《The Demon King Who Lost His Job》 Chapter 1 Unemployment devil Author: dance industry brief introduction: Merlin: "My wife Alice is an idiot. She says she has big breasts and no brains. She is also a washboard brave. She thinks that she is a little guardian of justice all day long, but she actually stings her feet!" Alice: My husband, Merlin, is a stupid X. He is said to be mentally retarded. This pornographic demon is full of YY in his head. He fantasizes about himself as rich as the enemy, but he is actually poor!" The relationship between the two looks really good ( |||) Merlin: "Go!" Alice: "Go!" Volume One Crusade Chapter 1: The southern continental coast. The blue waves hit the beach in bursts. The seagull spread its wings and flew over the moored boat below and looked down at the man and woman. The blond man is called Merlin, the former head of the First Demon King''s Hall. The silver-haired woman is called Alice, the 233rd generation of heroes of the Holy See. The two went through a series of twists and turns, rowing a small boat for three days and three nights before crossing the strait to come here. "Do you really want this?" Alice bit her trembling lips, faintly losing her blood, her eyes full of humiliation and unwillingness. "Take it off, don''t force me to be rough, I''m still a gentleman." Merlin was expressionless, holding his hand on the handle of the knife, as if he would pull the knife at any time, "Goo..." Alice let out a cry of sorrow from deep in her throat, unexpectedly she would encounter such a thing. She covered her chest with her hands, her face flushed, as if she was about to be fucked. Alice raised her head and glanced at Merlin secretly. Although her face was expressionless, her eyes became extremely obscene and pornographic. Poor Alice seemed to have predicted that her virginity would be tarnished by the Devil, with crystal tears in her eyes. If I knew this, I would not be a bullshit brave anymore, and I would encounter such humiliation... Merlin frowned, tilted her head, and was full of question marks. She couldn''t figure out the situation at all? Under the pressure, Alice began to do business. Take off the white silk cloak with the Holy See pattern, take off the expensive mithril light armor, take off the black stockings, and untie the tulle-like underwear. Even the pink chubby was folded and placed on the top. The white skin is shining with the sunlight, the soft and delicate body curve is ingenious, the silver hair is inextricably tangled, and the shabby washboard on the chest... The beauty of the girl is undoubtedly revealed, showing the perfect combination of strength and beauty, every inch of skin can be imagined. Alice was sitting on her knees on the beach, her cheeks flushed and she was charming. She covered her washboard with her hand, and her sex with the other hand. The huge sense of shame left the girl''s brain blank. Alice shivered in the slightly salty sea breeze. So the dignified generation of brave men was robbed by the demon king?! The cause of all this, I have to start from three days ago... The lens shines, shines. cough! My name is Merlin. The third master of the First Demon King Hall. The ordinary village name calls me the Great Demon King of the First Hall, and the guys in the Holy See ask me to open the plug-in Lucifer III. Although I have many names, only I know it. I am a person who was forcibly pulled into another world by the altar, commonly known as the traverser, with 99999999...999 skill points. I am very helpless about this. Anyhow, I am also the captain of the Wudaogang team. Why is this unlucky thing on me? The most terrible thing is not to travel to another world, but I was cursed. As time goes by, my heart will gradually shrink. Although I am strong, I drew the magic sword "Vientiane Jialuo" But still, my heart shrinks, causing me to die naturally. Please don''t... I am only eighteen years old, and I have been a demon king for only three years. I don''t want to die! Oh, by the way, let me explain that the demons are eighteen years old, which means that human beings are almost two hundred years old, which means that I am an old guy who is almost two hundred years old. Just when I thought that I would die in another world because of the curse, by chance, I discovered the secret of the "Vientiane Gara" Taito. It can last! Please don''t get me wrong, it''s not the kind of filming method that can last one second just by lifting the black frame glasses. But hacking down powerful enemies will relieve my shrinking heart and continue my life for a while. The stronger the enemy, the longer the life span, such as the "Holy Rank" magicians and warriors. As for the following high-level, mid-level, and low-level opponents, it doesn''t matter if they don''t mention it, it has no effect on my life continuity. According to my guess, as long as I can hack to death the strongest in the other world, my curse can be lifted. Unfortunately, I haven''t encountered it yet. And those so-called Vatican heroes, the hope of mankind, are all ants who like to be heroes on their lips. Although they are also "Holy Orders", they are almost all weak and vulnerable. I have been looking forward to it! One day you can meet the strongest in another world and defeat them. In this way, I can lift the curse and not have to live a life of fear every day. But now I can only cut people while spending time in another world... "brother!" A silver bell sounded behind Merlin, interrupting his thoughts. Merlin looked back and saw a girl in a finely crafted evening dress, with her skirt horns raised, her long pink hair sprinkled like a waterfall, and waves at the end, licking a playful feeling. The beautiful face was full of innocence, like a holy angel blowing a golden horn to usher in the morning sun, but surprisingly, she showed a bit of flattery when she smiled, which is easy to be overwhelmed. This girl is named Lilith, is a powerful succubus, one of the seven generals of the First Demon King''s Palace, and is also Merlin''s sister. Merlin was deeply embarrassed about this. He was the only child in the real world, but he came to another world but had a sister. There is no doubt that it is indeed a sister. Merlin is a soul crossing, and after waking up, he becomes a blond man, and because the soul is human, the power and characteristics of the demons have disappeared. Apart from being handsome, Mao has no advantage! Normal demon kings have horns on their heads, but Merlin is fine. He doesn''t even have bald spots on his head. If it hadn''t been for the complete household registration information, he would have been roasted on fire by other demons. At the beginning, Merlin was very kind to Lilith. He thought that having a younger sister was great. As the only child in the real world, she still yearned for brothers and sisters. But as time passed, this feeling faded. My sister, that''s just the kind of creature dangling in front of her eyes. It''s super troublesome to take care of everything. At this time, someone will definitely jump out and shout Orthopedics Orthopedics Orthopedics! Hey, wake up friends, it''s time to move bricks. Merlin said that orthopedics are all fake. If you really have a sister, you won''t have such a naive idea. Mei Lin is almost two hundred years old, and she has passed the naive period of thinking about orthopedics and opening the harem. His attitude towards the opposite sex is that women are so troublesome, and I just want to live for the elderly and wait for death. "Brother!" Lilith''s face flushed, and she ran to Merlin excitedly carrying her skirt, "What did you say to yourself in the mirror? It feels very strange." "Secondary two!? Ahem!" Merlin coughed slightly, concealing his embarrassment, "Lilith, you are still too young to understand my sorrow, brother, I am no longer at the age of second-year illness..." "Sorrow?" Lilith raised her chin with her finger, her face was puzzled, "Sure enough, is the demon king''s term of office over?" "Although it is a bit related, but the main reason is not this..." Mei Lin sat on the luxurious bed, picked up the Mozu Daily and read it. The so-called devil''s term is all false. The real reason can be seen from the front page of this newspaper. "The third demon, Simon Mamen, successfully plundered the northern vault of the Holy See!" "Fifth Demon King Ronald Bessib, caught in a rage!" Chapter 2 "Seventh Demon King Mike Belial, dormant for up to twenty years, breaking the record of the Demon Race!" I think everyone understands this. The other demon kings have a rough idea, and they often make headlines to brush their presence. There is also that weird flower that can make headlines by sleeping. I was scolded for late-stage cancer as soon as I slept. I, who have never made headlines, said that I was envious, but I was really envious. Every time the crusade army overcame the Holy See, it was robbed of the limelight by other demon kings, causing the prestige of the first demon king''s palace to drop again and again. Think about it carefully, I''m fucking harder than Wang Feng!The whole world is preventing me from making headlines! Therefore, it is not that the term of the demon king has arrived, but the Senate Council voted to suspend me. In layman''s terms, it is... I fucking got fired! It''s that simple and rude, I don''t have a good skill, and my life will be worrying in the future. "Brother, it''s not that the devil''s term has arrived. What is the reason?" Lilith interrupted Merlin''s thoughts, her expression full of worry, her brother is the person she cherishes most. "Of course it''s a curse relationship..." Merlin put down the newspaper and calmly said to her sister. That''s right! It''s that nasty curse! I have always thought that the Devils life is great, which is in line with my life philosophy of mixing food and waiting to die. Good food and drink are served every day, and life is carefree. As soon as the curse strikes, there will be brave men who will come to die and continue to live. But it turns out that there is only one dead end. It may be that I have killed too many brave men, which has caused the strength level of brave men to drop drastically in recent years, and even those who are less than the "Holy Rank" can become brave men. Killing these weak trash fish will not relieve my curse in the slightest. "Heart...is it hurting again?" Lilith asked worriedly, tears almost welling up. "It''s kind of..." Merlin clutched his heart, and she felt shrinking. This was a sign of the curse. "How could this happen?" Lilith asked urgently, sitting next to Merlin, "Is there no way to save it?" "It seems that there is really no other way besides killing and renewing lives. The strength of the Holy See has not been as good as every day in the past few years. I have forgotten how many brave men I have cut down. It is reasonable to face the situation of sitting and eating." Merlin said. Very relaxed, even if he knew he was going to die, he seemed extremely calm. "What can I do then? I don''t want my brother to die. After my mother''s death, my brother is my only relative." Lilith grabbed the skirt of her skirt and started crying. Merlin was full of black lines, thinking that because of this, the creature like my sister seemed super troublesome! He didn''t want to complain about Lilith, but touched her head. "Don''t worry, my brother won''t die. I have decided to repel the crusade of the Holy See. I left the Demon King''s Palace and went outside to see the world. I am ashamed. I have never walked out of the swamp of death. ." The form is critical, this is my choice. I can''t wait to die here, I want to go out. Looking for someone who can fight me at least has the qualifications to continue my life. Besides, I have been fired by the parliament. Without a job, my life will be a problem. How can I happily eat and die? So I want to go out to find a job, make more money, and lay a good foundation for my future life in another world. You ask me why I dont want to rob if I lack money? Please, a bit of a good level, as an arrogant monarch, why should I do such a low-level thing. Grabbing the enemy''s money is called seizure, no problem, but stealing money from innocent people is called bullying. I can''t do such a shameful thing. Besides, Im lazy at the late stage of cancer and dont want to deal with troubles. If anyone is annoyed, a group of flies will harass every day. "What!? Brother... leaving here..." Lilith heard Merlin''s decision to leave the Demon King''s Hall, and she suddenly fell into awe. She had never heard her brother mention this matter before, and it was really hard to accept it suddenly. Lilith knows that Merlin has never left the death swamp, which is commonly known as the house squatting, and suddenly wants to leave. Can he live outside?She was deeply skeptical. Mei Lin raised his eyelids and sensed that a large amount of magic power was approaching here, obviously the Crusaders were coming. "Lilith, the crusade is coming soon, can you help your brother resist?" "Yes, it is possible, but it is really rare for my brother to take the initiative to attack." Lilith regained her senses for a while, and felt that it was important to repel the crusades. "This..." Merlin looked embarrassed and stopped talking. "I see, it must be a school of miscellaneous fish this time, it''s not worthy of your brother''s action, right?" Lilith seemed to figure out what her brother meant, "I will kill all the livestock!" Meilin pursed her mouth, a drop of cold sweat dripped on her forehead, thinking not like this. I''m lazy with advanced cancer and don''t want to move! But its a shame to say it, so lets do it... (?????) chapter 2: The clouds are overcast, and it is rainy. The Vatican Crusaders in silver armor, like termites out of their nests, marched toward the First Demon King''s Palace with arrogance. They held high the flag of the Holy Crusader and stepped down the obstacles along the way. Everything seemed unstoppable, and the earth trembled. Above the sky, a beluga whale swims in the sky, wearing an angel''s golden halo on its head, and its tail fin spreading out like wings. It is huge, with huge shadows covering the sky, and it has to be bound by twenty buckets of iron chains and pulled by a hundred-headed earth dragon. "Remember the doctrine of the Goddess of Light!" "Everything evil in the world will be destroyed by the light!" "Fight for the goddess! May my body turn into flames and burn all the demons!" "In the name of the goddess Maria! Give the soldiers unlimited glory!" "Aaaaaaaaamen~!!!" The cardinal was standing on the towering chariot, holding the sacred impassioned speech, his hands still gesturing a cross. Encouraged, the soldiers raised their spears in response, with a loud voice, no different from thunder on the ground. "Amen!!" emmmm... How do I feel that I have joined a cult? It''s better to kill the Demon King early and take the money and leave. Alice, who was at the forefront of the crusade, thought so. Her helmet covered her face, her white cloak was like snow, spotlessly clean, her body was covered with gold and silver mithril armor, exquisite workmanship, covered with magic lines, it was invaluable at first glance. This is the benefit of Alice''s promise to defeat the Demon King. As a 233 generation brave, regardless of her strength, she is the first to be handsome! Although Alice is young, she has learned the skills from her teacher, and after reaching a high level of strength, she can''t wait to go down the mountain, wanting to do something on her own. Before leaving, she stole the teacher''s hidden sword "Sigh of Light". This thin sword is known as the holy sword and can cause 200% damage to dark creatures. After going down the mountain, Alice realized that the world had no money and couldn''t move on. She regretted stealing the holy sword. She would have stolen some gold coins if she knew it. The impoverished Alice had no choice but to be called to be a brave man. As long as the demon king was defeated, the golden coins given by the Holy See could make her next life worry-free. Before long, I will be able to get a promotion and raise my salary, serve as head of the regiment, become an archbishop, marry Gao Fushuai, and reach the pinnacle of life. I am still a little excited about it! Alice hid under the helmet with a very weird smile. "Master Brave, the battle is about to come, are you ready?" The archbishop suddenly asked, interrupting Alice''s imagination. "Huh? I... Of course I''m ready, but I''m a little worried..." "What are you worried about?" The archbishop raised his white eyebrows, exuding the pressure of the superior. "Lucifer III seems to be very strong. I heard that in the three years of crusade, all troops were wiped out without exception. We..." Alice paused and said hesitantly, "Can we really win?" "The soldiers of the Goddess of Light will not fail! We will definitely win this time!" The archbishop''s eyes were bloodshot and full of obsession. "Why... why are you so sure?" Alice asked suspiciously. "Because I am the survivor of the last crusade! Lucifer III was not that strong at all! The reason for the failure was that we were not fully prepared, let alone a strong warrior like you to help us!" the archbishop said seriously. Hearing the archbishop boasting that she was strong, Alice couldn''t help feeling a little buoyant, like her high-level strength, which was rare in the mainland, and she was already a leader. Maybe that Lucifer III was not as strong as the rumors, it was just that the brave men in the past were too weak. "And we are not the same anymore, Lord Brave, look!" The archbishop raised his arm and pointed to the sky. Alice followed the direction of the archbishop''s fingers, and saw the restrained beluga whale, whose huge body gave people unlimited pressure. Chapter 3 "This white whale is a siege fortress carefully manufactured by the Holy See for a hundred years! It has the unparalleled power of the entire continent! A single blow is enough to blast a city into scum!" The archbishop raised his hands, the red robe slammed in the wind. Dancing fiercely, singing loudly, "Ah~! It is the most powerful in the mainland! The most beautiful! The most awe-inspiring weapon! It represents the highest masterpiece of the Holy See! The wisdom of countless people! What a wonderful artificial creature!" Alice didn''t speak, and looked up at the beluga whale. She felt that the white whale had no sense of beauty at all, and even a little deformed. Although she could feel the dangerous power fluctuations, she was skeptical of the power of this artificial weapon. The large troops of the crusade army had already reached the gate of the Demon King''s Palace, where groups of demons were roaring, their sharp fangs and powerful black membrane wings agitated and rose into the air. It turned out that the Demon King''s army had already assembled again. Their hungry eyes were red, and they couldn''t wait to absorb the blood of human beings. They were full of fighting spirit, and hunger turned them into beasts. The demons of the Demon King''s Army skyrocketed, crushing a large area, like a cloud of flies, directly pressing over! "My brave man, feel honored!" The archbishop raised his staff and aimed it at the crushing demonic legion. "Witness the strongest masterpiece in the history of the Holy See. It will be here for the first time!" The ancient singing sounded in Alice''s ears, and the archbishop shook his staff. The white whale in the sky twisted with a weird posture, as if being called by some kind, making a baby-like crying sound, which made people feel goose bumps. Its tail fins were all opened, frantically devouring the magic power in the air, causing the space to be slightly distorted, and even the golden halo above its head turned into a violent crimson red. What is going on with this dangerous feeling? The degree of concentration of magic is unheard of! Has the man-made weapon reached the power of the holy rank!? Alice became nervous subconsciously, and sent out alarm signals frequently in her heart. Just when she could not figure out the situation, the archbishop let out a roar "Go to hell! You filthy and lowly demons!!" Bai Ying opened her big mouth and directly sprayed out a concentrated magic cannon! The degree of brilliance is stronger than that of the sun, enough to tear apart the heavy dark clouds. The tremendous power made the hearts of everyone present tremble, and even the souls knelt to the ground early, succumbing to the great power. Alice didn''t see what was going on, she saw a laser struck across the black demon army, causing a series of big explosions instantly, a flame-like mushroom cloud rose, and a wave-like shock wave followed. The knights of the crusade army were washed away one after another, fell into the muddy swamp, and even flew like kites. The turbulent Demon King''s army was wiped out instantly. The demons turned into tofu dregs in front of the condensed magic cannon. They didn''t even leave any ashes, and they were all killed! Alice barely stabilized her figure, with a look of horror on her face, sweating down impressive! Is this the power of artificial weapons? Comparable to the strength of the holy rank... Do not!It seems to be stronger than the strength of the holy rank! The power of a shot is comparable to the profound meaning of the holy rank! Alice wondered why if the Holy See has such a powerful weapon, why does he need a brave himself? Obviously this beluga whale is enough, and he is nothing more than a brave title! That Lucifer III didn''t need to do it himself at all, he might be killed by this white whale. In this world, no one should be able to survive under that kind of powerful attack... Alice was pale, and she was amazed at the Beluga whale in her heart. "Hahahahaha...!" "How is it!? Damnable demons!" "Shiver under the iron hoof of our Holy See!" "In the name of the goddess Maria, send you demons to hell!" The archbishop smiled madly, slobbering like a mental illness, shaking with excitement. Chapter 3: Outside the Hall of the First Demon King. There were light rains, deep dark clouds, and people who were pressing could not breathe. The Holy See''s crusade army has already attacked here, overcoming all obstacles and invincible. They stayed outside the temple to observe the situation. "Hahahahaha...!" "Lucifer III is not here! There is not even a big demon among the seven generals! I must have felt the power of the magic cannon and fled in fright!" "This is the victory of the Goddess of Light! Long live our Vatican warriors!" "Aaaaaaaaaaamen~!" The archbishop was on the chariot, dancing frantically, thinking he had won the war. The knights of the Holy See raised their spears and yelled at the light rain. "Amen!!" at this time The huge door of the Demon King''s Hall slowly opened, making a rumbling noise. The long corridor is dark and invisible. But I heard "Da Da Da" footsteps, as if wearing high heels, walking slowly outside the door. "Huh?" The archbishop was puzzled. Lilith walked out of the Demon King''s Hall, her posture is graceful and beautiful. She didn''t conceal her strength, she let out her magic power wantonly, making people feel her power. Since Lilith is a succubus, when she releases her magic power, she will have a charm effect. Males with poor strength can easily be captured and become slaves. Most of the knights of the Holy See, seeing Lilith ignited the most primitive longing, the underside became hard and uncomfortable in the armor, and they had to buckle. Even the archbishop, an old and disrespectful old man, looked a little greedy at Lilith, and his eyes were a little straight. Holy order magician! This restless magic is indeed amazing! Alice was ready to fight. Lilith''s expression was calm, her eyes swept across the numerous Vatican crusades "First of all congratulations to you for coming to the Demon King''s Palace. It''s really hard work so hard." "Secondly, I want to pity your livestock, because you will all die here!" "Dare to disturb the tenderness of my elder brother and me. The sin is unforgivable! I want to throw your corpses to feed the wild boars!" (pը) Chapter 4: Lilith''s forehead bounced with blue veins, her eyes flashed with sickly red glow, and her expression was slightly hideous, which somewhat spoiled her beautiful image. The archbishop is still sober, but he is also slightly affected by the charm. He speaks a little bit, "A succubus who can survive by absorbing the essence of men has a very big temper. I can talk to the Pope and make you a female. Priest, when the time comes, there will be as much energy as possible." The knights of the Holy See all laughed, and the wretched voice made Alice feel uncomfortable. "Huh! If you want to take me away, you have to ask my elder brother, your group of domestic animals, don''t even have the qualifications to give me sex." Lilith snorted coldly, her scornful eyes uncomfortable. "You bitch..." The archbishop was itching with hatred, "Then tell Lucifer III to come out, we will kill him, and then catch you back to have fun!" Lilith raised the scarlet whip in her hand and slammed it at the knight of the Holy See. With the blessing of magic, it became more and more sharp. At the moment of the hit, countless blood mists sprang up, the fragments of broken limbs splashed, and long ravines appeared on the ground. "babble!!" The archbishop fell to the ground, pale with fright and cold sweat. "You domestic animals give me a bit of self-consciousness! Are you able to see the elder brother? You dont even have the qualifications to let the elder brother draw the sword!" Lilith suddenly unfolded the black membrane wings, using the real Holy-level charm magic, "Give me the control to death here!" The pink breath radiated from Lilith, and instantly swept the battlefield, charming a full 100,000 knights of the Holy See. This group of knight masters glared like silk one after another, took off their heavy armor, and went looking for a companion beside him, openly provoke Billy?! The sturdy flesh collided with each other, the pain and the comfortable sound of confession were intertwined, and the front of the Demon King Palace became a large-scale philosophical scene. "Hahaha, interesting! What is this?" Lilith concealed her wing and pointed to the Holy See crusade army, "Isn''t your Holy See opposed to homosexuality? See what you are doing? Shouldn''t you be pushed to the torture frame? ?" The whole audience was fascinated and engaged in philosophy, but Alice remained unaffected and stood among them, because she was a girl. Chapter 4 I can''t stand it anymore... Is it so comfortable to be exploded? What''s the matter with that pleasant cry? Alice slowly drew out her rapier "Bright Sigh", unleashing her high-level magic power, and silently using the ice enchantment magic she is good at. A huge cold air emanated from Alice''s body, causing the surrounding temperature to drop sharply, and the light rain that had originally fallen turned into a little bit of snowflakes. This is the best enchantment magic "Zero Realm" that Alice can use now. It fills the surroundings with cold air, and the temperature drops sharply. It is because the opponent is slow to act because of the cold. Of course, it also has a different function... The cold air slowly swept across the battlefield, and the rainy weather suddenly caused heavy snow with goose feathers and a drop in temperature, which made these philosophical knights wake up from the charm. "Huh? Have a hand..." Lilith looked at Alice who was holding a rapier. The archbishop pushed away the rough man who kissed him fiercely, and was furious, "My hero, please fight against this big devil!" "Isn''t it okay to kill the beluga directly?" Alice asked suspiciously. "The Beluga has a limit on the number of times it can be used, and we have to use it to defeat Lucifer III, so please, Lord Brave!" said the archbishop angrily. There''s really no way, take people''s money to eliminate disasters... Alice sighed silently, and walked to Lilith step by step. "Who are you?" Lilith was condescending, narrowing her eyes. "My name is Alice Clodia, the 233rd generation of heroes of the Holy See, and now I''m dealing with the great demon Lilith..." Alice lifted her helmet and revealed her beautiful face in order to facilitate the battle. The silver hair unfolded instantly and pointed the rapier at Lilith "Cracked!!" Chapter 5: "233!? It''s really a malicious number. The brave are really weaker than the generations. Now the upper-level maggots can be the brave, and the Holy See is really declining..." Lilith shook her head in contempt. "Shut up... shut up!" Alice blushed and said angrily. She leaped and rushed towards Lilith, dancing with a rapier in her hand, pulling out countless sword flowers, pouring down like silver dust. Lilith danced a long whip to meet, and the snake danced wildly. The two people''s whip shadow and sword light intertwined, fighting for several rounds. Alice fought against Lilith of the holy order with a high-rank front, but she didn''t even let the wind fall, and she had an advantage. strange Obviously a magician. Why is swordsmanship so superb? Every sword contains grudge? Is she a magician or a warrior? Lilith became more and more frightened as she fought. Suddenly she pulled away and swung a long whip with her backhand and wrapped it around the rapier, trying to take the rapier. "How? So you can''t attack, right?" Alice was expressionless and did not speak. The rapier suddenly became hot and burned Lilith''s whip. "Sigh of Light" is a holy sword, not something dark creatures can touch. what?! This is a long whip made of magic dragon tendons. It will be burnt even if it is placed in the molten slurry? What is the name of that rapier?! As soon as Lilith lost her mind, Alice seized the opportunity to instill all her magic power on the holy sword, allowing it to have a layer of magic ice crystal attached to its surface, so that even the magic shield could penetrate with one blow. Facing the holy order Lilith, Alice didn''t intend to give her a chance to breathe, but planned to kill her with a sword! Alice was lucky and attacked suddenly, using the final sword! Lilith panicked, her expression frightened. bad!Careless, I knew I would use magic to kill this trash fish! At this critical moment A black shadow flew out of the Demon Kings Hall, falling like a meteorite between Lilith and Alice, causing a few feet of cracks and splashing heavy dust. "Who!?" The archbishop exclaimed. The dust dissipated, Merlin''s figure appeared in the center, and Alice''s blade was easily clamped with two fingers to protect Lilith. how is this possible!? My full blow... It was actually resisted by two fingers! Who is this man?So powerful!! Alice was shocked, shocked for a while. Merlin looked at Alice, thinking that it was the case. The magic and martial arts are half-hearted, but the combined use of magic and vindictiveness can fight the holy rank, and it is still quite powerful, no wonder my sister will almost smash her head. Merlin flicked her fingers and directly shook Alice back. She quickly plunged the blade of her sword into the ground to stop her retreat, very embarrassed. Just flicking my finger pushed me back. Who is he? Merlin was expressionless, and calmly protected Lilith behind her. "Lilith, step back and leave it to me here." "Brother! I can, it''s just a high-level, I just carelessly!" Lilith showed aggrieved expression, feeling that her brother did not trust herself. "I didn''t say that half-hearted, but..." Merlin raised his head and looked at the creatures swimming in the sky, "That big whale." "Is that whale that powerful?" Lilith asked unwillingly. "Well, I''m barely qualified to let me draw the sword." Chapter 6: Mei Lin said indifferently, and walked to the front with the sword, facing the mighty 100,000 crusade army of the Holy See alone. The wind mixed with rain messed up his blond hair and his expression was unspeakable calm. "The stage has been set up, and it''s my protagonist''s turn to play!" It turns out that he is Lucifer III. Obviously it is the Great Demon King of the first palace. Why can''t you feel any magic and grudge? Even the demons have no characteristics, just like humans. But he is really strong, not as weak as the bishop said. But it is still not the opponent of Beluga, because I have seen its power with my own eyes. Alice stood up slowly, doubts arose in her heart. "Lucifer! You can finally give it up! Do you still know me? The shame of the last crusade, I will double it back to you." The archbishop said excitedly. "Emmmm..." Merlin thought for a while, and said with her ears closed, "Who are you here?" The archbishop flushed with anger, and gritted his teeth and said, "Lucifer! You are still so arrogant!" "Oh... I remember..." Merlin smiled and said jokingly, "Isn''t you the last time you crusade, the god stick who can only be forced? When I drew the knife, you were scared to pee your pants. You are so lucky that you have escaped. If you don''t escape, you won''t see it this time." "You..." The archbishop pointed at Merlin, breathing for a short while, and almost passed away, "You bastard! How can you continue to be arrogant, I think? I came here as a shame, with the wisdom of our Holy See Crystal, the strongest weapon!" "Oh." Merlin glanced at the beluga faintly, and gave the archbishop a thumbs up, "Then you are great~!" The archbishop was expressionless, feeling insulted, and Merlin''s despising attitude deeply hurt his self-esteem. His face was so gloomy that water dripped, and four words popped out of his teeth "Fuck, trough, nun, ma!" The archbishop raised his staff and sang. After a series of changes, the white whale burst out a concentrated magic cannon, full of power, and the faces of the people present changed greatly. Lilith''s face was pale, and she was obviously shocked, but she didn''t expect the Holy See to have such a powerful weapon. "If you can have such power, then I will praise you a little bit. It seems that you have worked very hard, but that''s it." The magic cannon came, resembling the scorching sunlight, and Merlin just raised one hand to let the terrifying attack dissipate. Lilith saw that the magic cannon turned into countless ripples in front of Merlin, blooming like fireworks, and she couldn''t hurt him. "It''s amazing, you deserve to be your brother!" Lilith couldn''t help but admire. Although she was not hurt, the shock wave made her feel pressured. Sure enough, her elder brother is the strongest! The magic cannon dissipated, and Mei Lin didn''t even have a little dust on his body, and the strength was evident. He was standing in front of the Demon King''s Hall with a Taito called the Demon Sword. His golden hair was a little messy, his handsome face showed a disdainful smile, and his gorgeous silk clothes were hunted by the cold wind. Chapter 5 "This is the strongest weapon of your Holy See? It''s really making people laugh. To be honest, it''s a weak one." As soon as this statement was made, the Holy See fell into a brief silence, and then Everyone showed amazed expressions. The jaw was shocked... (?? ??lll) PS If you like it, please collect it. Chapter 7: How could this be!? Such a powerful magic gun It was actually blocked by one hand. Lucifer III is really too powerful. How could he exist in this world? This kind of powerfulness can''t be explained at all... Alice was frightened, her legs trembling subconsciously, and her mind was full of scenes where Merlin easily resisted the magic cannon just now. She had never seen an existence stronger than her master, and she couldn''t accept Merlin''s existence for a while. "How... how is it possible?!" The archbishop said with a face of horror and disbelief. "The crystallization of the wisdom of the Holy See for a hundred years is more powerful than the profound meaning of the holy order. It is impossible to be defended by others. What is it about you? Did it?" "Aren''t you a survivor of the last crusade? I said it from the beginning..." Merlin tilted her mouth, pointing to herself and smiling, "I am immune to magic, no matter how powerful magic is, it will treat me nothing. No effect, if you want to threaten me, you should send a warrior above the holy rank." Magic immunity?! impossible! How could there be people who are immune to magic? If it is true, the basic theory of magic will be shaken! Alice opened her eyes wide, thinking that such a thing was impossible, and Merlin was lying. "It''s impossible!?" The archbishop fell on the ground, trembling all over his face, and pointed to Merlin and said, "You...you...you...you monster! It''s too cunning! He will play. !" "Humph!" Lilith snorted coldly, and said disdainfully, "Stupid domestic animal, my elder brother is the strongest in the world. You should be honored to see the tip of the iceberg!" "No...impossible!" Unwilling to believe the facts, the archbishop slammed his hair, "How could the gods allow you to exist!" "If you can, let the goddess of your Holy See come to crusade me, always send some shrimp soldiers and crabs to die, it''s not too tired..." Mei Lin sighed and smiled bitterly. "Shut up! I dare to insult our faith! The sin is unforgivable!" The archbishop stood up and glared at Merlin with bloodshot eyes, "Knights, sing the canon together and gather magic power!" The knights of the crusade army put down their swords and shields one after another, and silently chanted poems from the canon. The ancient obscure vocabulary and syllables came out of the knights'' mouths, and everyone released their magic power, and the stars turned into a dazzling Milky Way in the blink of an eye, rushing straight into the sky, beautiful and magnificent. Alice watched quietly next to her. It was the first time she saw the magic power gathered by a hundred thousand people. With that majestic aura, people had the urge to bow down. The magical galaxy is absorbed by the halo on the head of the white whale. Due to the skyrocketing magic power, the golden halo on his head has turned red and purple. This artificial weapon has turned on its power to its maximum. It raised its head, cracked its big mouth, and exhaled a hot breath. "Roar!!" The huge roar, like a raging bull, brought gusts of wind. God! Can actually become stronger! The maximum output of this artificial weapon is so terrifying! The wind was howling, Alice couldn''t open her eyes, and the pressure of the beluga whale made her heart beat wildly. "Brother!" Lilith yelled worriedly behind Merlin. This crusade was different from the past. It was clearly prepared, and she had never heard of the huge magic power. "It''s okay..." Mei Lin said faintly, smiling happily, "That''s right, fights have to be serious, I''m a little bit ignited." "Lucifer you bastard!" The archbishop''s old face showed an extremely hideous expression. He pointed his staff at Merlin, "Experience our faith, it will crush your arrogance!" The beluga whale has been swearing for a long time, opened its mouth wide, and fired a magic cannon with the maximum output at Merlin. The purple light suddenly attacked, and even the sun would be overshadowed by the huge magic pressure, making all creatures shiver and dare not look up. The storm is thunderous and powerful. The beam of light violently tore through all barriers, and went straight to Merlin. ended No one can resist that kind of attack. I am afraid that only the gods can stock up. Alice shook her head and put the rapier into its sheath. Lilith chose to believe in her elder brother, but she was a little worried, and she wrinkled the clothes on her chest. "For you, it''s good enough to do this, but it''s not enough to beat me..." Merlin held her magic sword "Vanxiang Jialuo", her blond hair was blown by the wind, revealing her smooth forehead. "In the name of the first demon king Lucifer, bestow the supreme glory to all the kings!" "I will trample on your faith." Merlin bowed slightly and put on a slashing pose. Then close your eyes... "cut!!" Take the sword out of the sheath, draw a knife! The magic cannon with the largest output was instantly dissipated, and the knights were bombarded into powder by this great power. The wind roared violently, uprooting the tree and flying to the unknown distance. The power of this knife shook like a rotten weapon, and the earth surrendered to it. Alice screamed and was overwhelmed by the impact of the wave. "Why is he so strong..." The archbishop knelt on the ground, his face dull and turned directly into mashed flesh. The white whale in the sky has long since disappeared. The moment Meilin drew his sword, it had already turned into a rain of blood. With just one stab, Merlin wiped out the mighty one hundred thousand army of the Holy See and turned them into dust. Merlin looked at the magnificent huge crack in front of him, and the blue sky that was cut abruptly, the sun shone on the earth, a blood red. "Hey, you are still too weak..." Merlin sighed, flicked the sword, and put it in the sheath. The Holy See''s 233rd crusade was once again defeated. Chapter 8: The tightening of the heart gradually dissipated. The feeling of being held tightly in his throat also disappeared. It seemed that the white whale was quite strong, and successfully stopped his curse temporarily. Merlin raised his head and looked at the cut blue sky. Shining golden sunlight, shining straight on the lifeless earth. The golden hair was a little messy after the battle. The handsome face has a hint of advice, and his eyes are piercing into the distance. It seems to be over... The Demon King Palace doesn''t need me anymore. Chapter 6 And I should also go and see the outside world. In order to lift this damn curse, set foot on the road of Shura. Maybe you will keep waving the magic sword in your hand and fight to the end of your life, right? Mei Lin smiled lightly and felt that this kind of thing was really not suitable for him. He clearly wanted to eat and die in another world, but in the end he worked hard to survive. "Lilith, brother is leaving, you have to take care of yourself..." Parting is often the saddest moment, and Merlin''s face can''t help showing a sense of truth. "brother!" Lilith cried out sadly, her tears falling down like broken pearls. Having lived together for so many years and suddenly separated, she couldn''t accept this reality. Although my elder brother is lazy every day, he also guards by the bed when he is sick. It usually looks off-line, but it is always reliable at critical moments. Obviously like to eat chocolate, but always stay for myself. There are many, many things flashing in her sea like a revolving lantern. Lilith couldn''t hide her sad emotions, threw herself into Merlin''s arms, weeping, her thin shoulders twitched. "Don''t go, don''t leave Lilith..." "You really like acting like a baby..." Merlin hugged Lilith and stroked her hair. "If I don''t leave, I will die here sooner or later. Do you want to watch your brother die?" "I don''t want my brother to die, let alone leave me..." Lilith''s eyes were red and tears shone. "You girl, you''re not behaved again..." Mei Lin sighed secretly. Although he was accustomed to having a small tail behind his ass, it was sad to separate suddenly, but in order to survive, he had to go outside for a walk. "Brother, don''t go..." Lilith buried her head in Merlin''s chest, and said in a trembling voice, "Why do you want to leave here? How good is life here, and my sister can molested me, you have to go outside to survive. At work, you will definitely get fired if you are in the late stage of lazy cancer, and you will be caught as a pervert if you molest other girls. You can only hide in the bed and read pornographic magazines by yourself, so brother, you are a useless person! You can''t survive outside. what!" bad Why do I feel my heart hurts? My sister did it on purpose, what she said hurts. So in Lilith''s eyes, my brother is a useless person? Well, it seems that I have to leave here, because I have no face to stay in front of Lilith. That said, its normal for a guy like me who doesnt have a girlfriend to be despised by my sister. Its really useless, ha ha ha ha ha... Merlin pursed her lips and said in an awkward tone, "Lilith, believe me, I''m the devil, how can I be willing to be a squat at home? In a short while, I will be promoted and raised, become general manager, and serve CEO, marry Bai Fumei, and embark on the pinnacle of life. Thinking about it, I am still a little excited!" "Even if you can take the shit and get lucky outside, I won''t let my brother leave me! If you can..." Lilith raised her crying face and said seriously, "Next time the curse strikes, Brother please kill me to continue my life!" Merlin smiled, her heart warm. He touched Lilith''s little head, and said dotingly, "Silly girl, how could I start with someone I know..." "I don''t care! I don''t care!" Lilith held Merlin''s chest tightly, "I just don''t want my brother to leave me, even if you are a scumbag, I will support you!" Hey!! Don''t be a waste person! Even if I am a useless person, I have dignity! Chapter 9: "Lilith, my brother loves you, but I have to leave. As long as the curse can be lifted, my brother swears that I will not leave you." You are no longer a child, you can''t always go on like this, you should learn to be a little mature." Lilith lowered her head sadly, thinking that her brother had suddenly changed his mind, but she still wanted to leave. She knew she couldn''t stop Merlin, she just raised her small face and showed a stubborn expression. "Well, since my brother is not here anymore, I don''t want to stay in the Demon King''s Palace. When I resign from the post of the Seven Generals, I will find you." Uh, do you want to follow? Wouldnt it be shameful if I mess around outside? Then as Lilith said, he is really a squatter at home! Merlin held Lilith''s shoulders and said in a serious tone. "Don''t follow, it''s dangerous outside, I may not be able to take care of you." "I don''t want it, I just want to stay by your side." Lilith pursed her lips and said dissatisfiedly, "And I have another important thing to tell brother." "Wh...what?" Merlin raised his eyebrows, feeling complicated. "There are a lot of vixens outside, don''t be tempted, brother, otherwise..." Lilith smiled a bit hideously, living up to the name of the great devil. Although the red light in her eyes was shining, she lost her look and became very hollow, and the magic of the holy step surged. "I will kill as many foxes as there are! Don''t keep one!" "Pull off their hair one by one, strip the skin off!" "Then put it in the magma and test it into jerky, and finally eat all the dregs!" "Hehehehehehehehehe..." Merlin was nervous and speechless, with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead What''s the situation? Lilith is mentally ill!? I hate my sick brother and sister! ( |) Chapter 10: Lilith looked at the direction Merlin was leaving for a long time, her expression sad. In the end, my elder brother left him and went outside. That damn curse, always threatened my brother''s life for a while. How powerful an enemy is to be hacked to let the curse be lifted, it seems that even his brother doesn''t know. Brother Mingming is the most powerful existence, but with this kind of shackles, his fate is really unfair. Lilith wiped away her tears, as if she had lost her soul. She decided to go back and submit a letter of resignation to the council, leave the First Demon King''s Palace, and travel with her brother to find a solution to the curse. Lilith just turned around and was about to go back, but felt a trace of life fluctuations. She turned her head abruptly, looking around the messy battlefield. Who!? Isn''t anyone dead? Survively survived the elder brother''s dagger. What a lucky guy this is, it''s a miracle... Lilith whispered in her heart, and finally under a ruin, she noticed something strange, someone below! The broken board on the ruins shook and was pushed away. Alice stood up, her body dirty, her silver hair messy, no longer her previous glamour, she became embarrassed and decadent. The moment Merlin drew the knife, she felt bad. Although she didn''t feel any magic or grudge, the coercion was genuine, like the roar of the gods, which made the soul tremble. "Puff!" Alice was dizzy, she opened her mouth and spewed a breath of blood, spitting out on the ground in front of her. She stuck the rapier on the ground, barely supporting her body, her chest was stuffy, and her bones were about to break. The aftermath of the power of a knife caused her to be seriously injured and almost fainted. As a result, thanks to the Mithril armor on her body, if she was in the center of the sword cut, even 100 layers of Mithril armor would not be able to save her. What kind of power is that? Obviously the magic of that white whale is already scary enough. Can''t withstand Lucifer III with a single blow? And the mighty Holy See crusade army turned to ashes in an instant! This kind of power is incredible, and it belongs to another dimension. Just like...like a real god... Alice was dizzy and gave Merlin an appraisal in her heart Chapter 7 He is too strong, not in the same dimension, he can''t compete on the same stage at all! "Hey?" Lilith squinted her eyes and turned to look at Alice, who was seriously injured, "I can still live tenaciously. As a domestic animal is already very good, I will praise you a little bit. I am really a lucky guy." Alice stood up straight, her face pale, raised her rapier at Lilith, her eyes flashed with determination, and her instinct told her that this time she was so bad. How to do? The power gap is huge. She was caught off guard by the surprise attack before. Now this strategy seems to be useless to her... "Oh? Can you still raise the sword?" Lilith''s eyes flashed with anger, and the pressure of the holy order rose, "Give me a bit of self-knowledge! A high-ranking half-stalker, dare to face me with a sword! Domestic animals! Just stick out my neck and wait to die!" The huge pressure of the holy rank struck, causing Alice to breathe, her expression frightened, her legs trembling unconsciously, and her heart stopped beating for a while. Can''t win! The holy order is the holy order! I can''t win in frontal competition! I can''t beat it by magic alone. Besides, now that I am seriously injured, I can''t even resist... Alice felt that her body''s vindictive energy and magical powers were in chaos, which caused her to use no moves now, probably due to the impact of the power of the sword. Lilith was condescending, her red-lighted eyes full of contempt, the horns on her head were fierce, and her membrane wings slowly unfolded, as if a great demon appeared, and the shadows shrouded. There were black waves around her body, and thick mists rose up, seemingly summoning magic. I don''t want to die yet! After all, I just want to make money. There is no need to lose your life here! If you die here, you might not even have a tombstone! Why would I encounter this kind of thing? I have only been down the mountain for a few months! Alice was a little scared. After all, the demons were brutal people, and she had no advantage at all without relying on sudden attacks. Moreover, she was facing a saint-ranked great demon, and she had no chance of winning when she was seriously injured. Alice looked terrified, hesitated, and quickly turned and ran away embarrassed, her cloak and long silver hair raised and galloping across the muddy swamp. This appearance of escaping from a desert is extremely inconsistent with her identity as a brave man. "My dears, go get me back that livestock..." Lilith smiled playfully, hideous and terrifying, as if she had discovered a new toy. She felt that Lilith was badly injured, and she couldn''t run far enough to send an envoy to catch her alive. The thick black fog surrounding Lilith turned into two ferocious giant pitch black demon wolves in a blink of an eye. Their dark hair stands upside down like a hedgehog, their hungry eyes are red and their fangs are sharp and sharp, a monster with high-level strength. The two demon wolves screamed directly, obeyed Lilith''s order, and went to hunt down Alice as quickly as possible. "Stupid maggot brave, I want to pull out your nails one by one." "Listening to your moving scream, cut off your head and hang it in front of the Demon King''s Palace!" "Dare to disturb my brother and me''s life..." "I won''t let you go!!" PS If you think its worth chasing, dont forget to like it. Chapter 11: Deep and dark forest. The heavy steps echoed the rapid breathing. Alice ran at full speed, but she was seriously injured. She seemed to run very fast, always looking back and watching the hungry wolf. Alice looked panicked and felt her chest feel tight, and the more she struggled, her whole body hurt. Behind him I thought of the roar of wild beasts, two pairs of blood-red eyes, erratic, like the ghost of the Black Forest, followed closely behind, devouring the passing caravan. "Tsk! Did you catch up?" Alice furrowed her brows, her heart panicked, and the bloody breath was getting closer. Although she had been running hard for a long time, she still couldn''t run the four-legged magic wolf. And Alice felt that her body was getting heavier and heavier, and she was obviously almost exhausted, but she was still struggling to support her with the support of her strong desire to survive. Two magic wolves? Can the holy rank tame high-rank monsters as pets? This is the first time I have heard of this kind of thing. It is only a class of strength that can be completely controlled. Is it because the succubus is very good at temptation? Alice felt the deep pressure. It was normal for the holy ranks to tame the middle and lower ranks, but the higher ranks were rare. It seems that the big devil obviously looked down on himself before, and didn''t use his full strength to fight him, but held a mentality of fooling and contempt. hateful!This is the first time someone looks down on me... Ling Ling''s damp wind passed by her ears, and Alice recalled her practice in the snow-capped mountains of the Alps with her master. I remember that my strength had just risen to a high level, and my heart was extremely swollen. I felt that I could go outside and kicked out my request to go down the mountain... a year ago. "Down the mountain? Your strength is too weak. Although you can mix well in the human sphere of influence, you will be weak and vulnerable to other aliens, or encounter some poor people. This world is even bigger than you think. Big, many things are not what you can beat now." The teacher said inexplicably. "Teacher, I have been following you for more than ten years, and now I am very satisfied with my strength. It''s time to go out and do something about it." Alice said confidently. "What do you have to go outside for? Marry Gao Fushuai? Your washboard is unattractive, it''s boring, just give up." The teacher kept shook his head "No! I can use my hands to achieve my own Dream, rely on her own efforts to become rich and handsome!" Alice blushed sarcastically by her teacher. "Emmmm..." The teacher couldn''t help but lost his thoughts and nodded, "It seems to be a very lofty ideal, which is admirable." "Yes...right!" Alice felt that she was going down the mountain and continued to say, "I don''t want to stay in the Alps all my life, like a teacher, and still alone, like a widow abandoned by her husband. Every day, Im going to die from the poor, and Ive had a last meal without a second meal." The teacher''s face turned black when he "brushed" it, and after a light cough, he said, "Well, since you have such a lofty ideal, I wish you a helping hand as a teacher." Alice was very excited, thinking it was some powerful magic or martial arts, but then her face was pulled down, and the teacher showed her a black silk. "What are you doing? Teacher..." "From now on, you will wear black silk every day, exercise your ass a little bit, lower your skirt, and when you swing your sword, use your hips hard, remember to expose the fat times, and try your best to kill the female number one. "The teacher showed a very evil smile and said gloomily "Just kill the female lead, you are the heroine!" Chapter 12: "Why should I wear this kind of thing?" A thin black line slipped on Alice''s forehead, always feeling that what the teacher said was inexplicable. "Black silk represents temptation, which can make your charm value soar. Those cheap men like black silk. Don''t look at it as just a pair of socks. As long as you wear it, it will make the men crazy and you can''t help feeling it. Licking, one after another fell under your pomegranate skirt..." The teacher narrowed his eyes and said very seriously, "This black silk is your secret weapon on your way to success, you must remember it." "Okay...well, I can barely accept..." Alice nodded with a black face, very reluctantly, "but why do you have to show fat times? Isn''t it shameful to show fat times?" "You don''t understand this?" The teacher shook his head, and said solemnly, "It''s a girl''s nirvana to reveal fatness. All the heroine''s necessary skills are not inferior to the spiritual attack of the holy rank! The heroine who doesn''t show her fat times is rubbish and worthless at all! This world doesn''t need any steel virgins, just a young lady with less clothes! "Lu... Is Lu Fatty so good?" Alice was very suspicious. "It''s very powerful, it can cause 1000000% mental damage to male creatures, and with the hazy feeling of black silk, it makes the little fat looming and full of mystery. It is simply a big killer for cheap men! Hidden under the black silk, The faintly visible chubby time is the best!" The teacher coughed slightly, and said regretfully, "I thought that when I robbed a man with my dead opponent, I suffered a big loss because I didn''t understand this, and I finally fell into the fate of a defeated dog. That bitch will show fat times in a fancy way, which is especially powerful..." "This... isn''t this selling pornography?!" Alice frowned, curled her lips and said, "I don''t want this..." "Silly girl, look down at the washboard on your chest. If you don''t add some cute points, you will be useless in your life 80%. You have no capital, how can you grab men from those bitches?!" Alice fell into silence with a black face, feeling that the teacher''s rhetoric was so reasonable that she was speechless. Why do you think of these things? After going down the mountain, I kept hitting walls everywhere. Is it because you didn''t wear black silk to get fat times? I would not agree with this kind of thing!But one thing the teacher is right. My practice is far from enough... Chapter 8 Alice shuttled through the black forest, leaping over the thick dead wood of the bucket, and the two magic wolves behind her followed like a shadow, with bloodthirsty red lights flashing in her eyes. This world is very big, and there are many things that I cannot overcome. The first time I came to the death swamp, I saw the existence of transcendence. The blond man uttered wild words to one hundred thousand knights of the Holy See in the wind and rain. The enemy was wiped out by just using one of the most common draws. Maybe I will never be able to beat that level of strength. But even so, I... Alice did not continue to run away, but hid under the huge dead tree, and clenched the holy sword of "Sigh of Light". She knew she couldn''t escape, so she could only choose insurance to survive. Since it is destined to be caught up, it is better to fight once! The two high-ranking demon wolves let out a long howl and leaped over the dead wood. Unexpectedly, Alice would hide underneath, but did not continue to run. They were in a suspended state, and they became living targets. Alice seized the opportunity, piercing the holy sword in her hand continuously, suddenly shining, and suddenly attacking with her sword skills like a blizzard. Dark wolf blood splashed on her beautiful and determined face. But even so I also want to live well in this world! Chapter 13: The violent continuous stabbing of the rapier, the silver light lingered! Although Alice was severely injured and unable to use fighting spirit and magic, she had a solid basic skill and ordinary sword skills. In addition, the double damage of the holy sword against dark creatures was effective. The intensive swordsmanship attack directly blinded the eyes of the two demon wolves, splashed black blood, and dripped on Alice''s face. The two demon wolves fell down and rolled frantically on the ground, with a scream of "whoop" in their throats. It seems that the sacred breath of "Aria of Light" is extremely poisonous to the devil wolves, making them painful. Alice''s face was pale and she was breathing heavily. Just now, her heart almost stopped beating, she was nervous to death. But she finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the two demon wolves in pain, with a naive smile on her face. Alice didn''t stay much, turned around and ran away from the forest, the mithril armor on her body made a crisp collision sound. Because magic wolves are difficult to kill when they can''t use their skills, and their self-healing ability is extremely strong. It is already very lucky to be able to damage them. Alice''s goal has been achieved, she speeds up her pace, as long as she drags the magic wolf, she can escape from the forest smoothly. You can see the sea outside, and the ocean-going fleet of the Holy See''s Crusaders, you can save yourself. Alice saw the sunshine from the exit, and hope surged in her heart. She ran fast with a relieved smile on her face. But when she first came out of the forest, she didn''t look at her feet, was caught by the vines on the ground, and fell into the mud! It hurts... What am i doing? It''s not decent to relax your vigilance when you survive... Alice wanted to stand up in pain, and looked up at the crusader ocean fleet at sea. But the magnificent picture in front of her made Alice frown, her expression stiff, she couldn''t say a word. There was a violent storm on the sea, and nearly a thousand transport warships of the Crusaders either ran aground or sank on a rock, or were overturned by the waves! The masts were intertwined, the hull was in dilapidated condition, and the scene was in a mess. How could this be!? How can I go back without a boat? Do you want me to swim to the port of Bristol? It''s absolutely impossible, I''m a human... Alice was a little desperate, and she suddenly felt an unusual noise coming from behind, like a beast roaring low, she could hear the pace hurriedly approaching, and the roar was getting closer and faster, obviously. The deep forest was dark, and I couldn''t see the situation clearly, but suddenly wanted to light up two pairs of scarlet eyes, something was about to rush out from the depths! "No way" Alice was pale, her eyes frightened. The fishy wind suddenly rose, and the dark phantom rushed out of the forest. The two demon wolves healed themselves so quickly, their eyes were fierce, they opened their blood basins and opened their mouths, showing the unique mark of the demon on their tongues, shining with sharp fangs, and biting into Alice''s throat... hateful! They are not tamed monsters! It is the envoy who signed the contract! Even if it is injured, it can be cured by drawing magic power from its owner. No wonder the eyes hurt so quickly! Alice was lying on the ground before she stood up, and stepped back on the ground with her feet. Looking at the mouth of the blood basin higher than the human, her eyes flashed unclearly, and in a hurry, she actually forgot to pick up the rapier. It''s over... Is it too late!? Deep forest off the coast, a few minutes ago. Merlin stood holding a sword, standing on the reef. The pretending wind blows around him in circles, highlighting the special effects of the protagonist. Seeing his sleeves raised by the storm, and the blond hair that was blown tortured, there is an inexplicable sentimentality of a bard. Looking at the roaring storm and the magnificent sight of thousands of warships sinking and damaged, Merlin couldn''t help but a drop of crystal tears flowed from the corner of his eyes, thinking ** Damn! I can hardly plan to leave the Demon King Palace. What happened to you in the end? The boat is gone, how can I go outside to pretend. What is the difference between not going out and pretending to be a stinky salted fish? It has been half an hour since Merlin arrived on the coast. He wanted to take a warship away with him, but when he first arrived, he saw the storm overturned the ship. In the blood-stained sea, there were as many piranha sharks as sardines, rolling around and eating the sailors of the warship. Seeing this sight, Mei Lin wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know any magic, and he couldn''t swim. The only thing he could do with his sword was to draw a sword, but he couldn''t help him cross the strait. He secretly sighed, who can understand the sadness of a land duck?Quack~ Merlin had turned to a world map on a knight before. After careful study, he knew that there were many countries in this world, and many places for exploration. His position is called the Orkney Islands by mankind. The nearest continental country is the British Empire. To get on the mainland, you need to cross the Orkney Strait. The strait on the map is only less than one centimeter, but the ghost knows how many days it takes to sail by boat?! Mei Lin was a little worried. She made up her mind to leave the Demon King''s Palace, but was stumped by transportation. Now when she goes back, she feels embarrassed when she sees her sister... The sky is endless. Just when Merlin was out of tracks, a small boat was swept onto the beach by a storm. Merlin looked at the small broken ship, and her heart moved, feeling that she should row away by herself. Merlin picked up the oars and sighed. Lazy cancer began to develop. He felt that he couldn''t do the rowing job. Now he needed a slave to help him row and cross the strait. "Roar!" A wolf roar attracted Merlin''s attention. He looked back and saw that at the exit of the forest, Alice was sitting on the ground in a panic, looking frightened. The two demon wolves opened their mouths in their blood basins and rushed towards Alice, seemingly about to kill her. Merlin frowned, touched his chin, lost in thought emmmm... (--)? Chapter 14: Chapter 9 Two giant demon wolves opened their mouths and bite them directly. The fishy wind rushed toward her face, making Alice''s heart tighten, her expression frozen on her face. In panic, she didn''t even have a chance to raise her sword to fight back, and she didn''t know when the injuries on her body would heal, and she couldn''t mobilize a trace of magic or grudge. Is it too late? Am I going to be here... Alice''s silver teeth clenched, her face pale, and her heart began to give up trying to survive. "Get down." A male voice suddenly sounded behind Alice. The two demon wolves stopped immediately, seeing Merlin behind Alice, scarlet eyes showed a sense of terror, and the upside-down hair trembling. They humbled their heads and sniffed around Alice. The hungry wolves, who were ferocious before, have become docile dogs. They dare not look up to look at Merlin, and there is still a grievance in their throats. "Sound, hesitating to leave. Alice was surprised, completely unaware of what happened? The two ferocious demon wolves in front of them obviously reacted very strangely. Who is the person behind me? Why can deter others'' envoys? Alice looked back curiously, and what came into sight was the Great Demon King who had personally destroyed the Holy See Crusade Army. Eh? Lucifer III? Why is it here?! Don''t you want to let me go, so you came to chase me? It''s over, there is still hope of life in the hands of the magic wolf, there is only a dead end in front of Lucifer III! Alice''s eyes were dull, her face turned paler, her body shuddered unconsciously, her teeth gurgled, her fear reached its peak, and she almost fainted. Recalling the powerful strength shown by Lucifer III, and his personal beheading of the mighty Vatican crusade, the 233rd generation of brave men actually gave up on survival, thinking that he should accept the fate of death calmly. Merlin looked at the two demon wolves very familiar, it must be Lilith''s envoy. Although there are other great demon generals in the Demon King''s Palace, they have no habit of raising envoys, only Lilith likes to raise such things. The two demon wolves lowered their heads aggrievedly, and circled around Alice, "gurgling" endlessly, looking pitiful. They didn''t dare to show their ferocity in front of Merlin, nor did they leave easily. Merlin saw the strange behavior of these two monsters, and he knew what was going on after a little thought. "Go back and tell Lilith that this woman is mine." Alice''s body was shocked, her expression shocked, her lips moved and she couldn''t speak. Merlin''s speech was very weird and imaginative, and Alice just wanted to get it crooked. What does that sentence mean? What do you mean by him? Sure enough, seeing that I was cute, I felt malicious. Want to fuck me and make me pregnant, right? If I knew this, it would be better to wear a mask all the time! hateful!Shi can be killed but not insulted!Even if I die, I will not allow others to fuck me! A wave of anger surged from Alice''s pale face, feeling that she was humiliated as a brave man. Her self-esteem was frustrated, and she was determined not to let Merlin succeed. She is not an inflatable doll, so she can do it if she wants! Alice secretly held the rapier, intending to find a chance to make a surprise attack. If the attack was successful, he made his own money. If he didn''t succeed, he would commit suicide. Anyway, he would not let Merlin defile himself. Of course, if Merlin had a necrophilia, Alice could only cry in the toilet and couldn''t escape to death. The two demon wolves looked at each other, turned around and ran, disappearing into the deep forest. "Alice Clodia? I heard your name in the hall. You are lucky enough to survive my knife. You are the first one." Merlin pointed to herself and laughed Laughed "My name is Merlin Lucifer." "wrong" "I am no longer a devil, so I am called Merlin." "From this moment on, your body belongs to me." "This is not expropriation, nor negotiation, nor is it a partner game." "It''s a naked kidnapping, yes..." "Beautiful lady, you have been hijacked by me." (??????????)? Chapter 15: Merlin tried his best to make her smile look kind. After all, they will leave the death swamp in a small boat together, so they are barely partners. However, Merlin had just finished the misunderstanding speech, and the smile fell in Alice''s eyes and it became extremely wretched and dirty. Alice frowned, wondering what this means?Seems very enthusiastic?Is it to let me relax my vigilance, and make me obey, so I can resist it?Daydreaming! "Are you surprised? Was it unexpected?" Merlin felt that he really has the potential to be a weirdo, and said with a smirk, "I will use your body to do something very excessive, and it is very inhumane. " He was actually referring to using a girl as a strong labor to row across the Orkney Strait. This kind of thing is indeed very inhumane for a girl, but Merlin felt relieved when he thought that Alice was a brave and an enemy who had drawn swords before. Treating the enemy without being soft, and not throwing Alice into the sea to feed the sharks is already considered kind to the captives. Excessive?Still inhumane? Sure enough, you want to fuck me and make me pregnant, right? hateful!I won''t let this fucking guy succeed! See if there is a chance, let me cut his head with a sword... Alice made up her mind and secretly held the hilt of the rapier, intending to give Merlin a fatal blow as soon as she came up. "Come on, miss, come with me, don''t force me to be rough, this kind of thing is not beautiful..." Merlin said as if Alice reached out her hand, trying to catch her on the boat. Listening to Merlin''s frivolous words made Alice feel humiliated. Seeing Merlin''s evil hand getting closer and closer to her, Alice''s face was horrified, and she couldn''t bear to kill anymore. "Don''t touch me!" Alice drew the rapier like lightning, and pierced Merlin''s throat with great speed. The wind swiftly strikes, and he is determined to kill Merlin! "Yo~" Merlin grinned and flicked Alice''s rapier with a flick of her finger. Immediately after holding Alice''s wrist with his backhand, he twisted the horse and subdued the horse. "It hurts!" Alice felt a sharp pain in her wrist, cold sweat, and the rapier fell directly to the ground, thinking that the gap in strength was so great that she was not at all threatening. "Miss, you have a bad temper. If I were a murderous kidnapper, you would have been torn up..." Merlin smiled playfully, feeling that subduing Alice is as easy as beating a little friend. "Let go of me! This pervert! I won''t succumb!" Alice showed disgust, clenching her silver teeth, full of stubbornness. Your sister! I was scolded as a pervert before I left the swamp of death. I was really guessed by the guy Lilith, it doesn''t seem to be a good sign... Merlin coughed slightly to hide his embarrassment. "The bones are hard, I like hot-tempered girls." "Uh!" A drop of cold sweat dripped on Alice''s forehead, wondering if she should be weaker?wrong!This is a trap. If you get weak, this bastard will overthrow me! "You are my slave now, I won''t let you go easily." Merlin smiled helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want to kidnap women, but now his ass hurts and he needs a lot of hard work. "You perverted madman, return the sword to me. Even if I die in battle, I won''t fulfill your wish!" Alice gritted her teeth, enduring the severe pain in her wrist. What do you think of this silly girl? If I want to fuck her, do I still need to talk nonsense here? By the way, her head is not pure, is she embarrassed to call me a porno? Chapter 10 ()? Chapter 16: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin frowned, feeling a little unhappy. "Hey, don''t call me a porno, I have dignity anyway." "Huh, errant devil, my head is full of sex, scum..." Alice further stimulated Merlin. "Are you forcing me to use force?" Mei Lin''s face turned dark, and he didn''t bother to draw his sword against a mere high-level. But if the other party jumped around shamelessly, Merlin would decisively send the other party to hell. "Uh!" Alice''s face was pale, she would think of the decisive slash in front of the Demon King''s Palace, she couldn''t help being frightened, and she was so frightened that Merlin couldn''t say anything. "Humph!" Merlin snorted coldly, kicked the pure white rapier with his feet, and took a look at it. "The sword is a good sword, but it''s not good for people, it''s too weak." Alice''s face turned red, and she thought angrily, not only to humiliate herself, but also to humiliate her strength, it''s too bad... Merlin curled his lips in disdain, inserted the rapier directly into Alice''s scabbard, and returned it to her. "Eh?" Alice showed a look of astonishment, what did she want to return the sword to herself?Are you not afraid to find a chance to kill him?Now is a good opportunity! She secretly swallowed her saliva, and banged the rapier halfway with a "clank" sound. "Don''t waste your efforts. A hundred of you are not my opponent. I dare to return the weapon to you, and I am afraid that you will attack?" Merlin felt that this brave was really bad, and the brave didn''t like sneak attacks in the past, this Alice They did it several times in a row. Is it a mercenary that the Holy See casually finds from outside?Obviously there is no strict ethics and chivalry. It seems that the Holy See also has few talents, and anyone can be a brave. Looking at Merlin, Alice didn''t look like a joke, but she couldn''t help shaking in fear when she thought of the strength she had shown before. Yes. A man with two fingers blocking his full blow. How can you be afraid of your own sudden attack? Alice hesitated again and again, silently putting the rapier into the sheath, and decided to see if it could be settled through negotiation. It seemed that Lucifer III was different from the previous demon kings and seemed reasonable. "What the hell are you doing?" "We have been defeated." "Don''t the demon king even want to let go of deserters?" "What are you doing? You''ll know when you go, hehehe~" Merlin touched his chin, like a gangster in a tavern, molesting the Liangjia women. "Disgusting..." Alice panicked, and the more she looked at Merlin, the more nasty she felt, and she felt that it must be a very obscene thing. Merlin didn''t talk too much nonsense, flashed behind Alice, and hugged her directly in the way of a princess. Alice''s expression was dull, and she didn''t realize what was going on, and her feet were off the ground. She has lived on a snow-capped mountain since she was a child, and she hasn''t had much contact with men, let alone being held in her arms. The masculine breath of Merlin rushed straight into Alice''s forehead, making her dizzy, her nose hot, and the deer in her heart bumped and pounded nonstop What''s wrong with me? Why is the heart beating so fast? Is this the feeling of being in love? No no no!how is this possible?This bastard is a scumbag! And I am a brave man, he is a demon king, how do you fall in love with a hostile relationship! "I said you, it''s so heavy, if you don''t lose weight, you may not be able to marry..." Merlin showed a bit of bitterness, worried that Alice was struggling and wasting time, so she simply hugged her into a small dress. "Stupid... stupid! It''s mythril armor! It has nothing to do with my weight!" Alice''s cheeks flushed, and she explained in a panic, for fear of misunderstanding. and many more!its not right? What am I panicking now? You are going to be fucked, you should be struggling and screaming! "Go, just a few steps away, very close to this..." Merlin didn''t talk nonsense, holding Alice and moving quickly on the beach. "Let go of me! I won''t go! Quickly let me go! You pornographic monster! I don''t want to be fucked by you!" Alice was stunned for a long time, then remembered that she was struggling to resist, and slammed Merlin in the chest with her small fist, not honest at all. Merlin is in a complicated mood, full of black lines I really want to throw this stupid girl into the sea to feed the sharks... ( , ) Chapter 17: Monthly Ticket Plus By the boat. Merlin hugged Alice and threw her into the boat very dishonestly. Alice felt so hurt in her butt, she couldn''t help but frown and scold Merlin for not being a gentleman. "Beautiful lady, let''s get on business, hehehe~" Merlin touched his chin, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes, which looked very bad. What if you ask the flower picker? That must be the virtue of Merlin. Alice''s expression was panicked, her face was pale, and she kept backing up until she reached the stern, unavoidable, she couldn''t help but shiver. what should I do? Do you want to fuck me here? Unexpectedly, it was the first time in such a place... Alice''s cheeks are flushed, her hands are folded on her chest, and her small heart touches her throat. "Stay away from me! I won''t give in!" Merlin looked at Alice''s stubborn appearance while biting her lip, and laughed directly, "This can''t be done by you, you must do what I ask you to do? Otherwise, don''t blame me for using force and throw you into the sea to feed the sharks~ " Alice choked her breath and became even more panicked. She looked back at a scarlet sea, where hordes of cannibal sharks were tearing the bodies of sailors. In the state of being injured now, being thrown into the sea will undoubtedly die. Alice''s face was even more ugly, rather than being eaten alive by a shark, she might as well pick up a sword and slay herself. "You...what do you want to do!" "Why don''t you know what I want? Okay, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want to wait anymore, hehehe~" Merlin rubbed his hands, looking forward to leaving the swamp of death. For Merlin, who has never been far away, the outside world is full of allure. Alice has been frightened, her nerves are about to collapse, thinking that the Devil Warrior AVI will be staged here, and she herself is the heroine. Haughty, she couldn''t stand this kind of thing, and felt that it was a humiliation and tarnish to her soul. Alice drew her rapier, instead of attacking Merlin this time, she put it directly on her neck, threatening with tears in her eyes. "You dare to touch me, I''ll die for you to see!" "Don''t think that you are strong, you can confess me at will!" "Even if I die, I won''t let you pornstar succeed!" Hey Hey hey! When did it become like this? Do I look so much like a flower thief? This guy is full of things! How did such a stupid girl become a brave!? Her previous heroes have bowed their heads in shame! Merlin''s face was dark, and he really didn''t want to explain, because people who are full of madness, look at everything. He kicked the oar under his foot violently, and instantly smashed Alice''s forehead, causing the rapier in her hand to fall. Merlin didn''t want to let the hard-wrapped hard work die here, and had to rely on Alice to wave the oars and leave this ghost place, as long as he arrived in the land of Great Britain, it had nothing to do with him. "It hurts..." Alice was holding her red forehead, her angry eyes were red, "**just**! What are you doing so rude!? You guys don''t have a girlfriend! Merlin felt a pain in her heart, and she seemed to be stung by Alice in her pride. Chapter 11 Yes I have been in another world for so long, it seems that I really have no girlfriend. Obviously I am also a little white face, but why are there no other women besides my sister? When Mei Lin remembered her sister''s speech when she was leaving, she suddenly realized. I don''t have a girlfriend, it''s Lilith''s fault no matter how I think! Merlin felt embarrassed about this, so he coughed slightly and said to cover up his embarrassment. "Do you know a fart?" "I''m going to cultivate to 30 years old..." "A man who became a great magician!" (p~Dish~) Chapter 18: "Don''t think so! Who wants to fuck you, take a good look at the shabby washboard on your own chest, you can''t seduce other people''s sexual interest at all!" Merlin was condescending and gave a crazy blow to Alice''s pride. "You...you you you...what did you say!?" Alice''s face flushed with a "tight", she felt particularly ashamed and angry, and hated others mocking her airport most in her life. "My uncle has seen too many women, and I haven''t fallen to an airfield!" Merlin pointed at Alice with a devilish smirk, "I thought I would fuck you, what are you kidding me? Just your Ma Pingchuan''s chest, which can be used as a washboard to wash clothes, or as a brick in battle. I have no sexual interest at all with this weapon, and I will feel horrified!" "Who...who said I was on the washboard!? I''m a fuck! I just don''t see it in mythril armor!" Alice felt so embarrassed that she even found an excuse to not admit that she was an airport. "You''re making excuses with Mythril armor again, don''t you feel ashamed? This looks even more embarrassing! Hurry up and apologize to your dead brave seniors! You face-saving washboard brave!" Merlin was a little frantic, her head Once you see this kind of person, don''t push your face, fools can see that she is an airport, and insist that she is a gangbang. "I didn''t lie! Don''t tell me you seem to have seen it! I''m not a washboard brave! My ** is bigger than you think!" Alice gritted her teeth angrily, feeling ironic than ** I still feel uncomfortable. Her anger increased, screaming in her heart, "Skills can be killed, not insulted, I am not allowed to say I am young!" "Um...your armor is male?" Merlin glanced at Alice''s chest, seemingly very valuable. "So what?! What does it have to do with you!" The more Alice looked at Merlin now, the more unpleasant her eyes. "It fits well..." Mei Lin sighed and added, "I mean the chest fits well." "Also... okay..." Alice did not react. "Stupid, I mean, your washboard is as flat as a man! If you are really fucked, you would have been squeezed, okay? Hahaha..." Merlin laughed heartlessly, making Airie Si''s face was pale, "Just your dead chest, thought I would fuck you? Bah! Shameless!" Alice was ashamed, her face looked like a ripe apple, and she had to change the subject. "Since it''s not me, what are you doing when you arrest me!?" "Can''t you see this?" Merlin spread his hands and said proudly, "We are going to cross the Orkney Strait! Climb to the land of Great Britain!" "Impossible." Alice retorted without even thinking about it. The Crusaders of the Cross departed from the port of Bristol, and hundreds of people rowed together, blessed by wind and magic, and it took a day and a night to reach the death swamp. Of course, in addition to the fast moving speed, there is another important reason, that is, it did not encounter any sea monsters or man-eating sharks. Because the battleships of the Holy See are coated with dragon dung, which can dispel many dangers. That''s why Alice insisted that two people could not cross the Orkney Strait. Even if two people can slide the sculls to board the nearest territory of Great Britain, they can''t beat the sea monsters they encounter on the road. Those sea monsters are equivalent to invincible existence in the sea, and even those of the holy rank are difficult to defeat. "Why is it impossible?" Merlin frowned, thinking that crossing the strait is not a big problem. Alice hesitated, feeling that the two of them had the same interests, and both wanted to leave the death swamp, and seemed to be able to cooperate. Besides, Merlin didn''t want to do anything bad to herself, maybe she just wanted to find a companion to cross the strait together. Alice figured it out a bit, as long as she can leave this ghost place where birds don''t shit and cooperate with the devil, it is not impossible, so she answered Merlin. "The Orkney Strait is very wide and our physical strength is limited. Even if we alternate rowing, we may be overstretched halfway." "Miss washboard, maybe you have misunderstood something..." Mei Lin sighed and said seriously "You alone are responsible for rowing." "And I''m only responsible for acting against the sea breeze..." (?? ?? )? Chapter 19: Reward and More "what?" Alice''s eyes widened and her face was incredible. How can you cross the strait on your own? I am not a superman, I will faint from exhaustion. Alice kept shook her head and said nothing. "impossible!" "Comrade, you have to believe in the iron will of the great proletariat." Mei Lin said solemnly. "I''ll be exhausted midway!" Alice feels too unfair. What is it to rely on her own efforts? "Then I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish, and then row by myself to Great Britain." Merlin grinned and said unceremoniously. "It''s too much! You really don''t have a gentlemanly demeanor!" For the first time, Alice encountered a rogue like Merlin. "A gentleman can''t serve as a meal, so you''re still obedient." Merlin was determined to use Alice as a slave. "This is not fair! We are a cooperative relationship, how could it be possible to rely on my efforts?" Alice frowned and yelled in dissatisfaction. "Miss washboard, what you think is taken for granted?" Merlin tilted his mouth and pointed at Alice, "Who said we are a cooperative relationship? Please figure out the situation, we are the relationship between the master and the slave, so you have to listen to me." "I''m not doing it!" Alice threw the oar to the ground, thinking that this was an unequal treaty, and a fool would agree to it. "Oh? Since you are not honest, then I can''t help it..." Merlin''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and he held the hilt of the sword in his right hand, threatening, "I will kill you now and then take your body. Throw it into the sea to feed the sharks." Alice''s face turned pale, her heartbeat stagnated for a second, she was frightened by Merlin, thinking about the scene of him cutting down the crusaders, without blinking her eyes, she would be merciless, right? She looked back at the scarlet sea, the shoal of piranha sharks that were rolling around, had been reluctant to leave, probably waiting to eat some fresh human flesh. After thinking about it, Alice felt that she was left with the green hills, and she was not afraid of no firewood. Maybe she could reach Great Britain alive with willpower. "I...I reluctantly agreed. Of course, I am not afraid of your threat! It''s because I want to leave this ghost place too, that''s it!" Seeing Alice''s shivering appearance, Merlin knew that she was lying, and it seemed that her deterrence was still useful. "Well don''t talk nonsense, we Yang Fan set sail!" "Wait, are you confident that you won''t be attacked at sea?" Alice said suspiciously with her eyes full of concern, "I heard that there are plesiosaurs in Orkney Strait. We are hiding by the dung of giant dragons. Yes, if we dont prepare something that can disperse the sea monsters, we will be attacked, and even this group of cannibal sharks will bite the boat to pieces. "The dragon''s feces, don''t you dislike it?" Mei Lin frowned, expressing incomprehension. "Add some spices to mix, it''s not that smelly..." Alice answered awkwardly. "Is there a dragon''s dung? In the underground palace of our Demon King Palace, your Holy See''s holy dragon is imprisoned. I chopped off my wings and used it as a watchdog." Mei Lin said lightly, remembering that the holy dragon had just returned The brave man later lay down on the ground to express surrender. If it hadn''t been for his mercy, there should be a pure white dragon carpet in the Demon King''s Hall. "Holy Dragon Avis?" Alice looked unbelievable, her voice trembling a little. "It seems to be the name, but now it is called Wangcai." Mei Lin said very wickedly. Saint Dragon Ives. The holy dragon family enshrined by the Holy See. It is the theocracy totem of Fanju above the Roman temple. I heard that a sacred breath destroyed the invading Viking legion. Why is such a powerful dragon now a watchdog! Although I know that Lucifer III is very strong, it is too outrageous, right? Can actually rely on strength to make a noble dragon clan succumb. Please don''t say such things randomly, it surprised me that my head is not enough... A thin layer of cold sweat broke out on Alice''s forehead, and she fell into horror for a while, forgetting the business. "Go, hurry up." Merlin urged Alice to row. "Both... said that we need to disperse the sea dragon..." Alice still hesitated. In the sea, the dragon is the ruling class. "I don''t need that kind of thing, it''s enough to have me." Mei Lin spread out. "Where are you so self-confident?" Alice was full of question marks. "Because in this world..." Merlin faced the sea breeze, stepping on the bow, pointing to herself "The enemy who made me take the second knife does not exist!" Chapter 12 r( ???? )q Chapter 20: Reward and More The boat slowly moved away from the coast, rippling layers behind. Alice''s face was black, and she slid the sculls in a black and bitter manner. Merlin stood on the bow, looking into the distance against the stormy sea breeze. The blond hair was raised, and across the smooth forehead, the "Vientiane Jialuo" on the waist looked very simple, giving people a feeling of broken copper and iron, and it was so low as to explode compared to Alice''s "Aria of Light". No one would believe that this is the Demon Sword, the king''s weapon of the First Demon King Palace, and only the proof of the king that Merlin can **. The two of them rode a small boat through the wreckage of the Crusader battleship, which was resplendent and magnificent not long ago, but now it has become depressed and dilapidated. Alice sighed in her heart, lamenting fortunately that she was a hired brave, and she didn''t have to bear any responsibility. If the true brave didn''t die here, she would have no face to return to the Holy See. She looked at the countless shadows of man-eating sharks, staggered back and forth, lurking under the sea. As expected, she did not rush to attack, but followed the boat, waiting for someone to fall off, and then had a meal. "It really didn''t attack us..." Alice was a little confused, thinking that under normal circumstances, this group of cannibal sharks would bite the boat and then eat us raw, but now they seem to be afraid of something, only daring to follow, but not to attack. "Isn''t this of course? Don''t think that the man-eating shark is a low-level monster. It has no intelligence, but its perception is very good. It can foresee the potential danger." Merlin chuckled back, feeling that Alice, a stupid girl, had never read a book. Alice didn''t speak, but a little hope was ignited in her heart. With Merlin, maybe she could really pass Orkney Strait safely. In the library of the First Demon King Hall, Merlin has been soaking in it for a long time, because as a traverser, his primary purpose is to collect information. Even Lilith knew that when Merlin was reading, she must not disturb her. After reading many books, Merlin had the most basic understanding of the world. There are magic and fighting spirit here, the most common strength class is four, low-level, middle-level, high-level, and holy-level. The holy steps are almost the culmination that all creatures in this world can reach, and of course there may be existences beyond holy steps. Take Merlin, for example, he feels that he is not in any power class at all, just like a bug. For the summary of the world, Merlin summed it up in one sentence This different world has medieval customs, but it is full of fantasy elements and many unsolved mysteries. Although the book describes the outside world, there will definitely be discrepancies, so he is still looking forward to this long journey. Maybe you can encounter a super powerful existence, as long as you cut him down, you can lift the damn curse. Thinking of this, the corners of Mei Lin''s mouth turned up, and she couldn''t help feeling excited, and even ignited. The two drove away from the wreckage area that passed through the battleship, trying to wander in the wide sea. The endless sea is not beautiful at all, stormy, it looks fierce, and there are so many scarlet eyes lurking in the gloomy deep sea. Alice was very nervous, rowing a boat in the storm very hard, always worried about the appearance of sea monsters. Fighting at sea, even if it is Merlin, it may be impossible to use the plesiform sea dragon. Alice looked at Merlin''s back, and a suspicion arose in her heart, so she asked, "Lucifer III..." "They said don''t call me by this name. I am no longer the devil. Lucifer''s name can''t be used casually. My name is Merlin now." "Why do you want to leave the Demon King Palace?" Alice asked directly, feeling such a powerful existence, why do you want to climb into the human territory? Isn''t this a chaotic rhythm in the world? There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, thinking that he would never be fired. It was too shameful. Of course, the curse cannot be said, this is a secret, and I am not familiar with Alice, so why tell her. "I''m too awesome. I am invincible among the demons, so I feel too boring. Can I go out and do things?" Chapter 21: "This...what''s the excuse? Is this the reason you fought?" Alice had a strange expression, wondering if this wasn''t a foreigner? "Yes, if I don''t mess up for a day, I feel uncomfortable..." Merlin threatened with a serious face, "If you dare to have an opinion, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks." Alice vomited and blocked her throat, and rowed her head angrily, scolding all the eighteenth generations of Merlin''s ancestors in her heart. She felt a kind of imbalance, why is Merlin so powerful? And he had been practicing hard in the icy Daxue Mountain for more than ten years, but he couldn''t even hit two fingers of Mei Lin. After spending so much sweat and slavery, he suffered so much, and in the end he was humiliated by Merlin as a weak chicken. Alice felt very humiliated in her heart, and her frustration was a blow to her. "Mei...Merlin..." "Ok?" "You have the strength of the holy rank?" Alice asked in a low voice. "I don''t know." Merlin answered truthfully. He really doesn''t know what kind of strength class he is, is it a very strong class? "Sure enough, it''s through extraordinary efforts to reach this level? Isn''t it all genius is 1% of sweat, plus 99% of effort?" Alice hopes that Merlin will become stronger through hard work, otherwise she Start to doubt life. "Do you believe in stupid things? Obviously it is a lie. I want you mediocre people to be stupid stepping stones and work hard to drain the last drop of blood and make a slight contribution to the world. It is horrible. Cruel lies, mediocre people should be down to earth and recognize themselves." Merlin said unceremoniously. "How come?" Alice felt that her beliefs were beginning to waver. "The so-called genius makes a person with absolute talent. If the talent is caught up with hard work, then what kind of genius?" Merlin smiled and continued, "The success of genius is that 1,000,000% of efforts can''t catch up. There is an insurmountable gap. , This is a genius." "That...that..." Alice''s numb sliding sculls, her face pale as paper, her eyes trembled, Sanguan was destroyed in a mess, "Then how did you become so strong? Can...can you tell me? " "This..." Merlin retracted his gaze and looked straight ahead, telling the truth. "My mother is the master of the second-generation Demon King Palace, which is what you call Lucifer II." "I was born as a royal family. I thought I could live a life of eating and waiting to die, having fun with my sister every day." "But in the 197th crusade against the Holy See, my mother died in the battle." "My sister and I, who have no strengths, depend on each other for life, but the Demon Race is a cruel race of the weak and the strong." "Without the protection of my mother, my sister and I suffered humiliation and were trampled underfoot. My sister was beaten with a whip by the nobleman every day in exchange for that humble food." "My sister is a weak and sick person. Once in a cold winter, she was seriously ill. She was dying due to lack of clothing and food at home." "At that time, I set a goal. I wanted to become stronger in order to protect my sister." "I went up to the mountain to beat the rock giant, went to the sea to tear the sea monster, chopped down the dragon in the sky, and even the magma monster." "I kept practicing my sword skills, swinging a rusty sword every day, and dying countless times." "Finally, I relied on my strong strength to kill the enemies who had bullied my sister before, return to the throne, pull out Vientiane Kaluo, and reach the level of 99999999999999999999999." "When I look back, I have become invincible." Merlin let out a sigh of relief, and the blond hair on his forehead rustled. He looked up at the storm before him, his face firm and unyielding. Suddenly saying so much, it made Merlin a little embarrassed. "That''s it, nothing more." "My past is an epic of revenge for the prince." Chapter 22: what is this? Unexpectedly, it will become stronger after oppression. What does the 99999...level mean? Alice was very puzzled in her heart, but when she heard Merlin''s self-talk, she felt hopeful in her heart. It seemed that she hadn''t worked hard enough, otherwise she could enter the power class of the Holy Order. "Sure enough, you still rely on hard work to get to where you are today, right?" "No, who has worked hard? My dream is to wait and die. How can I work hard?" Merlin grinned and pointed at himself with his thumb. "This uncle was born at full level and is a strong one. " "Puff!" Alice vomited three liters of blood, her self-esteem was deeply hit, feeling that Merlin was obviously playing with herself, and the hope that was finally ignited was instantly extinguished, so she said emotionally, "Then what you just said is so sensational Why?! Since it is so powerful, how could it have been so miserable in the past! You thought it was an awards ceremony. You are embarrassed to be on stage without a tragic story?!" "I didn''t lie. I used to be very bad, because I can''t use my power when I have nothing." Merlin raised his eyes and said seriously, "For example, it''s like I have a lot of HP, but there is no skill that consumes HP, so its very uncomfortable." "H... What does HP mean?" Alice was full of question marks. Merlin shook his head, it''s impossible for people in another world to understand HP. "Nothing. In layman''s terms, I am a full-level Yasuo going out and walking in the middle, and I forgot some skills, and can only be equal to the opponent." "??!" Alice frowned and couldn''t understand. "Go away, I don''t understand you, go home and take the washboard and rub the mud." Merlin waved his hand impatiently, feeling that he couldn''t understand it, and couldn''t explain it in the language of another world. Chapter 13 "Don''t tell me! Why do you scold me?" Alice''s pretty face flushed, feeling that Merlin was deliberately concealing her practice method and didn''t want to tell herself, "Stingy..." Merlin tilted her mouth and said nothing, thinking that she was on the line at full level and didn''t learn the skills, and as a result, she couldn''t show her strength, so she drew her sword and slashed her skills. Is it hard to understand? Did I drop the IQ with this stupid girl... The two of them were getting further and further away from the death swamp, and the dark water in front of them was linked with the dark clouds in the sky, like a dark and heavy door, slowly opening, leading to the unknown distance. At first, Alice could hear the whistling sound of the piranha shark behind her, but now she was very quiet behind her. She looked back curiously and found that the shark group behind her had long since disappeared. "The piranha shark is gone, did you give up?" "You are too naive. The piranha shark fled because a bigger predator came. This is the law of the biological chain." "Huh!?" Alice couldn''t figure out what was going on. Meilin''s face was flat, without any fluctuations, his eyes were watching the heavy rain and thunder and lightning ahead, and the rain pattered on his face. The waves in the distance were higher than the waves, the surging surging became very unstable, blocking the pace of advancement. The boat the two were riding in swayed up and down, and a huge black shadow under the sea slowly emerged, becoming more and more clear, as if a big turtle was coming up. Large areas of sea water turned black, enveloped by the figure of this unknown monster, it is hard to imagine how huge this monster is? "Get down." Mei Lin said lightly. "Why?" Alice was stunned, not clarifying the situation. "Something is coming. If you fall into the sea, I won''t care about you, because I can''t swim either." Merlin answered honestly. Alice was taken aback and looked at the boat under the water, it was pitch black. She felt a little in her heart, there was a bad warning, and she suddenly regretted going out with Merlin. Alice put down the oars and lay down in the boat obediently. "Didn''t you go to the sea to tear the sea monster? Why can''t you swim?" "It was the one who walked ashore by himself in order to grab my canned herring. I have never been to the sea." Merlin''s tone was a little embarrassed. Alice has a black line on her forehead, her expression is complicated That one Why is there a feeling of low force? Is it really okay to sail this time? (_) Chapter 23: The storm was still going on, mixed with lightning and thunder. The dark clouds were rolling, as if a demon was making waves in it. Dark shadows shrouded the restless sea, and the huge waves were getting higher every time. The figure of this monster underwater is initially estimated to be as huge as several hundred feet. And the sea breeze blowing on the sea has a hint of blood. The sound of the billowing waves and the thunderbolt created a sense of killing. Alice''s face turned pale, although she didn''t know what was coming, she just felt bad. Merlin''s face was expressionless, and it seemed that there was no pressure, but the boat swayed too hard, making him a little dizzy and about to throw up... Directly in front of the boat, a small whirlpool appeared first, then turned into a spiral, and the last waterspout sobbed into the sky, rolling up nearly a hundred feet in the sky, and bursting open. A huge snake-necked sea dragon appeared, with a huge body covering the sky and the sun, and a huge black shadow enveloped Merlin and Alice. The two mens boats are estimated to have large jagged teeth, at most a toothpick. The gigantic body of the snake-necked sea dragon is only half displayed on the surface of the sea. With a slight movement of its tail fin, it is the waves of the sea. Its body is covered with crystal clear scales, and its long neck is like a pillar of the sky! The gills on his face kept twitching, his blood-red eyes stared at the two people in the boat, his tongue hesitating. "Are you angry because you came late and didn''t eat anything?" Alice raised her head and watched the snake-necked sea dragon muttering to herself. She was shivering on the boat, and there was fear in her heart. I was really afraid of what was coming, and I was facing the snake neck sea dragon. If I knew this, I would not agree to Merlin going out to sea, and wait for the Holy See to send rescue... The plesi-necked sea dragon is the overlord of the Orkney Strait, an absolute holy sea monster with absolute dominance in the sea. Because he likes to eat humans, he always attacks merchant ships, making the sea route from Great Britain to Greenland in danger. There are rumors among the old sailors that if you see the tail of a sea dragon in Orkney Strait, you don''t need to survive, just kneel down and pray to the goddess of light. The Queen of Great Britain once sent a Royal Fleet to Orkney Strait, led by two holy wizards. But as a result, the Royal Fleet never survived and all died in Orkney Strait. With such a powerful presence at sea, can Merlin do it? Maybe Merlin is very strong on the road, but the various restrictions on the sea, the powerful draw and cut, may not have any effect. Alice muttered in her heart, very uneasy, thinking that she might die this time. She sighed silently, as long as she was with Merlin, there would be no good things, and something would be bad, but she would be able to reach the overlord-level snake-necked sea dragon as soon as she went out. Alice''s face was pale, she was biting her lip, she didn''t dare to speak, her head was full of what the sea dragon''s stomach looked like? The storm still persists, and lightning strikes the sky from time to time, illuminating the hideous appearance of the snake-necked sea dragon, as well as the sharp jagged teeth and the bright red fins trembling constantly, like an accordion is playing. Mei Lin raised his head and looked at the snake-necked dragon, his expression was a bit dazed, his eyes were a little surprised, and it seemed a little weird. Alice looked at Merlin standing on the bow, thinking about facing the snake-necked sea dragon, was she really frightened? "Tsk! It looks like..." Merlin smashed his mouth, retracted his gaze, turned back and said to Alice, "How come you look like Ou Jinjin?" He looked at the small head of the snake-necked devil dragon, and the long neck, how it looked like a ****, it was very insignificant, and it hurt the weather of Orkney Strait. "Go away!" Alice looked mad and couldn''t help but spit out "People just have a longer neck!" "Don''t think about things crookedly!" "How dirty are your thoughts!" "It''s an enemy anyway, but you respect them!" o(*RըQ)o Chapter 24: The storm became more intense, mixed with lightning and thunder. Countless raindrops condensed into a line, slowly opening like a theater curtain. The huge snake-necked sea dragon looked down on Merlin and Alice. The hungry eyes flashed with weird red lights, as if the two people in the boat were treated as Chinese food. "It''s okay if the uncle doesn''t come out. As soon as he came out, he met the community to send warmth..." Standing on the bow of the boat, Mei Lin stood firm, looking up at the powerful snake-necked sea dragon. He stroked the magic sword on his waist with his hand, and became more calm in the rain. "I was so hungry that I ran to ask for my trouble. I''m afraid you have lost your mind!" The snake-necked sea dragon was wise and could understand what Merlin said. It sprayed two rods of mist from its nostrils, and its gills trembled more severely, and it was obviously more angry. "Hey, don''t talk to annoy it, don''t you know that the sea dragon is very powerful in the sea?" Alice was lying on the boat, her face extremely ugly, "If it is in a good mood, maybe you can let us go." "Hmph~" Merlin sneered, and the fighting spirit grew stronger, and he grinned and said, "Isn''t it better to be great? If it''s salted fish, I won''t bother to move!" Alice''s face was gray, she covered her face and stopped talking, thinking that this fool must have his head broken! "Although I don''t have any serious health problems now, the more the better, I will continue to use it..." "Roar--!!" Before Mei Lin finished speaking, the snake-necked sea dragon lowered his head and let out a condescending roar. Suddenly the fishy wind blew on their faces, the hair of the two raised up, their faces changed, and they barked their teeth very funny. The roar was also mixed with sticky yellow saliva, all sprayed on Merlin''s body, turning him into a yellow wax figure in a blink of an eye. Under this close-up roar, there were layers of sea waves, and the sound of the beasts made people excited. The blood bowl was big and mouthful, and it was more than a dozen adults. It was covered with jagged sharp teeth and bright red cheeks followed. Buzzing. Alice felt the coercion of the higher-ranking species and immediately fell into a sluggish state, and the blood on her face disappeared completely. Chapter 14 She opened her eyes wide, trembling all over, and was directly frightened by the snake-necked sea dragon. The snake-necked sea dragon did not rush to eat them, but came to disarm him, and now he was playing with its prey with evil taste. Alice recovered a bit, her heart beating fiercely and she was extremely nervous. Now she is in an embarrassing situation. Jumping into the sea will be eaten by piranha sharks, and if she doesn''t jump into the sea, she will be eaten by plesiosaurs. Anyway, she will become food. But now there is still a glimmer of hope, that is, Merlin, if he can show the power of killing beluga whales at sea, he can also survive the current difficulties. Alice looked at Merlin and saw that he was spit by the snake-necked sea dragon, and now he was turned into a cloud of yellow mud, standing on the bow, looking very embarrassed. "nausea" Alice felt a stench coming from the plesi-necked sea dragon''s saliva, and she almost vomited after smelling it, but in order to survive, she could only pin her hopes in Merlin. "Merlin, are you okay?" "No...it''s okay..." Merlin responded awkwardly, wiping the yellow drool off his face with his hand, "It smells so fucking, did this guy rob the merchant ship with canned herring? This is disgusting in his mouth. the taste of" "That''s not the point!" Alice slammed on the floor of the boat, almost crying in anxiety, "You quickly think of a way, or we will be buried in the belly of the plesiosaur!" Before Merlin spoke, the huge body of the snake-necked sea dragon suddenly moved, and the sea level seemed to fold up suddenly, and suddenly a huge wave of hundreds of feet was raised! The surging sea wall is rolling in. The fierce wave sound is more intense than thunder. The waves covering the sky and the sun cover everything into darkness! Merlin looked at the magnificent and depressing waves, the scale of which was comparable to a tsunami, knocking everything into the deep sea. Alice was dumbfounded, her face pale as paper. Now she knows why the Royal Fleet of Great Britain will be destroyed, because the waves are so destructive that no matter what fleet will be overturned and buried in the sea! Worthy of being the overlord of the Orkney Strait, an almost invincible existence on the sea! Alice looked at Merlin in front of him. Compared with the huge waves, he was an ant. How could it possibly shake the power of nature? She sighed secretly, feeling that she was dead, and there was no pen and paper around, so it was good to leave a suicide note for the teacher. "Hahahahaha..." Merlin''s expression was calm and suddenly grinned. Facing the threat of death, he became excited. Merlin held the hilt of the sword at his waist, and the magic sword couldn''t help humming. His eyes ignited, and he stared directly at the flood ahead. "Interesting~" "Don''t listen to other people''s spitting and spitting." "It''s really a smelly salted fish who doesn''t know manners!" "Thinking you look like Ou Jinjin is great?" "Since you are dying by yourself, I don''t want to force you too much!" Chapter 25: Merlin suddenly drew his sword, almost to the extreme! Swing the knife longitudinally, splitting towards the sea... The power is like a roaring beast, tearing apart. The monstrous waves were instantly dissipated, and the unstoppable invisible sword energy resembled a ray of light, splitting everything blocking in front of you in two! The slender snake-necked sea dragon seemed to lose its soul instantly, stiffening. that moment The wind stopped and the rain stopped. Even the waves are no longer turbulent. Everything tends to be quiet. I can only hear the bleak sound of the sword dancing. Alice was completely confused, although she didn''t know what happened?But it felt like the battle was over at the moment Merlin drew his sword, and it seemed that the battle was solved with a single blow. A part of her doubts emerged in her heart, why would an ordinary dagger be so powerful?Simply sensational. Alice moved her gaze to the magic sword in Merlin''s hand. The blade of the sword was rusty, full of gaps and curled edges. Just such a broken knife is completely unworthy of the name of the magic sword, how did it kill the enemy with one blow?It''s hard to understand! Is it true that as Merlin said, he was born so strong? Merlin shook the sword and placed it in the scabbard beautifully, making a crisp sound. Suddenly the wind and clouds thundered, and time seemed to start to turn again. Alice couldn''t open her eyes in the squally wind and the waves. The rumbling sea surface was cut open forcibly, which was as spectacular as Moses separating the Red Sea. The snake-necked sea dragon of the holy rank was completely dead, and was divided into two halves like mud. The kidneys, bones, and huge flesh were exposed with neat incisions, sliding off the sides, stained with red water, and slowly sinking. The dark clouds retreated, revealing a clear blue sky and shooting golden sunlight. The expression of astonishment has been solidified on Alice''s face, thinking in amazement that the battle has ended with a single blow. He is obviously the overlord of Orkney Strait. Why is it turned into tofu in front of Merlin?Could it be because eating too much canned herring caused poisoning? Mei Lin stretched and looked at the corpse-necked sea dragon''s body, slowly sinking into the deep sea, bubbling bubbles. He couldn''t help getting excited, and it was an unexpected surprise that he met the holy step guy to continue his life as soon as he went out. Having killed two holy steps in one day, he felt that he could be at ease for a while. Merlin felt more and more that he was right to leave the Demon King''s Palace. The outside was full of adventures, and various enemies, and his hope of lifting the curse was quite high. "What kind of snake is this? I spit before the fight. It''s obviously dirty. I guess I haven''t been beaten. In our world, this kid may be able to make wine..." Alice didn''t hear it at all, and she was full of Merlin, why is the force so strong?There is no cooling time for that kind of blasting sword, can it be used indefinitely?This kind of existence is not the son of the goddess of light, she would not believe it. "Alice..." "Alice?!" "Eh!?" After being called out by Merlin twice, Alice recovered from her suspicion. "Eh what? Boating! If you dare to complain, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks, hehehe~" Threatened by Merlin, Alice had to paddle up her oar obediently, looking a little dazed. The storm stopped, the sky became blue and clear, and the water and the sky were uniform. A group of seagulls with wings spread across the sea, their claws pierced the calm water, and rippled. The swamp of death that had imprisoned Merlin for more than ten years finally disappeared. The world''s most terrified Great Demon King, left his hometown for the first time in his life and set out for the Middle-earth world ruled by mankind. With the goal of lifting his own curse, he challenged the powerhouses across the continent. A rural drama, the temptation to enter the city quietly kicked off. Merlin was supervising Alice, who was a hard worker, while standing on the bow of the boat, feeling comfortable with the sea breeze. Alice cursed Merlin countless times in her heart, hurry up and drown in the sea! Merlin put her hand in front of her forehead, looking out into the blue distance. "Hurry up, you useless washboard brave." "Our goal is to reach the land of Great Britain!" Alice was anxious and wanted to throw the oar into the sea, so she quit her strike. But then she thought, if she wanted to do this, wouldn''t she also be trapped in the sea? So Alice blushed and complained angrily "I know!" "You porn devil." "You don''t need to command me!" (...??^??...)? Chapter 26: Monthly Ticket Plus The blue waves hit the beach in bursts. Chapter 15 The seagull spread its wings and flew over the moored boat below and looked down at the man and woman. Merlin and Alice went through a series of twists and turns, rowing a small boat for three days and three nights before crossing the Orkney Strait. The boat slowly rowed to the coast, and in front of it was a sandy beach and dense jungle. Merlin jumped out of the boat and looked around, feeling very strange. He thought he would be able to come to some city port, but in front of him was the wilderness, not even a small village. Don''t leave the death swamp, a place where birds don''t shit, and you end up in another ghost place where birds don''t shit. Alice dropped the oars, fumbled and went ashore. As soon as she got ashore, she collapsed on the beach, breathing heavily. She was sweating and she looked like she was about to be exhausted... Unexpectedly, Merlin didn''t make a joke. He did all the boating work by himself, and he was exhausted. Merlin didn''t have any gentlemanliness. Instead of helping, she threatened Alice, saying that if she didn''t row a boat, she would throw her into the sea to feed the fish. In the sea where the world can''t reach the ground, Alice has nowhere to run, she can only row her boat honestly and weakly, acting as a hardworking role of strong labor. To be a slave to the Demon King, this is the greatest humiliation Alice has ever suffered in her life. Blessed by the strong desire to survive, Alice really stimulated human potential, relying on her perseverance, with a boat oar, across the Orkney Strait, creating a human miracle. Sure enough, people are forced out, and Alice is no exception... There was Merlin on the way, and apart from the plesiosaur, there was really no attack. Alice was very thankful for this. But Merlin is too cheap, because the night at sea is boring, and Alice was intimidated by singing to relieve his boredom. Alice was very angry, and under pressure, she sang a folk song on the snowy Alps. Merlin shook his head to express dissatisfaction, rap like a lama chanting, and taught Alice a song to sing this song. Alice listened to a shepherd song of a small tribe, more like a nursery rhyme. She refused physically and mentally, but she was afraid that Merlin would throw herself off the boat to feed the fish, so she sang obediently. Pleasant goat, beautiful goat~? The embarrassing song resounded across the sea, and the famous brain-dead-goat song spread to another world. Merlin nodded in satisfaction. Alice blushed, tears of humiliation squeezed from the corner of her eyes, feeling that her noble soul was humiliated by Merlin, and her self-esteem was trampled severely. Regarding the cruel and inhuman Merlin, Alice couldn''t give the slightest favor, and even cursed his ancestors and descendants all over the place, either without a gangster or choking to death by drinking cold water. Alice secretly swears that when she reaches the holy rank one day, she will find a teacher to learn the profound meaning of extreme ice swordsmanship. She must find the bastard Merlin and cut his head like a watermelon! "Alice, where is this?" Merlin asked back, "Didn''t I tell you that you are not allowed to dock until you reach Great Britain?" "Yes..." Alice gasped, speaking a bit hard, "Why don''t you see it for yourself?! Fool!" "Huh?!" Merlin''s face sank, feeling that Alice was itchy. He showed the wicked face and threatened. "How do you talk to me?" "You washboard brave..." "The chest is not big, and the temper is quite big." "You want to rebel, right?" ()? Chapter 27: Alice closed her mouth tightly, with a humiliated expression, she almost burst into tears. "This...this is the territory of Great Britain, the northern coastline of England!" Alice did not return to the port of Bristol, because it was too far, she would definitely be exhausted, so she chose the deserted island in the northernmost part of Scotland. "Why can''t a bird be seen?" Merlin frowned, feeling weird. I thought I could see a gentleman in a top hat and a tuxedo, or a lady with an umbrella and a tutu, "I warn you not Lie to me, I read a lot of books." "It''s really Great Britain, I didn''t lie to you! This is only the northernmost part, and the climate is changing, so no city was built..." Alice explained frantically, her head getting bigger. "That''s it..." Merlin groaned for a while, planning to see the legendary sun never set empire, "Seeing you work so hard, I will praise you." "I don''t need your praise!" Alice responded angrily, her teeth tickling with hate. Merlin smiled, waved his hand and said, "Goodbye, what a pleasant sea trip~!" Happy fart! Get out!You bastard devil! One day I will cut your head with a sword! Alice bit her lip and thought bitterly in her heart that her aversion to Merlin was equal to that of cockroaches, to the point of endless death. Merlin took two steps, then suddenly stopped, with a frightened expression. He realized a very serious problem, and he came out and had no money in his pocket! As a traverser, Merlin knows that it is difficult to move in society without money. Let him rob the national treasury, or block the way and rob caravans? Merlin felt that as one of the monarchs of the Demon Race, he was a bit arrogant and disdainful of robbery or murder. And I feel that after doing a bad thing, I will be wanted by the kingdom, and I will not be able to calmly eat and wait for death in the future. There will definitely be a group of lifeless adventurers who come to harass themselves for the reward. Even if he is a demons and not a human being, he still has to have the most basic morals, because this is the essential difference between humans and animals. You can''t just do whatever you want because this is a different world, and do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs in human skin. Although Merlin has a basic moral view, this is limited to ordinary people and friends. As for the enemy...Of course you have to do whatever you want!This fucking hesitated!? Merlin was full of small stars and looked at Alice who was resting on her knees behind her. She is a demon king and she is a brave. This is a proper hostile relationship. It seems that I have to get frantic and drain the last bit of value from Alice so that I can move in Great Britain. Merlin''s gaze wandered over Alice, looking at the pure white mithril armor, radiant and shining, covered with magical defensive spells. At this point, it''s no ordinary armor, it''s definitely the first-class goods, the thief is the kind of damn valuable! Just get Alice''s Mithril armor, you should be able to buy a lot of money, yes, I just want to rob her! Merlin gave a light cough, walked to Alice, touched her chin, and smiled sluttyly, "Beautiful lady, I need you to offer something precious, hehehe~" "What...what!?" Alice backed away holding her chest, thinking Is the precious thing your own virginity? (?)??? Chapter 28: "Take off your clothes obediently~" Merlin raised her eyebrows as if she was molesting Alice. "Really...Is it really going to be like this?" Alice bit her trembling lips, faintly losing her blood, her eyes full of humiliation and unwillingness. "Take it off, don''t force me to be rough, I''m still a gentleman." Merlin was expressionless, holding his hand on the handle of the knife, as if he would pull the knife at any time, "Goo..." Alice let out a cry of sorrow from deep in her throat, unexpectedly she would encounter such a thing. It seems that this pornographic man really doesn''t want to let him go, and he still has to give him a shot before he leaves. Obviously he is a coolie and is about to die from tiredness. Now he has to sleep with him and offer chastity. I didn''t expect such a disgusting guy in the world. Not only treat me as a strong labor, but also sleep me!? She covered her chest with her hands, her face flushed, as if she was about to be fucked. Alice raised her head and glanced at Merlin secretly. Although her face was expressionless, her eyes became extremely obscene and pornographic. Poor Alice seemed to have predicted that her virginity would be tarnished by the Devil, with crystal tears in her eyes. If I knew this, I would not be a bullshit brave anymore, and I would encounter such humiliation... Merlin frowned, tilted her head, and was full of question marks. She couldn''t figure out the situation at all? Under the pressure, Alice began to do business. Take off the white silk cloak with the Holy See pattern, take off the expensive mithril light armor, take off the black stockings, and untie the tulle-like underwear. Even the pink chubby was folded and placed on the top. The white skin is shining with the sunlight, the soft and delicate body curve is ingenious, the silver hair is inextricably tangled, and the shabby washboard on the chest... The beauty of the girl is undoubtedly revealed, showing the perfect combination of strength and beauty, every inch of skin can be imagined. Alice was sitting on her knees on the beach, her cheeks flushed and she was charming. She covered her washboard with her hand, and her sex with the other hand. The huge sense of shame left the girl''s brain blank. Alice closed her eyes tightly, shivering against the slightly salty sea breeze. Chapter 16 Merlin looked at Alice''s bare body, a little dazed, thinking that Lao Tzu is about to rob fortune, why suddenly became the rhythm of tribulation?hateful!I''m a serious person! "Hey! I mean just let you take off the armor. What are you doing without it? Isn''t it cold naked?" "Huh!?" Alice opened her eyes and asked blankly, "Aren''t you going... to push me down?" "Damn!" Merlin frowned, and a black line ran down his forehead, "Are you hungry and thirsty, no man wants it? What''s in your mind? Is it embarrassing? What about the brave? Your brave senior Look at your virtue, the coffin board can''t hold it down!" "Uh..." Alice flushed and her expression was dull, wondering if she understood it wrong?Merlin didn''t even think about pushing herself down... "Oh~!" Merlin suddenly realized, and whispered, "Are you obsessed with me? Thinking about taking off your clothes and making me slap you? Why are you guys thinking so badly? Do you think I would be fooled so easily? What if it is toxic?" "No! I..." Alice was flushed and wanted to explain. "Good, good! Don''t explain..." Merlin interrupted Alice and said contemptuously "Take a good look at your shabby washboard, how could it be tempted to me?" "Will you get a breast augmentation anyway? It''s useless for you to come and seduce me now. I can only say..." "You washboard brave, really shameless!" Alice''s face turned pale instantly, as if she had received 10,000 mental damage, and her soul responded to the call of the Goddess of Light and began to leave her body. She feels that she has lost her dream in her life, so she is willing to spend her life as a salted fish... "Oh, yes, the washboard is an advantage. It saves material costs when making clothes." Merlin picked up the pile of mythril armor and walked away. He laughed from a distance, "washboard, washboard, Hahahahaha..." for a long time Alice knelt on the beach, as if she had lost her soul, messy in the wind. Today is her Passion Day. She felt the shame and shame and began to doubt her life. Alice started to feel wronged on her small face, and finally began to burst into tears, crying loudly on the deserted beach "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Damn Merlin, shameless bastard!" "I swear I will never see you again in my life!" (>n<.) The smell of Flag suddenly filled the air... Volume Two meets Chapter 1: one year later. Great Britain and Wales. A small village located on the outskirts. Two thieves were stepping on a spot where the caravan must pass. They hid behind the woods, preparing to ransack passers-by. Grey-clothed thief: "Senior, what should I do? If we don''t get the money today, the old man will cut us off." Black-clothed thief: "Don''t worry, there will be a chance. These foreign countryboys have learned their skills, and it seems that they won''t take this path." Grey Thief: "Then what shall we do?" Black-clothed thief: "Be patient and wait, there will be a chance, maybe there is still a way to go." Grey-clothed thief: "Huh? It seems that there really is someone going this way." Black-clothed thief: "Fuck it, really fucking?" Grey Thief: "But it doesn''t seem to have much money, like a tattered pick..." Black-clothed thief: "You don''t understand this. As the saying goes, wealth is not exposed, it looks very poor on the surface, but in fact the thief has money." Gray-clothed thief: "Oh! I have been taught by seniors!" The black-robed thief: "Look at me taking him down, he didn''t even have his pants left!" Following the gazes of the two thieves, a ragged traveler was walking towards the village on the winding road. He leaned on the broken tree branch and walked forward hard, wheezing and gasping every time he took, as if he would die on the side of the road at any time. That''s right, it''s not someone else who is exuding a "poor, hungry and tired" aura. It''s Merlin, the invincible former Great Demon King. At this time, Merlin was no longer in the glory of the past, and he was dressed in tatters, equivalent to only a fig leaf, unkempt, like a scavenger on the dock, specializing in shining shoes for the officer. "Nima..." "So poor, so tired, so hungry..." "The evil capitalism is really stingy..." "Didn''t I just eat a few overlord meals? You want me..." Merlin is now a wanted criminal, worth 5,000 gold coins, and has the title of eating and drinking with a little white face. Perhaps most people think that Merlin''s meal is nothing, but he has eaten all over Scotland''s high-end restaurants and even ordered expensive ones. What is the finest Irish foie gras, the caviar of the Arctic Ocean, the steak of Iberian, every meal costs hundreds of gold coins. Therefore, Merlin, who was eating and waiting to die, was jointly wanted by the restaurant owners in Scotland and hung on the commission wall of various adventurer unions. So far, Merlin has owed a debt of tens of thousands of gold coins, causing everyone in England to shout and flee, and finally came to Wales, Great Britain, to continue to eat and drink. Do you think Merlin is very useless and unmotivated? how is this possible!Merlin really tried to pay off his debts. Merlin has worked in more than fifty kinds of jobs, including male publicists in high-end leisure clubs and horse washers, but without exception, he was fired because he is a late-stage lazy cancer!Lazy absenteeism is the norm. The most terrible thing is that he slept with more than 30 proprietresses and angered the boss. Can he not get fired? Merlin swears to sleep with the bosss wife, its a fucking rumor, not on his own purpose, but the group of wives always fall in love with him, changing tricks to seduce him, so he becomes the bosss assassin for some reason. Don''t forget that Merlin is essentially a succubus. Although there is no succubus ability, but the physique and characteristics are still there, from the age of 30 to a beautiful aunt, to a young lover at the age of twelve, she can almost eat everything. As long as you get along for a long time, you will have a good impression of Merlin. In addition, the male succubus looks very handsome, and the opposite sex will become obsessed with him after a long time. Strong and handsome. The only shortcoming is that I am a bit poor... chapter 2: Merlin, who has a good relationship with women, no matter how sloppy, there is never a shortage of beautiful women around him, walking through the flowers with ease. Therefore, Merlin was also very helpless. Those beautiful bosses came to find herself in sexy underwear in the middle of the night, talked about some sad and emotional topics, and told the failure of marriage. As a succubus, Merlin instinctively wants to comfort these women and calm their sad hearts. He swears that he has nothing out of the ordinary, just ordinary chat, but there are still various scandals. The reason why Merlin was able to reach the high state of not touching the body was largely because women saw too much, and based on the 200-year-old human being, he had passed the restless age of opening the harem. For Merlin, women are sensitive creatures and need to be treated tenderly and heal all wounds in the soul. His creed is Never force women to do things, because toughness is the most effective way. In this way, Merlin did nothing, owed a debt, and spent more than a year in an ambiguous relationship with different women every day. Merlin did not write to his sister Lilith, but chose to hide it.Because he was afraid that he would be seen by Lilith in this wasteful appearance, it was ashamed that he was afraid that the title of Brother Waste was not taken seriously. And Lilith, who is crazy, will kill all those boss ladies regardless of the situation?Or choose to lose contact... Merlin felt that life in the Demon King''s Palace was everywhere, and it was very uncomfortable. Lilith was really right. She was a squat at home. She would be scolded and fired outside. He feels that the outside world is very similar to his original real world and has certain social rules. For example, in the tavern last month, I heard a group of old mercenaries bragging, saying that the next-door Soviet had organized a giant soldier, and then someone retorted that Great Britain had an ocean-going fleet. Merlin sighed inwardly, isn''t this a force deterrence between countries to show off their muscles?It''s exactly the same. He felt that if he had not been arrogant and disdainful of fighting, looting and burning, he would have been sloppy, ah, ah, he had smashed the queen of Great Britain and became a king himself. Even if Merlin followed the rules of another world humanely, he was still wanted by a group of petty restaurant owners. Every day, there are a group of rookie adventurers who trouble Merlin for the bounty, but they are all beaten up with bruised nose and swollen face, crying and going home to look for their mother. Mei Lin did not bother to draw his sword at a group of salty fish that were forced to talk, because it was not a holy order, it was useless, it was a waste of time. You asked Merlin why he didn''t chop up the restaurant owner? Because he, as an arrogant monarch, couldn''t afford to lose that person, he drew his sword and cut the restaurant owner in order not to pay for the meal. It is estimated that his name will be engraved on the shame pillar of the demon clan tomorrow. The curse of the heart is fine for the time being. In the past year, Mei Lin has cut down four or five holy rank powerhouses, relying on them to continue his life, and still be free for a while. At this time, Merlin trek to Wales on foot, for the lady boss who sleeps here, ah!Its about resting here for a while, looking for a job and hanging around. Merlin hadn''t eaten for five days and was penniless. I remembered that she stole other people''s lambs last time, and sat on the ground and roasted them. As a result, she was chased by the shepherd two miles with a whip. Just as Merlin murmured and complained about the society, and cursed capitalism for exploiting the rights of the family. Chapter 17 Suddenly two masked thieves sprang out from both sides of the path, and the daggers in their hands flew up and down like juggling. The black-robed and grey-robed thieves laughed weirdly. They waited in ambush all morning and finally waited for a silly hat to be ransacked. Merlin stopped, eyes a little hungry, and asked in surprise, "What are you doing?" "Hmph!" The black-robed thief sneered and opened his mouth, "Heavenly king covers the earth~!" Merlin hesitated and said tentatively "Everything is hard~?" (?-_?)??? Chapter 3: Monthly Ticket Plus The gray-clothed thief attached to the black-clothed thief''s ear and said, "Senior, it seems to be rhyming, is it the same kind?" "How is it possible?" The black-clothed thief spread his hands and said seriously, "How could our kind be so poor?" "It seems to be the same. I thought he was drinking the metamorphosis too..." The gray robber nodded. The black-robed thief turned his head to look at Merlin, his brass dagger flying up and down, "Boy, be acquainted and hand over all the valuable toys on him, otherwise don''t blame the uncle for being rude, you won''t have any panties left Hehehe~" Mei Lin looked at the two thieves tiredly with an expression on her face, and her mood was a bit complicated. The quiet atmosphere is a bit embarrassing. Pedestrians who have been robbed in the past would scream loudly. Why is this person so calm today?Is there a brain problem... The grey-clothed thief felt that the situation was not right, and whispered, "Senior, he seems to be calm and not afraid at all. How can I withdraw?" "I''m afraid of a fart. Looking at him like a bear, I guess he is starving and unconscious. Look at me for something hard." The black-robed thief disagrees, and the scared stupid person has never seen it. "That''s it, you deserve to be senior!" The gray-robed thief worshipped. The black-robed thief turned his head and glared at Merlin, and said unhappily, "Hey, pick up the tatters, you scream somehow, can you respect my career? I''m robbing..." "Huh? Wait a minute, are you robbing me?" Merlin pointed to himself with a shocked expression. "Is your kid mentally retarded? Are the stockings on our heads a decoration?" The black thief grabbed the flesh-colored socks on his head and kept emphasizing his identity. Merlin frowned, her expression turned weird, thinking about Nima!I was robbed for the first time in another world!Anyway, I am also a former demon king, and I was robbed by two little thieves!?Is it because you respect me, OK? It''s really a Huluo Pingyang being deceived by Erha! "My friend, I advise you to calm down. A great future is waiting for you. You can grab anyone, but don''t grab me." "Why not rob you?" The black thief rolled his eyes. "Because I drew the sword and you might die..." Merlin showed a serious face in his clothes. "Bah!" The black-robed thief yelled. He looked under Merlin''s tattered clothes. He was wearing a black knife, which looked like a rotten wood. "Your broken branch is also called a knife. Dont think that something else on your waist is called a swordsman. I dont have anything on your waist. That''s also called a swordsman, but its a majesty in bed, hehehe~" Hey! Enough! This is "Vientiane Jialuo", the king''s proof. The noble status symbol of the first demon king of all generations. Don''t compare it with any **... Merlin''s forehead bounced with blue veins, feeling very complicated. "What else is there to draw a sword?" The gray-robed thief also laughed, thinking that Mei Lin is a turtle, "A basic skill that fools can use, often the sword is stuck in the scabbard and cannot be pulled out, like a second-hand. , I thought he would Starburst Discard Healing, hahaha..." The two thieves laughed and burst into tears, thinking that there are so many fools these days, they can even come out and pretend to be forced. "Hey, don''t go too far, you two..." Mei Lin''s face went dark, a little angry. "What about excessive?" Heizi thief showed a begging expression and licked his brass dagger with his tongue. "Hurry up and take the money to buy life, or don''t blame us for being rough." "I don''t have any money. The panties are made of silk all over my body. They may be worth a few silver coins, but I haven''t played for a few months, so do you guys too?" Merlin scratched his neck with a helpless expression. There are always adventurers harassing Merlin for the bounty. He can''t sleep well. Taking a bath is simply a luxury. When going to the toilet, he has to be wary of them. Worrying that the adventurer might make a surprise attack, he poke his own chrysanthemum with a black iron sword. So Merlin is now trying to make some money, pay off his debts, and live a peaceful life. The two thieves were displeased when they heard it. After stepping on it for so long, they grabbed a pair of silk underwear?I cant accept it at all, so both made a provocative expression "Oh shit you!" Chapter 4: "Don''t come to this set, the money must be hidden by you!" The black thief didn''t believe it at all, and the clamor became more and more powerful. "Yes! It must be hidden. A businessman stuffed gold bars into the chrysanthemum a few days ago. You must have done the same!" The gray-robed thief added. Damn it!What the hell? Doesn''t it hurt to stuff gold bars into chrysanthemums? Isnt it a tragedy if you cant pull it out when its large? It will definitely appear in the London newspaper, a certain businessman was choked to death by shit... Merlin had a black line on his forehead, and didn''t know what to say. In short, he smiled right. "Have a fucking smile? I don''t think I''ll show you anything, I don''t know how good we are!" The black-robed thief shouted and flew up and down like a back, sweeping the legs, flying feet, and the small electric motor with full firepower! "This uncle is a lower-level martial artist, who is proficient in all kinds of physical skills, and can kick a rhinoceros with one kick, so I ask if you are afraid?" "Oh." Merlin watched the black thief show off his muscles. "Hey! See my multiple dagger skills! One attack is equal to twenty times." The black-robed thief was upset when he saw that the expected effect had not been achieved. So he took out a red apple from his arms and threw it into the sky, then swiped the brass dagger once, and the apple skin was peeled clean. "How is it? See you, do you know how good I am now?!" "Oh, that''s good, you fucking..." Merlin clapped her hands and swallowed her saliva secretly. The eyes of the thief''s apple in his hand were a bit straight, making her hungry. The black-robed thief had a gloomy face and felt that he was despised by Merlin. He threw down the peeled apple, his anger rose from his heart, and the evil grew to the guts, and he decided to kill Merlin. The black-clothed thief held a dagger, picked up his anger, and attacked at full speed. With the blessing of vindictive energy, the dagger in his hand shone coldly and pointed directly at Merlin''s heart. "Arrogant human! Go to death!" "Kill his senior!" The gray-clothed thief shouted and cheered. "Tsk..." Mei Lin let out a lazy tongue, the sword in his hand was slightly out of the sheath, and the powerful sword aura burst out! The two silhouettes passed by, and in just an instant, the battle was over. "Good... so strong..." The black-robed thief murmured to himself, his body stiff, his expression extremely frightened. Merlin shook his head helplessly, put the sword into the sheath with one hand, and let out a beep. An obvious red line appeared on the black robber''s neck, and his head slid down from the side, grunting on the ground, to the feet of the gray robber. The corpse puffed blood outwards, forming a terrifying fountain of blood. Merlin looked ahead, not too lazy to take a look. The gray-clothed thief looked at his seniors head with a fearful expression on his face. His body was shaking unconsciously, and he fell to the ground by accident. What the hell? Senior, but a lower-rank martial artist, was actually killed by a single shot!? how could it be possible!Why is the skill of drawing such garbage so powerful?! If the broken knife is not mistaken, it is all rust and curled edges. Why is it so sharp?? powerful!This ragged one is too powerful! The gray-clothed thief became more and more afraid as he thought about it. He thought he was dreaming, and felt that his crotch was hot and the yellow liquid was flowing out, and he was scared to pee by Merlin. "Oh..." Meilin looked helplessly at the grey-robed thief who was scared to pee. He really didn''t want to do anything with the salted fish, but if you always jump, don''t blame yourself for being rude, "Is it bad to be alive?" "Uh" The gray-clothed thief choked his breath, his face was bloodless, his eyes were extremely panic. His legs were weak, and his heart had already stopped beating, but in order to survive, he squeezed out a bit of strength and fled in embarrassment. "Wow!" "Mommy mommy!" "I want to go home, there are monsters here!" Merlin tilted her mouth and didn''t bother to pursue it, wondering who is the monster? But in the past year, those four or five holy ranks that have been killed call themselves monsters before they die. Chapter 18 Merlin thought that he was just a little stronger, and being called a monster was a bit too much. The body of the black-robed thieves on the ground suddenly burst into black smoke, and the stench rushed towards her face, which frightened Merlin and thought it was something blew up. It turns out that Merlin thought too much, and nothing happened when the smoke dissipated, but the body suddenly shrank a lot, and the black clothes on the thieves became very generous. Mei Lin was puzzled, and tore off the stockings from the head of the black robber, and saw a monkey with a pointed mouth, long pointed ears, a big and pointed nose, and green skin... Goblin!? Why do you rob and pretend to be human? Merlin frowned, thinking about the black smoke and foul smell just now. He indeed drank the metamorphosis, which he had read in the book. Why is it just robbery to become human? Is it because I am afraid of being discovered and besieged and suppressed by the Imperial army... Merlin thought for a while, and felt that it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t see it. He kicked the goblin''s head aside, picked up the peeled apple on the ground, rubbed it on his body, then took a bite of the apple with a "click" and chewed. "Don''t waste food, it''s expensive..." Mei Lin was struggling with the broken branches. Head towards the small village with smoke in the front. Can he find a job after he is lazy with advanced cancer? Chapter 5: Reward plus more Village entrance. The fences of the broken wood besieged city are neatly arranged. Two resident guards wearing crude armors are collecting tariffs. Oh, what a small place, even the guards look so poor. I remember that the guards of Manchester, dressed like paladins, and their armor can be used as a mirror. Merlin was shaking his head and sighing, then mixed into the crowd, planning to enter the village without paying taxes. He put on the hood of his torn clothes, pulled it very low, installed the transparent man, then lifted the soy sauce, bowed his head and walked away. Merlin is a habitual offender and has already escaped many customs duties in this way. Little did they know that big cities are not short of money, like Merlin''s poor look, the guards generally don''t bother to collect the poll tax on those few copper coins. But the small village is different. In the case of lack of money, the poll tax will definitely not fall. "Tsk!" The guards were dissatisfied with their tongues, their eyes were very sharp, and they would encounter a few slippery heads every day, and at a glance they saw Merlin sneak in the queue, wanting to enter the village. So he just grabbed Merlin''s shoulders to prevent him from running away. "What are you doing? I just paid the tax." Merlin looked back at the guard, with an innocent face and pretending to be pretty. "Come on..." The guard cocked his mouth and stretched out his hand for money. "Vicious capitalist exploiter..." Merlin rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth. In order not to cause trouble, he was still unwilling to take out two copper coins from the purse and threw them into the guards'' hands. Like an uncle, he swaggered into the village. There is a big market at the entrance of the village. There are many vendors wearing rags, and many juggling. The melodious country orchestra floats, and the sounds of sheepskin drums and bagpipes are intertwined. It looks like a traveling band. "Master, is this the first time? Do you need me to introduce you to some fun shops?" A few people with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks immediately greeted them. They were also very shabby, but at first glance they were very good at camping. "Oh, there is no need..." Merlin''s hands were stiff in the air. It turned out that these people didn''t speak to him at all, but rushed to the wealthy businessman behind him. Merlin was very embarrassed, thinking that he would have no money to spend when he was dressed in this virtue. It was impossible to arouse the interest of this group of "guides", so he had to scratch his head and resolve the embarrassment. Several "tour guides" secretly despised Merlin and were full of hostility, presumably they regarded the sloppy Merlin as a companion. Merlin pouted her lips and didn''t like these people very much, they were almost everywhere. They will introduce many sex shops to outsiders, telling which girl is charming and earning employment money. According to the understanding of the traversers, this group of people are fucking pimps, and they always introduce black shops, they are often robbed, lost things, and fairy dances. Of course, what Merlin hates the most is the man in the center, wearing a black robe, with a silver cross on his chest, holding the scriptures in his hands, pulling his neck, and shouting to the crowd who don''t know the truth. "Long live the goddess of light! It''s not a human not to shout! **Daddy''s!" "How can you have no faith? Not a religion is not a person! **Daddy''s!" "A gold coin is too expensive for a book? Your faith is not worth even a gold coin? It''s not human if you don''t buy it! Dad''s!" Merlin can meet this kind of Roman missionary everywhere, like a ****, thinking that the goddess of light is his old mother, and discrediting the demons everywhere, preaching the threat of the demons, indestructible. Logically speaking, after Merlin was not the devil, the Holy See had nothing to do with him, but it was very unpleasant to hear a bunch of missionaries distorting the facts. Its really like what the Mozu book says, there is a paragraph that describes it very well, Merlin remembers it very clearly Human beings are all vain hypocrites, and the truth has long been flushed into the toilet. Chapter 6: Reward plus more Although Merlin had no feeling for the Holy See. But I still like to join in the fun, go up and listen. Merlin finally squeezed to the front of the onlookers, and the voice of the missionary was easy to hear. "Have you heard of Lucifer III, the first demon of the death swamp?" The villagers began to talk a lot, and seemed to have heard a little. "A year ago, the Vatican 100,000 crusade fleet went to encircle and suppress, and was wiped out by Lucifer III. No one will survive!" The missionary sputtered and flew across. Merlin thought for a while, wondering if there is still a brave named Alice who has survived?What is no life?Had she been captured alive by the cannibals on the beach, was she arrested as a sex slave? "I heard that the Great Demon King of the First Hall is very ugly, with blue faces and fangs." "Yes, it''s not only ugly, but also lustful. It seems that the 233 generation of brave men a year ago was killed by a gangbang, so pitiful." The two village women were chatting gossiping and gossiping happily. Go away!Who is ugly? Lao Tzu is known as the boss lady killer! By the way, who has fucked Alice on this washboard?! Forcing women to do this kind of thing is not my style at all. Although she has seduce me, but I am not a fool! A group of old ladies dont know anything, fucking spreading rumors here... Mei Lin rolled his eyes, and was angry. After a long time, his image among the villagers is a big stallion who is forced to follow him?! "It''s not good. I heard that not only is she lustful, but she is also a loli control. She especially likes loli under twelve years old. The underground of the Demon King''s Palace imprisoned a little loli for his lustful pleasure." In the past, join the gossip camp. "Oh my god, it''s so scary..." The aunt hurriedly hugged her 12-year-old daughter next to her, for fear that Lucifer III would come down from the sky to snatch Lolita. Mother nun! I am not Lolicon! The underground of the Demon Kings Palace is full of magma.? If I really imprison a group of little loli for me to have fun, why the hell should I leave the Demon King Palace?Was it stupid that the head was kicked by a donkey? Merlin''s nose was crooked, and her image seemed to be increasingly distorted. Although she was no longer a devil, her past image was discredited and it was still very uncomfortable. "Lucifer III is very powerful, known as the head of the seven demon kings, and across the sea from Great Britain, very close. If he leads the army of the demon kings across the Orkney Strait to attack Great Britain, think about yourself without the protection of the goddess of light. , Can you survive?" The missionary said impassioned, like a savior. Sorry, I have never led an army across the Orkney Strait to attack Great Britain... Merlin shook his head, taunting secretly in his heart, and his damn thing was the Mozu threat theory, as if the Mozu existed to rule the world and slaughter foreign races for pleasure. But the villagers didn''t think so, they were fooled by the missionaries in a few words, and they all showed horror. "So you need to buy a scripture to deepen your faith in the Goddess of Light. You can''t buy a gold coin and lose money! You can''t buy a gold coin. You can''t be fooled! The bishop ran away with his sister-in-law! So there was a big bargain! The bloodletting sale! The original price was 10 gold coins. A hardcover scripture, the whole audience only needs one gold coin!" The missionary yelled frantically with a broken gong. "Buy, buy, buy!" The onlookers were fooled, and they took out a gold coin to buy a broken book that was not used by birds. The scene was very hot. Merlin has a weird look, her frowning old man, her angry Qi Qiao smoky, her heart is not very balanced **father! Take my prestigious promotion, won''t the Holy See give me a commission? Chapter 19 How much money this fucking secretly earned, 100 yuan is not given to me... (p~Dish~) Chapter 7: Although Merlin is poor now, there is an urge to rob the missionaries. But now his situation is troublesome enough, and I am afraid it is not the bear pack adventurers who are doing things to find him, but the regular imperial army. If this is the case, I''m afraid I won''t even have a place to stay in Great Britain. Merlin shook his head, looking at these illiterate people, holding a gold coin and snatching a few copper coins in the hardcover scripture, blood was dripping in his heart, because he always wanted to have his own share of the money! He was helpless about this. He had known it a long time ago. When he was a demon king, he should have ransacked the vatican''s vault. Meilin was daydreaming on her own, and came to the street, wanting to eat something to eat, but now she was starving to death. He took out his cowhide purse and shook his mouth downwards. Well, there is no copper... Merlin was crying, and cursed the evil capitalism in his heart, and exploited the only two copper coins he had left. "Gan, where can I get some money?" If possible, Merlin didn''t want to eat Bawang''s meal, or else he would never pay his debts for the rest of his life. Merlin had been standing in the bazaar for a long time and her heart moved when she saw the jugglers opposite. Why can''t I do a show? Merlin never hesitated, just do it. He took out the eating bowl, matched the broken crutches, and dressed up unkempt, and begged for a three-piece meal! Meilin got lucky with her dantian and started to shout loudly in the downtown area "Don''t miss it when you pass by! At the beginning of the next year, you will be worth a penny! I want to eat with my own unique skills! Otaku and rotten girls, have money to hold a money field! No money to hold a personal field! It is not a monthly pass! it is also fine!" Mei Lin shouted a few throats, and slowly gathered a group of people eating melons, with a little surprise on his face. I don''t know what the unskilled man in front of me would be? There were more and more onlookers, forming a wall of people, so it was so lively. Seeing that it was almost done, Mei Lin felt that he could start performing. He had to make the villagers drop their jaws and pay for it. "I want to start~!" The onlookers were attentive, watching Mei Lin slightly bowed and ready to go, they couldn''t help but look forward to it. "Secret Skill: Repeatedly Jump!" Merlin''s figure was vague, leaving only an afterimage, swaying around two points, with an unusually fast speed, and a gust of wind, which made people look a little surprised. The crowd onlookers exclaimed, feeling that Mei Lin was jumping away from side to side alone. He was probably a warrior, and his eyes could not keep up with his speed. "How? Isn''t it great?" Repeated horizontal jumping is generally used by Merlin to exercise his body. Squatting at home, if you are too lazy to exercise, just jump around in the room to practice a good "kung fu". A drop of crystal tears squeezed out of the corner of Mei Lin''s eyes. He was psychologically sighing that it was so good to have leg cramps at night, otherwise, who the hell would exercise his body with repeated horizontal jumps when his brain was sick? Seeing the audience''s enthusiasm rises, he speeds up the frequency and pushes the atmosphere to a climax. "Look at my gravitational acceleration!" "Ninfa: the technique of multiple shadow clones!" Suddenly, Mei Lin was speeding up, his figure was like electricity, leaving countless afterimages in mid-air. There were hundreds of them in the air. They looked really like shadow clones, but they were all because of the speed, which produced afterimages. If a warrior who knows the goods is present, he might kneel on the ground, because it is difficult for the holy ranks to do so quickly!With hundreds of afterimages, this movement speed is unimaginable! The crowd onlookers didn''t know the doorway, they only felt that the shadow clone was very powerful, and it was also very exciting to bring the gusts of wind, so there was enthusiastic applause for a long time. Merlin felt that the audience was feeling up and could reach out to ask for money, so he picked up the beggar bowl and squeezed in to make some fortune. "My friends, give me some, give me some, what a meaning..." As soon as the onlookers watched the performance end, they all dispersed. Villagers rely on their ability to use prostitution, so why should they pay? It''s so cool when I watch it, as soon as I have to pay, there is no way! The onlookers dispersed, leaving the scene in a mess, a scene of dilapidated depression, particularly shabby. Merlin stood in place, with an embarrassed expression, messy in the wind. He had a big head and performed hard on his own, but he didn''t even have any hardships, it was cheating!After working so long, what are you doing? However, there was one audience left, a pretty richly dressed little boy, with a big nose, eating lollipops, and staring at Merlin blankly. Maybe the bear child felt boring, so he turned and left. After finally leaving an audience, how could Merlin let him go easily? What happened to the minor?Minors are also charged for buying tickets! Merlin slapped the bear child''s head and said with a gloomy smile "Hey hey hey, kids don''t leave..." "Give me two copper coins to eat, and I will teach you to hit the mid laner." () Chapter 8: "Big... Uncle, I have no money?" Seeing that Merlin was a little scared, the little boy almost fell to the ground with the lollipop in his hand. "Big... Uncle?!" Merlin frowned, feeling that his whole body was not well. Recently, he hasn''t been dressed up, his beard is longer, and he looks very sloppy. Can he not suddenly become twenty years old?! He always felt that the term "uncle" was far away from him, and suddenly he was called that by the bear kid, and his pride was hurt. "Little friend, did you know that you just offended the world''s most powerful swordsman, you might die immediately?" "Huh!?" The little boy cried out in astonishment, his big nose suddenly stretched two centimeters. "Hey, hey, wash your nose back, it''s about to run into your neck." Merlin reminded him that he couldn''t stand it. The little boy sucked his nasal mucus back with a snorting sound, quite fast. "Now, kid, what''s your name?" Merlin asked tentatively. "My name is Henry." The little boy shivered and answered honestly. "Henry..." Merlin repeated it, and said with a serious face, "Listen well Henry, although you offend me, I am more kind, so I forgive your ignorance, but this kindness needs money. To buy, you only need... two copper coins." Although Merlin''s kindness is very cheap, worth only two copper coins, which sounds very good, but his expression is fierce, rubbing his fingers at the children, it is clear that he is robbing! Even the little flowers of Great Britain are not let go, they are shameless, despicable, pornographic, and hateful Majesty. Merlin now has no shame for the money. As long as he can get the money for meals, he will do everything he can to steal the ladies'' underwear and sell them. He is willing to do it, but there should be no nobles in this small village. Little Henry was a little bit embarrassed and terrified, and said cowardly, "I didn''t bring money when I went out..." Merlin squinted his eyes and didn''t believe it. He thought that Henry was lying and dressed quite rich. How could he not bring money? He suddenly thought of an equivalent exchange, which children usually ask for. "Oh~, I see, you want to learn my martial arts, right?" "No, I..." Little Henry stopped talking. "I understand, I understand~" Merlin patted Henry on the shoulder, and said old-fashioned, "Unexpectedly, you are quite greedy at a young age. Normally I don''t know how to teach others, but now I am relatively poor, so I can make an exception to teach you. Two tricks." Little Henry''s big nose came out again, and his mood was more complicated. "Have you ever heard of a palm technique that descends from the sky, ah! It''s a swordsmanship that descends from the sky..." Mei Lin pretended to be profound. In fact, he didn''t know how to skin, so he would draw a sword. Little Henry shook his head. Under Merlin''s flicker, he seemed to have such a little interest. "Its name is Storm Swordsmanship, Haseki!" Meilin continued to flicker in a mysterious manner. "Each time the enemy is in Q twice, you can release a tornado magic. As long as you roll up a person, you can use the profound meaning: ah pain crack Yekay hurts! Dick it?" "Listen... it sounds amazing..." Little Henry was full of little stars, and was completely fooled by Merlin. "But what are the specific moves?" "Draw a knife and cut..." Merlin raised his eyebrows, cheeky and said the name of a basic skill. "Tsk..." Little Henry''s momentum changed abruptly, and he said with contempt, "What? Draw a knife and cut it, ordinary martial arts apprentices don''t bother to learn skills, and they think it is a powerful sword skill, which is really disappointing. " Merlin''s face was covered with black lines, and his brows were frowned, as if he had lost his soul, suddenly a little unacceptable. Hey Hey hey! what''s the situation? I had a runny nose just now. Chapter 20 How come it suddenly became bitter and mean!? Is it true that Lao Tzu''s confluence of a knife, even the bear children of another world look down!?It''s unreasonable... ((???|)) Chapter 9: "Uncle, don''t you lie to me if I''m a kid?" Little Henry curled his lips, his expression a little complicated. "Obviously an adult, but so sinister, tusk tusk..." "Uh!" Merlin breathed, feeling uncomfortable. Although he knew that drawing swords and slashing in another world was a basic rubbish skill and very infamous, he did not expect that even a bear kid would look down on it. It was really embarrassing to be mocked. Merlin regretted that he had reached the 9999999999999999999 level of the elementary skill of drawing swords and slashing. I knew it was so easy to be looked down upon. It would be better to use two swordsmanship, ghost swordsmanship, slashing mountains, phantom sword dance and other gorgeous skills! "Seeing that uncle you perform so hard, I will pay you something..." Little Henry reluctantly took out two lollipops from his pocket and threw them directly into Merlin''s bowl. Mei Lin looked at the lollipop in the bowl, her eyes a little dull, "Hey, kid, my sword is very strong." "A liar? I''m not interested in the sword skill of drawing a knife and cutting ribs. You are not young anymore, and you have to work hard..." Little Henry left with his nose after speaking. "Hey! Kid! You will definitely regret if you don''t study. When you kneel on the ground and beg us, my uncle won''t teach you!" Merlin said to Henry''s back, "I don''t want to call my uncle. Ah! It''s the little brother, right!" Little Henry turned his head slightly, his nose was running, and he pouted, and went to the ground, "Bah!" "Uh!" Merlin''s brows were raised high, and he was immune to magic. He actually suffered 10,000 mental traumas, and he was in a mess of troubles. Nima! What a shit kid? I am the first demon king who wiped out 100,000 Vatican crusades! The kindness to teach others the strongest sword skills was actually despised... Village streets. Merlin was in a bad mood with a lollipop in his mouth. Although there was a sword on his waist, his sloppy appearance did not look like a powerful swordsman. Merlin was a little embarrassed now, feeling that his strength was not weak, and so far in another world for so long, he has never seen an enemy stronger than himself. But because of the stupid use of the chicken rib skill, he was always underestimated. And those who despised themselves in the past were adventurers, but today they are despised by a bear kid, which is more or less unpleasant. Although Merlin didn''t care about fame, it was still very disturbing to be looked down upon. "Hey, why am I so miserable?" Mei Lin recalled the days when he was in the Demon King''s Palace. It was really comfortable to eat in fine clothes and jade. It was like now, not enough to eat and not warm. Although it was to relieve the curse of oneself, it felt that the enemies outside were like rookies. For example, a Qigong master with a false name is actually performing with a group of epileptic patients. The king of thunder and lightning is called Beast Yang, and he does not know how to use fart magic. Mei Lin''s initial longing for the outside has slowly dissipated, and the hot-blooded area is calm, replaced by the negative emotion of mixed eating and waiting for death. "Cuckoo..." Mei Lin''s belly began to scream again, it seems that the meal is up, and it is no longer possible to stop eating. He stopped, saw a restaurant in front of him, took a glance and felt that the environment was okay. Merlin raised her eyebrows, licked her dry lips, lost in thought Go in and rub it for nothing, first fill your stomach. Anyway, I owed a debt of tens of thousands of gold coins. Since it''s hard to pay off in a lifetime, it''s not bad at all. Heheheh, Welsh restaurant owners, kneel on the ground and tremble! Your nightmare, eat and drink with little white faces... (~~) Chapter 10: Small restaurant in the village. Although it looks mediocre and not as luxurious as a big city, the food tastes pretty good. Don''t look at Merlin''s poor horse, but he is more interested in the enjoyment of life than anyone else. Mei Lin has the superior taste of nobility, extraordinary charm appearance, and lofty ideal ambitions, a typical template for the rich and handsome in the different world, but the only difference from the rich and handsome is that it is bad money now! He can''t survive a lifetime by relying on his face alone. He still has some bottom line of dignity. He is unwilling to live on a woman''s perfume money. Therefore, in order to eat and wait for the lofty ideal of death, gold coins are very important. Although Merlin didn''t have much money, he had a rich and handsome temper. At this time, he sat in the middle of the restaurant, with his own harsh attitude, criticizing the roast suckling pig, turkey, vegetable salad and other foods in front of him. There were not many people in the restaurant. Several uncles stared at the ragged foreigner with surprised eyes. They were very surprised. They suspected that Mei Lin was filling the market with garlic and had no money to pay. They waited for the show. "This suckling pig is not good, the hair is not plucked clean, bad review!" "This turkey is not good either, it''s all roasted, bad review!" "The salad is too, not cleaned, there are bugs..." "If you don''t force me too much, all bad reviews!" Mei Lin is obviously like a tattered picker, but he eats things as harsh as a gourmet. If it weren''t for the dishevelled appearance to interfere with the aesthetics, if he changed into clean clothes, he could compare with the country aristocracy and went to the French fashion runway show. The restaurant owner was wearing a bartender suit and wiping his wine glasses. He was stared at by Merlin''s blowing beard, and his moustache was trembling. For the first time in the village, he saw such a harsh customer. The boss wanted to ask Merlin to leave, but found that the things he ordered were quite expensive. He felt that he couldn''t avoid the order, so he had to bear with him patiently. If he didn''t have the money to pay the bill, he would kill him to vent his hatred. The restaurant owner didn''t want Merlin to order the food, because he was dressed in rags and he could tell at a glance that he was a poor tramp, and maybe he came in for nothing. I can see that the customers are all neighbors in the old neighborhood. As a gentleman in the British countryside, how can I drive a homeless man?Don''t let people watch the joke~ So the boss chose to be patient and called the gold medalist at the market to lie in wait. If Merlin dared to eat the kings meal, then he couldnt be polite. "Oh, what kind of cake is this? It''s too bad! It''s not sweet at all! I thought that when I was at a party in the upper class in Manchester, that butter cake was made by others. It was delicious..." Merlin''s acting is flamboyant, picking bones in the egg, complaining that it''s not good and that''s wrong. They can also scream about the high society of Manchester, saying how delicious the desserts they party with, showing that they have seen the world. In fact, the period of the different world belongs to the Middle Ages. Those desserts are much worse than the real world. They are generally attractive to Merlin, but they are better than black bread like bricks. Moreover, Merlin attended the party as a waiter, wandering among the nobles with drinks, and hooked up with many noble ladies by the way, earning a lot of emotional consultation fees. However, there were too many false green hats for the noble lords of Manchester, so he was dismissed and left Manchester. To be honest, Mei Lin quite likes the job of a high-class waiter. Every day he eats and drinks, and he meets different young ladies every day. It''s like a fairy! After leaving the Demon King Palace, how many women have Mei Lin been close to? Visually, there are no 99 or 100. You can go up to the noble lady and down to the dancers in the tavern. As long as they are females, there are all kinds of people. If Lilith knew that there are so many vixen approaching her brother, how would she feel?Im afraid Ill be upset because I cant kill them... In this way, Merlin left the waves and wandered day by day, looking for a way to contact the curse by the way, and deeply implemented the concept of mixed eating and waiting for death. Back to the topic, Merlin said to himself to belittle the meal for a long time, but he couldn''t help being embarrassed by not seeing anyone take care of him. The reason why Merlin wanted to belittle this restaurant was of course not because the food was unpalatable, but because he was eating for nothing. The store manager with strong self-esteem in everything will be despised by Merlin, and he will be driven out, and the money will be lost, achieving the goal of eating for nothing. Merlin has used this despicable routine many times, and has tried repeatedly. But now the restaurant owner in this village is different. No matter what bad words Merlin says, he will endure it and wait for the meal to be charged. There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, and his heart became tense. He felt that he was full and even a little braced, but the headache problem followed. Got it! What if I have no money to pay the bill? Do you want to add another sum to your debt? Then I will have a story... It can only be called a day to pay off debts in another world. (?????) Chapter 11: Chapter 21 Of course there is no money to pay the bill, just a small matter. If Merlin were to rely on force, even if the powerhouses of Great Britain blocked him, he would not be able to stop him at all. But the problem is that relying on force to eat Bawangs meal is too obscene, not technical, and very embarrassing. Although Merlin was poor, he wouldn''t be shameless. He still needed dignity, so he didn''t want to do shameful things. what?You said he wouldn''t be ashamed of putting green hats on others? Please be more professional, that is called comforting women, it is the bounden duty of male succubus. Not only is it not ashamed, it is still a very noble thing in the Mozu, just like a gentleman taking the initiative to court women. Meilin racked his brains and was thinking about how to get there, but he heard some uncles eating lamb shanks next to him, chatting all right. "I heard that Martha''s tavern recently hired male waiters?" "Really, it really is the husband who is serving as a soldier outside, can''t bear to be lonely at home?" "The bachelors in the village seem to be excited, but all the guys who applied for the job were rejected." "Hey, she was a pretty woman, but she wanted to set up an archway." "By the way, Martha''s ass is pretty upturned, so it''s definitely cool to grab a hand." "That''s for sure! It''s a pity that Martha gave birth to a son. If the daughter is sure that the door frame of the house has been trampled on." ... "Martha''s tavern?" Merlin frowned, eliminated a series of trivial information, and kept only the information "Tavern Recruitment Male Waiter". The result was very clear. I have a new job~! The two uncles trivial chat content pointed out a piece of Mingli to Merlin. There is only one goal in front of him, that is, he needs this job now, and he must get it. Otherwise, its not a way to have a clean face. bad. Merlin smiled unconsciously on her face, feeling that her current predicament has finally settled, it is best to cover food, housing and salary, which is simply beautiful! Merlin, the three-no personnel, can only do this kind of odd jobs. Those white-collar workers who sit in the bank of the Chamber of Commerce will not hire people like him, but prefer people with higher education. "This one, have you finished eating?" The restaurant owner couldn''t help asking, he couldn''t wait to collect the money! "No, no, I haven''t finished eating yet, don''t rush me, are you bombarding guests like this?" Mei Lin replied boldly, picking up the chicken bones on the table and putting them in his mouth to whisper. "You continue." The restaurant owner said without a smile, thinking that after a while Merlin has no money to pay, let''s have a good chat. Merlin scratched his head. It was hard to have no money. He waited for the boss to go to the bathroom and sneaked away. But it''s been more than two hours. The boss doesn''t seem to have any urination, and the bladder is not so big. This made Merlin anxious, so she wanted to apply for the job as soon as possible. "Ladies and gentlemen, the fifty-seventh race of the Royal Racecourse is officially opened! Gamblers who have not bought a number, there are still three minutes to prepare, please choose your favorite horse as soon as possible." A soft female voice sounded, attracting Merlin''s attention. It was a magic projector operated by the Warcraft crystal core, and it was broadcasting the live broadcast of the Great Britain Racecourse. To put it bluntly, it was gambling with horses. If you are lucky, you can get rich overnight. Merlin knew about the game of horse betting a long time ago, and felt very cordial, but he didn''t expect it to be in another world. This year, he owed huge debts, and it was impossible to repay it. So, like many people who are at the end of the road, he chose to gamble and use horse betting to dream of getting rich overnight and become a winner in life. Merlin is not only a bad-tempered gambler, who likes to express conspiracy theories on racecourses, but also has a damn foul hand. He has never won a copper coin so far, and has a bad habit. He likes to put all his money on it and throw all his bets. play. He doesn''t feel that he is reckless, but he calls it a gambling aura, and he must have the determination to make a desperate move to make a lot of money! Therefore, this bad problem caused Merlin to become poorer and poorer, and finally got a little salary, which was thrown at the racetrack. Merlin was a little excited, feeling that he was at the end of the day, but was favored by Goddess of Luck. Maybe you can turn over by betting on horses and salted fish, pay off your debts, and become a millionaire in a slum. It''s damn exciting to think about it! Merlin reached into his underwear, took a long time, and took out the horse betting ticket. It was the 57th horse betting bet. Because of his tattered clothes and no pockets, Merlin put the horse betting roll in his underwear, which is safer. For gamblers, the horse betting roll is more important than life. "number 6" Merlin murmured to herself, her hand trembling slightly, her heart very excited Damn Nima! Feng Shui turns, is it Lao Tzu''s turn? I always feel that my left eyelid keeps twitching today. Could it be a sign that I am going to win the first prize? No. 6, Old Piff, you have to give me some strength! It''s up to you to see if I can turn over. (?????)? Chapter 12: Merlin pinned her wish to turn over from the salted fish on this horse betting roll, hoping that she could rely on "unmatched" luck to complete the anti-kill in life. He feels that he can win today. Various signs indicate that he is extraordinary. His left eyelid jumps wildly, the number 6 is auspicious, and he has good luck riding his face. Tell me how to lose?! The origin of this horse betting roll is also extraordinary. Gentlemen in Great Britain have a habit of throwing change on the ground deliberately in the park. Then the poor who need it can pick up a few more copper coins and buy bread. But Merlin was quite different. He spent one night scouring the park where homeless people gathered, and found more than one hundred copper coins, equivalent to one silver coin, and bought all the horse betting rolls of the Royal Racecourse. Merlin is a standard gambler. He would rather starve to death than bet on horses. The idea in his mind is Although the odds are slim, it is the only chance for me to change my life. As long as it is not 0%, there is a gamble value! emmmm, all gamblers have this idea, and basically the pants are entered at the end. The magic projector broadcasted the situation of the racecourse. A full 24 horses were locked up in a cage, ready to attack quickly. Many hot young ladies danced on it, and life was full of excitement. Merlin clung to the horse betting roll, looked at the No. 6 brown horse, and prayed in his heart, ** Dad, give the No. 6 iron!Don''t worry! "This guest, can you pay the money first?" The restaurant owner was still worried that Merlin would not pay the bill. He was undoubtedly a gambler. "What''s the rush?" Merlin felt that he was already a millionaire, and she was shaking when she spoke. He shook the horse betting scroll in his hand and said, "I am a millionaire, tell me Be polite, dont talk about the money for the meal, when I win the prize, this restaurant is mine." "You... continue." The restaurant owner chuckled, his moustache trembling, thinking that the gamblers all over the world are like bears, and wanting to stand up and sing. The two wretched uncles next to the beer seemed to be betting on horses, so they started chatting. "No. 4 is very stable this time." "No, the number 8 is better, with a high hit rate." "Fuck your mother''s shit! Obviously No. 6 is the best!" Merlin was unhappy, and swearing at him, she was really a grumpy gambler. "No, on the 6th, I have always had stomach troubles in the last few games, and it slowed down halfway through." The white-faced uncle grinned. "It seems to be true, just like eating a croton, the back of the ass is like a small rocket, puff puff..." The red-faced uncle''s mouth was full of grin. "Fuck your mother''s banana peel! On the 6th today, I absolutely take drugs and regain my power in the arena. If I don''t win the first prize, I will live the fucking shit!" Merlin suddenly raised the flag flag on his head, trying to prove it. "If you don''t do it, you won''t die" curse. The two uncles drank beer, shook their heads and laughed without saying a word, and waited for Meilin''s live broadcast. The live betting race is about to start, and the straight track is cleared. "The fifty-seventh game of the Royal Racecourse is about to begin. This game is exclusively sponsored by the London Holmes Detective Agency!" The hostess yelled vigorously. Go away, gay guys, get started! Merlin retired anxiously, as anxious as a student receiving a report card, waiting before the game is the most terrible, for every gambler, it is like a year. "Game start!!" With the sound of a musket "bang", the stable door was opened. Twenty-four fierce horses neighed and galloped on the straight track. Our hero Merlin Can the salted fish stand up with the help of a gamble? Chapter 13: The live broadcast of the game was extremely intense. Twenty-four horses rushed madly and restlessly. The narrator explained passionately, with a very persistent tongue, with a London accent "Look! Now walking towards the judges seat with agile pace is the No. 6 steed of the Midland Plains! It is full of energy and vigorous and ready to go like an eagle. This is a brave and energetic steed that will With perseverance and never-say-failure spirit, we will work hard on the Royal Racecourse, march forward bravely, and strive for success!" Go away!Damn your mother!Give me a good explanation, what the hell is the opening speech of the Games suddenly!? Mei Lin gritted his teeth angrily, bounced with blue veins on his forehead, and began to bang the table violently. "Fuck him on No. 6! Learn to kick No. 4''s ass with a violent motorcycle! Roll it to the ground with one hoof!" Chapter 22 The expressions of the two beer-drinking uncles were complicated. It felt that Merlin was particularly irritable when he was betting on horses, as if he would overturn the table at any time. He was indeed a grumpy gambler, completely different from the gentle and gentle appearance before. Although Merlin was emotional and screamed, he could not reach the scene. The boss looked at the trembling table that was smashed by Merlin, heartbroken. The one bought last month will be broken. Merlin glared and stared at the live broadcast of the racecourse. When it came time to gamble, he was like this. He wanted to go to the racecourse and run two laps instead of the horse. He was so angry. The horse No. 6 did not live up to it. Halfway through the run, horse dung sprang from the back butt. It is estimated that the stomach was diarrhea after eating badly, and the horse ran slowly, and finally started walking on the field. It''s like what the two uncles said, the horse No. 6 looks sloppy, just like a small rocket stuck in its butt, but it has no effect. Instead, it runs slower and slower. Merlin''s face was extremely ugly, he obviously knew that he had lost, and he didn''t even have a consolation prize, but a silver coin. He was trembling with anger, his teeth rattled and he couldn''t help but yelled, showing his bad temper to the extreme "Nima!" "Sister''s three stinks!" "No. 6 definitely ate croton before the court!" "Shady! Absolute shady! Don''t push your face on the Royal Racecourse!" "The whole world is preventing me from turning over! The evil capitalism knows that it is exploiting me! I will kill you if I get the opportunity!" "Lao Zi Binima''s Zhang Sanfeng Tai Chi Tai Chi Sword Technique Popeye Pikachu Digimon Fat Monster Snake..." Merlin''s old problem was committed again, he hated society as soon as he lost a bet, scolded the entire Great Britain all over, and all kinds of discriminatory conspiracy theories flew up. Moreover, his behavior was as intense as his words, the dining table was clanging, as if he would take a sword to revenge the society at any time. The restaurant owner was very worried, afraid that this neurosis would go wild, and silently picked up the kitchen knife and prepared to work hard. The two beer-drinking uncles kept laughing, feeling that Merlin''s bet loss was all expected. After a while Sitting on the chair, Merlin looked at the table in a mess, seemingly calm. Fortunately, Merlin''s gambling state didn''t last long, just a short while, after the grumpy state ended, he would look at reality like he is now. Its still the same problem. I lost a bet on horses. I really have no hope of paying the bill now. Is it true that I really use force to eat the kings meal? Please don''t, my dignified first demon king, would actually do such a low-level thing, which is detrimental to my reputation. Merlin thought a lot, but in fact, how famous is he?They were all taken out by the Holy See to exaggerate and cheat money. The restaurant owner was wiped away, staring at Merlin, waiting for him to pay the bill. Merlin was stared at in a cold sweat, feeling that she was looked down upon by others, and she was hurt in her heart. He thought for a while, felt that he couldn''t rely on force and couldn''t afford to lose that person, so he decided to use his own wisdom to get along. "Pop!" Merlin snapped his fingers pretendingly, "Check out!" The boss wiped his hands and walked over suspiciously, wondering if he really has money? "Hello sir, there are two gold coins in total." "So expensive?!" Merlin felt that he hadn''t eaten much. The boss killed him as a big head. "Turkey and suckling pig are our specialty dishes." The restaurant owner explained. "Oh, it''s okay, the taste is average." Merlin said with a cheeky face, "Actually I think your store has a good environment, but the popularity is not high, what''s the matter?" "This has something to do with the location of our store, it''s too close to the back of the market." The restaurant owner answered truthfully, knowing the truth. "No, no, it has nothing to do with this." Merlin shook his head, pretending to say profoundly, "It''s because your store lacks cute elements~" "The cute element?" The restaurant owner was confused. "Yes, look at the maid coffee shop, the cat girl coffee shop, everyone has their own cute elements, either this sauce or that sauce, high society and bunny girls, those black silk thighs are very charming, these are all cute elements. "Meilin Tan started to explain. "Guest, what do you mean..." The restaurant owner seemed interested. "Your store needs to add cute elements, do you know Tsundere?" Mei Lin said solemnly. "Audience... Jiao?" The restaurant owner was very puzzled and didn''t understand at all, but he felt that what Merlin said was somewhat reasonable, and every store should have its own characteristics. "That''s right, it''s Tsundere. Tsundere who speaks of integrity is often contrary to what I said. I will teach you now, for example, what are you going to do now?" Merlin looked serious, like a pious missionary. "Sir, please pay the bill." The restaurant owner answered honestly. "Yes, if Tsundere said, it''s not like this, but, I won''t let you pay the bill!" Merlin imitated a little, and then urged, "You try too, it will be very helpful for your shop. , Can attract a lot of popularity." "I... I won''t let you pay the bill!" The restaurant owner, an old man in his forties, actually became a slapstick, his moustache trembling. Merlin gave a weird smile, looking very sinister and gloomy, and the essence of the devil was sharp. Yes, all of this is a routine, as long as the boss says no money is needed. Merlin lifted her ass and walked out of the restaurant, then nodded and said "Ok, I won''t pay the bill as you wish." "Thank you for your hospitality, let''s Sa Yunara!" (--)? Chapter 14: The restaurant owner was stunned for three seconds, and then he recovered, only to realize that he had been stunned, goddamn arrogant!I just want to tell myself that I dont want money. "Come on! Stop him!" The restaurant owner threw the towel on the table. He hated two things about opening a store. The second hatred is credit, the first hatred is eating the kings meal. The former has the possibility of taking it back, and the latter is prostitution. The door of the restaurant was knocked open. The gold medalist at the market had been waiting for a long time. Hearing the call from the boss, he could not wait to come in. "Master, I''m here, where is the little thief who eats the king''s meal? I will clean him up and let him sell the kidney to pay the bill." The gold medalists in the bazaar are a group of mercenaries who do not have any special abilities, but they are hired to earn some money to survive. The man in front of him was muscular, attached to him like a rock, and the bright forehead seemed to be waxed, shining extremely. Although the appearance is very deterrent, but Mei Lin only feels that this gold medalist is a low-level warrior, a little salted fish that is not worth mentioning. Of course, Xiao Xianyu is only for Mei Lin. In fact, the lower-level strength is already very good in this small village. I don''t know how many people can''t cultivate a trace of grudge or magic, and can only be ordinary people. "Just... it''s him." The restaurant owner pointed at Merlin, with a moustache trembling, "I have been in a restaurant for more than ten years, and this is the first time I''ve encountered a Bawang meal!" "I didn''t eat Bawang''s meal, didn''t the boss say that you don''t need money?" Merlin was cheeky and didn''t mean to pay the bill. "Who said I dont want money anymore! Dont use some tricks to lie to me. Now you just have to pay for the meal, and I can let you leave safely." The restaurant owner said quite bluntly, saying that he didnt want to cause trouble. Just pay for the meal obediently. "I eat and drink for nothing with wisdom, why should I pay for it?" Mei Lin said lightly, flashing her own sword, and looking dark like a burnt stick, "Don''t force this uncle to defend himself. Pulling a knife even scares me." "Hahahahaha..." The gold medal thugs laughed boldly, feeling that there was not a trace of power fluctuations in Merlin, and she was just an ordinary person. Don''t have a broken stick around his waist, he doesn''t look like a swordsman, but a villager in the country. The gold medalist didn''t pay attention to Merlin at all, thinking that he was a habitual offender of cheating. "Don''t you just bring a fire stick, this is also a swordsman?" "It''s a swordsman, a swordsman, a lonely and wandering swordsman." Merlin emphasized that he didn''t like being called a swordsman, but preferred a swordsman, because it gave people a sense of depression and was cool. "Then your honorable Jianhao, may I ask your surname?" The gold medalist''s eyes were disdainful, and he deliberately fooled Merlin. "Nobody, don''t mention it, get away, don''t get in the way!" Merlin waved his hand, thinking that if he didn''t control himself well, the whole village would disappear from the map of Great Britain. "Huh!" The gold medalist blocked the door like a city wall, and didn''t intend to let Merlin go. "Even the guy who didn''t dare to report his name is worthy of calling himself a swordsman? It''s a laugh off other people''s teeth, you I have seen too many kinds of people, it''s nothing more than learning a few tricks, and come out to bluff and lie. "Emmmm..." Mei Lin''s expression was complicated, and she really didn''t want to be too forceful with a lower-level miscellaneous fish, but the other party didn''t want to let herself go. "The uncle is Dushi Johnson, a lower-rank martial artist, a gold medal mercenary, and he can take care of everything, from debt collectors to unblocking the toilet. If you have nothing to do, you can help others take care of his wife." The gold medalist showed himself His muscles were so powerful that they seemed to want Merlin to retreat. "Oh, although I don''t know what the situation is, but it means to do a fight, right?" Merlin stood with his hand and hooked the gold medalist with one hand, very provocative. "Come on, give you a hand." "My time is precious." ( ) Chapter 15: The gold medalist looked down at Merlin, dissatisfied with his very arrogant attitude, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped. Generally, when the squad sees his stalwart body, and the lower-level vindictive coercion, he will retreat again and again in fright, or obediently settle the money. But Merlin in front of him was very special, and seemed to have no sense of his own military deterrence. This made the gold medalist very angry, and the villagers who didn''t even have a trace of magic vindictive these years dared to clamor with themselves!?Simply outrageous. "Boy, your tone is not small! You also gave me a hand to know the name of the uncle Dashi Johnson, and dare to speak such big words, admire~ admire~" The restaurant owner felt that Merlin really had no eyesight, a scavenger who had no power at all, how could he fight a lower-rank warrior?Wouldn''t it be over if you pay the bill obediently?In case of a broken arm and a broken leg, it is not worth it. Chapter 23 "Hurry up, get out of the way if you don''t do it, don''t get in the way." Mei Lin said helplessly, feeling nothing about Xiao Zayu''s provocation, just want to end it quickly so that she can apply for that new job. "You arrogant brat! Let''s try the iron fist that this uncle is proud of today!" The gold medalist attacked outrageously, with punch-bag-like fists, blasting towards the thin Merlin, surrounded by traces of vindictiveness, and there was a sound of breaking through the air. He didn''t show any mercy, and wanted Merlin, who didn''t know where he came from, to give in and fear his own strength, so he unreservedly showed his strength with one punch. Merlin looked at the punching fist blankly. To be honest, it was bigger than his head, but even if it was not threatening, he couldn''t interest him. So Merlin used one hand to easily resist the fist of the gold medalist, and said lightly, "The momentum is good, with a full score of 100, I''ll give you 6 points..." "Wh!?" The face of the gold medalist was uncertain, and he was easily resisted with a full blow. There was obviously no power fluctuation. Why could he take his moves with ease?Damn it, where is this scruffy swordsman?Is it an intermediate warrior!It''s amazing, what did the mid-level warrior come to this small village?They are the best guards for the nobles to fight for! "The punch just now was the force of milking? Not so..." Merlin tilted his mouth and turned on the mocking mode. "Johnson, what are you doing?! Don''t you want a commission? Hurry up and subdue this bastard who eats the king''s meal!" The restaurant owner couldn''t stand it anymore, so he urged as his employer. As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. The restaurant owner can''t see the difference in strength. He just feels that the gold medalist is deliberately releasing water. The opponent is just an ordinary person who does not know how to fight magic. The gold medalist was sweating coldly and asked tentatively, "Dare to ask your surname?" "It''s just an unknown pawn." Merlin waved her hand, unwilling to say her name. Is it really just an unknown person? There are doubts in the hearts of the gold medalists. Perhaps there are many people with lower-level strength, but the higher they go, the more they look like a pyramid. The status of the mid-level strength can be comparable to that of the little nobles, and the status of the high-level strength is close to that of the big nobles, and the legendary holy steps seem to have caused a certain degree of threat to the royal power. Merlin can block his punch so easily, how can he say that he also needs intermediate strength? Since it is an intermediate strength, how can it be an unknown person? The head of the gold medalist, who was not very agile, grew bigger in an instant. He didn''t understand how Mei Lin had no power fluctuations, so he blocked his attack? Could it be a one-time magic item that is invalidated by the attack, similar to something like a double magic puppet. The gold medalist looked at Merlin''s face like a liar, and he became more certain that he had been cheated. He felt that Merlin had used some kind of magical props to make himself unable to understand him, pretending to be advanced, and scaring himself away. "Ha! I see, your kid is trying to lie to me?" "Huh?" Merlin was full of question marks. "Don''t fucking bullshit, I''ve seen a lot of you swindlers who cheat, eat and drink! The child''s cough is always bad, just give it a shot!" The gold medalist started a continuous blow at a frequency of 200 punches per minute. The fists mixed with lower-level vindictive spirits, tigers and tigers alive, every punch brings a gust of wind, so that people can see a lot of fist shadows. "Eula Eula Eula Eula Eula Eula...!" Chapter 16: The shadow of the gold medalist''s fist was overwhelming, with a trace of vindictiveness, as if he wanted to hit Merlin with a punch as big as a sandbag. From the perspective of others, it was a bit like Pegasus Meteor Fist. Merlin wanted to cooperate and talked about a series of "no rails", but when she thought about it, she felt vulgar, so she changed her line and liked it. "********......!" Merlin really gave a hand to the gold medalist, and no matter what he did, he was easily resolved by the resistance. The gold medalist became more and more frightened, muttering in his heart what kind of magic item is this, is it a magic item that can be permanently attacked? He faintly felt something wrong, not to mention that there was no power fluctuation in Merlin''s body, but his strength seemed to be bottomless, and his calm appearance was even more unpredictable. The gold medalist didn''t give up, feeling that if he couldn''t even beat a villager A, he could immediately hit the wall and die, so he seemed to have burst into a small universe, his attack became more and more vigorous, the punches burst, and the impact frequency suddenly increased. "Um...I said it''s useless, why don''t you give up?" Merlin tilted his mouth, feeling a bit complicated. In the past year, I met many such fools, most of them are adventurers. This group of adventurers will have an illusion in their hearts towards Shang Meilin, and this illusion will change over time, respectively. Humph!I can kill garbage villagers in seconds! Damn it twice!But it''s still 50-50! Nima!It''s so **!? Can''t beat or beat, mom, I want to go home!Huh huh! Why have I practiced for so many years?Can''t even beat a villager A, do I still need to exist?Nothing to love... Basically, those who have played with Mei Lin will have these illusions, and they still appear one by one in a stepped manner. The fighting between the two brought a lot of wind, and the dense and fierce boxing shadows of the gold medalists and Merlin calmly resolved with one hand. In a small restaurant, the scene was quite shocking. The two uncles who had watched the show for a long time were now dumbfounded, not knowing that the beer was spilled all over the place. As for the restaurant owner who has been shivering under the counter, the frequency of his moustache trembling is quite similar. He raised his plate to protect his head, fearing that he would accidentally injure himself, thinking to himself, who is this sacred picker?It is definitely not an ordinary person to be able to play so easily with Dashi Johnson!I dont want the money, can I do it?Please don''t smash my shop, eh... The gold medalist has been playing for a long time, and is already close enough to not hit Merlin. He looked dazed, panting, sweating as if he was running tap water, and he rushed out, thinking that he would try his best, but he couldn''t even touch the tips of other people''s hair. The difference in strength was so terrible! "It''s over? According to the turn-based gameplay, it''s my turn, right?" Merlin didn''t leave a drop of sweat, grinned, and asked tentatively, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a rise from the ground. Your fist?" "Could it be... Sheng... Shenglong Fist?!" The gold medalist''s expression became horrified, and his legs trembled. "Tsk tusk, the answer is wrong, you idiot, let me popularize it for you. This boxing technique is called..." Merlin flashed an uppercut into the sky and hit the gold medalist''s chin. "Gas consumption~ Follow!!" (Everyone who has played Street Fighter understands, Shenglongquan is called a gas-consuming follower) Chapter 17: The gold medalist lost consciousness when he was hit, fainted, his body escaped gravity, flew upwards, and finally broke the ceiling and hung on it. Merlin clapped his hands, sighed, thinking that he has taken care of a trouble, now he can leave with peace of mind? But his eyes suddenly caught the money bag on the waist of the gold medalist, and his heart moved. Since you are doing it with me, it is the enemy, and I will make it difficult for me to accept the money~ Merlin yanked off the gold medalist''s purse, and looked at the two gold and several silver coins, and several copper coins. "Tsk! Poor ghost..." Merlin curled her lips, cheeky, she was scared, and even embarrassed to scold someone poor?! He took out two gold coins, glanced at the restaurant owner, and suddenly scared the owner out of his mind. Merlin looked at the money bag he had just grabbed, and couldn''t help but hesitate. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! The hero is forgiving, and we have to make sense in a harmonious society..." "I didn''t have the quirk of killing innocent people." Merlin tilted his mouth and threw two gold coins to the counter reluctantly, "I will pay for the meal, and I am not allowed to offer me a reward~" The restaurant owner looked at the back of Merlin leaving, then looked at the two dazzling gold coins on the counter, and couldn''t help but ask. "Wait... wait a minute! Your Excellency is the legendary..." "Huh! Is it still recognized? She is so handsome that she can''t be low-key anywhere..." Merlin stopped and shook her blond hair at the door, showing that Rejoice is so confident, "Yes, I It is the legendary first hall great demon..." "Scottish food and drink, little white face!" Merlin staggered, almost staggering on the ground, with incredible writing on his face. He wanted to say that he was a well-known devil, but the restaurant owner took the nickname he didn''t want to mention first. Nima, why is the title of my little white face louder than the prestige of the devil?This is not scientific! "You are the man in the legend who frequently cuckolded the noble lords in Scotland, wandering among the tens of thousands of flowers, no girl can control the wild horse!" The restaurant owner knew Merlin''s old man quite clearly, "You this The guy finally couldn''t hang around in Scotland, did he come to harm Wales!?" Although Merlin knew that his reputation was not very good, everyone in Scotland was worried that his wife had a leg with him, and even formed a green hat resistance army, but it was still very shameful to be told about this kind of thing. Merlin was annoyed that he didn''t do anything, but simply chatting would be treated as a little white face. This is terrible! By the way, Merlins reputation in the womens pile is pretty good, and he is affectionately called "a close female friend in the middle of the night" But Merlin didn''t know this embarrassing name. If she knew it, she might not help but die of shame. She was just comforting the young lady, not a male publicist who enjoyed the pleasure of ladies! Merlin''s face was ugly, his head was full of black lines, he put his hand on the magic sword, and said coldly "Shut up, fucking father." "Dare to say one more thing, I can''t help but draw a knife." "My uncle is a lonely, arrogant, fierce, and incomparable wandering great swordsman!" Chapter 24 "It''s not a mean, incompetent, lascivious, gangster and so-so little white face!" (p~Dish~) Chapter 18: Merlin left the restaurant sullenly, shook out the stolen money bag, and looked at it in the palm of his hand. Two gold coins have been paid for the meal, and now there are only a few silver coins and some copper coins. Merlin looked at the tattered shirt and shaggy hairstyle on her body, and finally touched her unshaven chin. He decided to go to that Marthas tavern for an interview, and find a part-time job to do it first, and earn some extra money for a few days. Since I''m going for an interview, I have to clean up myself. Being too sloppy will not only have a bad impression, but the job will also fall through. Merlin made up his mind and went straight to find a barber shop, a bathroom, a tailor shop... After a few hours passed. Merlin shook his purse and found it was empty again, but he finally took care of his sloppy self. After taking a bath, trimming her hair, and shaving her beard, she immediately looked radiant and radiant. She deserves to be the little white face of various ladies who have slept in Scotland. This blond hair and Jia Junxiu''s face are indeed very eye-catching. It is estimated that no one will scream if you put on a wig and go to the women''s bath. They will treat him as a flat-chested girl, and then rub each other happily in a harmonious atmosphere. Especially the smirk that hung on the face at that moment, giving full play to the characteristics of the succubus, making the hearts of several big girls and young daughter-in-laws beat wildly in the distance, all blushing, when did the village come so handsome the man? As for Merlin''s tattered shirt, he had long been thrown away. He spent a lot of silver coins mercilessly and sold new clothes and shoes. White shirt and brown waistcoat, with great short boots. Sure enough, people rely on clothes, horses and saddles, and Merlin has become a small landlord. But as for the workmanship in the different world, Merlin doesn''t want to mention it. Compared with modern craftsmanship, there is still a gap. For example, the short boots on the feet will definitely hurt after a long time. Fortunately, Merlin worked as a male publicist in the upper class. He has seen those aristocrats who eat and wear well. This is the evil capitalism, and the class life is different. The reason why Merlin was willing to spend his money on horse betting to buy new clothes to clean up himself is of course the reason why he can''t give up children and can''t catch wolves Judging from Merlin''s experience of picking up girls, the other party is a female boss, so the first impression is very important, but don''t make me different, disdain to go with the world. This ** routine can only win the surprised eyeballs of the female boss, and cannot make her feel good. If she can be admitted, Merlin said that she can kneel down to apprentice and learn the skills of picking up girls from level 0. To deal with a female boss, the first impression is very important. You should refresh your spirit of taking care of yourself, and then arouse her interest, and finally make her feel good, then this job will be sure! So Merlin is now ready to take the attitude of her gold medal female psychologist, win the female boss every minute, and then retreat with a few months of salary, to find if there is a strong guy in Wales, to relieve the curse. Although Merlin''s whole body has changed, the magic sword "Vanxiang Jialuo" on her body still looks very low, like a black fire stick sticking around her waist. Merlin is also very helpless about this. There is only one handy weapon he can use, and it has a key role in life extension. If you don''t need it, you can use it badly, but he still moved the sword behind him, don''t interfere with his female boss. Nonsence!It was the plan to conquer the female boss! We are serious people, how can we keep thinking about bad things? Of course, girls who need spiritual comfort can come to me. Out of the humanitarian spirit, we can still communicate deeply with each other ()! (Fake) Serious face! r( ???? )q Chapter 19: After many inquiries, Merlin finally came to the rumors, the pub opened by Martha, named "Moonlight Restaurant" emmmm... Merlin couldn''t help frowning, wondering how this name was so like a pub of flesh and skin business. To be honest, Merlin still doesn''t like working in a peachy place, because he has done similar jobs and has too many women to deal with, and he is simply too busy and annoying. No matter which one is left out, they will cry and be deducted from their wages. Please, I am not a daddy, can those female guests look like they are waiting to be fed. But since it''s here, let''s go in and take a look. If it''s working with five or six women, it''s okay. But if you need to deal with more than a dozen women at the same time, then forget it, just open your mouth and can''t coax it. Merlin took a deep breath, pushed the door and walked in... As soon as I walked in, I felt that there were quite a lot of people here. All kinds of people gathered here. Mercenaries, villagers, hawkers and merchants were all kinds of people, and the clothes were all very poor. It felt that there was a mixed, a little messy. "Lady boss! Two cold beer and a glass of rum!" A brawny man with a stubble beard, holding an empty wine glass, shouted at the solid wood counter. "Two cold beers and a glass of rum will be here soon." The direction of the counter responded with a soft female voice, with a slightly mature feeling. Then a young lady who was wearing a mid-length skirt with long brown hair curled at the end and wrapped in a white apron walked out, holding three blackjack glasses in her hands and handing them out to customers. Merlin felt that this young lady had some mature charm. She was probably married, a personal wife, and even children. The face is really pretty, like a big sister who just got married next door, she should not be thirty years old, she already has the appearance of a certain beautiful young woman. Mei Lin sees more beautiful young women dressed up and glamorous, and something like this slightly green is quite fresh. The young lady brought wine to the guests, and then wiped her hands with her apron, only to notice that Merlin was standing at the door, so she was a little surprised, and then showed a professional smile. "What about raw faces, travellers? Come, come in, sit in, and drink? Rum or beer? There''s also whiskey." "Uh, no, no, I heard that Martha, the owner of this tavern, wanted to hire a male waiter, so I came to apply." Merlin said kindly, so that she didn''t want to be a late-stage patient with lazy cancer. "Hahaha, here comes another one who smells of Martha''s wife, is it a prodigal son? Are these the first ones? More than 30, right? It''s impossible to succeed." A bold, brawny man drank beer, grinning, and immediately caused a burst of laughter and frivolous whistle, like a booze. "Tsk!" Merlin frowned. There were a lot of fights in the pub, and he didn''t mind putting the heads of these people under the table. "Don''t... don''t care, they are all joking." The young lady smiled far-fetched, her face turned a little red, and then said softly, "I am Martha, come with me if you want to apply." "Huh!?" Mei Lin was stunned, thinking that the lady boss was a fat aunt, but she didn''t expect to be so young. Thinking of the awkward remarks made by those uncles in the restaurant just now, Merlin couldn''t help but ponder young and beautiful. Bring the child alone at home. The husband performed military service in the field. No wonder there are so many rumors. It''s simply the setting of a classic country yellow essay... r( ???? )q Chapter 20: Small private room in the pub. Merlin looked left and right. I always feel that the design of this private room is like a place to accompany wine. Everywhere is full of pink atmosphere, completely different from the simplicity outside. Merlin touched his chin and couldn''t help wondering, is this really a place for serious work? "Let you wait a long time, it''s pretty good at noon." Martha walked in with an apologetic smile on her face. "It''s okay, it''s not a long time." Mei Lin responded with a smile, correcting his attitude, completely a positive and uplifting young man. "Actually, I don''t have much interview experience. The interviewees are basically people from the village, but according to international practice, let''s introduce myself first..." Martha seemed to be more nervous than Merlin. come yet!? The highlight of the interview is self-introduction! Countless squatting and bending links at home! It will make many heroes with social phobia fall into the dead! But for me, it''s still a small matter... Merlin took a deep breath, as if brewing a big move, then suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and started running the train. Chapter 25 "My name is Merlin, a recent graduate of the Royal British Academy. I am proficient in all kinds of sales skills. I am a kind person. I never eat a king''s meal or sleep with a proprietress. I never do such shameful behavior as a cuckold. There is no wanted or debt-ridden situation. For the sales industry, I think it can be summarized in eight words, that is, soft and hard, dont push your face, so I think your store needs a waiter, I am the most suitable, and I Served in the Royal Navy, served as the Queens bodyguard in the palace, and quelled pirates in the English Channel..." Merlin couldn''t hold it back, and the more he blew, the more outrageous, he had risen to the point where he had been an imperial general. There was a boo in the audience, and he turned a deaf ear, bragging to the head, just like eating Xuanmai, unable to stop. Merlin is well versed in the truth of interviews, otherwise he would not have done so many jobs, and he has repeatedly succeeded in interviews. The secret is three words: bragging, blowing until the interviewer doubts life, just crawling on the ground, anyway, no one knows what you did before?In order to pack their own strengths, and appear to be a bit better, the salary will be higher. Merlin blew for more than half an hour, and finally stopped to take a drink. "Hey?" Masha had a far-fetched smile on her face, and a drop of cold sweat dripped from her forehead. Merlin had just blown so much in front but it was okay, but in the end, people couldn''t understand it. "This... so powerful?" "Of course, how is it?" Merlin smiled, using his sissy skills, imperceptibly and secretly hinting, and touched her hand to Martha''s hand, feeling soft, "Madam, please consider me more. ." Masha blushed, her eyes full of strange attraction when she looked at Merlin, making her heartbeat a little abnormal. She took out her hand like lightning, her expression was a little cautious. "Mr. Merlin, please wait a moment, let me think about it first..." "Huh?" Merlin frowned slightly, thinking that this little wife is very shy, doesn''t she have children?Is it not long after marriage? Merlin has met many women in Scotland, and normal wives are very passionate and unrestrained. Before finishing a few words, she went to the silly jokes. Some can even talk about Meilin''s face red, one can imagine how open the topic is. "Then let me ask..." Martha pressed her pretty chin and asked tentatively "Is Mr. Merlin a traveler from outside the village?" Chapter 21: Merlin was dumbfounded, thinking this was a new type of interview question, similar to selling a pen in his hand. "Yes, yes..." Merlin nodded honestly, thinking that maybe this question was a test of honesty. "Then it''s okay." Martha said with a chuckle, and hired Merlin in one sentence. "Emmmm..." Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, still a little suspicious, "So... simple?!" "Actually, the admission threshold is not high. You only need people from outside the village. No other work experience is needed. As long as you can sell drinks." Martha nodded, dispelling Merlin''s doubts. Merlin''s expression is a bit complicated, not grateful, but thinking in her heart, Nima knew this a long time ago, what am I tossing about?Its fine if I just come directly. If Im blushing now and ask for bathing, haircut, and clothing reimbursement, can I? "Then Mr. Merlin is planning to do a part-time job?" Martha asked patiently. "Well, that''s right, I will only work for two months at most, and then I will continue to travel." Merlin nodded, really didn''t plan to stay here, he still wanted to find a powerful guy to contact the curse. "In this case, the monthly salary is a gold coin, and every promotion of a glass of wine will give you a commission of 15%. There is no upper limit." Martha briefly introduced the salary composition, which is the same as most sales. Basic salary plus commission. "A gold coin?! The basic salary is so high?" Mei Lin''s eyes widened, feeling a little weird. The value of a gold coin is very high, and the salary of an ordinary tavern is definitely not that high, usually just one silver coin, and 50-70 silver coins for advanced points are already considered a super high salary. One gold coin a month?This is a high-level club that the nobles can get in and out of. "Well, but our tavern is divided into day and night. It is normal during the day, but at night, it will receive many female guests. You need to promote drinks as much as possible. Well, if you can..." Martha looked away, and stopped talking. Said, "Some special measures can be adopted to promote sales to female customers." "Special measures mean..." Meilin made up some ambiguous pictures in his mind. "It''s just rhetoric and emotional consultation, and you can also have in-depth exchanges with female guests in private..." Masha kept her voice very low and said very vaguely. Damn it! I understand. Just as long as the drinks can be sold. You can do whatever you want with female customers, right? This business model that relies on men to promote drinks is not just the cowboy of nightclubs!? God!I''m a dignified demon, am I going to be a cowboy in another world nightclub? Is this a bit too embarrassing... Meilin''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and his mind was full of depravity. He who did nothing in the late stage of lazy cancer, finally fell to the point of being a cowboy?It''s really so smooth, ushering in a life crisis. "Mr. Merlin, how are you thinking about it? In fact, I think this job is quite suitable for you." Martha said sincerely, simply pointing to Merlin''s face and eyes, it is really easy to hook up girls, so the effect of selling is also twice the result with half the effort. What worries Merlin now is that she lacks travel funds, but she doesn''t want to be hungry. Should you surrender your status to take over the job of Cowboy? Dealing with women, I am the best at it. Rijin Doujin should be fine. This is Cowboy''s job, which seems a bit too embarrassing. However, even though Merlin was reluctant, he was still a down-to-earth person. Even without the endurance of Han Xin''s crotch, he could still put down a certain face for a living. And no one in the village knows himself. Even if he has been a cowherd for a living, this dark history will not be discovered. You can reluctantly do it again. The most important thing is to get the money first. Merlin thought about it for a long time and focused on it. "I do, coax the ladies to drink, I like it the most." (--)? The Great Demon King, a guy with both prestige and glory. Just like this, forced by life, secretly started a cowherd''s skin and meat business in a small village in Wales... Chapter 22: "Madam, do you mind if I ask a question?" Mei Lin was a little confused. "You''re welcome, please." Martha smiled kindly. "Why do you have to hire outsiders?" Merlin asked. This kind of job is obviously better to hire people from the village. "Because..." Martha hesitated, with two blushes on her face, "Because I am raising children at home and my husband is serving as a soldier in Edinburgh, so I can easily spread some rumors here. It is very easy to hire people from the village. Its easy to be talked about, and its better to be a traveler outside the village, which can save a lot of trouble. Merlin didnt say anything, but she understood Martha, thinking A young mother is at home by herself. Sure enough, it''s easy to say something bad. It is excusable for her husband not to be at home to be followed by a group of lazy men. Its not difficult to understand why you want to hire a new person as an employee... Next. Merlin followed Martha upstairs with the room key. There are all guest rooms here. Martha said that if she gave Merlin a room for free, it would serve as a staff dormitory. "This is your room, and the work clothes are in the closet." Martha stopped at the door, turned around and handed the key to Merlin. "Thank you, in fact, you can live in the stables." Merlin took the key and said politely. In fact, he thought to himself that the ghosts must live in the stables! "You take a rest first, it will be night soon, when there will be only female guests downstairs, you have to cheer!" Martha cheered Merlin like a big sister next door. "Don''t worry, madam." Merlin felt that there was no pressure, and it was not difficult to coax a woman to drink, especially for herself as a succubus. "Mom!" A little boy plunged into Martha''s arms, "I''m back!" "Uh..." Merlin had a weird expression. This boy looked familiar, wasn''t it the little Henry he met at the market?It turns out that he is Martha''s son. "Where did you go to play again? You don''t go home for a day, do you know how much your mother is worried about you." Martha knelt down and wiped the dust off Henry''s face with a towel. "I went to the market to play. I heard that the guards found the goblin''s body outside the village. The village chief is studying how to deal with it?" Little Henry said gruffly, his eyes flashed with excitement. I saw a goblin again, "Mom, did you say that there are really goblin tribes on the back mountain of the village?" "Yes, mother saw it when she was a child." Martha said gently. "Then do they eat people?" Little Henry asked curiously. "Eat, eat only disobedient children like you." Martha deliberately frightened little Henry, hoping that the child would be more obedient. "It doesn''t matter, I am as good at swords as my father!" Little Henry patted his crude toy wooden sword on his waist. Martha shook her head, and had nothing to do with Henry''s aggressiveness. "Mom, do you say that the group of goblins on the mountain will come down to rob the village?" Little Henry was very curious in his heart, hoping to have the opportunity to show himself, "If they come down, I will use my sword skills to knock them down, so I can become the hero of the village!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Masha couldn''t help but reprimanded, and said seriously, "Goblins are very cruel. My mother saw them looting villages and killing villagers when they were young. If not for the old village chief at the time Grade magician, our village has long since disappeared." "Is the old village chief very good?" Little Henry frowned, feeling a little unbalanced. "Well, it''s very powerful. The goblin tribe fought by one person has been retreating every day. Finally, the goblins are forced to sign a peace treaty. They are not allowed to step out of the mountain. Think about it more than 20 years ago, even the old village. The long passed away, we can still live here by the peace treaty. Martha rarely tells her son about the past, but today is an exception. I''m really worried that his son''s blood will surge and rush to fight with the goblins. "Okay... so awesome!" I fisted in the little Henry, with little stars in my eyes, "I don''t know if the village chief can do magic now, I want to learn it!" "No way. Although the village chief is the grandson of the old village chief, he has no talent for practicing magic." Martha touched her son''s hair and said seriously, "Henry, not everyone in this world can become a magician or Martial artist, even if you are a tavern owner, you can still live wonderfully." Chapter 26 Little Henry frowned, obviously a little angry, with determination in his eyes. Merlin was listening to the mother-child conversation, her face turned dark, and she thought nervously I seemed to kill the goblins outside the village. What peace treaty is true or false? Oops, I always feel like I have caused a lot of trouble. Forget it, just continue to pretend to be stupid... () Chapter 23: Martha wiped off Henry''s dusty face, only to remember that Merlin was still next to her, so she quickly said apologetically, "No... I''m sorry Mr. Merlin, I neglected you." "It''s okay, this is Mrs.''s son? So cute~" Mei Lin smiled awkwardly, thinking that it is not cute at all, she will definitely be a hot-blooded bastard in the future... "I forgot to introduce this. This is my son Henry. He is usually mischievous and I can hardly see him in the store." Martha touched Henry''s head and continued, "Henry, this is Merlin''s little brother, Help in the store for a while." "Hey, Henry, meet again..." Merlin shook his hand, thinking that since he is the son of the boss, let''s make a good relationship first. Martha was stunned, wondering what did she mean?Do you know? Little Henry squinted and looked at Merlin carefully. Although he was no longer sloppy and his beard was shaved, he could still recognize him. "Ah! Uncle liar at the market! Although his beard is shaved, he is still very wretched~" "Uh!" Merlin suffocated his breath, his face turned black when he "brushed", and he subconsciously touched his hand on the waist, thinking Hey!Smelly boy, who''s wretched? Don''t think that you are a bear kid and you can do whatever you want. I''m the Great Demon King of the first palace, a guy who can kill all the gods and ghosts. I repeat, I am not an uncle, but a little brother. Have you ever seen such a young uncle?! Take your mother''s words well, call me little brother... "Henry! What are you talking about!? It''s not big or small! It''s not polite at all." Martha''s face changed, and Henry pulled Henry over, blocking his mouth, and said to Merlin in an apologetic tone, "Sorry Mr. Merlin, Henry is not very good at talking, don''t mind, I will teach him when I go back." "It''s okay, kid, it''s normal to be speechless." Merlin smiled "kindly", touched Henry''s head, and said with a gloomy face, "You little guy, you really can (look for) Love (dead)!" Little Henry shut his mouth tightly, shivering and afraid to speak, thinking Mom, come and save me, this uncle wants to kill me... Merlin came to her room and looked around. Although not as gorgeous as the rooms of some great nobles, they are still warm. Merlin threw the baggage on the floor and flicked a leap on the soft bed, feeling the whole person becoming lazy. "Ah~! Come alive!" Merlin really wanted to sleep until he woke up naturally, but looking at the time, he could only rest for a few hours before going to work. I don''t know what kind of young lady will come to the pub in the evening, I am looking forward to it. After traveling alone for more than a year, Mei Lin learned a lot and found that the outside world was quite different from the book introduction of the Mozu Library. For example, strength is something that you wont be recognized as being powerful or invincible. In the eyes of many arrogant nobles, being powerful is equivalent to being a martial artist. It is not elegant to rely on physical strength to make money. This kind of thinking is very common in real aristocratic circles. When Merlin attended high-class gatherings, he often heard derogatory remarks. I am afraid that only if the strength reaches the point of shaking the entire country, this group of noble lords may lower their noble heads. Although the holy rank is very strong and windswept water chestnut, but want to shake an entire empire, there is still a big gap. I heard that the British royal family has a secret knight group, all composed of holy orders, and their heads are still known as the peak of holy orders, the strongest existence of mankind. Merlin was a little disapproving, thinking that these people were just frogs watching the sky. because The guy beyond the holy rank is real. Chapter 24: If you remember correctly, there is a generation of brave men who seem to have surpassed the holy order, that is, the guy who killed his mother, Lucifer II, who was known as "the legendary spear hero." At that time, Mei Lin could not use power, and could only watch this brave who transcended the holy rank, killing his own mother with his own hands, and then despised the insignificant self and left with disdain. This spear brave is the guy that Merlin most hopes to fight against. Up to now, he can still recall the excellent marksmanship. Every stabbing makes people feel the threat of death. But now after he left the swamp of death, he asked around and found that the legendary brave had disappeared, as if he had evaporated without leaving a trace, and he could only peek at a corner of his legend from the dictation of others. Even the priests of the Holy See didn''t know this brave man, they only knew the legend of the spear brave, but didn''t know his real name. It was like a strong man who appeared out of thin air, and finally disappeared out of thin air. Merlin was very sorry about this, and he didn''t really want to take revenge, but that "Guardian" was indeed the most powerful existence he had ever seen. Perhaps there was a great chance that the curse would be lifted. This raised his keen interest. You said that Merlin was too affectionate and wouldn''t take revenge if his loved ones died? This can''t be criticized, let''s not mention the fact that Merlin is a traverser and has no affection at all. It is not even certain whether his mother is dead. Although I saw the spear pierced her heart with the spear with my own eyes, there was no body, as if it had been transferred by some kind of spatial magic. Merlin investigated for a long time after becoming the Demon King, but found nothing. The holy war that year was still confusing, and it is still an unsolved mystery whether his mother died or not. Mei Lin had a good impression of his mother, and as the only male in the family, he was well taken care of. Regarding the mother, Mei Lin''s evaluation is that he is a very powerful warrior, and at the same time a person who can pull out "Vientiane Jialuo". Closer to home, for those frogs at the bottom of the well, Merlin is very disdainful of the leader of the Secret Knights as the strongest human being, and even wants to laugh. Obviously that spear brave surpassed the holy order and was not hailed as the strongest mankind. It is ironic that a mere holy order is known as the strongest. In order to continue his life, Mei Lin actually wanted to kill the silly and calm leader, but it was a bit troublesome. If he really did this, there would be endless people who come to avenge him every day. He was wanted only after eating a few Bawang meals. Every day, Caiji adventurers came to harass him. If the head of the Royal Knights was killed with a single blow, wouldn''t the entire imperial army come to crusade? Merlin wasn''t afraid, but she was lazy in the late stage of cancer. She didn''t want to be harassed every day, wasting extra energy, and wanted to travel peacefully to lift the curse. If it weren''t for this purpose, I wouldn''t intend to repay any debts in my body. Merlin''s dogma is to eat and wait to die, and to avoid all troubles is his rule. "Hey, I''m so sad..." "Is there any job that can cut monsters and make a lot of money?" "According to the routine of normal novels, shouldn''t you upgrade and change the map?" "Why did I leave the Novice Village, feeling that the outside is still Novice Village?" "This is unscientific, where is the full-level map..." _(:١)_ Chapter 25: Merlin felt that his curse was still stable for the time being, and there was no danger of it, but he could not sit and eat the mountains and sky. While improving his living standards, he should look for those powerful guys by the way. In this way, while working part-time to improve his life, Merlin cut down those powerful and unorganized guys. For example, the holy order that Merlin killed recently, the red beard brother who looted in the North Sea. The two pirate brothers are both powerful, walking sideways on the North Sea, frantically looting the coastal city of Elgin in Great Britain, almost to the point where no one can help. Even if the Royal Family of Great Britain sent the Royal Fleet to the crusade, they would not be able to catch it at all, and they were even attacked by the Red Beard Brothers through the fog. This group of proud Royal Navy has always only fought head-on, and panicked as soon as it was attacked. As a result, the entire right-wing fleet sank and the admiral hurriedly retreated. This matter appeared in the British newspapers, which aroused Merlin''s interest. At that time, he faintly felt that the curse was about to come and he needed his life urgently, so he became interested in the Redbeard Pirate. Merlin lurked in Elgin City for two months, and finally waited for the red beard brothers. As a result, I was happy to hear that these two brothers were slashed by Merlin, and they were still yelling "monsters"! Merlin became the hero and savior of Elgin somehow, but he did a little too much in the battle, and accidentally sank hundreds of ships of the Royal Navy along the coast. The result was arrest, and batches of naval officers and soldiers caught up with long fire guns, but fortunately, Mei Lin saw that the situation was not right and escaped. In addition, the light is dim and the gunpowder is full of smoke. Everyone can''t see Mei Lin''s face clearly, just remember the back of the man who leisurely buttoned his nostrils after the war. The legend of Merlin still circulates in the shops of Great Britain. He is known as Elgin''s legendary swordsman. His excellent swordsmanship kills the Red Beard brothers and rescues the villagers along the coast of Elgin. Merlin once said in the tavern that he did it by himself and wanted to be successful, but no one believed it at all. It was a pity that it was a rare opportunity to make contributions. Merlin sighed on the bed. He did a lot of things this year, and it was not without gain. Chapter 27 He felt that it was time to write a letter to his sister. It has been more than a year. Isn''t it normal to hug home with peace? Merlin came to the desk, picked up the quill and the letter raft, and started writing directly. Dear Lilith. In the next year, my brother and I are already out there, living in a magnificent castle, countless maids and inexhaustible money, and I am a superhero in Great Britain. Everyone envy me, admire me, worship me, and trust me. Forced so much, I just want to say that the thieves who are ganging outside are okay, they are flying, but it is not the squatting at home of the useless people. In short, I mix well outside... (The following abbreviation of Merlin''s bragging to a million words) There is no way for Merlin to report the good or not. If she is too bad, Lilith will feel uneasy, as if her brother is really useless. It is not easy for Merlin to protect his dignity as a brother... Chapter 26: Merlin changed into work clothes, which was actually a very exquisite bartender suit, which looked very handsome. The tavern at night is indeed different from the daytime. There are no male customers, only a variety of women. They dressed up enchantingly and gorgeously, came to this cocktail party for women to enjoy. In fact, most of them are women who are almost 30 years old and have a husband at home, so come here to find excitement. Especially today, I heard from Mrs. Martha that there is a new young man in the store, who is very handsome, and many beautiful women come to watch. Its also great to talk about love and find first love. In the evening, a pianist was invited in the pub, and his fingers flew up and down, playing a happy movement, and the beautiful women held wine glasses and talked happily. I''m going, all older women? But it doesnt matter, the bigger the taste, the better... Merlin straightened her little tie and was about to start working, stepping onto the dance floor leisurely and wandering among the various women. That dazzling blond hair always attracts the attention of others, and with that bad temperament, it has doubled the lethality to women. There is no need to mention his succubus physique, which is very attractive to the opposite sex... Merlin naturally took the slender waists of the two girls, hugged them, and said faintly, "The two ladies dressed up tonight are really dazzling. They are more beautiful than the brightest stars in Ireland at night. Can you come and meet me? Talk about each other''s stories together?" Originally, two women, with a slight anger on their faces, would be angry if anyone hugged themselves without saying anything? But as soon as I saw the face of the handsome boy like Merlin, and the deep red eyes, I was instantly fascinated, and the slightly frivolous language made the hearts of the two women''s girls blush and their faces blushed. Many beautiful women have noticed Merlin''s new face. Sure enough, Mrs. Martha hasn''t lied. This newcomer is indeed very handsome and very young, and he became interested. In fact, he thought that he was domineering, different from other people. At first glance, he was the person who had been in the top position for a long time. Later, Merlin realized that this was the baroness and came back to visit relatives. The baroness walked directly in front of Merlin and said proudly, "You are the new guy? It looks like the skin is good. What would you like to drink? I''ll order it for you." Merlin had seen a lot of women, and he could tell that the woman in front of him was a little nobleman, but he had all been soaked by the Duchess. Is he still worse than this little nobleman? "Madam, if you can keep your arrogance here, it won''t be very likable." "What are you talking about? How dare you talk to me like this?" The Baroness was obviously uncomfortable, always feeling that Merlin was despising herself. Merlin suddenly stepped up to the front, startled the Baroness, made her exclaim, first write that the goblet fell to the ground, "Ah!" The tips of their noses were no more than ten centimeters, and the atmosphere was unspeakable. The charming red eyes made the baroness''s heartbeat suddenly increase by two beats, and her face turned strangely red, and she became panicked. There was a timidity in her heart, she was about to take a step back when she was stopped by Merlin and hugged her. Merlin deliberately hugged it very tightly, so that the baroness''s big breast was pressed into a pie shape on her body. With this sudden ambiguity, he pulled into the relationship between the two. "Insolent person, let go... let me go..." The baroness was panicked, she was wrong, and the little deer smashed in her heart, wondering if it was due to drinking too much. Merlin gave a smirk, leaning to the ear of the Baroness, warm breathing stimulating her, "You are only likable for this panic look, because it is so cute~" "Eh!" The baroness fell, her ears were almost pregnant, her face rose, and her legs started to tremble. "Let''s go to the private room and have a good chat." Mei Lin suggested. "Yeah." The baroness blushed and nodded slightly as if she had been wicked. At this moment, he thought that the old man had broken in, he was wearing very elegant clothes, and he looked like a nobleman, with a panic on his face, he came up with a dishevelled face to question the Baroness. "My dear, what are you doing here? This kind of country party is not worthy of you, go, come home with me..." "Sorry my dear, let''s get a divorce, I seem to have found true love." The baroness clung to Merlin clingingly, as if she was much younger in an instant. "What?!!!" The baron knelt on the ground with a "plop", with a shocked face. The good nobleman was instantly defeated by Merlin and became a defeated dog. Merlin was ashamed and embarrassed. Did she overdo it?Forget it, work matters. Merlin hooked up with a lot of women again and rushed into the small private room. "Dear ladies, let me tell you about the adventures of the erotic demon king and the washboard hero in the Orkney Strait. But the night is long. Let''s drink some wine to help." The women gathered together and laughed endlessly. A trace of evil flashed in Merlin''s eyes, thinking in her heart Stupid women... Let me slowly drain the value of you! (--)? Chapter 27: late at night. Mountain behind the village. The gray-robed thief came to a cave, and a burst of black smoke rose from his body. The thick black smoke dissipated and turned into a little green-skinned goblin, the red and shiny eyes gleaming, revealing panic. The gray-clothed thief pulled his mask, pointed nose and ears, and flashed jagged teeth. He was the guy who was scared by Merlin to pee on his pants. The thief Goblin looked around vigilantly, and walked into the cave with confidence after finding no one. The deep cave is dark, and rows of torches illuminate it like daytime, and it is obvious that a large number of creatures live here. As long as you continue to go deeper, you will see a gorgeous underground palace, like a military fortress, which is quite spectacular. In front of the heavy city gate, dozens of giant 20-foot-tall goblins, dressed in silver armor and armed with large swords, guarded here. The thief goblin timidly walked to the gate of the city and said loudly "I am the thief Hather! If you have any, please see your majesty!" The interior of the underground palace. This is where the Goblin Emperor lived. He was also the overlord who was the one who caused the disaster twenty years ago. As a result, he ran into the village chief of the high-level magician and was beaten with no power to fight back and was forced to sign a humiliating peace treaty. This group of goblins lived underground for twenty years without seeing the sun. However, a few years ago, I heard that the old village head of the village under the mountain had died, and his grandson who could not be magical became the new head of the village. This group of humiliating goblins living underground was no longer threatened and began to secretly become active. Gob ransacked the caravan passing through the village, but didn''t want to violate the peace treaty, let alone invite the imperial crusade, so he secretly used the shapeshifter, disguised as a human being and did bad things. Goblins sent out have to hand in a lot of gold coins every month, otherwise they will be hanged. Because their goblin emperor has nothing to pursue, only two things, money and female slaves. At this time in the hall, the fat goblin emperor was lying lazily on a bed of gold coins. He is wearing a gorgeous red robe, his neck and hands are full of gorgeous jewelry, his green skin is full of small bumps, and his face is refreshing. There are five or six human women with collars around their necks, all over their bodies, serving the Goblin Emperor, taking turns licking under him with their tongues. These women are the family members of the robbery caravan, and they are only given to the emperor with a certain degree of beauty. Basically, they are not good enough to be ravaged by other low-level goblins and then killed. Goblins ransack caravans, and ordinary men are all killed and forced, while women are even more miserable and become sex slaves. At this time, His Highness, the thief Hathser was trembling on the ground, afraid of the atmosphere, for fear of disturbing the emperor''s Yaxing. There are many ministers of the Goblin tribe nearby, whispering incessantly. "Oh hoo~" Chapter 28 The goblin emperor made a soothing voice that seemed to be over, and the female slaves were dragged away by the servants. "Hather, why are you back? Did you grab the money?" "No... No Majesty." The thief Haser responded nervously. "Then how dare you come back? Do you want to be hanged?" The Goblin Emperor said thunderously. "No... not like that, I have something else to report." The thieves Haser''s heart was lifted into his throat. "Huh? What''s the matter?" The goblin emperor shook his belly and looked down lazily. "Senior Lake Witch..." The thief Haser thought of his companion, the scene where the black thief was killed by Merlin with a single shot. "Being slashed to the head by a human!" Chapter 28: "What are you talking about? Are you sure you are not justifying your incompetence?" The Goblin Emperor heard the news unexpectedly calm. "Your Majesty, what the villain said is true!" The thief Haser knelt on the ground, shaking. "Who killed it? Since the death of the old mage at the foot of the mountain, few people here should have been able to fight the Lake Witch." The Goblin Emperor lay on the throne of gold coins and asked. "It''s really a human, and... and it''s a villager under the mountain! With just one blow, Senior Lake Witch will be killed!" With a twitch of his head, the thief Haser threw the scapegoat to the villagers down the mountain. Anything would do as long as he could excuse himself from responsibility. In fact, Merlin is a succubus, but it doesn''t have any characteristics, making people think of it as a human, so this goblin thief can''t tell. And seeing Merlin''s appearance is going to the village, so let the village under the mountain take the blame. "One blow? Are there any high-level humans in the villages down the mountain?" the Goblin Emperor asked, seemingly not cold with high-level opponents. "Your Majesty is aware of everything! Senior Lake Witch is a half-footed mid-level powerhouse. Even if it is against a real mid-level player, there is still room for maneuver. Those who can kill Senior Lake Witch in one strike must be a high-level enemy!" The thief Haser climbed along the pole and turned Merlin into a high-level powerhouse. Think about it this should be the worst time that Merlin was hacked, because he was not in any class of strength at all, and the high-ranking ones did a little bit bury him. "Really..." The Goblin Emperor touched his chin and groaned, and asked after a moment, "Gege Witch, my soldier was killed. What do you think of this matter?" From the forefront of a group of goblin ministers, walking out of the purple-skinned goblins, they did not look like ordinary goblins hideous, but revealed a sense of treacherousness. This goblin named Gegewu is the prime minister of the tribe, and he is trusted by the Goblin Emperor. It is better to say that he is full of wisdom than he is full of bad water. "Your Majesty, this matter is very simple. Since the people under the mountain attack us, they will pay an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!" "But we signed a peace treaty with the villagers under the mountain." The Goblin Emperor seemed to be worried. "Your Majesty, you are too benevolent and righteous. Although it is good to emphasize faith and righteousness, perseverance is indecisive. From the moment the villagers killed our soldiers, the so-called peace treaty has become a piece of waste paper, and it is because they did not abide by it. It is promised that we are just taking revenge." Gege Witch seemed to like to pick things up, bewitching the Goblin Emperor to crusade down the mountain village. The Goblin emperor felt that there was some truth to it. It was human beings who had killed their own fighters first and unilaterally violated the peace treaty. "What''s more, this peace treaty is simply an unequal humiliation document. It imprisons us on the mountain. We have been living underground for 20 years! It is time to overthrow the rule of mankind and establish a great ideal country for the Goblin clan. !" Prime Minister Ge Gewu said impassionedly, portraying his camp as the righteous side, which has a deceptive effect. The goblin emperor on the throne clenched his fists and felt humiliated when he thought of being hung and beaten by the old mage in the village, but now the dead enemy belched and there was no threat. He could do whatever he wanted. He was faintly moved. "Your Majesty, please attack the entire Welsh. First, take the knife at the village below the mountain. We are different from before. Now we are strong and strong. Humans are not opponents at all. Moreover, your Majesty, you are already a strong holy rank. , There are only a handful of people in Great Britain who threaten you, so its time for our goblins to rule Wales!" Gegewu bowed slightly, lowered his head very humbly, and made a summary. "Your Majesty asks you to decide. As long as you give an order, the wealth and slave girls of Wales are yours." The goblin emperor''s heart was throbbing, and his green face couldn''t see much of his face. He slowly stood up, opened his big hands, his fat body trembled a few times, and said loudly. "Order the soldiers to prepare for battle, and let the blacksmith gate build the sharpest sword and the hardest shield. One month later, we will declare war on the entire Wales! I emphasize again, this is not an exercise! This is a war between goblins and humans! " The ministers talked a lot, their heads fainted with a little blood, no one objected, it seems that they have lived in humiliation underground for too long. "As for you, Your Excellency Hassel, your companion was killed and you didn''t do anything, so you still have a face to come back?" Gege Wu smiled badly, turned to look at the thieves Hassel, snapped his fingers, and instantly fireball, "Die! " "No...don''t do it!" The thief Hather screamed and plunged into flames. He rolled desperately on the ground begging for mercy with a terrifying expression. The green skin turned into coke, and the burning smell rose. In a blink of an eye, the thief Haser was burned to ashes... Chapter 29: Monthly Ticket Plus A month passed in a hurry. Merlin received his salary, and the basic salary plus commission was six gold coins. It seems that Merlin has always encouraged the girls to drink. Merlin and Martha got acquainted, and changed her name to Sister Martha. Don''t get me wrong, Merlin is not hitting the boss''s wife, but Martha, as his boss, is still necessary to pull in the relationship. To tell the truth, Merlin had long since passed seeing beautiful women who couldn''t walk, blushing at all times and wanted to be Feifei''s age. But be sure to be put on him by that innocent boy, because it doesn''t fit in and it doesn''t work. I don''t know when I''m not familiar with it, but after familiarizing it, Merlin discovered that Martha actually said a lot. She stayed away from her husband in a few words, and seemed to really love him. Martha''s husband served as a soldier in Edinburgh. He seemed to be an intermediate warrior, and he was considered a celebrity in this village. At first, the couple ran the tavern together. As a result, the husband and wife are now separated from each other. Martha runs the tavern by herself and also takes care of the troublemaker, Henry. Merlin once told Martha tactfully that she seemed to have some gossip in the village here, but she just smiled and said nothing. Merlin was a little surprised. Normal women would be furious when they heard rumors, but Martha looked very open and didn''t respond at all. Isn''t she too lazy to explain? At work during the day on weekdays, Merlin knew that many wretched uncles were making fun of Martha, but she seemed to just smile, without responding, as if she hadn''t heard it. Meilin found that the village was still respectful of women. She had always been sloppy, and she had never been rudely used. Perhaps because of this ethos, Martha only had rumors, but no one had ever shown evidence of her profligacy. Merlin just listened to the gossip in the village, and didn''t take it seriously. She would leave soon, but she didn''t want to be nosy or cause unnecessary trouble. Mei Lin has now become a popular niche in the Moonlight Tavern. He is very popular among village women, and various scandals continue. Unknowingly, he thinks he and the whole village women have a leg. In fact, Merlin didn''t do anything. At most, she touched her hands, slapped her mouth, and then brag about telling stories. According to his experience, if you want these women to pay for them, you must first let them fall in love with yourself. It''s just that the men in the village didn''t believe it, they watched their daughter-in-law in silence, try not to go to the moonlight tavern at night, and pray in their hearts that Merlin will get out! Merlin was very helpless about this. Inexplicably, his own personal comments appeared polarized. He was praised in the women''s pile, while the men slandered him as a demon that harmed women. But Merlin didn''t care too much. He was just a traveler and would not stay in this village for a long time. Men would be thankful and women would regret. For Merlin, flirting with creatures like women is not as good as betting on horses! Well, as soon as Merlin got his salary, he ran to the horse betting roll sales site, threw all six gold coins into it, bought the No. 13 horse in the 62nd race, and wanted to stand up and sing. That''s right, he still drew like this, didn''t keep a dime on his body, and invested all of his gambling business, wanting to change his poor fate with luck. Merlin believes that his own momentum determines everything, and it has reached the point of poisoning. He was walking to the Moonlight Tavern, holding a horse betting roll that had been bought for a huge sum of six gold coins in his hand. His hands were shaking, and there was an idiot smile on his face. He was more excited than he got his sister''s fatness. He kept mumbling and muttering to himself, 80% of them are crazy "Hum hum!" "Six gold coins for horse betting, as long as I hit number 13." "It can be doubled ten thousand times! I will be a rich man with sixty thousand gold coins by then, think about the thieves ** excited..." ?(@A*)?? Chapter 30: "Your mother is Bitch! To seduce others outside every day!" "No! Don''t slander my mother!" Mei Lin was walking into the tavern, passing by a small alley, but he heard several childish voices yelling, one of them was quite familiar. Merlin stepped back a few steps, poked her head and took a look inside the alley. I saw a boy surrounded by several older bear kids. Isn''t this little Henry? It was blocked by children of the same age. That''s right, usually speaking badly, it is inevitable to offend people... Merlin commented outside the hutong, even if little Henry was the son of the proprietress, he did not intend to help him. Merlin intends to watch a fight between bears and children, and to see how young Henry is capable, and his mentality is similar to that of watching a cockfight. Chapter 29 See all kinds of magic and martial arts that destroy the world, and occasionally see the bears and children pecking each other. Sometimes, Merlin is really a bit nasty... Clang clang! The first Gazitun Bear Kids Boxer Contest officially started Merlin was boring next to him, so he brainstormed the children''s game and became a live commentator. First introduce the contestants from both sides, the pub champion Henry!Opponents are a few melons playing in the mud in the village! "Who slandered you? What is your mother''s virtue, who doesn''t the people in the village know? Bitch is Bitch!" The guy who is suspected to be the king of the child pinched his waist and activated his taunting skills. "My mother is not what you think! Apologize to me! Hurry up and apologize!" Little Henry was furious, his childish face flushed with anger. "I won''t! Your mother is Bitch! Bitch! Slightly~" Kid Wang made a grimace and stuck out his tongue to mock, causing the other children to giggle differently. Narrator Merlin: Audience friends, its the tranquility before the storm. The contestants on both sides are throwing cruel words at each other, which is commonly known as the mouth-sniffing session. According to international routines, one party will be beaten in the face, and you will feel very happy. ~ "You didn''t apologize, I would beat you!?" Little Henry gritted his teeth, seemingly not joking. "Come on, do you have the courage?" Kid Wang deliberately stretched his head over to beat Henry, full of confidence, "Come hit me, hit me~" Narrator Merlin: Fuck!I''ve never seen such a cheap request before. If you are a man, you can hammer him into Henry, and you can hit him with a small electric cannon, and you don''t even know his mother. If it doesn''t work, you can send him a lightning drill to kill his sons and grandchildren. Its good to go to the roots~ "Go to hell! You rubbish!" Little Henry yelled, without hesitation, he swung his fist back as soon as he came up!Knock the kid king to the ground! Commentator Merlin: Contestant Henry shot!One punch hit the kid king''s face, and he knocked him to the ground!Audience friends, it turns out that Henry is still bloody, so for your own safety, don''t provoke this kind of bear kid in the future. The kid king was a little dazed by covering his face. He didn''t expect to be beaten. He yelled and gave orders to the other children, "You dare to beat me!? Beat him! Beat him to death together!" The other little boys glanced at each other and rushed forward without hesitation, punching and kicking little Henry, still cursing. Little Henry drew out the small wooden sword from his waist and slashed it indiscriminately. It was a little effective at first, but after all, his fists were hard to beat with four hands, and he would not be rubbed by a group of boys on the ground and beaten. Narrator Merlin: Player Kid King called for air support, and a few heavenly soldiers pressed Player Henry on the ground!The scene is extremely bloody and violent, please watch it with your parents! Kid Wang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and became more vicious, feeling particularly humiliated by Henry. He was angry from his heart, evil grew to the guts, and silently took out a dagger from his waist, and walked to the little Henry lying on the ground, planning to take a few stabs to let his blood flow. Narrator Merlin: The audience friends incident has escalated. The Kid King player was unwilling to be beaten, and took out his knife in a frenzied manner...Huh?!!The bear kid actually took out a knife in a fight!Am I unable to keep up with the times?When I was a child, I would only throw mud at each other!Oh yes, this is another world... The King of the Children took the dagger and walked up to Henry, "I tell you Henry, your mother is a bitch! You are the son of bitch!" Little Henry was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face. He was pressed by a group of people. He raised his head laboriously, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you saying it again?! I''m sure to beat you to death!" "Make you crazy again! I stabbed you to death!!" The kid king was so angry that he raised his dagger and stab at the little Henry who was lying on the ground. But as soon as the dagger was raised, it was grabbed by the wrist and could not move. Kid Wang turned his head in amazement, and saw Merlin, who had a dark complexion, and was suddenly surprised. "Tsk!" Merlin said with a grotesque expression and a little ugly face. "Hey, kids..." "Fighting belongs to fighting, it''s too much to use a knife." () Chapter 31: Merlin grabbed King Kid''s wrist, and a little harder, it made King Kid very painful. "what!" The king of the child cried out in pain, and the dagger in his hand clanged to the ground. Seeing that there was no threat from Kid King, Mei Lin let him go. Little Henry was a little surprised when he saw Merlin, remembering that he was doing nothing every day, and was always tired of being with a large group of women. It could be said that he was quite corrupt. "Uncle Merlin!?" Merlin frowned, glanced at the embarrassed little Henry on the ground, and thought helplessly, I have emphasized it a hundred times, I am not Ossan!I''m O''Neill, right?There is nothing wrong with entering high school with my current appearance, right?Who dares to object?See if I will teach you to be a new man... "Go!" The kid king saw that Merlin was an adult, so he was a little scared, so he ran away. The other boys didn''t think much about it, and they all strayed. Merlin smiled, wondering if he was so scary?He knelt down and looked at little Henry. "Is it all right? Can you still stand up?" "It''s okay!" Little Henry gritted his teeth and stubbornly got up from the ground, "I don''t want to be pitiful for the uncle..." Merlin frowned, wondering who is a waste person?Am I just hanging out with women every day?When your kid grows up, he knows to envy me. "You are so embarrassed that you will worry about your mother." "Huh! Women are in trouble..." Little Henry said old fashioned. Hey hey hey, this shit kid, who brought you so big? Merlin tilted her mouth, thinking that Henry, this bastard had a bad temper, and his mouth was still poisonous. When he grows up and enters society, he won''t have any good fruit. "Why fight? There are so many opponents, can you win the fight?" "If you can''t win, you must fight! They slander my mother, I won''t let them go! And I will be like my father''s sword skills, even if I can''t be vindictive now, I will definitely be in the future!" Little Henry looked very stubborn. , I felt that I was talking a lot of nonsense, so he blushed and said disdainfully, "Anyway, I am better than you only with a knife, and I won''t be a waste person in the future." "Emmmm..." Merlin said with a complicated expression, and said seriously, "Do you know that I am really strong? Maybe this world is stronger than me and doesn''t exist at all." "Uncle Merlin, stop bragging, I''ve heard it more than a dozen times. Although daydreaming is wonderful, if you do too much, you will become a useless person with nothing but a face." Little Henry snorted, brushing the dust off his body, and then Turned his head and left, "I''m going home..." This stinky kid! I am really strong! You worship those middle-level warriors every day. In fact, they are really weak and vulnerable! Dont you know that the worlds largest swordsman is next to you?! Merlin shook his head helplessly and wanted to go back to the tavern, so he followed little Henry and looked at his young back, limping, and she couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. "Your mother doesn''t care about the rumors, why do you still care?" "My mother is a good person! It''s not a pretty bitch! Because a group of people maliciously spread rumors and slander my mother, so I have to stand up!" Little Henry said stubbornly, with a tight-knit appearance. persuasive. "Why do you have to do this?" Merlin said that he didn''t understand it very well. The more you explain things like gossip, the more unclear it becomes. It''s better to do yourself well. "Is this unclear? Dad is not at home, I am the only man in the family! So my mother is guarded by me! I will not let any bad guys approach my mother, even slander!" Xiaoheng hammered the hammer with his fist His chest was full of blood and said, "I know that my mother is a very good person and will never betray her father. As a man, I must stand up and guard! Uncle Meilin, you will not understand me... " Merlin was so embarrassed that he couldn''t speak. He saw tears in the corners of Henry''s eyes. It was estimated that he had tolerated too much at a young age and felt a bit wronged. "Those wretched uncles who approach and slander mother are bad guys! I will hate them for the rest of my life. It is cruel and unforgivable to trample on what others have been guarding!" Little Henry turned angrily and continued walking, his shoulders trembling non-stop, and the small wooden sword around his waist was broken, and there was a faint tendency to break. Merlin sighed secretly together, wondering if he lost a lot of human touch after he became a demon, and he liked to watch everything with cold eyes. "Henry, do you want to learn how to draw a sword?" "I can teach you, as long as you have enough talent." "Don''t say you can become as strong as me." "If it''s normal, it can be five or five different from ordinary holy ranks." "How? Are you interested?" "You just need to hand over your pocket money for this month..." (--)? Chapter 32: Reward and More "No need, Uncle Merlin, please don''t brag about it. I''m tired of it. The holy step is like a god. It can''t be touched by mortals like me, and it''s useless to draw a knife. It''s too low-level I can do it now. I just draw a knife. Its not handsome, and its not practical. It''s like an old man exercising." Little Henry curled his lips, disdainful of Merlins drawing, because it was really useless in another world. Very tasteless. Old... Old people exercise!? I swear this is the worst time I was hacked. The two teachings of martial arts in good faith were rejected by the same person. I''m the most dignified demon king, so few people break their heads and want to learn from me. Merlin sighed, feeling Henry''s stubbornness a bit annoying. To be honest, Merlin also had his own arrogant person, and his continuous rejection made him a little uncomfortable. He decided that even if little Henry knelt down and begged himself in the future, he would never want to learn his own stunts. "Henry, you will regret it because you rejected a very good opportunity, an opportunity to become a strong man in the world." "Forget it, Uncle Merlin, if you can be strong, ostriches can go to the sky." Little Henry curled his lips. No matter how he looked at Merlin, he seemed to be very powerful. "Uncle Merlin, you always say that you are the most powerful sword in the world. Howe, do you have Elgin''s legendary swordsman who is great?" Chapter 30 "Elgin''s legendary swordsman?" Merlin looked strange, isn''t this me?Can I beat myself, "This is not necessarily..." "Definitely can''t beat!" Little Henry was very disdainful of Merlin''s five-to-five tone, and said with eyes full of small stars. "People are the strong among the strong, the sword among the strong, the super hero among the heroes. Great hero! I really want to worship him as a teacher!" "Oh..." Merlin frowned. It seems that he is very popular. Even children know me, but I am Elgin''s legendary swordsman. It turns out that Henry worships me so much, but I am right in front of him. , I just wanted to teach him sword skills, but he refused stupidly, interesting~ By the way, if I talk about Elgins legendary swordsman, he is actually the Great Demon King of the First Hall. I dont know if it will scare Henry into tears. After all, the god clubs of the Holy See always black me out, saying that I have to eat children every day. . How evil is this story? Just give an example. When Merlin was in Scotland, he said that every night if a child does not sleep, his parents will threaten him and say: "If you don''t sleep anymore, Lucifer from the first palace will come and eat you!" Then the innocent kid would believe it, crying and sleeping obediently, and had a deep shadow of the Great Demon King of the First Hall since childhood. But the fact is that Merlin doesn''t have the habit of cannibalism, but other demons do, but this black pot makes him very unhappy. But Merlin thought it was very interesting. Both of his names have reached the apex, but they are at two extremes. The Great Demon King of the first hall, the strongest evil villain, wiped out 100,000 Vatican crusades with a single blow and severely damaged the Vatican. Elgin''s legendary swordsman, the strongest justice hero, kills the holy red beard brothers with a single shot and saves coastal cities. He has the righteousness and the evil, black and white take everything, but the cow is too good! Merlin didn''t know whether he was righteous or evil, maybe also righteous and evil? He only does what he thinks is right, but he is not willing to do what he thinks is wrong, and he is totally subject to his own judgment. "Hey?" Merlin grinned and teased Henry. "You admire Elgin''s legendary swordsman so much?" "I adore him so much! Unparalleled power! One person wiped out the pirate group, killed the holy red beard brothers, saved the coastal cities of Elgin and other coastal cities, justice! Powerful! Invincible! It is the idol of the entire Great Britain!" Henry was full of attacks, his face flushed with excitement, "It just overturned the warship of the ocean-going fleet and was wanted by the Empire. It is a pity. Although the Empire does not recognize the achievements of Elgin swordsman, he is in the eyes of ordinary people The big hero who is watching..." "Oh? Is he strong?" Merlin blushed, and she was embarrassed to be praised for being so popular. "Super powerful! The holy step already exists like a god, what is the concept of a spike? How strong is the Elgin swordsman? It must be strong to the sky!" Little Henry opened his arms exaggeratedly and danced, admiring him," Its not like you, Uncle Merlin, who will brag, have no ability at all, and dont work hard, and you will fool around with those frivolous women." Merlin staggered, almost staggering, hurting her heart. He shook his dazzling blond hair, smiled that he thought he was handsome, and pointed at himself. "Henry, listen carefully. I am actually Elgin''s legendary swordsman, don''t you feel surprised?" Little Henry was expressionless, with disdain in his bones. He pursed his small mouth and spit on the ground, "Bah!" "Uh!" Merlin''s face turned dark, and the blue veins on his forehead kept jumping Your sister''s brat! Don''t believe it, don''t believe it. What kind of disdainful eyes are you going to make? I really want to squeeze this bear kid... (p~Dish~) Chapter 33: Moonlight Tavern. Merlin returned with little Henry. As soon as she entered the door, she ran into Martha, and she saw little Henry approaching in a huff. "Where have you been? Did you fight outside again?" "I didn''t, I fell myself! I didn''t fight." Little Henry felt ashamed of being beaten like this, so he wouldn''t admit that he went out to fight. "Really, I lied again. I fell so bad that I could have a black nose and a swollen face?" Martha walked over and squatted down to check her son''s injuries. "If you fight with people outside, you won''t have pocket money." "It''s so noisy!" Little Henry knocked out Martha''s hand, and went upstairs angrily, "Mom just cares about me, so what if you don''t give pocket money? I can go out for women''s clothing to help dating, anyway, a bunch of strange uncles are good !" Damn it!My brother... From an early age, he has been inspiring to become a big lady in women''s clothing. The future is bound to be limitless! Old Merlin blushed, feeling that he had learned another survival skill. "This kid is really..." Martha looked sad, and she probably felt very frustrated as a mother. "I''m sorry Merlin, Henry is causing you trouble again..." "Where..." Merlin waved his hand and said with a smile, "I also met on the road, so I brought him back by the way, no trouble." "Oh..." Martha sighed, feeling exhausted. "This kid seems to be less and less obedient to me. I don''t know if there is a problem with my education method." "No, Henry is a child. He has a bit of rebelliousness at this age. It''s quite normal." Merlin said lightly, thinking about the rebellious period, isn''t it something that everyone will experience?After the rebellious period, I knew that there were so many people who had sex. "Is that so?" Martha said worriedly, clutching her cheek, "To be honest, I don''t like Henry fighting outside. I am always worried, but he seems to like martial arts and wants to be an adventurer, but there is no such thing as an adventurer Good, and very dangerous, I obviously want him to inherit the tavern, just be an ordinary person." Merlin thought about Henry''s age, "Sister Martha, how old is Henry?" "I am fourteen years old this year." Martha replied. Fourteen?It looks so tender. Is it because of the baby face? Baby faces are very suitable for women. No, no, no, where did I want to go, why is my mind full of cute girls? Merlin gave a light cough to cover up his embarrassment. "Sister Martha, it''s not that I said that normal children can experience grudge or magic when they are about ten years old. Henry is now fourteen years old, maybe..." Merlin didn''t speak too straightforwardly, but expressed that Henry was not suitable for martial arts. He had no magic or vindictiveness at the age of fourteen. Maybe he had no talent at all and he could only be an ordinary person. Although Merlin didn''t have magical powers or grudges, he was a traverser. He was born with a huge power. "I know this kind of thing too..." Martha lowered her head and said with a sigh, "but I can''t bear to beat his dreams." Merlin was also very helpless. Even if he taught Henry swordsmanship, he would not have any power without grudge. "Should you not persuade him? To tell the truth, working hard on the road to death is a waste of youth, and there will be no gain." "I have persuaded, but it seems to be useless. Henry said that Xueshang cannot save the British." Martha said helplessly. Nima! This line is so familiar! Is Henry Zhou Shuren in another world? Merlin looked embarrassed and thought to herself This kid may be a real warrior. Dare to face the bleak life, dare to face the dripping blood. No, I accidentally memorized the text... (?????) Chapter 34: Reward and More Merlin remembered that he had said a lot when he returned with Henry just now. Looking at Martha''s troubles now, Henry just feels that being a tavernkeeper can''t protect his mother, right? It''s not that Merlin is arrogant or swollen, he doesn''t understand the use of untalented people working so hard?Doesn''t everyone know the simple reason that the art industry specializes in it? But Merlin still admired Henry, at least he knew to take responsibility at a young age. Although he will definitely grow into an annoying idiot in the future, he will be like a fool every day. By the way, Merlin hated hot-blooded idiots the most, all of them were iron-headed babies, staring blankly, with no brains, so annoying. If you have a bit of culture, and you have your own mouth cannon skills, it can be even worse. From the light to the enemy, it will change its past and the tears will not stop. Oh, everyone guessed right, Merlin was referring to a certain passionate man, who can clear the entire dungeon with just one mouth. Obviously can eat with one mouth and be a head of state. I had to keep working hard and finally became a village head. Meow meow meow!?It''s enough to have a mouthpiece. What is the purpose of working so hard?? Martha suddenly realized that Merlin was just an outsider. It seemed a bit not good to say so much, so she apologized and said, "Excuse me, Merlin, these are all my family affairs. I can''t help but want to find someone to chat. , Does it bore you?" "It''s okay, Sister Martha is really out of sight. If you have any troubles, please come to me. Although I may not have a solution, it is fine to be a listener." Merlin''s female friend talent began to recur. . Martha chuckled and said kindly, "Merlin is really gentle, maybe it is because of this that you will be particularly liked by girls." "Yes...Is it..." Merlin scratched his head, wondering if that was work. Normally, I don''t like dealing with a group of women either. "Yes, when I went shopping for beer, many women were talking about you." Martha was quite happy, because the more Merlin''s popularity, the better to make money at night. Merlin wasn''t very cold about this, but his nickname was getting bigger and bigger. By then, his reputation was not heard by his sister, but Daisy''s stage name of Cowherd was first passed to Lilith''s ears. What a shame. Chapter 31 I can''t make it to the headlines of the Mozu newspaper tomorrow "The former No. 1 Demon King, Merlin, was forced by life to become a nightclub cowboy in the human world. Daisy''s welfare number is SINS-7XX. Seed links and online disk responses are visible." Yacht butterfly!Oh pinch... I am the head of the Seven Kings of the Demon Race!I don''t want to go to the sea to shoot some inexplicable film!People will be ridiculed by then! Merlin''s face was pale, and she wanted to quit her job, otherwise she would be ashamed of her home in the swamp of death!What kind of eyes will Lilith look at at that time! But I still don''t want to give up the job that pays so quickly. It seems that I should keep a low profile when I work in the future. "You are really suitable for this job. This month''s sales of drinks have hit a record high. Our tavern really takes care of you a lot." Martha seems to like Merlin very much, and she is a cash cow. "I didn''t do anything..." Merlin responded awkwardly, wondering if he was born to be a male publicist, but this is not right!Is the talent tree point wrong? "I won''t bother you, please work harder for the night show tonight." Martha smiled and waved. "Well, don''t worry Sister Martha." Merlin nodded. Merlin went back upstairs, planning to take a break. Then it was to receive the women at night, feeling a little tired. When he passed by Martha''s room, he saw the door opened a crack, thinking that he forgot to close it? So Merlin didn''t care, and was ready to help shut it down, but as soon as she touched the handle, she felt shocked all over her body. Merlin''s eyes widened and secretly looked inside Martha''s room Little Henry, the kid actually... Put on his mother''s lingerie! (?)?? Chapter 35: Little Henry didn''t know the fake long hair he had bought before, so he shamelessly put it directly on his head. Then he wore black sexy underwear, lace rim stockings on his legs, and a very attractive suspender. No matter which aspect shows this maturity and sexy, it is Masha''s underwear at a glance! In this way, Martha''s husband is quite good at playing... Merlin shook his head vigorously to calm himself down a little. No, no, thats not the point, the point is, what did little Henry do in his mothers underwear?Could it be seeking ethical stimulation?It''s too abnormal at this young age. As a senior orthopedics department, Merlin strongly condemned it shamelessly. In his eyes, the pseudo-mother is still a sacred existence, but it has nothing to do with ethical concepts. Little Henry''s behavior is really a bit harsh. Especially the protruding sex of women who are obese is really unstoppable, ah!I can''t bear to look straight! Does Merlin want to wear women''s underwear without tintin?Can''t match the models! Don''t get me wrong, Merlin didn''t wear any women''s underwear, just speculation. Merlin was peeping outside, faintly excited, it''s been a long time since she felt so excited. Big JJ cute girl!I''m so excited!Hehehehe~ Old Meilin blushed and his nostrils became bigger. To be honest, he had seen too many women and was already a little tired, but he was still a little interested in pseudo-mothers, because he had never tried it, and was still a little curious. Little Henry walked to the makeup mirror, and as a boy, his chest was up and down. Obviously, something was stuffed, to make yourself more like a girl? Little Henry''s face blushed, and he scratched his head in the mirror to pose, and a little Zhengtai made feminine movements one by one, which was so pretty. Nima!Dont show off anymore, Im so stiff... Although Merlin thought so in her heart, she was still very honest, her eyes widened, bloodshot, and she didn''t blink, she looked very seriously. Well you little Henry, I really misunderstood you! I thought you were a little man, full of masculinity. How bloody when fighting with people, how man... I didn''t expect you to have this kind of hobby in private, tut tut! Since it''s so suitable to wear women''s clothing, and be a fart adventurer, hurry up and go to the women''s clothing aid dating! Write your contact information on the toilet, the first million coins in your life are waiting for you! How can a part-time job get paid quickly, and can rely on women''s clothing to eat, and what martial arts do you still learn? Merlin felt that Henry was a material for being a big lady in women''s clothing. He made up his mind that he couldn''t teach little Henry martial arts, and he would be embarrassed to become a King Kong Barbie or a bearded hot girl by then. Little Henry is not old, so he looks like a little loli. Especially the look of the long wig is awesome!Those black silk calves will allow many people to play for a year. Little Henry was in front of the mirror, looking at himself, blushing inexplicably, thinking about not?Why do I look so girly in women''s clothing!?Isn''t it because I was wrongly judged gender from birth?I have Ding Ding right! Even when he doubted his gender in women''s clothing, Henry was also an individual... Little Henry''s age also belongs to puberty, which is the age of hormone germination. Therefore, the more you look at women''s clothing, the more beautiful you are. He feels that women''s clothing is too beautiful and beautiful. Then little Henry blushed and became a little bit twitched like a girl. What was hidden under his crotch? Little Henry couldn''t control himself, and began to react. Tintin became more and more swollen and became harder. He put his mother''s underwear into a small tent, a very shameful picture. Damn it!! Merlin''s eyes widened, almost falling to the ground. Nima is so awesome! Look at your own women''s clothes, they are fucking hard! It''s simply blinding others'' 24K pure gold laser dog eyes! Worthy of being a ladies'' boss!Awesome!Awesome! Can''t afford (**), can''t afford (**)... (?? ??lll) Chapter 36: Reward and More It was the first time that Merlin had encountered such a strange thing as Henry, and there really existed people who saw that she would be able to wear her clothes! He is in a very complicated mood now, and he doesn''t know how to express it. He thinks it''s abnormal, but it looks cool! Little Henry twisted, guessing that the cock was hard, and the women''s underwear was too small, making it very crowded and uncomfortable. "Huh! It seems that my women''s clothing looks good. Even if my mother cuts off my pocket money, I can also make a lot of money by going out to compensate." Little Henry covered him in shame, blushing and muttering to himself in front of the mirror. I go Is there a mistake? Did little Henry''s mind drift around? Sister Martha is joking not to give you pocket money! This silly boy is too dumb, so upright. The forefoot threatened to have women''s clothing aid dating, and the backfoot put on women''s underwear. What a quick action, maybe this is the lady''s boss... Merlin tilted her mouth and looked at Henry''s appearance with a complicated mood. How could she become a lady''s gangster and fell for money? However, it is not the first time that Merlin has seen a female lady boss. When he was a demon king, he met once at the Seven Kings Meeting of the Demon Race. Merlin participated as the head of the Seven Kings and the arrogant monarch. At the meeting, the ** monarch of the Great Demon King of the Seventh Hall was a female gangster. It''s true that the thief is drifting, but it''s a pity that she is a big cute girl. Many people may feel very excited, but Merlin won''t, because he likes to see pseudo-girls and doesn''t like "fuck" them, and he always feels like a gay. Closer to home Little Henry was still watching his own women''s clothing in front of the mirror, and he had already placed an unknown number of POSS. Seeing that pink and immature face, he seemed to be excited. What the hell? Why do I feel that the atmosphere is getting weird and something is about to happen? Chapter 32 Merlin''s eyes widened, for fear of missing any details, that something embarrassing was about to happen. Little Henry looked at his women''s clothing, his excitement was rising steadily, his body was too hot, and he felt an urge to vent. At the age of 14 or 5, I basically understand a lot of things and know how to use friction to find a certain sex. So little Henry stretched his hand into Fat Ci, and then stared at his appearance in the mirror. After hesitating for a while, he started a strange mechanical movement, up and down up and down... Oh shit! Too...too awesome! Worthy of being a women''s clothing boss! Can you actually look at the appearance of your own women''s clothing?! This Nima has been perverted to a certain level, and it flies up! Merlin''s expression is very wonderful, the lower limit of the three views has been refreshed, and for the first time I know that women''s clothing can still play like this. Obviously it is one''s own appearance, how can he go down? It''s still sloppy, it''s such a silly thing! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" The little Henry''s unicorn arm had a seizure, his hand moved mechanically, his face was painful but not painful, and an unbelievable sound came from his throat. Although Merlin is not a small guard against pornography, he still can''t stand Henry''s current behavior. Wearing his mother''s underwear and sloppy, what the hell is this?No matter how you look at it, it is a banned book plot! "Henry! You warn you, hurry up and put your fuck down! Or I will tell your mother!" Merlin pushed the door in, and said in a straightforward manner, interrupting directly when Henry was about to sublimate. It is estimated that there will be the possibility of impotence several times. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Merlin frowned, and countless black lines appeared on her forehead, thinking Ah ah shit! What is the peculiar scream of this girl? Did he think that putting a wig on his head was a girl? Shout me like a man like "fuck"! Lets not talk about it, civilization is fucking... (??|) Chapter 37: Little Henry''s face was stunned, and he didn''t expect Merlin to come out suddenly. According to normal circumstances, mother Martha and Merlin should be working downstairs at this time and will not come upstairs, but what''s the situation today! Little Henry''s eyes widened, one hand was covering his fake chest, as if he was afraid that Merlin would feel ashamed, but the other hand was not taken out of the fat time because of panic! "Mei...Uncle Merlin!?" "Hey, are you stupid? I''m ordering you in the name of the anti-pornographic captain, hurry up and put down your fuck, or I will notify the parents? How can the children see such a discordant picture?" Merlin pointed to Henry , A pair is going to teach Martha this perverted son. Henry took his hand out of his crotch like lightning, changed it to a two-handed chest protector, and asked in a panic, "May...Uncle Merlin, why did you come in? That''s weird? This is my mother''s room! " Merlin smiled and said, "You didn''t close the door yourself. Can''t you blame me for this?" "Why..." Little Henry had an unbelievable face and thought it was impossible. How could he not close the door?What a misfortune is a hatred of the ages! "Henry, I didn''t expect it. You look like a person. Didn''t expect to have this habit in private?" Merlin stood on the moral high ground and began to unilaterally condemn Henry. Noble lords still wear silk stockings, but what are you doing in your mother''s underwear? Also... You have a unicorn arm attack. It''s too abnormal!" "I... I''m not a pervert!" Little Henry blushed, lowered his head and whispered, "I just want... women''s clothing to make some extra money." "Just because your mother said that she wouldn''t give you pocket money, you have to betray your body? Your mother must be very disappointed in you!" Merlin''s righteousness was suddenly so serious that it was a bit unacceptable. "Um...I..." Little Henry blushed and couldn''t speak. "I''d better tell Sister Martha, you can''t do it this way." Merlin shook his head, unable to bear to watch little Henry drift away on the wrong path. "No! Uncle Merlin let me go, okay?" Little Henry lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said, "As long as you are willing to let me go, let me do anything!" "Oh? You can do anything?" Merlin asked in astonishment, a little surprised. "Yes...yes..." Little Henry nodded, feeling humiliated in his heart. "Oh huh~" Merlin was a little excited in his heart, and his eyes swept back and forth on Henry. The air was suddenly filled with the breath of Yoooooo~, which made people feel surging. Little Henry looked at Merlin''s explicit eyes, and immediately knew what was going on, thinking that he couldn''t keep the Chrysanthemum today. "You put your zero..." In fact, Merlin didn''t mean Yoooo at all. He wanted to ask Henry to hand over his pocket money and take advantage of the fire. But little Henry was outspoken. Before Merlin could finish speaking, he blurted out first. "Okay, I get it, Uncle Merlin is the same as those strange uncles, right?" "Ah? What do you mean?" Merlin was a little confused, feeling that his thinking and Henry were not on the same channel? Little Henry groaned directly in the shape of "big", lying flat on the bed with an unwilling expression on his face. He bit his lips tightly, thinking that his chrysanthemum must not be kept today. "Come on, Uncle Merlin, I''m ready." "As long as you refresh yourself once, you can let me go, right?" "Hurry up and finish it quickly..." (?? n ??) Chapter 38: Monthly Ticket Plus Little Henry lay on all fours and put it on, wearing sexy underwear that was extremely tempting. He looked at the ceiling with an expression of impenetrable expression, tears of humiliation shed from the corner of his eyes. Unexpectedly, I will have today, being threatened by a wretched uncle, is about to usher in the fate of being exploded. "Come on, Uncle Merlin, if you still have a conscience, please be gentle, I have no experience yet..." Oops! What the hell is this? I just want to take advantage of the fire and rob some pocket money. How did the style of painting change suddenly and become the scene of the ** transaction? Merlin''s face turned black like charcoal, wondering if she looks like a bad guy who threatens elementary school students?This development is a bit weird. "Don''t be stunned by Uncle Merlin, come on, I hope you will end soon, or mother will be back soon." Little Henry closed his eyes tightly and said with some worry, "This is the secret between the two of us. Never tell anyone." Nima! Endless? Who do you think of me? How can I get fucked by a big JJ cute girl? How can it be repaired!Do you look down on people too much? Merlin was a little angry, and felt that he had been insulted. He was not such a person at all! He scanned the body of little Henry with an annoyed look and found that Henry, who was in women''s clothing, was very attractive, seven or eighth like Sister Martha. The black silk was wrapped around the fleshy calf, and the sling was winding in the mysterious area. Especially the bulge of the sex, it makes people a little excited!More lethal than a really cute girl. Finally, adding a temperament that is not reconciled to being raped, it burns people''s desire to conquer every minute. Merlin''s annoyed eyes gradually softened, her old face flushed Oh, I''m going, she''s a big cute girl, she''s... She''s pretty good-looking, I''m so stiff, eh~ Merlin immediately reacted to something wrong, banging on his head a few times, thinking about fucking!calm!Calm down, me!I''m here to teach the perverted little Henry, not to come here to YY pseudo-mother. "Enough Henry! You little pervert! Drugstore Bilian! Don''t want to seduce me, quickly take off your mother''s underwear!" Merlin rode a crow on little Henry in a plane, and began to lift his hands, touch the dragon eighteen, grab the milk dragon claw hands, countless long-lost martial arts skills, one after another, dazzled the people watching. "Uncle Merlin, are you serious?!" Little Henry was frightened, and desperately lifted up his underwear to prevent them from being torn off, "I...I was kidding! Don''t pick my clothes! Ahhh!" Merlin was riding on top of Henry the pseudonym, his movements were extremely rough, and he kept tearing his underwear. From a distance, the riding position seemed to be very skilled! "I can''t stand it anymore. Hurry up and take off your clothes. Talk to me in a manly tone. You will be beaten sooner or later if you go out like this!" "No, Uncle Merlin..." Little Henry cried and struggled, thinking Merlin told him to take off his clothes to make things easier. "You are disobedient?" Merlin was furious, turned little Henry''s body over and let him lie on his knees. Then he raised his hot big hand and slammed Henry''s butt, making a crisp "pop" sound. Chapter 33 "Ah!" Little Henry cried, feeling a hot pain in his butt. "Tell you to be disobedient, don''t hurry up and take off the female underwear, vulgar bastard!" Merlin found that Henry''s butt was strangely good-looking, and it was very elastic, and it was very comfortable to beat. As a result... he became addicted and started a brutal continuous muscle collision. "Papa Papa Papa Papa......!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" In the room, a weird movement suddenly sounded, and papa and papa intertwined with each other. If you see it with your own eyes, it is easy to cause misunderstanding. Damn it, its a bit cool, eh~ Mei Lin became more excited as she fought, unconsciously showing a somewhat idiotic expression, and her S attribute was exposed. Little Henry was beaten and wept bitterly, feeling that the two halves of his butt had been pulled into four by Merlin. "May...Mr. Merlin?! What are you doing to Henry?!" Martha didn''t know when she came in, but she saw such a weird scene, her tone was shocked and incomprehensible. Merlin felt a basin of cold water pouring down, and instantly calmed down from the excitement, and his big hands froze in the air. He mechanically turned his head to look at Martha, panicking, fucking!Why is Sister Martha back?How do you explain this Nima?It seems that I am molesting her son. I am not a pedophile! "Merlin, what''s the matter?" Martha had an unbelievable expression on her face, and her heart was uncertain. "Mom..." Little Henry cried even harder, feeling that this wave was a loss. Not only was Merlin beaten, but the women''s clothing was also seen by his mother. "What...cough!" Mei Lin coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment. After thinking about it, he decided to speak nonsense seriously. "Sister Martha, your son''s clothes are awesome~!" (?????????????)? Chapter 39: Asking for a few monthly tickets Afterwards, Merlin explained the matter clearly. Despite the embarrassment, Martha seemed very angry. As a result, Henry was beaten severely by Martha, and the picture was very brutal. Little Henry hated Merlin more and more, and ended up not talking to Merlin for several days. Merlin felt that he had done a big thing to save a man and save him from the poison of women''s clothing in the future. Tavern a few days later. During the day, the tavern is always mixed, with everyone, but most of them are villagers. But today is something special. Three guys who are suspected adventurers came to the tavern, with weapons in their hands and simple costumes. Of course, it was not the clothes that made Merlin see that they were adventurers, but that there was a small sign symbolizing adventurers on their chests. Merlin didn''t know anything. As a wanted criminal who had eaten a lot of Overlords meals, every day there was an adventurer miscellaneous fish with a small sign hanging on his chest, coming over to trouble him. This group of adventurers seems to be secure in the union, and then they can get paid after completing it, which is quite a free profession. As far as Merlin knows, adventurers are also divided into five levels, namely, black iron, silver, gold, mithril, and purple gold. Basically, the adventurers who came to trouble Merlin were black iron and silver adventurers. To tell the truth, he was unwilling to draw a knife. With a small pink fist, he could easily press the adventurers on the ground. Today the three adventurers in the tavern seem to be of silver rank, a young swordsman, a warrior holding a giant axe, and a sweet-looking magician. Two warriors plus a magician, a very standard team configuration. At first, Merlin thought it was to trouble him, but later it didn''t seem to be the case. Merlin pretended to be wiping a wine glass next to him, but his ears were pricked up, he heard them discussing the goblin. "Does this village really have goblins?" asked the rough and strong warrior. "Well, I heard that the group of goblins live in the back mountains of the village." The handsome swordsman nodded and took a sip of beer. "Really? I can kill the goblins. I thought I had to go to the southern United Kingdom. I heard that there are all non-human species, not friendly to humans, and quite dangerous." The rough warrior breathed a sigh of relief with his hands. Patted his big bald head. "Great, I finally found it. The deadline for the commission is getting closer and closer. I thought it could not be finished?" The beautiful magician smiled, and the two shallow dimples looked cute. "How is it possible? Your fianc is a well-known intelligence expert. How can there be anything he can''t find?" The rugged soldier said with a grin. The beautiful magician and handsome swordsman both blushed and lowered their heads shyly. They are lovers, and they are already engaged. They are an enviable couple adventurer. "Don''t... don''t make fun of us..." The beautiful magician lowered his head shyly, not daring to speak too loudly. "What teasing? What everyone knows, they are really an enviable couple..." The rough soldier drank a sip of beer, showing an annoyed expression, "Aha! My big FFF team is not convinced! Why are good cabbages I was arched by the swordsman!" "No... don''t talk about it..." The beautiful magician flushed and felt very ashamed. "Haha, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about the commission. We need to kill a hundred goblins, and then cut off their left ears and turn them in. Then we can complete it safely and get five thousand gold coins." Sword The scholar repeated the content of the commission. "Goblins are so valuable!?" The rough soldier said in astonishment. "I heard that goblin ears have medicinal value." The beautiful magician explained, seemingly a learned girl. "Really? Those green-skin monsters are still useful." The rough soldier suddenly realized. "As for the bounty distribution, you just take two thousand gold coins?" said the swordsman. "Huh? Why should I take more?" The rugged soldier said in surprise, thinking that a fair distribution is better. "Because..." The swordsman glanced at the magician next to him softly, and said seriously, "We will return to our hometown to get married when we complete this commission." "Huh!?" Merlin''s eyes widened, his heart sighed, he was too familiar with this similar speech Nima! This is too unlucky! Full of flag breath! These three guys will definitely die... (?????) Chapter 40: Monthly Ticket Plus The beautiful magician girl lowered her head shyly, thinking that she was about to get married, her mood was difficult to calm, except for sweetness or sweetness. "Puff!" The rough soldier was thundered as soon as he heard these words, and the beer he drank was directly sprayed out, "Really!? You two guys are going to get married in your hometown!" "Yeah." The beautiful magician nodded and didn''t explain much, probably because it was too shy. "Yeah, we have already discussed it. This is the final commission, so you should ask for more money. After all, our team will be disbanded, and we will go on separate things. In the future, you can only find other people to team up, or by yourself Do it alone." The handsome swordsman apologized, "I''m sorry, forgive us for our waywardness." "Don''t apologize! What''s the excuse? Getting married is a happy thing! I am used to it by myself, and it''s okay to do it alone! Don''t feel guilty for me!" The rough soldier was a little bit tearful. , The companion who has been adventurous, will soon be separated, more or less sad. But getting married is a happy thing after all, it is too unsightly to stop it, and you can only bless silently. The swordsman and the magician looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Really, tell me this kind of thing sooner!" The rough warrior''s eyes reddened, and he stood up and hammered the swordsman''s chest. "You bastard, must be nice to others, or I will definitely go to your hometown. Beat you!" "Okay, you are welcome." The handsome swordsman nodded, and the team disbanded very sadly. "Don''t cry, it''s the first time I saw you like this..." the beautiful magician comforted. "I didn''t cry! I just...I envy you!" The rough soldier covered his face and said with emotion. The swordsman and the magician moved slightly, watching the warrior''s self-satisfaction. "Madam boss! Ten glasses of beer!" The rugged soldier chanted his drink. "Ten glasses of beer, coming soon." Martha responded. Merlin looked calmly next to him, thinking that the adventurers also had a very deep friendship, and thought they would fight for the commission. "I have a treat today, let''s drink more." The rough soldier gradually calmed down and said seriously, "I don''t know when in the future I can continue to drink with you two guys like this." "Look for goblins at night, so drink less." The handsome swordsman was a little embarrassed. "That''s right, drink less." The beautiful magician echoed. "The two of you guys who are going to get married are going to leave. I can''t drink some wine with me!?" The soldier hammered himself in the chest annoyedly, "Do you look down on single dogs?" "I know, I know, let''s drink some." A drop of cold sweat ran down the handsome swordsman''s forehead. Sister Martha came over with a beer, "Guest, your ten glasses of beer." When the swordsman saw Masha, he suddenly wanted to inquire about the situation of the goblin. After all, he was only hearing from hearsay, and the specific situation was still unknown. "Lady boss, do you know exactly where the goblins on the back mountain are?" "This... I heard that they live underground." Martha also said uncertainly. The tavern is often the place where information flows fastest, and she also knows something. "Underground, it seems we need to search." The handsome swordsman touched his chin and muttered to himself. Masha looked at the proofs of the three adventurers in front of them, knew that they were silver adventurers, and asked about the situation of the goblins, it is estimated that they are going to the back mountain. Chapter 34 "Excuse me, are you going up the mountain to fight the goblins?" "Yes, we are going to kill a hundred green-skin monsters!" The rough soldier drank a glass of beer. "I advise you not to do this. The group of goblins on the mountain are not ordinary goblins, but a branch of the royal family. They have not migrated to the southern United Kingdom." Martha explained it, hoping that they would retreat even if it is difficult. These three are silver adventurers, with intermediate strength, it is still difficult to fight high-level goblins. "Green-skin monsters, inferior creatures, and royals? It''s ridiculous! Hahahaha..." The rough soldier laughed. "Of course there are royal clans. Goblins are divided into tribes, each tribe has its own emperor, and the emperor of this tribe on the mountain has high-level strength 20 years ago. Are you really okay? "Martha is kinder, it''s better to make it clear. The three of them moved slightly, and there was a big gap between each strength class. If there were really high-level powerhouses, they would really not be able to beat them. "Oh...what are you kidding? How could there be high-level existence in the goblins next to this small mountain village? Boss, dont scare us..." The rough warrior didnt believe it. There must be high-level monsters. The village has long been wiped out, right? "That''s right, the lady boss, don''t laugh, even if there are high-level goblins, we can escape." The handsome swordsman didn''t believe it. "I mean that tribal emperor was a high-level 20 years ago, and now..." Martha paused, and said seriously, "It is very likely that the holy order exists." The three looked at each other, and they didn''t believe it. They felt that there could be no holy rank monsters in this small place, otherwise how could there be no rumors at all, maybe the boss''s wife was alarmist. They didn''t know that the goblins in the back mountain had been living underground and had no communication with the outside world. How could anyone know that the goblin emperor was a holy order? "Thank you for your reminder, but we still have to continue entrusting, please don''t threaten us with hearsay." The magician declined Martha''s kindness. Martha sighed, said no more, turned and left. The three adventurers drank a few glasses of beer and left enthusiastically, preparing to kill tonight. Merlin didn''t say a word, because this matter had nothing to do with him. Merlin, who was lazy in the late stage of cancer, was afraid of troubles, and became dumb. I don''t know if what Sister Martha said is true. If the Goblin Emperor in the back mountain is really a holy order, Merlin is really interested in killing it and giving his life +1s. With worry on her face, Masha looked at the backs of the three of them, sighed, and prayed silently, "I hope they come back safely." Merlin next to him suddenly got black lines on his forehead and looked at Martha with a strange look Don''t say it!Sister Martha! There are enough flags for three of them. You inexplicably added another layer of debuff to them! This time I must die, and I was given a sip of poisonous milk... (??|)?? Chapter 41: "Squeaky!!" A green goblin retreated in terror, but was abruptly chopped in half by a giant axe, and the red blood splashed and trickled everywhere. The rugged warrior raised his great axe against his shoulders and touched his nose with disdain. Many goblin corpses lay behind him. "Hey! It really is an inferior creature, so weak..." After searching, the three adventurers came to the cave where the goblins lived, and killed the weak goblins at the door. "Don''t take it lightly. These are ordinary goblins. They are indeed very weak, but there are still powerful goblins. Like huge goblins, they have strengths close to high-level." The handsome swordsman worried. Say, I still care about Martha''s words. He decided that if he really encountered a giant goblin, he must leave. Because the giant goblins are called royal guards, it proves that Martha is right. The goblins here are royal and it is not surprising that they have high-level strength. With the strength of the three of them, there is still a big gap to fight high-level monsters head on, and they must retreat quickly. "Don''t worry, I don''t think there can be any giant goblins. We have all dived so deep. Apart from ordinary goblins or ordinary goblins, there is absolutely no danger. There is no difficulty in this commission. ." The warrior said boldly, that it was so easy to hit goblins, and it would not be a problem to single out ten by himself. "I think it''s better to be more careful. The more you go down, the more goblins will be. I feel that the goblins here are not a small tribe..." the handsome swordsman said worriedly, feeling a little uneasy. "It doesn''t matter, the proprietress of the tavern also said from hearsay, don''t think too much, we have all been in the burrow for so long, isn''t it okay?" The magician sister comforted the swordsman with a sweet and soft voice. "Yeah, don''t scare yourself, your wife is more courageous than you, should I look down on you?" the rough soldier said, shaking his head. The swordsman frowned, stopped talking, comforting himself in his heart, maybe he was thinking too much, right? The rough warrior put the giant axe behind, knelt down and took out the dagger, cut off the ears of the dead goblin, and threw it to the magician girl behind him. "How far is it?" The magician girl put the goblin''s ear in her pocket and replied, "There are still thirty-seven goblins." "Haha, it''s over soon! It''s so easy!" The rough soldier raised his battle axe and shouted loudly, "Go ahead!" "Oh...Oh!" The magician girl cheered happily, probably very happy to finish the commission soon. The swordsman patted his head, throwing away his worried thoughts... The three continued to move downward. Although he is very narrow at first, he is only able to understand people. But after dozens of steps, he suddenly understood. This mountain is not the lair of ordinary goblins, it is full of tunnels and small holes. It was the real royal residence, the whole mountain was hollowed out, and there was a vast space deep inside. Of course there is the very obvious building-the dark underground palace! The three adventurers were stunned by the sight in front of them, their eyes widened, and they were speechless. With the help of this firelight, they could vaguely see the somewhat magnificent palace, with huge goblin statues on both sides, and heavy iron gates for some years. "Hello, what is that? There is a palace underground?" The rugged soldier muttered to himself, a little dazed. The magician girl can''t think directly, her face is pale. Only the swordsman can recover, thinking of the words of the proprietress Martha, combined with the underground palace that he saw in front of him? Royal family!Yes, the goblins here are royal!The strength will never be lower than the high-level! You must not move forward, you must evacuate quickly! "Let''s run away! This is the territory of the Goblin royal family! Hurry up!" "Okay!" The magician girl panicked, but she didn''t expect what the tavernkeeper said was true! "Oh..." the rough soldier replied blankly, still a little bit unrecollected. When the three of them all turned around and were about to escape, the sudden change occurred A giant goblin wearing silver armor and holding a large mace suddenly fell from the sky, splashing several feet of dust. The three-person team was separated instantly, the swordsman and magician were on one side, and the warrior was alone on the other side. "Be careful!!" The swordsman yelled, not wanting to give up his companion, but it was too late. The single soldier was terrified, his legs trembling unconsciously, he looked up at the giant goblin blankly, obviously stupid, he didn''t even take up the weapon. The giant goblin''s eyes were scarlet shining, and his teeth were very sharp. The whole body was wrapped in silver iron skin, and its mouth was slightly opened to spout thick white heat. "Huh?" The single soldier''s brain was blank. "Roar!!" The giant goblin let out an angry roar, raised his mace and hit his head directly. The rugged warrior suddenly flew flesh and blood, and turned into a pool of bright red flesh without even screaming! The swordsman''s eyes widened and stared at all this in a daze. The companion who had survived just now died instantly. The soldiers'' corpses were still being extracted, and countless blood vessels were also beating, but there was no sound. Sorcerer girl, she was shocked when she recovered, and let out a panic "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Chapter 42: Monthly Ticket Plus Do giant goblins really exist? It''s really strong!Have close to high-level strength! If you know this, you should listen to that boss! The swordsman''s face was horrified, and it was the first time he saw a giant goblin. Regardless of his strength, the huge size made people frightened. Only this giant goblin is enough to kill three mid-level adventurer teams. "Ah... dead, just one blow..." The magician sister couldn''t bear the fright, her legs were soft, and she sat on the ground. Chapter 35 The swordsman saw that his companion was completely dead, and his strong spirit forced him to make a choice. The dead are already dead, and the alive must live well! "Go!" The swordsman suddenly turned around and pulled the magician on the ground, picked up his grudge, and ran outside at full speed. The mid-level fighting spirit is fully utilized, and the speed is still very objective. But things are not that simple There was a wave of high-level magic power in the air, and a long wall of fierce fire suddenly ignited in front of the swordsman and magician! Although this fire wall technique belongs to middle-level magic, under the blessing of high-level magic, the temperature is surprisingly high. If you force a breakthrough, it will definitely be burned to ashes! The two were shocked, looking at the fiery wall of fire in front of them, it seemed that there was no way out except to fight back, although the hope of survival was slim. The swordsman was in a cold sweat, and when he felt the high-level magic power fluctuations, he felt cold, because besides the goblin emperor, is there any other powerful heart? Really!It is not the Goblin Emperor who unleashes the Fire Wall Art. Three adventurers have broken into the area, but it is not yet the Emperor''s turn to take action. Just a purple-skinned Goblinger Witch is enough! "It''s so noisy outside, what''s wrong? It turns out that three mice came in from our territory, it''s funny~" There was a shrill voice in the darkness, as well as the crash of armor. The Grid Witch, dressed in black robes, came with a heavily armed goblin army, with as many as three hundred. In fact, the three adventurers did not come at the right time. They sneaked in during this period. They are easy to face, and a well-prepared army of goblins. "Under the tribe''s prime minister, Ge Witch, I welcome the arrival of these inferior creatures. However, according to the regulations, women must be arrested and trained to become female slaves, and males must be killed on the spot." Ge Gewu leaned slightly and behaved very well. Polite, but the tone is extremely evil. The swordsman guarded the magician girl behind him, astonished in his heart. The high-ranking powerhouse is the prime minister. How powerful is the emperor?Has it reached the legendary holy order?!It really was a mistake to come here! "My suggestion is that you should consider it, and don''t make unnecessary resistance..." Ge Ge Wu offered the conditions, there is no fairness at all. "What are you kidding me!" The swordsman drew out the straight-edged sword at his waist, intending to kill the net. I didn''t expect this group of monsters to beat their fiance, so I couldn''t bear it!Even if you die, you can''t let them succeed! "Tsk! I''m not obedient? Then there''s no way..." Gege Wu''s sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks suddenly showed a strange evil smile, and issued an order to the giant goblin, "Pack them, pay attention to leaving alive, I have great use ." "Snoring..." The giant goblin responded, raising his mace and rushing up like a wild dog, with rumbling noises every step of the way, and the mountains shook. "Hey!" The swordsman raised his sword and pointed it at the giant goblin. Dasheng said, "Add magic to me!" "Ah?! Ok... Ok..." The magician girl was obviously frightened, and her reaction was a lot slower. She raised her wand, the magic surged, and began to add various buffs to the swordsman. "Intermediate strength blessing!" "Intermediate agility blessing!" "Intermediate precision blessing!" "Bleeding attack enchantment!" "Fire attribute attack enchantment!" "The effect of heavy hits is increased by 200%!" "The second state of Wind Spirit Array is on!!" Chapter 43: The Wind Spirit Array unfolds, the offensive and defensive enchantment magic, in addition to blessing the agility of allies, can also instantly cast a large number of wind blades without chanting. The sister of the magician fully urged her magic power to maintain the normal operation of the enchantment magic, and she was in a state of preparation. Although she did not know if she could win, she had to fight it again. "Oh oh oh oh oh!!" The gas on the swordsman''s body burns like flames, like flames, the color is a bit dazzling, this is the effect of superimposing a lot of gain magic. He felt a large amount of magic power injected into his body, allowing himself to gush out several times his usual strength, and his whole person felt like a reborn. Even the sword in his hand became crimson because of the fire attribute enchantment, like a hot red soldering iron, making a snapping sound. The swordsman feels that he can, even if there is a giant goblin in front of him, he has the power to fight! "It works! I can win!" "Stupid..." Ge Gewu raised his eyelids, and didn''t even look at the gaining swordsman. The giant goblins waved their mace, ooooooo, with a crazy aura, rushing! The swordsman set his posture, the mid-level fighting spirit all over his body began to boil, his eyes were extremely firm. "Blast Flame Cross!!" The swordsman made a sudden move, not retreating but advancing, head-on with the giant goblin! His body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and in a blink of an eye he rushed to the giant goblin. With the addition of multiple agility buffs, the speed is indeed very fast, seemingly faintly touching the threshold of high-level strength. The swordsman leaped into the air, suddenly waved the burning straight blade in his hand, and quickly made two swords to draw a large flame cross. The fire light illuminates the darkness, reflecting the faces of swordsmen and giant goblins. This is a death fight where only one person can survive! The flame cross was mixed with magic and grudge, hula la rushed towards the giant goblin. Yes! One person can''t do it, two people can definitely do it! I want to take her out of here, and then go back to her hometown to get married! The swordsman still did not give up hope, and tried his best like a fighter. If Merlin was there, maybe because the swordsman set up the flag indefinitely, he would spout a mouthful of old blood, right? The big flame cross attacked the giant goblin''s chest, the armor instantly sank, and a big cross was opened, and the hot attack directly burned the goblin''s body. "Oh oh oh oh oh..." The giant goblin screamed again and again, and the chest hair on the green skin was lost. The swordsman fell on the ground, raised his head and looked at the painful giant goblin, his face couldn''t help but smile, thinking he succeeded?It looks like it''s over... In fact, the swordsman really knows nothing about power. Although the giant goblins are a bit cumbersome, they have extremely high attacks and defenses, not to mention people wearing a full set of refined armor. The flames dissipated, and the giant goblin was just a little scorched on his chest. Such a fierce attack caused only minor injuries and was not fatal at all. "Eh? Why..." The swordsman looked dazed and began to doubt life. It was just his fiercest attack, and the result seemed to be tickling. "Be careful!" The magician girl reminded loudly, but it was too late because the enemy had already started to move. The giant goblin lifted the heavy mace and leaned back like a golf ball, and slammed it against the side of the swordsman with lightning speed. The swordsman even screamed in the future, and he didn''t know how many bones he had directly fractured. This devastating force directly caused him to fly upside down like a cannonball, hitting the hard rock wall, and slipping down weakly, his life and death uncertain. "Honey!" The sorcerer girl shouted in shock, her face full of fear. If the swordsman died, then her fate can be imagined. The giant goblin did not stop attacking, but walked a few steps in front of the magician girl, looking down at her, his scarlet eyeballs gurgling around, and a white scorching gas was sprayed from his nostrils. "Ah...ah...ah..." The sister of the magician raised her head to look up at the giant goblin, tears could not stop streaming down, her face was pale as paper, her eyes were a little loose because of fear. She feels that she can''t live anymore. She doesn''t know how the fiance is?If you don''t die, you must peel off the skin. "Don''t come near me!" The Wind Spirit Array was urged, and more than 20 wind blades were instantly shot. A single-point attack on the giant goblin''s chest only pierced a few holes, and the effect was minimal. "Why..." The sorcerer girl looked dazed and began to give up resistance. Even if she exhausted her skills, she couldn''t even beat a giant goblin. "In front of absolute power, what is the use of fancy skills? So human beings are inferior species, with low intelligence..." Ge Gewu said with a treacherous smile, with a gloomy tone. The giant goblin picked up the magician girl and threw it at the goblin army behind him. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The countless goblins who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward with a lewd smile, and surrounded the magician sisters. They couldn''t wait to take off her clothes and began to play frantically. "Yeah!" "No!" "Please stop!" "Who... who will save me! Please!" The swordsman breathed a sigh of relief due to his body, and he could vaguely see the fiance being humiliated by a group of goblins. Although hatred in his heart, deep into his bones, the severely injured swordsman was unable to move, except for the remaining consciousness, but his body was broken. "You... these bastards... let her go..." The swordsman''s tears of regret flowed uncontrollably, and the blood on his forehead poured down like a curtain. Although he was roaring, his voice was very humble. "Help me! Help me! Please let me go, don''t..." The swordsman''s fiance, the magician, is still calling for help, but he can do nothing but curse like a weak one. "You help these bastards! I swear, I will kill you all! Don''t keep one!" The swordsman returned this sentence with all his strength, but he couldn''t change the situation. Chapter 36 The purple-skinned Goblinger Witch walked to the embarrassed swordsman, grabbed his hair viciously, looked directly into his eyes, and said grimly, "Do you want to save her?" "You... asshole..." The swordsman looked at the gills of the pointed-mouthed monkey, and his expression suddenly became savage. He gritted his teeth and cursed. The blood on his forehead poured into his mouth, his teeth stained red. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Ge Ge Wu let out a series of weird smiles, narrowed his eyes and said "Well, I''ll give you a chance." "Just need you to trade with us..." Chapter 44: Monthly Ticket Plus (Wife Online) Alice Clodia, the missing person returns. The girl who was hammered by Merlin has also been very unhappy this year. Because he stole Masters holy sword and was afraid of being spanked by Master, he never dared to go back to the Snowy Alps, but hid in Great Britain and continued to live. As for the reason, I still don''t want to go back, because if I go back, it is estimated that I will be locked up by the master for cultivating hard, and I can''t see the colorful world outside. Although it is not easy to live outside, it is better than on a snow mountain. Ordinary people can''t understand people living on Daxue Mountain, because they spend the whole day with goose feathers and heavy snow. They can''t eat anything in the ultra-low temperature. They often wake up when they sleep at night. Alice is nineteen years old this year. As a young girl in the season, she is unwilling to return to Daxueshan to die, so now she is living outside and struggling to survive. Since parting with Merlin on the northern coast, she has been living a hard life. The reason is that the 233rd defeat failed, and she was the only survivor, which caused her to bear a lot of ill-fated. Alice had a big quarrel with those stinky sticks in the hall, and because of disagreements, she left the name of the brave and left the Holy See. She felt that the defeat of the crusade was not her responsibility at all. Thinking about the abnormality of the Great Demon King of the First Palace, it is not something that can be defeated by human resources. It is understandable that the Holy See has been defeated. Alice can vaguely think of Merlin''s spectacular sight of destroying the crusaders with a single blow and separating the sea with a single blow. She shuddered. If she hadn''t been lucky, she would have died in the 233rd First Demon Crusade. Of course, for Alice, the worst thing was not that the Holy See''s gang of stinky sticks slapped her on her body, but Merlin robbed her of her Mythril armor, which caused a profound and very bad influence on her. That set of luxurious equipment was actually borrowed, and needed to be returned after the crusade, but after being robbed by Merlin, he was unable to pay for the mythril armor, resulting in a debt to the Holy See, a considerable amount of tens of millions of gold coins. . However, the Holy See did not force Alice to repay the debt because it was a brave man. Instead, he asked her to pay back some of it on a regular basis, as if she had been loaned. Alice is actually similar to Merlin, she doesn''t have any profitable life skills. But the difference is that Alice has no lazy cancer and is very hardworking compared to Merlin, so she is now working hard to support herself, and she also pays some money to the Holy See every month, which will basically not interfere with her life. Unlike Merlin, who would throw it at the Royal Racecourse when he had money, he did not forget to be kidnapped by women during working hours. Although Alice can''t be very rich and live in a beautiful castle, she can barely live her life. Until now, Alice also hated the villain Merlin in her heart. If it weren''t for his relationship, her life would be better now. Merlin is simply the broom star in his destiny, destroying his beautiful life, and nothing good will happen when he encounters it. So Alice prayed countless times in her heart that she would never meet Merlin again in her life, hoping that this perverted and wicked guy would disappear forever in this world. Because in Alice''s worldview, anyone who mocks her washboard, don''t think about it, is definitely not a good person! Now Alice has lived in Wales for almost a year, living in Wrexham County. As for Alice''s current occupation? Look at the small golden sign on her chest. Yes, it is the proof of the adventurer, with the name engraved on the back, and the union that belongs to that area. Alice was registered with the Adventurer''s Guild in Wrexham. With her high-level strength, Alice became a gold-level adventurer and started a new work and life. Today, Alice took her donkey cart and came to a small village located in a remote part of Wales, where Merlin was also located. Alice received a commission issued jointly by a restaurant owner from the union, which was to grab Scottish food and drink Xiao Bailian. Not long ago, I heard that the prisoner had come to Wales and appeared in this village, so Alices task was to investigate and catch this little white face back to get a considerable reward. The sun is gradually sinking. In the leisurely pastoral wind, golden wheat waves swayed from side to side. Autumn is a season of harvest and withering. A flesh-colored silk stocking hung on a tree next to it. It was the thing that Merlin chopped down and killed the thief not long ago. At this time, it was covered with dust and flying like a banner, indicating that there will be no peaceful days in the coming time. However, Alice didn''t pay attention to this, he was sitting in the donkey cart, shaking. The donkey cart creaked and creaked towards the small village. Alice looked at the entrusted notice in her hand, her eyes staring at the reward of 5000 gold coins, and then the ice and snow on her solemn face melted, and her smile was full of happiness. At this time, she should be given special effects: Duang~ countless smiling flowers are in full bloom! "5000 gold coins! How valuable is a guy who eats rice? Surely he can catch it with no effort? Really earned it. You can buy a lot of beautiful clothes, and you dont have to worry about the rent of the house, hehe~" (?''?) The little donkey hummed, echoing the self-talk of the owner, and steadily marched towards the small village. Alice, the innocent little cute girl, didn''t know that Little White Face was actually Merlin, the culprit who made her life unhappy. Alice is now full of 5,000 gold coins in her mind. As everyone knows, she is likely to recall the fear once dominated by Merlin and the humiliation of being rubbed against the ground by the devil. The flag set by Alice on the northern coast a year ago finally came true today. Ask Who has God spared? It seems that the relationship between the washboard brave and the erotic demon has just begun... Chapter 45: Alice felt that there was another amount of extra money to be paid, and thought that a rascal who was squandering food everywhere, she could easily push it to the ground. She fluttered in her heart, feeling that these 5,000 gold coins were like being blown by a gale, so beautiful... Alice believes that the obstacle to this commission is not difficulty, but the commissioned portrait, there is definitely a problem! The wanted artist in Wrexham is a person who is obsessed with art, and almost all of his paintings are similar to abstract paintings. Abstract paintings are familiar with this style of painting, and generally have no personal appearance, like those drawn by mental illness or children. However, this style of painting is very popular in Wales and is called art, which is simply crazy. The entrustment is troublesome enough, and as a result, it is more difficult to be entrusted by this kind of soul painting master and apprentice. With the comparison of the portraits on the wanted order, there is no prisoner at all, but various monsters can find many similar. Just ask... Is there anyone who looks like a brick? Moreover, the soul painter is a cross-eyed, and the wanted order for painting is even more confusing. It feels like the facial features are double, four eyes, two mouth noses, and four pairs of ears. emmmm... **Oh shit!Whoever painted has a kind of stand out! I, Alice, must beat you to death today! How can it be repaired!Is this the fucking painting still human!?Only when siblings get married can this deformity be born! Although Alice was very angry, she was later informed by the union receptionist of the correct posture to use the wanted warrant. Because the painter is a cross-eyed, Alice has to use cross-eyed to see the wanted order to be effective. Cross-eyed or something... what a second! Obviously it is a wanted order, but it seems like an empire code! I am a girl!The stupid look of cross-eyed eyes really doesn''t suit me! As the heroine, I must always pay attention to keeping myself dignified and beautiful!A cross-eyed makes my whole person''s compulsion fall out! Alice was stubborn, but in order to work, she would still use cross-eyed eyes to look at the wanted portrait, but she would peek at it when no one was around. In the entire British Empire, there are only adventurers in Wrexham, who are known as cross-eyed hillbillies. Because the adventurers in Wrexham are always looking at wanted orders with cross-eyed eyes, it feels like they are stupid. I don''t know how many male and female Wrexham adventurers have lost love because of cross-eying. Perhaps this is the reason why Wrexham adventurers have a high rate of singleness. For this situation, I really want to shout Soul painter you won!Family planning really needs talents like you!And you should write a book "He, Changed Wrexham''s Adventurer". At this time, Alice is like a thief. She looked around with a guilty conscience. After she realized that nobody was there, she was relieved to use cockfighting. Look at the portrait on the wanted order. The two blue eyes were facing each other, they looked funny, and a bit spoiled her somewhat cold temperament. If there were other people nearby, she might laugh out loud. The picture in front of you is divided into two, and the drawn lines change. It seems that you can see something? Alice looked at it for a while before her eyes returned to normal. She had a weird expression, she covered her forehead with her hand, and she was shocked and suspicious, and a sense of disgust came to life Damn it! Am I having an illusion? How do you feel that this person on the wanted order... Chapter 37 It''s a bit like the bastard of the Great Demon King of the First Hall? (?-_?)?? Chapter 46: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Although the wanted man in the portrait looks a bit like Merlin, Alice didn''t think much about it. She thought it might be her own illusion, or she looked a bit similar. In order to avoid Merlin, he deliberately left Scotland and ran to Wales in the southwest, spanning several areas. If she could still meet Merlin, Alice would feel like a dog, and she would have nothing to love. At this time, Alice was sitting in a donkey cart and entered the village, and it was almost evening. Because she was an adventurer, the tariffs could be exempted, and she came in unimpeded. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the sky was stained with fiery red, and the light began to dim a bit. Several shops are brightly lit and very warm. Many shops have begun to close, but places like taverns and hotels are still very lively and you can also stay. Even in small villages, most people like nightlife very much... Although Alice wanted to start work now and inquire about the whereabouts of Scottish food and drink Xiao Bai Lian, but it was a bit late and it was not easy to act. Alice can only choose to stay in the store first, and then start to act tomorrow morning to inquire about the whereabouts of the wanted criminal. But the first time Alice came here to sit in the village, she was a bit unfamiliar with her place of life, so she wanted to find someone to ask about the situation. Not far away, there was an aunt who sells fruits looking like she was packing her stall and returning home. So Alice didn''t hesitate, took the donkey and walked straight over. "Um... I''m an adventurer from outside, may I ask if there is any better place to stay in your village." "Huh? A foreigner?" The aunt put down the fruit basket and looked at Alice a few times. "There are many taverns in our village. What do you want to live in?" "Just relax and relax." Alice is not very demanding. The implication is that she can rest quietly and feed the donkey by the way. But the aunt''s thoughts were a little weird, she wanted to be crooked, thinking that Alice was looking for a relaxed shop, after all, the name of Merlin''s "Little Daisy" was quite famous in the village. (Little Daisy is the stage name of Meilin''s part-time job) Many women go to the Moonlight Pub to drink and chat with Merlin at night, and the emotional trauma will be healed the next day. "Relax? Oh~" The aunt had a strange expression, as if she knew Alice in her chest. Oh what? Why do I smell a wretched breath? Alice raised her eyebrows slightly, what was wrong with her feeling? "There, go straight along this street..." The aunt pointed in a direction and said meaningfully, "There is a moonlight tavern, and they specialize in receiving female guests at this time." "Oh?" Alice is interested, okay to only accept women?I used to live in a pub downstairs and it was very noisy. It was full of mens sweat and alcohol, and there were fights from time to time, making people unable to sleep with clanging sounds. "Martha''s Moonlight Tavern is very unique, especially at night. If you are a foreigner, I strongly recommend you to take a look and experience it. It is said that there will be a family show by Brother Daisy in the evening." Aunt said He was excited, and seemed to have a high opinion of Merlin. "Thanks...Thank you..." Alice thanked her with a forced smile, pulling the donkey towards the Moonlight Tavern, she thought with shame What the hell is Little Daisy? It will die if you have a more normal name! Since a certain London doctor threatened to say that his eyes are like blooming chrysanthemums. I can no longer look directly at anything about "Chrysanthemum"... (?????) Chapter 47: Alice tied the donkey outside and entered the Moonlight Tavern by herself. At first glance, it feels quite ordinary, but it is true that as the fruit seller said, there are all female customers. The scene at this time is not so much a pub as it is a night party scene, because there is no particularly chaotic feeling. It seems that a simple stage is being set up in the middle of the tavern, don''t know what to do? But Alice speculated that it might be acting... Several people in the distance were wiping the instrument, as if preparing for night work. What surprised Alice the most was the female guests here, all dressed up and gorgeously dressed. Is this really a pub? How do I feel so much about the masquerade... Alice couldn''t help frowning her eyebrows, feeling a little puzzled, she encountered this kind of thing for the first time. In fact, all of this was Merlin''s idea to turn the night tavern into a real-world bar, set off the atmosphere with music and performances, make female guests cheer up, and then squeeze their wallets frantically. "This guest, is this your first time here?" Just as Alice was stunned, with a confused expression on her face, Martha in a tutu greeted her. She looked at Alice''s clothes very much like a traveler from another place, and it was probably her first time. "Well, I''m an adventurer in Wrexham. I want to ask if there are any rooms available? I want to stay for one night." Alice asked, thinking that she just wanted to stay in a shop, not having fun. Masha looked at the small golden sign on Alice''s chest, and was surprised. She didn''t expect a gold-level adventurer to come to the village, slightly surprised. A gold-level adventurer, how can you say that you have this high-level strength? Although strength is not the only criterion to measure the level of adventurers, some people can rely on experience to advance, but it can also make a general judgment on the strength of adventurers. Because to become an adventurer, there will be a strength assessment at the beginning, the stronger the strength, the higher the starting point. The low-level can directly become a dark iron adventurer, the middle-level can directly become a silver adventurer, and the high-level can directly become a golden adventurer. As for the holy rank, it should be possible to directly become an adventurer of the Mithril level, but there is no precedent for a holy rank powerhouse to become an adventurer in the middle, so it is not clear. "Of course there is a room, please come with me, Master Adventurer." Masha''s tone is very polite, because gold-level adventurers are rare, and they are basically strong. There is a rumor that there are only a few hundred gold adventurers in the entire British Empire, dozens of Mithril, and Zijin only a few, and they don''t know who they are. The Zijin adventurer known to the public is just the old president of the London trade union, with the strength of the holy rank. Therefore, as a golden adventurer, Alice is still quite rare and will be respected in the eyes of ordinary people. Besides, Alice is a real high-level strength, and it can be regarded as a relatively strong presence in Great Britain. Alice followed Martha to the counter, got a room key, and used a gold coin to pay the room money and deposit together. "Room is 206, you can find it by turning left upstairs." Martha said with a smile. "Oh, okay." Alice nodded and checked the room number if she was on. "If you want to come down and play later, it''s okay. The performance is free. Tonight, the popular niche in our shop will dance hot dance." Martha introduced enthusiastically, feeling that Alice is out of town and should be interested in local customs. , "It''s very beautiful. If you are interested, you must come down and have a look. It feels a bit exotic." I go Hot dance?Sure enough, it''s not a serious shop! Am I like the kind of person who becomes lonely and can''t help but watch men do a striptease? Alice blushed and coughed lightly, putting on a serious expression. "No, I''m here to stay." "Well, then I won''t bother you." Martha was ashamed, she didn''t expect to ate her door. Just as Alice was about to take her steps upstairs, she suddenly thought that the tavern was a gathering place for information, and maybe there might be clues to Scottish food and drink. "Boss, I have something to ask." "Well, please." Martha nodded. Alice showed it to Martha, "Have you seen this man?" Masha looked at it, her expression became unnatural, and wondered what kind of ghost did this soul painter paint?It''s so ugly! "No...no..." "Really, I''m sorry to bother you." Alice put away the wanted order and walked straight upstairs. Countless black lines slipped between her forehead, thinking embarrassingly Damn it! Ask people to look at this kind of words carefully... I can''t say it at all!Bastard! Will you be beaten? ((???|)) Chapter 38 Alice came upstairs and directly opened the door of 206 with the key and walked in. At this time, the door of 207 next to it opened just right, and Mei Lin walked out wearing a military coat, wrapping herself tightly. Why is it a military coat? Because in the eyes of women, men in military uniforms are very sexy, and it is easy to arouse their desires, and Merlin wears a lot in it, and when the time comes, he can take off for a long time to delay the time. It seems that Merlin is already enjoying himself as a cowboy, and he is still a meat seller. The girls will spend money like crazy when they undress. As soon as Merlin came out, she saw Alice''s profile face, silver hair like waterfall, beautiful face, but her breasts were a bit offensive, and she seemed to have stuffed the cushion for beauty. Alice went directly into the room, and Merlin just glanced over it quickly, not seeing clearly. But a single eye made Merlin feel unnatural, and doubts arose in her heart? Merlin raised her eyelids, touched her chin, and muttered in her heart I rub! Why is this girl so familiar? Kind of like the washboard hero a year ago? No, no, no, it should be an illusion. Because of that silly girl Alice... How could there be breasts?Hahaha! r( ???? )q Chapter 48: Monthly Ticket Plus After Alice came to the room, she took a breath and relaxed, feeling so tired. She untied the rapier "Aria of Lights" on her waist, put it aside, and swooped onto the bed one by one. The soft cushion bounced her up several times. "Ah~, come alive..." Alice showed a kind of little girl''s posture, her blushing face was completely different from the serious feeling outside, and she wanted to blend in with the soft bed. She has experienced many things this year, such as the Red Beard Brothers raid on Elgin six months ago. Alice was also involved in it. She was just trying to solve the wild boar that attacked the villagers of Elgin. She accidentally encountered the Red Beard brothers in a pirate ship raiding Elgin City. Alice heard that they had robbed the mayor''s daughter, so as the little guardian of justice, she couldn''t sit still and volunteered to rescue the hostages. As a result, he was hanged and beaten by the red beard brothers, and he was directly locked up with the mayor''s daughter, intending to be a high-level slave and sold to other countries. Had it not been for the red beard brothers to be gay, it would be miserable for Alice to be fucked. Alice''s justice has reached a level that is a bit silly. Knowing that the Red Beard brothers are both holy-ranked powerhouses, they have to save others. I don''t know what she thinks?Maybe it''s that the heart is too soft to see others suffer. After Alice was imprisoned, she kept comforting the crying earl''s daughter, which made her burnt. She was as big as herself, but so weak. It was really a flower that grew up in a greenhouse. At that time, Alice was also chained to restrict magic and vindictiveness. It was really useless to be locked up and could not use force. What is the difference between her and ordinary girls? In the middle of the night, just as Alice was a little afraid of being sold to the cannibals, a majestic sword aura struck, tearing everything in front of her to pieces, the hull was split in two, and the cell door was also destroyed. Alice regained her freedom. She took her count daughter, escaped from the cell, and came to the top of the pirate ship. The scene in front of her had been destroyed in a mess. The flames were burning the entire pirate ship and sinking slowly, with explosions coming from time to time. Alice didnt know what was going on, she could only see many pirate crew members looking at the man on the central mast in horror, shouting in fear "It''s over! The captain has been killed! Run away everyone! This man is definitely a monster!" Alice looked for her reputation, and saw the back of a black man, comfortably clasping her nostrils, and muttered to herself, "Hoo~, comfortable, so the curse will happen..." Alice thought that the man was a righteous man, and killed the holy red beard brothers and rescued Elgin''s villagers. Because it was rainy and there was no moonlight at night, and the sight was very bad, so many people could not see the mans appearance at all. They could only see his black robe moving grinningly, his little finger twisting at the position of the nostril, reaching his waist length Hair flying in the wind. When does a girl have the lowest IQ? The answer, of course, is time in love! Alice felt that the man was powerful and righteous, combined with the bleak scene and lonely back at the time, and she was also very young when she heard her voice. She was simply the male god in the eyes of thousands of girls! Alice''s face turned weirdly red at the time, her heart was pounding, and her IQ wanted to drop instantly, becoming an embarrassing fan girl, thinking that even if the man was picking his nostrils...it was so fucking handsome! While Alice was committing a nympho, a team of Royal Navy wearing red uniforms boarded the pirate ship, and the governor of the leader shouted, "Shoot! Kill this bastard who destroys Royal Navy property!" Without saying anything, the navy raised their muskets and fired at the man. The bullet biubiubiu''s flying shot, when Alice recovered, she found that the man who made her a little admired was gone. Afterwards, Alice did not find such a man after searching for a long time, as if she appeared out of thin air and disappeared out of thin air. Alice was a little depressed. She obviously saved herself, but she couldn''t even say thank you. She was like a knight in her life. A crisis appeared and disappeared. In fact, Alice is a girl whose heart is sprouting, and she wants to meet that man. Wouldn''t it be great if she could have some follow-up development? Alice is dumbfounded. That man is known as Elgin''s legendary great swordsman, but he is actually the lord of the First Demon King''s Palace she has ever seen-Merlin! This idiot became a silly girl, if he knew that the person he admired the most was actually the one he hated the most, Merlin, how would he feel?I''m afraid I will go crazy on the spot... Looking back on Alice now, she still felt that the deer was bumping in her heart. She quickly took over the feather pillow, buried her blushing pretty face in it, and muttered shyly. "Elgin''s legendary swordsman, so handsome..." (?????????????)? Chapter 49: Now Alice finally understood what the master said. The outside world is bigger than I thought. There are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the sky. His own strength is not very powerful, there are many things that can''t be done, and the feeling of being superior and low-hand is very obvious. I want to take on greater responsibilities, but my strength is a bit inadequate, which is a bit regrettable. However, Alice still likes to be nosy, always putting herself in a trap. According to her thinking, everyone else is going to die, and she can''t just watch it, right?It is better to do something than to be a bystander cold-eyed, because you are not a cowardly and timid person. Alice sighed and wondered if she should return to the teacher and continue to practice hard? She felt that she had already practiced very hard, but as a result she met the freak of Merlin and made herself doubt life. Alice is a dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, and her practice is more complicated than ordinary people, and the difficulty is also higher. It has been more than a year, and her strength has not improved much. She wondered if her hard work was really useful?You can''t touch Merlin''s heel in your life, wash away the original humiliation... Alice admires Merlin''s strength very much, but she doesn''t dare to compliment him on his character. Moreover, he is still a demon, with a very bad mind. When a hundred thousand crusades were wiped out with a single blow, she did not even blink her eyes, which is simply the standard. The big boss of the cold-blooded villain. Compared to the Great Demon King of the First Palace, Alice still prefers Elgin''s legendary swordsman. When she heard that she defeated the Red Beard Brothers, she only used one blow and her strength was unfathomable. Are the two strong and weak?Alice is also difficult to determine, thinking that these two guys are very powerful, but the essence is different. There is no doubt that the Great Demon King of the First Hall must be an evil existence, a cold-blooded monarch who kills people without blinking. Elgin''s legendary swordsman is a very righteous guy. In order to save the coastal city, he regretted two holy rank powerhouses alone, and ended in a spike. Afterwards, he disappeared from the public''s sight without leaving a name. Alice feels that this kind of mysterious man who is righteous, powerful, and not greedy for fame is particularly handsome. Compared to him, the Great Demon King of the First Palace is simply scum. Both are guys who use Taito, and the difference in life is almost heavenly and underground. In fact, Alice praised Elgin''s great swordsman too high, he did not have any noble integrity, and it was just easy to relieve Elgin''s crisis. Alice lay on the bed, her mind flying up and down, comparing the arrogant monarch with the legendary swordsman. As everyone knows, both guys are Merlin, a poor, gambler guy who runs the train with his mouth full. At this time, Merlin, who had created the two legends, had fallen to the point of being a cowboy, and was preparing for a hot dance performance downstairs. Alice hugged the pillow and daydreamed for a long time, thinking it was time to write a letter to the master on the snowy Alps. She would spend a few more silver coins to hide her mailing address so that the master could not find herself. Alice sat at the desk, took out the letter raft, lifted the quill, and wrote Dear teacher, I am living very well now. I live in a splendid castle. I have no worries about food and clothing every day. There are endless gorgeous dances. The money is too much to use up, there is no huge debt owed to the Holy See, and there is no worry about rent. I have also fallen in love with Long Aotian. I think you have heard of his name. He is known as Elgins legendary swordsman. So my future is really bright, so I wont become an old maiden like you, Master! Alice wrote a few more blessings, then put down the quill and let out a breath. She looked at the moonlight outside the window, bursts of brilliance shone on the beautiful night hair. Chapter 39 The party downstairs seemed to have begun, and exotic music could be faintly heard. Alice clasped her hands together and clasped her hands together, showing a pious expression comparable to that of a church nun, silently reading out the things she would pray (curse) every day "God, let me never meet Merlin in this life." "He is a dirty sex maniac, a filthy-minded guy, please make him punished." "Let him become a useless homeless man, poor to the last moment of life, can only go to the lowly cowherd to live, and every gambling will lose, very bad luck, there will never be a day when the salted fish turns over." Music roared downstairs. The stage has been set up and the performance is about to begin. Merlin was wearing a sexy military uniform, ready to search the women for money. But suddenly he couldn''t help but sneezed, inexplicably. Merlin frowned, touched her nose, muttered in wonder Damn it! Why do I sneeze at this time every day? Is it because someone is cursing me secretly every day? Who the hell is it?As for hating me so much... () Chapter 50: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Tavern at night. Alice was sitting on a table in the distance and ordered a glass of milk. She didn''t like to drink. Milk and juice were better. Driven by huge curiosity, she finally couldn''t help but come downstairs to take a look. Don''t get me wrong, Alice is not interested in male striptease. It''s that these women all come to see that "little daisy" dance, there must be something different. So Alice intends to take a look, what magic power does this "little daisy" have? Besides, I have nothing to do in the room, so I don''t want to join in the fun. The simple stage is well set up, and the band invited plays a weird melody. Even if Alice thinks she is knowledgeable, she still can''t hear where the music is? The women gathered around the runway, seemingly looking forward to it. What the hell is this little daisy? Dont these women know that they are being cheated of money? So it''s right to say that you have a big chest and no brains. It''s really a fool and a lot of money... Alice mumbled to herself, but she was actually envious of others with big breasts, and she was still a washboard. It is said that Alice''s chest has not grown in the slightest in the past year, and it is still so flat. This incident makes her very depressed. Maybe she practiced breaking boulders on her chest when she was a child?The talent with great breasts was flattened by the master with a big hammer. Alice was resentful. In order to maintain her beauty, she shamelessly put two big breasts into her breasts and supported the washboard. This is also a helpless move for her. In order to prevent someone from being called a washboard, it would be excusable to make a false appearance? Alice sipped milk sullenly, completely different from the excited women in front of her, looking very calm. The women are all gorgeous, either long skirts or formal dresses, but Alice is still that easy-to-movement suit, with a rapier hanging around her waist. Alice is accustomed to having weapons by her side to deal with emergencies, so even if she goes downstairs to relax, she has to pin her rapier to her waist. If gangsters dared to harass Alice, she would pierce the enemy''s chrysanthemum with a thin sword, so that rude people would not dare to go to the bathroom for half a year. But the occasions where there are women in front of them seem to be useless. Martha walked to the stage in high heels to create an atmosphere first. "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. Thank you ladies for coming to join us in your busy schedule. Next, there will be some popular niches who invite us to order." Martha gave up the small stage to Merlin, but retreated herself. "Little Daisy Oppa~" "Brother Daisy!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! A group of women in the audience shouted loudly, seemingly crazy, what is the husband in the family?No need, Merlin Oppa is enough. Alice looked weird, wondering what happened to these people?Why is it like sick?It should be treated with electric shock therapy... "Huh! What a group of coquettish**!" A childish voice sounded beside Alice, his tone very angry. Alice turned her head in amazement, and saw a little boy just like herself, ordered a glass of milk, with four characters "Hombie Society" written on her face. Who else would it be not Henry? "Little brother, what you said... is it a bit too much?" Although Alice knew that she shouldn''t be nosy, she didn''t feel very comfortable watching such an older child speak swearing. "It''s not too much at all. Most of these women have husbands at home, but they still have no shame in coming to such a place!" Little Henry said angrily, like a social critic. Alice was speechless, and the corners of her mouth twitched stiffly, thinking that if it was so, it would be a bit too much... "It''s because of my mother that she was making irresponsible remarks, damn it!" Little Henry said old-fashioned, but his immature face was completely unconvincing. Alice was a little surprised, wondering if this child is the son of the lady boss?On closer inspection, it looks a bit like it. "It''s the big sister, you are so innocent and so unpretentious, you didn''t get up like those coquettish girls, it''s worthy of praise..." Little Henry nodded, showing some approval in his eyes. "That...that''s really thank you for the compliment..." Alice looked unnatural, complaining in her heart, and being complimented by the bear kid, I am not happy at all! By the way, its not that I dont want to get together, but because there are too many people, its easy to squeeze my chest pad off, revealing the fact that I am a washboard! But this kind of embarrassing thing cannot be said at all... r(n)q Chapter 51: Reward and More "Oh, this group of people''s wallets will be emptied again tonight..." Little Henry sighed, picked up the quilt full of milk, drank tons and tons in one go, showing a somewhat drinking look. Ha~, I want to drink too, why do I have to drink milk?" "Children should drink milk..." Alice felt that Henry was young and worried a lot. "I''m not a kid, but a women''s dress...cough! A man is right!" Little Henry said dissatisfied, thinking of the fact that Merlin had been spanked by Merlin in the women''s dress, he was embarrassed, "Sister, you are an adult, right? Why? Drink milk? Haven''t you been weaned when you grow up? You really don''t have an adult..." Alice smiled ugly, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped, thinking that this bear boys mouth is so ugly, I have the urge to beat the children, in fact, its not that I dont want to drink, but the alcohol resistance is poor. The ugly drunkard is crazy, in order not to lose people will quit drinking! "Drinking milk... can make people stronger..." "Really?" Little Henry curled his lips, obviously not believing it, but the golden adventurer with his eyes on Alice''s chest proved that the whole person was instantly stunned, "Huang...Golden adventurer! Big sister, you A golden adventurer!?" "Yes..." Alice replied calmly, thinking that the adventurer proved to be easy to use everywhere, "Awesome! Super! Is the big sister a high-level powerhouse?" Little Henry saw Alice squeezed in her waist. With a gorgeous thin sword, I thought he must be a powerful swordsman. "Yes." Alice was a little complacent, as if she was used to other people''s surprised expressions. "Nice! It''s bursting!" Little Henry was full of little stars, as if he saw a great savior, "Sister, please teach me sword skills! Please..." Alices expression solidified on her face, and she thought with embarrassment that she could meet this kind of child everywhere, but sword skills are not something you can learn if you want to learn it. There are many limitations, especially her own extreme ice sword skills. Inherited. But Alice is no stranger to it, coaxing children, she still has a set. "It can be, but continue to drink more milk, you can learn only when you become stronger." "I understand, I am worthy of being a high-level expert, and his opinion is different. It is much better than a certain waste man who can only slash and deceive..." Little Henry turned his head and started drinking tons of milk. The dead man with a knife? who is this Alice shook her head and didn''t care much, but asked about other things. "The little one in your store...the little daisy looks very hot?" "Big sister, dont mention it. That guy is our cowherd, just a waste man. If he doesnt have a trace of merit, he will swindle and cheat them all day long. He spends 50 silver coins in a bottle of whiskey. He sells 5 gold coins, it''s black to the bone..." Little Henry shook his head and said, his evaluation of Merlin was extremely low. "Really..." Alice nodded, feeling that this kind of person is not good. At this time, the dynamic music sounded, the light was suddenly dimmed, leaving only the colorful lights, and the scene was very erotic. Merlin painted some makeup on his face. It was a bit thick, which made people look good. It was very shameless. This is the legendary make-up technique to kill Matt nobles. Because of the makeup, Alice couldn''t recognize Merlin, but felt a little familiar. Merlin swaggered to the front of the stage in his military uniform. This agile pace was already in his bones by visual observation. He took off his military coat, revealing his black leather pants and collar, as well as his bare abdominal muscles, completely trying on clothes Van. Chapter 40 Don''t look at Merlin''s surface looks very thin and thin, he still has muscles when he undresses, very well-proportioned, and he can even see his mermaid lines. Merlin threw the military cap and the military coat into the pile of women, causing a scream on his face. "Wow! Little Daisy Oppa!" I don''t know how many people fainted directly after seeing Merlin''s body half. Alice drank the milk calmly. In fact, the hand holding the wine glass was shaking. The sight in front of her gave her a lot of shock, and it didn''t feel like something that should be in this era. Merlin started to take the rhythm, and all kinds of mouth-cannons flew up, seemingly no shame at all. "Hey with me!" "Leidisen, traitors, ladies, young and old!" "Please raise your hands and let me see your hands?" "Moving thorn big thorn, moving thorn big thorn, AV8D, the friends above are with me!" "Wan, vomit, die, Buddha, Kangman Beibi, enough time!" "Summer quietly passed by, driving a tractor, crushing you, crushing you, not letting you breathe~?" "Puff!" The milk that Alice drank sprayed directly on the table, her face was green and red, and she was instantly tender by Mei Linlei God! What the hell is this? Go ahead and meet your original world, okay? Our world is too small and pure... I can''t let go of your evil evildoer! (?)?? The daughter of Merlin and Alice. [img=700,942]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/UploadPic/2017/10/d10a069a-36c4-4e9e-ac54-3c9b2dbbcf58jpg I wont talk about this character too much, spoiler prevention, Just know that it is a family of three. Kris [img=700,942]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/UploadPic/2017/10/9e90236c-146e-4217-915d-60d4a271e7b0jpg Merlin and Alices baby daughter. Chapter 52: The music is roaring, and Mei Lin''s sorrow keeps the emotions of Shandong ignorant women on the stage. Soon there was a rain of gold coins in this tavern. The women seemed to be enchanted, screaming "Little Daisy Oppa" frantically, and threw their private money to the stage. Shining gold coins clank on the stage, and it is estimated that a lot of money will be made in just a short while. Alice''s expression was frozen, her face was a little ugly, and her hand holding the wine glass kept shaking. This is the first time she has seen this kind of thing, what the hell are leather pants and collars!?Why is there a feeling of shame playing? And this man named "Little Daisy" on the stage... Why is it so sloppy?Jane lost his morals to a certain level. "Ah~, although the uncle''s clothes have a female face, but I have to admire his ability to attract gold." Little Henry raised his head with a strange expression, sighed and said, "Well, no one really likes any tough guy anymore, and it turns out like Little fresh meat like the uncle is rampant, is this a distortion of human nature, or is it a moral Lunsang?" Alice did not speak, but remained silent. Although I don''t know why Henry could say old-fashioned words, it does make sense to think about it. This is no longer the era of tough guys. Many masculine hunks have gone to shoot base films to engage in Billy. I don''t know when those mighty men have become synonymous with engaging in base films. As for the small fresh meat, it has become the mainstream and popular among women. It is a bit unpredictable? Seeing the appearance of this little daisy, it seems to be no different from ordinary little white faces... and many more! Little white face? Eat and drink! Meow meow meow!? Alice was shocked, and she seemed to have discovered something suddenly. She felt that the "Little Daisy Oppa" on the stage was very familiar. Could it be because... She hurriedly took out the wanted order from her arms, regardless of the three or seventy-one, directly cross-eyed in public, and carefully checked "Little Daisy Oppa" and the wanted order for Scottish food and drink. From this look, it really looks like! Especially that humble temperament, almost exactly the same. "Puff!" Little Henry squirted out the milk, and his whole body was not good, "Wow, big sister! What...what do you do with your cross-eyed eyes? Good beauty is destroyed!" Alice ignored Henry, and now that he found the wanted man, it still matters. She got up quickly and saw that the group of women couldn''t get through the wanted criminals. It was very inconvenient to move. It seemed that only some threats could be used. With a firm expression on her face, Alice drew her rapier urgently, and her high-level coercion was released unscrupulously, mixed with chills. Little Henry couldn''t help shivering, feeling so cold, thinking this is a high-level powerhouse?so cool! Alice pointed at Merlin on the stage and said loudly "Scottish people eat and drink with little white faces, and they owe so much money and they don''t obediently catch it!" When the women in the audience saw that someone had taken out a weapon, they all screamed for fear that they would be injured by the tavern fighting. "Who? Interfere with me making money and die!" Merlin was suddenly furious. He had been preparing for today for a long time, but someone came to harass him. He looked intently at the girl who was surrounded by cold in the distance, thinking about fucking!Did the adventurer come here to collect debts again?Its not the time to come here, so why is this guy a bit so like that washboard brave, but the chest is a bit big... "The arrogant!" Seeing that the wanted man had a tough attitude, Alice thought that she had to use force to give him some color. So Alice took her anger and jumped, and directly pushed Merlin on the stage to the ground and rode on him, very fast. Alice put the blade of her sword on Merlin''s neck, not letting him move rashly, her expression was extremely serious. "Be honest! You owe a huge debt, and you don''t intend to pay it back. You need to be sent to prison to serve your sentence. Follow me obediently. I won''t be rough!" Look, this is why Merlin would want to pay back the money. Because every day adventurers like Alice come over to make trouble and interfere with their peaceful life. Sometimes Mei Lin has no time for the bathroom on her face, so she just has to deal with these little salted fishes, and she is so annoying. For Merlin, who doesn''t want to deal with troubles in the late stage of lazy cancer, this is still quite disgusting. You asked Merlin why he didn''t kill all the criminals? Please kill people for not paying back?Is this what the demon arrogant monarch should do? Merlin couldn''t afford to lose that person, he was still very proud of himself. Alice looked sternly, but Merlin below her was extremely calm. This surprised her. She thought there was no reaction at all.Do you really despise me? Merlin didn''t resist at all, letting Alice draw her sword on her neck, because there was no threat to him. Besides, Merlin felt that the silver-haired girl in front of her was really too similar to the washboard brave, especially her breasts. Merlin frowned. In order to confirm his identity, he calmly reached out and touched Alice''s chest, puffed up and puffed up twice. Damn it! This soft feeling... is a chest pad! Turns out the fuck is a fake**! Then this guy must be the silly girl Alice is undoubtedly! (㧥;) Chapter 53: Monthly Ticket Plus and More At this time, Mei Lin would calmly touch someone''s chest, which was quite ridiculous. The onlookers below were all petrified, and there was silence. The legendary confession of wife is probably what it is now. Merlin looked at Alice''s face for a long time, but couldn''t be sure, but she recognized it immediately. Alice''s expression solidified on her face, and she was so blatant the first time she encountered a chest attack, and she was pinched twice inexplicably. Although it''s just a soft chest pad, it can''t be touched!In case you really have a breast, isn''t it really touched?? After Alice was sluggish for three seconds, a huge sense of humiliation came from the bottom of her heart, and her cold face was slowly flushed. "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Alice screamed at a high decibel level, which shocked Merlin below him. He thought to himself, I''m going, isn''t it so innocent?Just touch the **... Crystal tears overflowed from the corner of Alice''s eyes, raised the rapier in her hand, and stabbed Merlin indiscriminately in the head. Chapter 41 "The rude! Go to die! Go to die! Go to die..." The rapier hit the floor of the stage, making a clanging sound. "Wait! Calm down! It''s dangerous!" There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, and his head dodged the rapier pierced by Alice, and she had to be stabbed into a hornet''s nest if she was careless! "Go to hell you! I cut off your hand! No matter what humanitarianism is!" Alice''s rapier came crazy, 80% of it was because Merlin touched her chest and turned into anger. She had to play with her own dignity. Merlin shook his head and dodged, feeling a little helpless, suspecting that Alice had never communicated with a man and overreacted. "Hey hey hey, Alice, stop for a while. I haven''t seen you getting more temperamental in a year? Old acquaintances don''t talk about hugs when they meet. How can anyone stabbing like you with a sword?" "Huh!?" Alice regained her senses for a while, her expression turned weird, she couldn''t recognize the heavy makeup on Merlin''s face, "Old acquaintance? Who are you!" In fact, Merlin now feels very strange for Alice. He has been traveling alone, with no familiar people, and a little bit lonely. When I saw Alice today, even if I knew that she was the hostile Holy See camp at the beginning, she still felt a little cordial. If you think about it carefully, the two have no feud, nothing more than a conflict caused by different camps. Besides, when working with Alice (forced) to cross the Orkney Strait, it was quite harmonious and spent three peaceful days and three nights. Of course, the most important thing is that Merlin is no longer the devil. There is no need to do anything with the brave Alice, and the hostile relationship a year ago will not continue to this day. For a moment, the enemy had no reason to fight, and it seemed that he could calm down and sit together drinking, chatting, or something. As everyone knows, even if the relationship between the demon king and the enemy of the brave didn''t exist, Alice hated Merlin so much that she gritted her teeth, because her life was messed up by this hateful man, she was burdened with huge debts, and she had to go everywhere for life every day. Running around. "Haha..." Merlin thought he was handsome and shook the blond hair on his head, blinked, and tried to express her kindness. "Beautiful Miss Alice, I am Merlin. Forget that we sang together and crossed Austria. Kney Strait, have you spent three wonderful days and three nights?" What a fart! I have to be exhausted! Also forced to sing childish songs! and many more!Merlin?The Great Demon King of the First Hall?! No way!Why is he here!real or fake!? How could it be such a coincidence?All this is a lie! Alice''s body tightened, her expression uncertain, her eyes still fluke, and she hoped she was wrong. Merlin seemed to see Alice''s doubts, and erased the heavy makeup from her face with her hands, revealing a refreshing face with a wicked smile. "I remember that after we went ashore, you couldn''t restrain your feelings, stripped off your clothes madly, and showed love to me with **. Alas, think about how young you were at the beginning, hahaha..." "Puff!" Alice spouted a mouthful of old blood that was three feet high, her forehead blue veins jumped wildly, her face flushed at the speed of light, and she was steaming like boiling water. Shut up! Shameless old thief!! o(pRըQ)o Chapter 54: The crowds onlookers made ridiculous sounds, and everyone could see that the relationship between Merlin and Alice was not ordinary. ****Show love?It seems that there is an unknown story. Who madly strips off his clothes to show his love! He was clearly staring at me with squinted eyes! Just this kind of guy who hasn''t been serious all day, buckling a nostril seems to be sexual harassment! Alice''s body trembled constantly, not because she was moved by the reunion of her "old friends", but because she was trembling with alive liver. Logically speaking, Alice knew the strength gap between herself and Merlin, and she would definitely run away, and she would not dare to use force with him. But Alice suddenly thought of many things, and flashed through her mind like a revolving lantern. I am struggling with the life of Meilinkeng. I live a tired life of running around every day. I have to worry about paying rent every month. The 19-year-old girl suddenly felt very wronged. At her age, she should have lived a life of worry-free food and clothing, but because of Merlin''s relationship, she lived a life of hardship without a meal. Alice was finally embarrassed and overwhelmed. In front of her enemies, she vented her grievances for more than a year, turned her grievances into anger, and defeated her fear of Merlin. "Success to Lucifer III! Sit to death!" Alice snorted angrily, pierced the rapier with red eyes, and slammed into Merlin below her. When it was said that it was too late, Merlin''s eyes widened in astonishment and quickly moved his head to the side. The cold and sharp rapier brushed Merlin''s ears and pierced the wooden stage floor, making a "bang" impact. "Hey hey, Miss Alice, calm down. Anyway, we were also partners who crossed the strait together at the beginning. We got along fairly well. Didn''t I just accept your light show love? I won''t kill me..." Mei Lin showed a very embarrassed expression, cold sweat slipped across his forehead, clearly aware that the sword just now was really full of killing intent. Did he not understand what happened?I don''t seem to have done anything bad to Alice, why do I hate myself so much?Besides, I am not a devil anymore. Is it necessary to continue to love and kill each other? "Shut up! You bastard! Who is your partner?! You threatened me on the beach!" As soon as Alice finished speaking, there was a boo in the crowd, threatening?It seems to be a blushing and heart-beating story. "Stop, stop, the more you talk, the more you misunderstand, who is coercing you? Don''t spread rumors and slander my innocence." Merlin frowned, thinking that he just wants mythril armor, who knows which of Alice''s muscles is violent ?I just stripped myself off. "Stop talking nonsense! You will die soon!" Alice drew the rapier that had pierced into the floor of the stage, but found it was stuck and could not be pulled out for a while, making the very serious scene a bit awkward. "Hey~" Merlin smiled crookedly, thinking that Alice was so stupid. Alice flushed and became angry. She didn''t need a rapier. She grabbed the collar of Merlin''s neck, pulled him up, shook him, and complained viciously. "Also ashamed of the hippie smiley?" "You big villain, you hurt me miserably, don''t you know?" "Doing such a thing to me on the beach!" "Also took away my most precious things, then ruthlessly patted my butt and left!" "Do you know how much mental damage it caused to me?" "Now that I work so hard, it''s all because of your irresponsibility!" "It left me with unforgettable pain, and I still can''t forget it!" "If you are still a man, obediently take responsibility for me!" >< Chapter 55: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "You big villain, I was hurt by you, give me back what took me..." Alice grabbed the collar around Merlin''s neck, her eyes were red, and she felt aggrieved, and she couldn''t help crying like a little girl. The onlookers cast very contemptuous eyes at Merlin, treating him as a scumbag who overthrew others but was irresponsible, and left them alone, and went away happy. Nor can it be blamed for the people who listen to the wind as rain, and for those who don''t understand the truth, listening to Alice''s words means that. Most of the people here are women, knowing that the first time is quite unforgettable, and it is full of pain. As a result, when I came up, I met an irresponsible man, who all had strong sympathy for Alice. "Wow~, Uncle Merlin, what did you do to your big sister? It''s disgusting!" Little Henry frowned, his expression disgusted, "You should be lucky to be favored by your big sister, isn''t it? I dont want to be responsible, I look down on you more and more! Pooh!" Alice was so sad that she had forgotten to explain, making the scene more awkward. "No, what are you guessing? All misunderstood..." Merlin''s face was expressionless, black lines in his forehead appeared densely, thinking that this terrible line made people misunderstand that Alice and I have a leg, what precious thing?I just grabbed a mythril armor, so that thing is really valuable... "Hurry up and return the things to me, or I will have to kill you." Alice didn''t continue to work with Merlin, because after a little calm, she couldn''t fight at all. It''s better to ask him to return the Mithril armor so that she would not have any burden on life. Anyway, he is not a brave now, so there is no need to take the risk to defeat the demons. "That one" Merlin frowned and looked at this girl''s grief and anger, wondering what happened to her?It seems to be related to myself. In short, let''s talk first. I haven''t seen you for more than a year, even if it is an enemy in the past, I can talk about the past. After all, there is no conflict between the demon king and the brave, and there is not much hatred between himself and Alice. "Alice, calm down." "Let''s let go of each other''s grudges first." "Then put the past grudges aside." "Finally, have a few drinks together, I''ll treat you." Chapter 42 (.?) The night is quiet. The guests in the tavern all left. At the counter, Merlin and Alice were sitting close to each other, drinking. Merlin drank light yellow champagne without rushing, while Alice drank milk with ice cubes. In order to make Merlin suffer, Alice drank desperately, anyway the bastard paid. As a result, I drank more than 20 cups in a row. "Huh!" Alice''s face flushed, she hid her mouth and did not speak, she felt ashamed of her full hiccup, and she felt ashamed. Merlin glanced at Alice next to him, shook the glass, and joked with her mouth tilted. "No one is robbing them, why are you in a hurry to drink something? You don''t have any ladylike demeanor, you won''t find a boyfriend like this..." Alice suddenly got annoyed and felt insulted, "Can I find a boyfriend? I have nothing to do with you, and I rarely point fingers at me, and I have a boyfriend. You will definitely not know." "Ha ha" Merlin smiled, thinking that you have a fart boyfriend. Does any boyfriend still need to plug his chest pad into his washboard?It''s because you don''t have a boyfriend that you want to try to increase your female charm, right? "By the way, you don''t know how to drink, you still drink milk when you are so old?" "Tsk!" Alice said, blushing, "Is my personal hobby?!" There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, and he took a sip of wine calmly and thought, how could this guy be like a barrel of explosives?What hate or grudge against me?Is it possible to kill me if I snatched her equipment and watched her sex?Killing the fathers hatred is nothing but so... Martha wiped the glass and looked at Alice and Merlin from time to time. It seemed that they both had a very intriguing relationship. Although it seemed to be arguing on the surface, it felt like a flash bomb. Martha was a little surprised that Merlin could actually find a golden adventurer. Although she usually wore a sword around her waist like a martial artist, she felt that she was not strong. She didn''t expect that Merlin''s charm was so great that even high-ranking powerhouses could be ambiguous. Martha thought about Merlin''s usual state, and was relieved, after all, he was usually liked by girls. "Merlin, I''ll go upstairs to see Henry, you can clean up after you drink." Martha felt that Merlin and Alice hadn''t seen each other for a long time and had a lot to say, so she made room on purpose. "Oh, good Sister Martha." Merlin nodded with a smile. The oil lamp on the counter was gleaming yellow, and countless tea-colored bottles of foreign wine were lined up neatly. The wind seemed to be hanging outside, and it was blowing. After Martha left, Alice finally couldn''t sit still, and asked, "Give me back the things, we have to write off our grievances." "What is it?" Mei Lin raised his eyebrows, feeling that the things outside the armor would not catch up to now. "Mythril armor." Alice gritted her teeth angrily. "Puff!" Merlin''s champagne spurted out, and his heart jumped, "I''m sorry, I can''t pay it back, it has been sold for tens of millions of gold coins." "Huh?" Alice was shocked and slapped the table and said, "I want to come back! Return the money. I will help you make up for the difference. In short, the mythril armor must be returned to me. very important!" "This...I''m afraid it won''t work..." Merlin was ashamed, thinking it wasn''t because of bad money, but because of bad money! "What do you mean? If you have something to say, don''t mean it." Alice said angrily, her brows furrowed together. "The money for selling the Mithril armor..." Mei Lin stopped talking, the black line emerging from his forehead couldn''t stop, and continued embarrassingly. "I threw it all at the Royal Racecourse, and then I lost everything." "In other words, if you want to redeem that Mithril armor, you need a huge sum of tens of millions of gold coins." "If you can redeem you, I have no money anyway..." (?????) Chapter 56: Alice''s eyes widened, her expression turned incredible, and she fell into a sluggish state for three seconds. Originally, she still had some hope in her heart, as long as she could get back the Mithril armor, her life would be much easier. But I didn''t expect Merlin to do everything. Not only did he buy the Mithril armor, he also used the money to gamble, and then he lost everything!? They are all thrown at the Royal Racecourse, how can they get the money back? I can''t ask for it at all!That Mithril armor was also directly bathed. Tens of millions of gold coins, I can''t make so much money in my life, can I pay my life? It''s over, it''s over. My whole life will be ruined by the bastard Merlin. From now on, I have to carry huge debts and work hard to repay the debts. Alice''s face is as pale as paper, and she has begun to doubt her life... Merlin took a sip of champagne calmly, thinking that Alice was really a fuss. "An armor, don''t be so stingy~" Merlin waved his hand pretentiously, thinking that the armor was very valuable, if it weren''t for his bad luck, tens of millions of gold coins would be enough to spend decades. "It''s easy to say!" Alice was already confused by Merlin. She picked up his collar and shook it violently. For the first time in her life, she saw such a nasty person, "I don''t care! Give the Mithril armor back. Me! Otherwise I''ll never finish with you! Did you hear that!? Give it back to me!" Merlin was swayed around like a wall by Alice, listening to her slightly crying excitement, she couldn''t help feeling Are women like creatures really troublesome?Why bother with me? Sure enough, it''s because of my noble temperament and beautiful face, right? Alas, I have always assumed the handsomeness and beauty that are not commensurate with my age. Merlin directly misinterpreted Alice''s meaning, and they just came and asked for their own things. In fact, Merlin knew that, but she didn''t want to admit it, because she couldn''t afford it, so it might as well choose to ignore it indirectly. "I''m sorry, Miss Alice, I can''t afford it, so my current attitude is, if I don''t want money, I want to die, love who and who..." Merlin said a particularly rascal word, although he felt a little sad, after all, as an arrogant monarch, it was still very embarrassing to steal money from the little girl. But that astronomical figure can''t be afforded by ordinary people, it''s better to be a rogue. "You bastard! Give me back the armor quickly! Don''t be a rascal! I don''t care what you do, you must return it to me anyway!" Alice''s little nose was crooked by Merlin''s breath, her eyes flashed with tears, she rubbed He stood up, drew out the rapier and put it directly on Merlins neck, "The armor you rob has already had a bad effect on my life. If you dont return it to me, Ill be as you wish now. Take your life..." The flame of the oil lamp was misty, and the dim yellow light appeared hazy. Alice was full of anger, with flames in her eyes, she held a rapier on Merlin''s neck, her anger defeated her fear, and the shadows of the two intertwined. Merlin''s expression was very calm, she didn''t feel any threat at all, but she was in a bad mood. Because he didn''t like being threatened by someone holding a sword around his neck, it always reminded him that when he was a child, he and his sister were threatened by the demon noble, and they lived a pitiful life with their tails tucked every day. Merlin raised his eyelids and glanced at Alice, her eyes were extremely cold, clearly a ruthless look towards the enemy "It''s okay to kill me." "The premise is that you have the strength to take it." "I was able to rub you on the ground before, but I still can." "The ugliness is ahead. If you dare to attack me, we will be enemies..." Chapter 57: Monthly Ticket Plus and More What Merlin said was serious, without any joking factor. Since it was not the demon king, there is no reason to fight with Alice, so there is no enemy. Although there were some grudges in the past, the problem is not big. But now if Alice dared to attack Merlin without a reason to fight, he would be considered an enemy. Merlin''s attitude towards the enemy has always been simple and rude, that is: kill! Regardless of the status of the opponent, whether the opponent is an old or weak woman or child, or an alluring beauty, as long as you attack Merlin with a murderous intent, you will be recognized as an enemy, and if you meet, you will be wiped out, mercilessly. . After coming to another world, Mei Lin was educated by the demons. He emphasized the principle of fairness in everything. The demon creed of "eye for eye and tooth for tooth" has long been deep into the bones of his bones and implemented himself. People are going to kill him, he still has to use mouths to influence the enemy like the Virgin? If it doesn''t exist, if you can solve the enemy with a single blow, you definitely don''t want to force it. Maybe Merlin can''t be called pure justice, but he can''t be called pure evil either. It can only be said that he is self-centered and only does what he thinks is right. Alice was shocked by Merlin''s cold gaze, her whole body was a little uncomfortable, her ruby-like gaze seemed as if a basin of cold water poured down her head, instantly extinguishing her anger. She recalled Merlin''s strength, she was not at her level to be able to contend, her aggressive aura suddenly languished, and she was even a little scared. Merlin smiled and resolved the tense atmosphere. It was rare to meet an acquaintance, and it was not beautiful to fight. "So you just calm down. We are drinking. Don''t use sharp swords to destroy the atmosphere. Negotiating to resolve disputes is far smarter than using force to resolve..." Merlin used his fingers to slowly remove the rapier around his neck to dissolve the tension. Chapter 43 Alice seemed to have lost her dream, sitting in a chair desperately, feeling that her life must be like this, her huge debts made her breathless. I thought that seeing Merlin would solve my troubles, but it turned out to be nothing. Alice has nothing to do with Merlin. She asks for the money or returns, but she can''t beat her. What can she do?She is also desperate... Now Alice has a very uncomfortable feeling that she has been prostituted, but Merlin is embarrassed because she didn''t pay. "Aren''t you very good? Isn''t it enough to get the Mithril armor back?" Alice didn''t give up too much. Although she didn''t like to do bad things, Merlin was already a bad guy, so it didn''t matter. "Miss, our demons are a nation that pays attention to fairness and truth, not you people who admire hypocrisy. Trading is a very sacred thing to us. If you wish, the transaction will be established." Merlin took a sip. Said leisurely. "Didn''t you say that you are no longer the devil? Why are you so particular about it?" Alice frowned, feeling very strange. "Even if I am not the devil now, I can still be regarded as the former arrogant monarch. I can''t afford to lose that person if I sell the things I sell to others." Merlin was a little unhappy, feeling that he was being despised by Alice, "Speaking of you Isn''t it a brave? Is it really good to persuade me to grab something?" "It''s you to grab it, not me to grab it. You bad guy should do more bad things to be normal!" Alice gritted her teeth, and then her expression became depressed, "Besides, I...I am not a brave anymore... " "Huh!? Isn''t it?" Merlin was surprised, thinking that Alice was still a hero of the Holy See, but she stopped doing it. Now that I think about it this way, I am not a demon, and Alice is not a brave, and it would be inexplicable to fight. Although there are still some historical problems, the problem is not very big. Merlin stretched out her hand hippiely, expressing her kindness. "Since I am not a demon king, and you are not a brave man, there is no need to coldly face each other, and get rid of the previous camp rivalry. Are we not ordinary people now? So let''s shake hands and make peace for us not the enemy." "Do not touch me!" Alice opened Merlin''s hand in annoyance, and slumped directly on the wine table, choked up. She felt that she was particularly wronged, and she was full of fear for her future life, for fear that she would become a slave to debt, but she was helpless. Who would let herself run into Merlin, the great evil star in life. "You bastard, I will kill you someday and go to the Holy See to receive a bounty, ..." Merlin smiled and looked at Alice who was crying on the table, thinking that it was the first time someone had said that she was going to kill herself. It was so stupid. "You can kill me, but I''m not a demon king anymore. I''m an ordinary demon. I only have hardware coins per head, which is not too much." Chapter 58: Reward and More Merlin still knows something about the reward offered by the Holy See. The seven demon kings are worth tens of millions of gold coins, and the ordinary demon is worth five gold coins. Knowing that there was a bounty, Merlin hated that he hadn''t sold himself to the Holy See before being fired by the parliament, and gained tens of millions of gold coins. Thinking about it, he regretted it. So when I was a devil, he was so valuable?! "Wow wow wow..." Alice''s grief flowed upstream, and her heart was pierced by Merlin''s words, and she really cried. She now feels that Merlin, like cockroaches, can''t stop killing them, and she always likes to disgust others in obvious places, and she is almost mad. "Isn''t it just a Mithril armor? Not so..." Mei Lin took a sip of wine calmly. "What you said is light, I have been hurt by you! The mithril armor is not mine, it is borrowed, if it is not available, I will owe the Holy See tens of millions of gold coins! QAQ" Alice lay on the wine table Said angrily. "puff!" Meilin squirted as soon as he took a sip, and his hands trembled twice.!I owe a few thousand gold coins, and I only have a few tens of thousands of overlord meals. This girl is really crazy!Can''t afford to move bricks for a lifetime! He settled for a while, and suddenly felt superior in his heart. It seems that some people are more useless than himself, oh hehe! "Don''t mind, young people, it''s good to have pressure, and there is no motivation if there is no pressure. As long as you work harder, one day you will pay off the debt..." What a fart! Don''t worry, silly girl, you definitely can''t pay it back! If you can pay off tens of millions of gold coins, I can live stream and eat shit!Hahaha... "Shut up! You shameless old thief! I don''t want to listen to a tavern cowboy talking cool words next to me!" Alice felt that she had been insulted. Although she knew she couldn''t beat her, she would be fine with her mouth. "What happened to the cow... Cowherd? Cowherd killed your family? Don''t be too obvious about your despising attitude." Old Meilin blushed, feeling a pain in her self-esteem. The two people started verbal attacks inexplicably, hurting each other, which seemed to be the rhythm of pushing to the end. "Heh~" Alice raised her head, her eyes reddened from crying, and she said in a disdainful tone, "Obviously, he used to be an arrogant monarch, who had a lot of scenery in the Demon King''s Palace, but now he works as a cowboy in a rural tavern and lives by pleasing others. , Really mean and disgusting!" Merlin felt her heart stabbed hard by Alice, and it hurt. "I''m making money with my own hands, what''s so cheap!" "Hello! Dressed up like a village girl, fighting a hoe to go to the ground is not against the peace. The donkey outside the door is yours? Is there no money to buy a horse? Tsk tusk! I was still a brave man, wearing gold and silver. Yes, look now, shame~" Alice showed a painful expression, feeling that her heart was punctured and bleeding. It shouldn''t be too bad for her to be buried by Merlin. "Shut up! Our adventurer earns more than you, the cowherd. Whom I blame for being poor! It''s not because of you that I have to pay a lot of money to the Holy See every month!" "Hehe, what a joke, adventurers or rubbish careers are worthy of the noble Cowherd." Merlin pouted his lips in disdain. In fact, she was very guilty. He also felt that Cowherd was easy to talk about, and it was very embarrassing. However, Merlin felt that all the adventurers were poor, and the adventurers who came to trouble him were almost cleaner than their faces, so everyone was half-hearted, let alone anyone. "We commissioned tens of thousands of gold coins, can you guys compare?" Alice''s face flushed with anger, and she would never admit that she was worse off than Merlin. The two were fascinated by the noise, and they didn''t seem to notice it. All this was like a couple meeting on the street after a breakup, demeaning each other, showing their superiority. "How much?" Merlin frowned, couldn''t believe her ears, "tens of thousands, what are you kidding?" "Huh! You hillbilly! Each of our commissions above the S grade started with 10,000 gold coins." Alice swelled up, having to press Merlin to be reconciled. Damn it! Ten thousand is a lot, okay? Do adventurers make money like this? I didnt know at all... Merlin''s expression was uncertain, and she was a little moved. Alice''s virtuous and capable work could be done by herself. "However, commissions above the S rank are very dangerous. They are easy to encounter powerful enemies, and the holy ranks are not uncommon." Alice sighed, then said with contempt for Merlin, "but as long as you do it, you will be a cowboy a hundred years older than you. You make a lot of money! You rubbish, continue to hurt each other with me!" Merlin didn''t say a word, but in his heart assessing whether the career of adventurer is suitable for him, he found the equation in his heart. Easy to meet the strong enemy of the holy rank = give yourself a life. Also earn a lot of gold coins = the ideal of eating and waiting to die. Comprehensive assessment of this profession = thief** is suitable for you to do it! "Cough!" Merlin coughed lightly, concealing his embarrassment, not wanting to argue with Alice, "Miss Alice, how can you be an adventurer?" "It''s okay to have grudge and magic." Alice replied casually. Merlin''s expression is weird, thinking about such disgusting conditions?I''m an alien!There is no magic or fighting spirit in the body... "If there is no magic and grudge, is there any other way?" "It looks like it needs other adventurers to recommend it to prove that you can do this job." Alice explained casually, and then said impatiently, "What are you asking so much for?" Damn it! Ok, Ok! There is still a show! Looks like Alice is an adventurer, right? "Dear Miss Alice, my dear friend, since we are all old acquaintances..." Merlin rubbed her hands and showed a very flattering expression, "Look if you can recommend me, in fact, I also want to be an adventurer. " "Tsk! Look at the shape of my mouth..." Alice uttered a gloomy face, showing a very disgusting, disgusting, and hateful expression, causing millions of tons of mental damage to the enemy. "G, U, N!" (_) Chapter 59: Alice and Merlin broke up unhappy. Originally, Alice looked particularly uncomfortable with Merlin, so she wanted to help introduce him to be an adventurer?What a joke, daydreaming! Alice went back to the room alone and lay down on the bed unhappy. His head was full of Merlin''s nasty smile, and his angry silver teeth clenched. This time I was in a big loss, not only did my debts have not been resolved. And the commission to grab the Scottish food and drink Xiao Bailian has also gone to bed. Want to take Merlin back? Alice asked herself if she didn''t have this strength, she wouldn''t be able to catch her, she might even be hanged and beaten. She had been busy for the past half month, and she didn''t have a penny of income, and she ran into the most annoying Merlin Great Star. Alice showed a seemingly irresistible look, distressed her mithril armor, but there was nothing she could do with the bastard Merlin, and she couldn''t beat her, and the chance of getting money back by her mouth was zero. Chapter 44 And Merlin''s attitude is also very obvious. Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. Why does Laozi just not pay back?Loved his mother so and so, against beat me, anyway, no one beat me too. Alice was desperate. Since her debt problem could not be solved, she just wanted to stay away from Merlin, so she decided to leave tomorrow. The girls sixth sense told Alice that nothing good would happen with Merlin. "God, haven''t you heard all my prayers?" "Why do I still meet the bastard Merlin?" "That extremely narcissistic guy..." "Hurry up and kill yourself, okay?" the next day. The sky is densely covered with dark clouds, and the black clouds are entangled with each other. It seems that it will rain soon, and the air now looks very dull. Martha prepares lunch. Little Henry knocked the bowl next to him, looking bored. He planned to sneak out to play after dinner. Mei Lin has been eating with their mother and son, but is now working in a private room, coaxing female guests to consume. Alice went downstairs first. She was going to buy some things for traveling, and then she would leave the village in her donkey cart tonight, hiding from Merlin. Little Henry''s eyes lit up when he saw Alice, and he looked very admired. "big sister!" Alice heard little Henry''s voice, recovered from her depression, smiled and waved. "Big sister, what are you going to do?" Little Henry hurried to Alice and asked. "I''m going to buy something." Alice replied kindly. "When do you have time to teach me sword skills?" Little Henry looked forward to it very much, thinking that yesterday Alice''s sword skills mixed with wind and snow were very cool. "All said, you have to drink more milk and grow taller." Alice touched Henry''s head. "That''s it~" Little Henry showed a very annoyed look, planning to die with a ton of milk tonight, "Deserving of a high-level powerhouse, the idea is different, unlike Uncle Merlin, who would draw a knife and cut it, so rubbish. Sword skills, I dont want to learn it!" Alice had a weird expression, recalling the ruining dagger, and then looked down at Little Henry, thinking about this silly boy, what did she miss? "I won''t disturb you, big sister, I''m going to eat." Little Henry ran back into the chair. Alice looked at the soup on the seat, and her heart moved. "Merlin, does he eat with you?" "Yes." Little Henry nodded childishly. "Which is his bowl?" Alice asked. "This..." Xiaoheng tapped the opposite side with a spoon. "Really..." Alice suddenly showed an evil smile on her face, and secretly took out a small black bag from behind. There is a yellow croton in it, which she uses to deal with emergencies. "Sister, what are you going to do?" Little Henry asked curiously, always feeling that it was not a good thing. "Hush..." Alice covered her lips with her hand, making silent fingernails, her face was dark and threatening, "Little brother, don''t tell anyone what the sister will do next, including Merlin. This is just a prank." "Okay...Okay..." Little Henry nodded fiercely and responded tremblingly, suddenly feeling that this big sister was terrible. Alice untied the black bag and poured all the yellow croton inside and poured it into Merlin''s soup. Little Henry always used croton to prank others and recognized what it was, but he didn''t dare to speak, he thought with sweat, that pranks wouldn''t take so many crotons. Big sister, this is a life-killing rhythm! Alices expression turned horrible, she was obviously a brave, but now she shows a smile worse than a devil Damn Merlin! Let him die! Oh ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... (~y~)~ Chapter 60: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Alice finished poisoning and felt refreshed. She turned and left, planning to do business. As a result, when passing by a private room, she heard a voice that disgusted her. "Yo! Miss Alice, you got up really late!" Alice turned her head to look, and saw Merlin in the private room, hugging left and right, making the four female guests blush. It looks like this, people who don''t know think it is the stupid son of a certain big landlord''s family, Huahua is terrible. "Huh~!" Alice snorted coldly, turned her head, and left without saying a word. She looked down on the cowboy Merlin in her heart, and felt that she was very bad. He frowned, with a thin anger on his face, thinking A bastard who lives on a woman''s perfume for money, why would anyone like him? What a group of slutty women with a lot of money at home, willing to be deceived by this demon! So, women who chase stars are all brain-dead! What do you spend so much money on?Can''t sleep either. Alas, wasting youth... After Merlin finished his work, he was ready to eat. Martha is still busy in the kitchen, and Henry on the other side looks wrong, as if something is in her heart. Merlin sat down and looked at Henry, "Henry, why are you staring at me? Is there a lipstick mark on my face again?" Henry kept shook his head without speaking, bowed his head and ate abruptly. As for the issue of Alice''s croton, he didn''t intend to care about it. Merlin picked up the spoon and ate with a heart full of thoughts, with adventurers in his mind. But as soon as Tang reached his lips, Merlin suddenly froze, staring at the yellow poopy beans. Martha Jin put the beans today? Oh Shit!I hate Pacman most... Merlin put down the spoon and did not eat, thinking about it and throwing it away, feeling a bit pity. Little Henry kept staring at Merlin''s reaction secretly, as if waiting for a big show. "Henry, where is the donkey of the silver-haired guest yesterday?" "In...in the stable behind the house." Merlin got up and left with the soup, and walked to the back of the room. Little Henry had a weird expression, thought Are Uncle Merlin and Big Sister calculating each other... In the evening. The gloomy weather is a bit breathless. The dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker. As usual, the afterglow of the setting sun is still there. But today I can''t see it at all, this time has become like late night, I can''t see my fingers. Tonight, there are no stars, all covered by dark clouds. It seems that the rain that has been brewing for a long time is about to come. Merlin changed into handsome clothes, planning to meet the night work. He stood at the counter wiping the wine glass, without the slightest expression on his face. Merlin was thinking about adventurers now, so she seemed a little careless. Think about it carefully, I am really suitable for the job of an adventurer. I have powerful enemies to help me relieve the curse, and I can get a huge bounty. It''s just like in the Demon King Palace, the difference is that the adventurer takes the initiative to brush the instance, and when the Demon King is playing tower defense. Although Merlin had some inclinations, the key was that he, a guy without magic and grudge, wanted to be an adventurer and needed someone to recommend him, and the stubborn guy, lovely Lisi, refused to help him. Chapter 45 It seems that even if there is no hostile relationship between the demon king and the brave, the grudge between the two people is still not light, and the hostility still exists. "Hey, is there any other way?" Merlin sighed, her face full of sadness. "Merlin, what''s the matter?" Martha came over and watched Merlin sighing in the dark for a long time. "Nothing..." Merlin put down the cup, picked up the other and continued to wipe. "You are so depressed today. You are not working anymore." Martha smiled and asked curiously, "If you have any troubles, you can tell me, after all, I am older than you." Sister Martha, stop making trouble. I am two hundred years old. In terms of humans, he is already an old man... Chapter 61: Reward and More Merlin smiled with a weird expression, did not reject Martha''s kindness, so she told her troubles. "So that''s the case. You want to be an adventurer. It looks like you have found your next goal." Martha said with a smile. "Yes, it''s a pity that I don''t have magic and grudge, and the fellow Alice won''t recommend me." Merlin looked sad. "It must be that your words are not sincere enough? Lord Alice looks like a very good person. As long as she speaks well, she will agree." Martha encouraged Merlin. Merlin smiled bitterly, thinking that Sister Martha didn''t know that she was grudges against Alice, how could it be easy to convince her to help herself?Alice has a big prejudice against herself, and it is estimated that her previous hostile thinking is still there. "By the way, Sister Martha, you know a lot, what kind of career is an adventurer?" Merlin didn''t know much about this business, so she asked Martha about it. "Adventurer is a profession with gambling colors." Martha replied lightly. "Gambling?" Merlin frowned. "Well, hope and death coexist. It is indeed very profitable to complete high-level commissions. Therefore, for many desperate guys, it is a career of hope and can earn wealth in a short time. But this career is also perilous and faces unknown dangers at any time. I dont know how many adventurers died in the commission, and many did not even leave their names." "Is that so..." Merlin felt that Martha''s words were a bit sad, but it is normal for high returns to face high risks. Martha''s words didn''t make Melindo afraid, but made him more eager to try. If someone could kill himself, that would be great, because it was strong enough, and his curse would be lifted. "However, it is not accurate to generalize with hope and death..." Martha paused and said seriously, "Adventurers are gambling with their future. Money is not the main thing to gain, but the main gain is freedom. , Unfettered life, this is why many people will become adventurers without lack of money." "That''s it, haha..." Merlin laughed dryly, thinking that if he wanted to eat and wait to die, would it be considered an expression of advocating freedom? "If you want to be an adventurer, Merlin, remember not to accept dangerous commissions. Without magic and vindictiveness, you are still too weak. If you accept something that is easier, there is no problem supporting your family. Don''t put yourself in danger. In." Martha exhorted in the same tone as her sister. Even if I don''t have magical powers and grudges, I still make my scalp numb! Several black lines slid out of Merlin''s forehead, wondering that he was so weak like a chicken? "Unexpectedly, you planned to leave. I thought I could get along for a while." Martha showed a bit of sadness, it is rare to meet a good person like Merlin. "Sister Martha, thank you for taking care of me during this time." Merlin was already determined to leave. "This is what I said. It has helped me a lot, and it''s still a money maker. At first, I was worried that you are an abusive person. I didn''t expect it to be just an appearance." Martha showed a bright smile. Merlin smiled indifferently and didn''t speak much. He was used to being misunderstood. The green hats he gave people in Scotland were all fake, but some things were unclear. "Henry this boy doesn''t know where to go to play, I''ll go out and look for it, can you help to see the store?" Martha brought an umbrella to prevent it from raining halfway. "Well, I will." Merlin nodded, thinking that Henry, the bear boy, really didn''t let his mother worry. Martha turned and left, but there was another thing that made her care, so she turned around and asked, "Merlin, have you seen the three silver adventurers who were drinking here the other day?" Merlin thought for a while, shook his head and said "No" Outside the walls of the village. Under the cover of dark clouds, it was pitch black and quiet. Thick darkness, like a monster lurking. The handsome swordsman was also one of the three adventurers who had been drinking in the tavern before. He held a torch, walked concealed, and came limply alone. It seemed that he was the only person, and his whole body was wounded, and he looked very embarrassed. Although there was a simple dressing, the redness of the wound was still shocking. The swordsman went under the city wall and looked around. There were several bonfires on it, and there were obviously guards guarding it. "Excuse me... anyone!" After a while, it was above the city wall. A drunk guard stood up, dangling with a wine bottle, seemingly drunk, with a red nose, is it still hiccuping? "Fuck...who! It''s closed now, don''t you know! Hiccups~" "I am an adventurer who left the village a few days ago! I am back after executing the commission! Please open the city gate!" The swordsman had a pained expression and yelled at his neck to facilitate communication. "Now is not the time to open the city gate, you can''t open it! Get out!" The guard took another sip of wine, seemingly not catching a cold. "I beg you, my companions are dead, and now I am all wounded, please help me!" The swordsman was a little eager, and his tone was very moving. "It''s so annoying..." The guard yelled a little bit tirelessly, "Bring the torch closer, I want to confirm your identity!" The swordsman was obedient and illuminated his face with a torch. He was obviously no longer handsome, with bloodstained bruises and various wounds. "Really injured?" The guard was taken aback, half awake from alcohol, and seemed to be somewhat impressed by the three silver adventurers who had left the other day. "For the sake of the goddess Maria, save me!" the swordsman pleaded. "It''s really troublesome, make an exception this time!" The guard opened the city gate cursingly, looking very unhappy. "Unlucky, let me encounter this kind of thing, disturbing Lao Tzu''s good dream..." The city gate rang out with the sound of gears turning, the chain clashed, and the heavy gate was slowly lowered until it opened! "Come in! What are you doing in a daze?" Seeing the swordsman motionless, the guard couldn''t help being a little surprised. The swordsman was holding a torch, standing alone in the dark, looking very small, he knelt down, crying and apologizing. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I...I just want to save my fiance! I''m sorry..." The swordsman''s voice echoed, and the pitch-black wilderness instantly lit up a flame of despair. Countless torches were lit up instantly, illuminating the city gate like day, stretching for nearly a thousand meters, surrounded by countless torches, in the dark night like a dragon. Rumble sounds came from here, the sound of armor rubbing constantly. The long tongues of the goblins swallowed and the scarlet eyes were very weird, making a squeaking sound like a swarm of locusts. In the distance, there was a red face like a big lantern, and a giant black figure strode heavy. It was a giant goblin. The pretending goblin has been lurking in the dark for a long time, waiting for the moment the city gate is down, and launching an attack. The guard at the city gate was dumbfounded, his legs weakened with fright, and he was completely awake from the wine. Seeing countless goblins holding torches pouring here, it was too late to pull back the city gate. "Brother... Goblin..." "Goblin is siege the city!!" Chapter 62: The countless green goblins roared and roared, and the short sword in his hand was already hungry and thirsty. The flames surrounded each other, forming a long dragon rushing forward. The swordsman knelt down lonely, letting the heavily armed goblin warriors trample by. He burst into tears and hated his incompetence secretly. He could only make a compromise choice and put the villagers in a life-threatening situation. "Big... big things are not good..." The guard fell to the ground in fright, with a terrifying expression, his pale face blended with cold sweat. Since it is too late to pull the gate, it is good to report the residents to the police, and run away! The guards gathered their courage, stood up, and touched the alarm bell with their hands. "The goblin army is coming! Everyone, hurry up... Ga!" Chapter 46 The heavy bell was only rang by the guards, and the sound of breaking through the air came from the air, cutting through the thick dark clouds. With a "swish" of a feather arrow, it pierced the guard''s throat, causing the warning bell to cease abruptly, and he fell to the ground feebly, with blood sprayed on the ground. "Goblin warriors!" "With the glory of my king, turn the direction of the sword into dust!" The purple-skinned goblins ge witch, standing on the station car and shaking before the station, aroused the emotions of the goblins. "The village in front is our prey! Kill if you see a man! Rob if you see a woman!" "Dedicating all precious wealth to our emperor!" "The time to show your loyalty to the king-here it is!!!" The goblins were passionate and raised their swords high, squeaking and screaming like locusts shaking their wings. Gegewu was very satisfied. This time he planned to grab all the wealth of the village and the beautiful women, and dedicated these things to the Goblin Emperor. The troops moved forward steadily, and Ge Gewu came to the embarrassed swordsman, his mouth was grinning to the roots of the pointed ears, and he said, "Good job, thank you for helping us open the city gate, no need to attack the city, we reduce A great loss." "Then..." The swordsman raised his head and said with tears, "Then as agreed, please return my fiancee to me!" "This..." Ge Gewu touched his chin and said mockingly, "Are you a fool? How could we promise you! Hahahaha..." "Ah..." The swordsman''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. "Your fiancee will be your majesty''s slave girl sooner or later. Accepting your majesty''s training every night, she will definitely forget you, hehehe~" Ge Gewu smiled dissolutely. "We...didn''t we have an appointment? I will help you open the city gate, and you will release my fiancee! How can there be no credit!" The swordsman''s eyes flushed, and his hatred grew stronger. "Ha, credit can''t be eaten." Ge Gewu disdainfully said, satirizing the swordsman, "In the beginning, you can help us open the gate of the city, it is valuable, and you can negotiate terms with us, but now the gate is opened, you are just It''s just a dog..." "You bastard!!" The swordsman couldn''t suppress his anger, his eyes were blood red, and he didn''t expect that after working hard for so long, he was still useless in the end and still did not save his fiancee. The huge humiliation made the swordsman lose his reason, he carried the last vindictiveness, and wanted to make the final counterattack, rushing towards Ge Gewu. "Huh, no-brained mad dog..." Ge Gewu waved his hand as a fireball technique. Although it was slightly ordinary magic, the temperature was very high under the blessing of high-level magic power. The small fireball hit the swordsman, and the flame spread all over his body instantly, and the scoffing blazed. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "You scumbags! I want..." The swordsman fell to the ground feebly, black smoke and burnt breath coming out of his body, his arms still twitching feebly. The flames of despair ignited the wilderness and marched bravely towards the village. In the village. Many residents heard the alarm bell. I also saw the city gate open, and countless fires came from here in the darkness. Many people opened the windows and looked at the situation outside. "what happend?" "Someone seems to be coming over?" "Is it the garrison?" The villagers talked a lot, unaware of the danger. The clang of the armor passed through the dark corridor of the city gate. Someone with sharp eyes seems to see what with the light of fire?Green and green. "Seems" Silent, depressed, gloomy "Squeaky!" The vanguard of the goblins is the first to kill!The machete in his hand suddenly danced, and immediately started killing with a stab! The villagers in the front didn''t know what was going on, so their heads fell to the ground, blood flowed like pillars, and the ground splashed scarlet. "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The screams suddenly sounded, and countless unarmed villagers ran backwards, shouldering shoulders to each other, crowded, and the scene was chaotic. The goblins flooded into the village like a tide, the feathers of arrows and the knives reflected each other, the males cut their throats and bleed, the females stripped and took away, and the children could not escape the butcher knife. Thick smoke billowed, the village was lit, the flames rose, and gradually began to spread around. Screaming and roaring loudly, this slaughter feast already started Chapter 63: Monthly Ticket Plus Thick smoke rose in the distance, like a monster attacking, spreading teeth and claws. The heavy dark clouds were already embarrassed, and finally a light rain started ticking. The fire of killing that can spread to the village is still there, and it is not driven by the light rain. Alice was walking down the street, holding two big bags with bread and apples in her arms, planning to travel to eat. She still worries about her debts, everything has to consider the next life, she doesn''t dare to buy expensive things at all, because she is so hard-working that she is the bastard Merlin! Alice planned to go back to the tavern directly, clean up and bow and leave, but was attracted by the billowing black smoke and fire on the road. "What''s wrong? Is there a fire..." Alice frowned slightly, looking at the fire that seemed not small. This is countless villagers with pale faces and horrified expressions, running away in Alice''s direction. From time to time, they looked behind them, worried about being overtaken by something terrible, and even if they fell, they continued to flee. "Come! They are here! Run away..." A lot of panicked residents yelled here, and they seemed to have the same meaning. Who are "they"? What happened? Alice felt something was wrong, and instinctively told her that something serious had happened in the fire place. A few panicked and unreasonable villagers accidentally bumped Alice, and the apples and bread in their arms were scattered all over the place. "Wait! I said you guys..." Alice complained, feeling annoyed that these people were too rude. "Run away!" An old villager stumbled to Alice. As a result, a crossbow arrow shot directly through the back of his head, and the arrow came out of his throat. The old man''s expression was dull, his eyes gradually tarnished, a few drops of blood dripped from the red arrow in his mouth, and finally fell to the ground weakly. Alice''s eyes widened, staring at all this in a daze, her beautiful face was splashed with a few drops of blood, which looked strange. what the hell is it? Alice stood there stiffly, thinking numbly, the massacre in front of her was shocked, and for the first time she saw a villager being killed in broad daylight. Such a bloody scene made the 19-year-old girl a chill from the bottom of her heart. "Squeak!" The goblin''s peculiar cry sounded, and many goblins in the distance were chasing and killing unarmed villagers with cutlass and short swords. The villagers flee helplessly, asking for old and weak women and children, unable to run, and many of them died by the goblin sword. They screamed, grinned, and went crazy, brandishing the butcher knife in their hands mercilessly, dyeing the land red. Alice''s face sank, and flames throbbed in her ice blue eyes. Although I don''t know what is going on? But fools can see that this is a goblin who broke into the village and started a merciless massacre. "Squeak!" The goblin grabbed an old man, stomped him under his feet, raised his machete, and pierced his heart fiercely. With a "swish", the chill slammed, and a sharp cone of ice pierced the goblin''s head, splashing blood on the spot, allowing the old man under him to escape. Two dozen goblins were the vanguard, and they were a little surprised to see their companions killed. Alice raised her hand to face the group of goblins. As a high-level strength, she could easily kill some goblins. Kill one of the low-level magic "ice cones". Chapter 47 Before Alice had figured out the situation, she would not consume magic power and vindictiveness casually, and would only use magical attacks with very little loss. The higher the level of magic and martial skills, the greater the loss. If there is no magic power or vindictiveness, it will be miserable when encountering a boss, and it will not be able to display its strength. Even if the holy rank powerhouse does not have magic power or grudge, it will be rubbed against the ground by high-rank enemies. This kind of thing is not uncommon. It is very important to keep one''s own magic power or full of fighting spirit, so low-level magic and martial skills are also needed when fighting. The big move will only be released when it is sure to win or the effect is amazing, otherwise it will lose too much mana and vindictiveness, resulting in insufficient stamina, and you will lose miserably. The strength class represents the difference in power, and it is also low-level magic, allowing the holy and low-level people to use it at the same time. That is the difference between the sea and the water droplets, and the power is very different. "Squeak!" The vanguard''s goblin warrior showed a hideous expression at Alice, and his sharp fangs were obsessed with obscurity. It was obvious that they would rush forward. "Don''t think you can do whatever you want in front of me!" Alice lifted her magic power and waved her hand for a hundred rounds of ice cones! As a dual cultivator of magic and martial arts, although it is very difficult to practice, it also has advantages. The two powers in the body can be used interchangeably. In layman''s terms, someone else manages MP, and she has two different MPs. The battles are varied and lasting for a long time. A hundred rounds of ice cones overflowed with cold air, suddenly like a machine gun, and beat the more than 20 goblins in front of them into a sieve. Alice lowered her arm and looked at the fire shining in the distance, thinking that the situation there was similar to here, not optimistic, maybe there were people who needed help. I can''t be so cold that I can''t save myself, I have to go. Alice did not hesitate much, her luck accelerated and ran to the scene of the accident. Within a few steps, she encountered a heavily armed goblin army. The two sides confronted each other for three seconds, and the goblin warriors watched Alice and could feel the pressure of that high-level strength. Alice released the high-level enchantment magic of the "Zero-degree Realm" and used it once in front of the Demon King Palace. Although it continues to consume magic power, the effect of fighting in groups is wonderful, with the effect of slow speed and continuous frostbite. "Come on, don''t blink your eyes..." Alice pulled out the sterling silver rapier around her waist, and the gleaming, sharp "Aria of Light" trembled and buzzed sweetly. "otherwise" "I don''t know how my head is different." Chapter 64: "Squeaky!!" The goblin legion roared and took the lead in the charge. They opened their teeth and danced their claws, showing their jagged teeth, brandishing the scimitars in their hands, not afraid of death. The friendly forces resisted the cold of the "zero-degree" for a longer period of time, so that they would not be stiff and freeze to death in the ultra-low temperature without being in front of Alice. Most of the goblins think that they have the power to fight because of their superior numbers, but they don''t know that in front of the strong, the numbers are nothing more than grass and mustards, and they can be cut off with a single wave of the sickle. Alice''s face was frosty, and her beautiful face was persevering, and she was stupefied by her steely will. She didn''t retreat but moved forward, holding a gleaming sterling silver rapier, clashed head-on with the regular goblin army. Deep dark clouds were rolling, and there was a light rain. But on the central avenue of this village, there was a little snow, creating a wonder. The enchantment magic entangles Alice''s body. Before anyone arrives, the fierce wind and snow will come first! Countless snowflakes seemed to roar in anger, mixed with grinning cold wind, roaring like blades. The momentum of the leading goblin vanguard was instantly defeated, and it was difficult to get a step closer to Alice, moving slowly in the barrier. They can''t open their eyes, and can''t look directly at the righteous posture like the Valkyrie! Even if there is a sacrificial blessing to ward off the cold, it will have no effect in front of Alice. How can the high-level magic power be resisted by these inferior creatures? Alice hasn''t started yet, most of the goblins in front have lost their will to fight because of the cold, and even more so, they have been frozen and stiff, making it difficult to move. Alice had no expression on her face and started her vindictiveness, her feet leaped forward, and her slender figure rushed into the army at an extremely fast speed, as if she had entered the land of no one! The moment Alice drew the rapier, the battle became a unilateral slaughter. With the sword pulled, the scream suddenly sounded. Countless ice debris splashed as soon as you stepped on it. Alice''s figure is unpredictable, and her beautiful long silver hair blends with ice and snow. The goblins didn''t know what was going on even if they didn''t blink, they just felt that there were monsters hidden in the freezing wind and snow. When they see the silver hair splashing with blood and dancing in the wind and snow, they will be sealed with a sword, spraying out a bright red like a vine, soaking in the ice and snow. With ruthless, cold-blooded, and unhesitating sword skills, the goblins who fought were losing ground. Alice is like cutting melons and vegetables, holding a sharp holy sword, incarnate as a silver demon, strangling the goblin army I haven''t been angry for a long time. It has been a long time since I was nosy. In the death swamp, looking at the extremely powerful figure. I realized my weakness and kept doubting myself. Alice suddenly pierced the heads of three goblins with a sword, and violently threw their heads into the air, and the rain of blood scattered. Ah, yes. I''m not as strong as that guy. As the teacher said, there are many things I cannot do. Alice reversed her figure and swung her rapier, sending a group of goblins to hell. But so what? Even if I am not strong. But there are still things I can do. Live continuously by implementing your beliefs. Alice shook her sword, surging with magical power, and blasted a strong cold air, turning the goblin in front of him into a crystal ice sculpture I will not give up because I can''t do it. I want to do it, so I have to try. Many things are not impossible, and you can easily give up. For example, now, only me can save this village! The soldiers of the Goblin Legion were terrified. This was not a fair fight at all, but a unilateral crush. Seeing that they couldn''t beat Alice at all, they retreated and fled in rout without their helmets and armor. But Alice didn''t give them a chance to escape at all. I don''t know when, her pretty figure had appeared behind the goblin army, with her back facing the enemy, her long silver hair flying, her face without the slightest expression. Everyone knows how dangerous it is to face the enemy in battle, but Alice appears calm and calm, with goblin blood in her rapier. A few goblins moved their minds and naively wanted to make a sneak attack, but found that their feet were frozen in place, making it difficult to move. Not just a few goblins, but the entire goblin legion was frozen for some time, none of them escaped, all became live targets. Alice turned her back to the enemy, shook off the blood from her sword, and shoved the thin sword into its sheath. "Ice thorns..." The mid-level mass attack magic was activated, and countless sharp ice thorns began to appear behind Alice, quickly spreading across the central road. With constant bang and bang sounds, the ice thorns sprang from the ground, as if they were alive, quickly growing tall, and ruthlessly stabbing them into the body of the immobile goblin, and then lifting them up into the air! "Squeak..." The goblin army screamed endlessly, and the ghosts were crying and howling. This kind of death that is not a one-shot death is very painful, and the body must be pierced into honeycomb. The blood flowed along the ice thorns and gathered into a river, and the Central Avenue became a hell for goblins. One of the goblin legions was completely destroyed, and the corpse hung on the gorgeous ice thorns, just like piercing the father. Alice did not look back from the beginning to the end, but looked at the thick black smoke and fire in the distance I will be merciless... Draw the sword for justice! Chapter 65: Reward and More Tavern. Merlin had heard the noise outside. Ping pong is a bit annoying, and screams can be heard from time to time. Mei Lin was drinking with a few female guests, and was a little curious about what was happening outside, so she got up. "Girls, I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside." Chapter 48 "No~, little brother Merlin will continue to accompany us." "Yes, it must be the couple quarreling next door." The two female guests took Merlin''s hand and prevented him from leaving. Merlin thought for a moment, there are a lot of old kings these days, it''s normal to be caught and quarreled, maybe it''s her own female customer, hehe~ "Well, let''s continue talking." "How about which baroness you were with before?" "She, I heard that she was not divorced by the baron, and she was forcibly taken away." Merlin talked about her romantic history with the two female guests, ran the train with her mouth full, bragging. After a while, the noise outside was getting closer and closer, very strange. With a bang, someone kicked the door of the pub "Squeaky!" Three heavily armed goblins came in, with green skin, sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and the scimitars in their hands flailing. "Yeah!" The two female guests were surprised and screamed with fear. "Squeaky~" The three goblins laughed and were very satisfied with the woman''s reaction, but Merlin was still hugging the left and right calmly, without a trace of panic. The goblins were unhappy, so they took their weapons and screamed at Merlin. Merlin frowned, a little upset, the elegance of her own pick-up was gone Gee! What happened to these green monsters? The fire in the distance is still small. Light rain pattered the street. The thick smoke continued to rise like a warning. Had it not been for Alice to block the goblins'' troops on Central Avenue, the situation would have been even worse. But even if Alice did her best, there are still goblins rushing into the village. Little Henry was still playing with his two little friends. Originally, he was boasting that Alice was a high-level magic swordsman and wanted to teach himself sword skills. In the face of the envy of his friends, he felt that he had a lot of face. From now on, Lei Feng Elementary School will carry him! "Wow! Look at little Henry!" A little kid pointed in a direction. Little Henry looked in the direction and saw thick smoke and fire, which seemed to be spreading. "Maybe... someone caught fire?" "Now, do we want to take a look, it looks like a lot of fun," another kid said. Before little Henry spoke, he heard a familiar voice calling himself. "Henry? Henry! Go home, it''s not safe outside." Martha has been looking for Henry for a while, and saw a few panicked people on the road, shouting that the goblins had attacked him, not sure if it was true. But Martha was still worried about her son, so she became more anxious. "No! It''s my mother who is here, we will hide soon!" Little Henry unconsciously pulled the friends to hide, and got into the big wine barrel on the side of the road together. Because the children were small, they were more than enough to hide together. Martha was holding an umbrella and skirt, passing by the wine barrel in panic, feeling extremely anxious. "Henry! Come back soon, don''t play anymore!" Little Henry and a few friends snickered, and found it interesting. Chapter 66: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "Henry..." Masha''s voice drifted away, seemingly away from the barrels where the bear children were hiding. "Kokokoko, this is really a good place. It will be our secret stronghold in the future." Little Henry barked his teeth and said with a smile, and he will definitely be able to come out to play every day in the future. "Yes, so you won''t be called back to eat by your mother." A child said. "Well, that''s right." The other kid echoed. "Ahhhhh! What are you doing! Help! Help!" Martha''s cry for help suddenly came, seemingly struggling. Little Henry was shocked, thinking that his mother had encountered a gangster. If that was the case, he would have to rush out and kill the gangster. Several children were very suspicious, looking at the situation outside through the gaps in the wine barrels. Green skin, crossbow arrows on his back, pointed ears, big nose, jagged teeth, goblins! It turned out that Masha was entangled by the infiltrating goblins, and the situation was very critical. Masha was held on the ground by two goblins and couldn''t move. The one next to him took out the rope. It seemed that Masha was a little bit charming and wanted to tie it back to the emperor. "Help! Who will help me! Please let me go!" "Mom...um!!" Little Henry just yelled and wanted to rush out to save his mother with a small wooden sword, but was held tightly by the two little friends, and covered his mouth to keep him from speaking. "Uhhhhhh!!!" Little Henry roared dissatisfiedly. "Henry, you don''t want to die! Goblins eat people, you will die." A little partner whispered, his face full of fear. "Yeah, Henry, please be quiet, we don''t want to die either." The other kid cried. "Hmm!!" Little Henry screamed unwillingly, tears of unwillingness surging continuously, his face flushed, his chest burning with anger. "Help me... please help me..." Masha was very embarrassed, muddy water covered her body, already struggling to exhaustion, and she had no strength to resist. She was tied up by the goblins and dragged away abruptly. "Henry..." The little Henry hiding in the wine barrel shed tears of resentment. He was suppressed by his friends. He could only watch the goblins drag his mother away. "Uhhhhh!!!" "Boom!" With a loud noise, two goblins flew out of the tavern like cannonballs, mounted on the opposite wall, and stuck to the wall with flesh and blood. To describe their death vividly is the appearance of mosquitoes being photographed on the wall, very similar. "Squeak..." A goblin crawled out of the tavern in pain, covered in blood, severely injured, crawling like a snail. The goblin was crying, his eyes still looked behind in horror from time to time, as if there was something terrible. Merlin walked out of the tavern and broke the goblin''s spine with his foot. "Really, don''t come and bother me while drinking." "Squeaky...crunchy!" Merlin stomped on the goblin''s head, making him unable to make a sound. The scene was as tragic as breaking a watermelon with a bat, and blood was splashed like fireworks. Mei Lin shook his head, but saw that half of the village was submerged in the fire, and the smoke billowed like a dragon, connected with the dark clouds in the sky, looking very spectacular. "what''s the situation?" Merlin murmured, looking at the village that flooded Huohan, very surprised. It was obviously rainy, but a heat wave could be felt. "Squeaky!" The scene suddenly changed, and hundreds of goblins fell from the sky! The dense numbers covered the sky and the sun, blocking Mei Lin''s vision. Holding scimitars and daggers, while gloomy, they attacked Merlin. Moreover, the timing of the assault was very right, obviously the rhythm of Mei Lin''s life. Chapter 49 Meilin was extremely calm, with his mouth turned upside down, and the blond hair on his head was shining like the sun in the dark, rustling. He touched the sword on his waist and sneered disdainfully "Humph..." "The weak are worthy to dance in front of me?" Chapter 67: The wind was rustling, and the distant fire light illuminated Merlin''s face. The golden hair on his forehead was spreading, and his ruby ??eyes revealed indifference. The densely packed goblins descended from the sky like flies. They roared and roared, and their hideous expressions made people shudder. The dagger and machete in their hands pierced the night sky and came crashing. Merlin intended to have no interest in these weak guys, but mosquitoes buzzing in the ears are always going to fight, right? Weakness is not terrible, and terrible weaknesses are even more powerful. Merlin touched the Taito on his waist, standing still, her body shrouded in shadow. He casually opened the sword with his thumb, revealing only a small part of the blade of the "Vanxiang Jialuo", and instantly released a frightening sword aura, like a demon destroying the world, making the air tremble. This technique is the same as the initial killing of the thief goblin, and it is more casual. Merlin would use this technique when he didn''t recognize the opponent''s strength, and looked very arrogant. Because a guy who is too weak is not worthy of drawing a knife! Use this attitude of contempt to humiliate weak enemies. The sword aura raged away, as if there was an invisible blade tearing through a large number of goblins, and the cutting was completed in an instant, without the slightest drag. Merlin''s control is perfect. Except for the densely packed goblins, the goblins who did not hurt anything suddenly lost their voice, stopped clamoring, and even stiffened in mid-air, unable to move. They stared at cowbell-like eyes and looked at the calm blond man below in horror. "Turn into fireworks and make one last contribution to the world." Merlin shook his hand and shoved a small blade into its sheath, making a crisp metal crash. "Zheng" The sound of puff puff popping is endless, and this batch of goblin legions has become muddy and bursting, and the scene of flesh and blood splashing is really like fireworks. This goblin legion is really unlucky. It''s not good to encounter anyone, but it just encounters the former arrogant monarch, the guy who has reached the pinnacle of force. Stealing chickens can''t be eclipsed, and was brutally killed in mid-air during a sneak attack, without even screaming. Merlin stood in the light rain, letting the raindrops patter on her body, slid across her neck, and flowed into her body. The rain rushed across the ground, washing the blood of the goblins, and the front of the tavern looked depressed, full of goblin corpses. Merlin didn''t take the goblin sneak attack episode seriously, but made a faint complaint. "The so-called fun of mowing games is probably this, right?" (--)? Central gate. Gege Witch is standing here as the warlord, holding a telescope, standing on the station car to watch the battle. The light rain and the dark night made Gegewu unclear. The form was great at first, but soon a scout goblin came to report. "Master Gegewu, the army to the west has been wiped out, and no one has survived!" "What!?" Ge Gewu frowned, his pointed nose twitched twice, thinking of something, and asked, "Did a high-ranking expert do it?" "No...no! I can''t feel his magic and vindictiveness at all. He looks like an ordinary person, with blond hair and red eyes, and looks handsome!" The scout Goblin said in horror, his unrest made him panic. Words. "What does being handsome have to do with us?! We are not gay Brin!" Gegewu gritted his teeth. "Yes, yes, Master Gagwu is right." The scout Goblin lowered his head. "You mean, our army to the west was killed by an ordinary person?" Ge Ge Wu asked tentatively, a little worried. According to the intelligence, there was only one high-ranking power in this village, but no one else was mentioned. If you are a high-level powerhouse, you can still deal with it, with the help of the army, you will not lose, but in case there is a powerhouse in this village, this can be difficult. "Yes...yes, by one person! The army we were about to attack was wiped out with one blow, and the little ones didnt see what was going on? The blond man didnt draw his sword, so he slapped it twice, we All of the soldiers were killed..." The scout Goblin said with lingering fear, feeling that he was far away, otherwise he would become muddy. "How is it possible?!" Ge Gewu was shocked, thinking that the goblin clan is not a fruit, and it can be cut by just cutting it, even if the opponent makes a move, he can''t see what the situation is!? "It''s all true! The little one saw it with his own eyes!" The scout goblin said seriously. The horror on Ge Ge Wu''s face was hard to retreat, his expression was dull, and he thought to himself how strong is that blond man, his strength is unfathomable, and he killed the heavily armed Goblin army with a single blow?Even high-ranking people have traces of their attack methods. Didn''t you see what the hell was in the spike? Could it be the enemy of the Holy Order... Gegewu thinks it''s possible that some people just like the old-fashioned way of pretending to be pigs and tigers. It''s like one side is attacking, and the other side slaps the face with stronger strength, which can highlight that he is more powerful. It seems that looking at the enemy''s blushing and thick neck after eating, the more refreshed my heart is, it is really nasty... Its not that there are no guys in the holy rank who hide their strength, and there are many people. They are obviously a big guy and they like to pretend to be salty, disgusting~ Ge Gewu thought for a long time, thinking that the blond man might be a holy rank, and no matter how bad he was, he was a high-ranking pinnacle. This time it was terrible. I couldn''t beat two high-level players. What''s more, there was a blond man whose strength was unfathomable, and he was suspected of pretending to be a salty boss pretending to be a pig and a tiger. "The warriors on Central Avenue were also completely destroyed. The corpses were hung up high by ice thorns. The scene was particularly tragic. The high-ranking silver-haired magic swordsman was moving here!" The scout Goblin said another surprise. The battle report. "..." Ge Gewu trembled all over, no longer knowing what to say, thinking that the silver-haired magic swordsman should not be underestimated!It is certainly not a soft persimmon to wipe out a large number of goblins by one person. It seems that the situation is critical. Today, we can''t continue to plunder, and the strength evaluation is wrong, and it will be very bad if you are caught by two high-level powerful enemies. "Master Gegewu, what should we do?" the scout asked respectfully. "Temporarily retreat and return to the underground palace with the robbed woman and money!" Gegewu did not hesitate to issue an order and chose a strategic shift. The goblin warriors blew heavy large horns and issued retreat instructions to all the goblins in the village... Chapter 68: The giant goblin shield troops retreated, and the ground trembled every time they moved, and the heavy mace was against the shoulders. Its huge body was blocked at the door, and its big lantern-like eyes were spinning around, carefully patrolling the surroundings, not allowing anyone to approach. In a ruin next to him, the lower-rank martial artist Qiangsen, who had been punched to the ceiling by Merlin before, looked at him with a black box ghost in his arms. His savings in the box, a few hundred gold coins, he didn''t want to throw away his hard-earned money. Johnson is a petty citizen, regardless of disasters, money comes first. Even if you risk your life, you have to get your money back. Johnson held the black box and stared at the giant goblin opposite. When it turned its back, Johnson seized the time, picked up the humble lower-level vindictiveness, and ran away. He swears that he didn''t sprint so fast when he sprinted towards the egg cell! Damn it!Works!I can run away... Johnson couldn''t help feeling an illusion on his face, and a smile appeared on his face. With a loud "bang", the giant goblin flew directly in front of Johnson, blocking his way. Johnson''s face was pale and his mind was a little confused. He didn''t expect such a big goblin to be very flexible and able to jump! "Shit!" The giant goblin sprayed white heat from the gap between his teeth. He had long been smelling the human scent, so he had been patrolling here and refused to leave. "Ah... ah... yes... have something to say!" Johnson looked terrified, looking up at the giant goblin figure, his legs trembled unconsciously, and the dark yellow liquid flowing from under his crotch was directly scared to pee. He shuddered and raised the black box, showing a far-fetched smile. "Money... I''ll give you all the money... let go... let me go..." The giant goblin looked down on the tiny Johnson, roared without saying a word, and smashed it down with a big club, trying to smash the little ant into a meatloaf. "babble!!" Johnson sat on the ground in horror, his teeth trembled frantically, and his head was full of death. It''s too late to say, then soon At the moment of crisis, a beautiful figure flashed in front of Johnson, his face was blocked by the hair like moonlight, and the whole body was exuding chills, which made people shudder. Alice came to the rescue in an emergency, raised her rapier, slammed the giant goblin, and resisted the blow! The club hammer and the rapier collided with a shock, but Alice couldn''t help but keep her still. Chapter 50 As a demon and martial artist, Alice''s grudge is also a real high-level. Unlike a pure mage, her fierce swordsmanship is completely worthwhile! "When are you still caring about money? Are you going to spend it?" Johnson was still shocked, did not speak, and felt that Alice in front of him was very strong. Judging from the pressure released, she turned out to be a high-level powerhouse? Alice and the giant goblin were in a stalemate for a while, her wrists shook, and the giant goblin stepped back. Then the anger surged, holding a thin sword and pushing it away! The giant goblin directly hit the broken wall, making a grunting sound, very embarrassed. "Ok... so awesome!" Johnson looked stunned and sighed from the bottom of his heart, thinking that he was a high-level powerhouse, and every move was full of power. The giant goblin is just close to a high-level monster, and there is a big gap compared to the real high-level Alice. "Get out, don''t be here, it''s not safe..." Alice approached the giant goblin in the light of a drizzle, her slender figure had been charming for a long time, and her high-heeled boots stepped into the stagnant water, causing ripples. At this moment, this swordsman of ice and snow controls the battlefield. Johnson hurriedly hid from the side, the lower-level strength he could not help, it would only add to the chaos. "I''m sorry, based on your cruel behavior, I must kill you, and I won''t say anything to you." Alice approached the giant goblin step by step, her face expressionless and covered with frost. The hem of the purple skirt was slightly raised. Although the white absolute realm under the skirt was very attractive, the cold breath made people unable to think of evil. Alice raised her hand and instantly shot out countless cones of ice, and shot at the giant goblins like a machine gun. "Roar!" The giant goblin raised his arm to protect the vital point, and all the flying ice cones pierced into the flesh, and were smashed in a short while. Seeing that the situation is over, the giant goblin picked up a big club and planned to fight back and fight Alice. It rushed towards Alice, its rotten hand resisted Alice''s cone of ice, and quickly approached the enemy. The giant goblin didn''t hesitate, swinging a big club and hitting Alice in the head. The situation was very critical, but it was nothing for Alice. She had seen an extremely powerful existence, and this attack was still too weak for her. Alice easily bounced the giant goblin''s club with a thin sword, making a "clang" crash. Then block the counterattack and pierce the rapier into the enemy. The attack seemed casual, Alice seemed to be playing with the enemy, and the sword was like a clay cow into the sea, without any power. However, the giant goblin fell directly to the ground, and his skin became purple with cold, braving a cold air, and his face was horrified before he died. Alice didn''t use any skills, she just injected the ice attribute magic power into the giant goblin, and it was frozen to death. This kind of death is painless, and it can be regarded as Alice''s kindness and mercy to the enemy. Johnson, who hid in the distance, looked at Alice''s powerful, beautiful, and kind-hearted figure and was completely stunned. If the Goddess of Light really exists, it must be the appearance of the silver-haired girl in front of him. Alice looked at the burning village. It was very prosperous yesterday, but today it has become dilapidated. Under the rain, the flame finally began to extinguish. Alice looked outside, worried in her heart, and felt that she must go to rescue the captured person as soon as possible, otherwise the situation would be very bad. Goblins have a bad nature and are extremely hostile to other races, unlike the elves that advocate peace. Moreover, they are born with sex and are insensitive to women, which is very dangerous. Alices thoughts and attitudes are fairly serious, if Merlin is present, she will be unceremonious. Mom~ Great crisis! If you don''t save these women tonight. How many green hats do the men in the village have to be duped by goblins? Change the name to Green Hat Village in Wales. Forgive the village. Don''t know why?When encountering such things, I always want to sing a song... Of course he chose to forgive her~? (oءo) Chapter 69: The village after the attack. Dilapidated everywhere, nearly half of the houses were burned down. Many villagers were killed or taken away. Fortunately, Alice and Merlin were there, and most of the residents in the center and west were fine. As for other places, it was a bit miserable. After the war, the villagers recovered and looked at the destroyed homes with grief. The village chief sounded the assembly alarm and gathered the surviving villagers to discuss what to do with the abducted women. The rain in the sky has not stopped, but has a tendency to increase. "A lot of people have been kidnapped to the back mountain now. Think about how to deal with it. I can''t decide this alone!" The current village chief is an uncle in his forties, and he seems to have received a lot of fright. He stood on the stage in disgrace. His clothes were a bit torn. It is estimated that he was scratched while escaping. "What else can I do? That group of goblins is so terrible, everyone can see, this time they are all shivering in the nest, we can''t save it at all, or just... forget it, don''t let the tragedy continue happened" The moustache boss who had been eaten by Merlin before, hid in the crowd and whispered, still scared of the goblins on his face. At this time, he was in a panic, as if he had been exploded with chrysanthemums by a goblin, with a huge shadow in his heart. This negative emotion spread, and most of them are ordinary villagers, who are afraid of goblins. If they go to the mountains to save people, 80% of them will be a dead end. The atmosphere was a bit depressed, everyone was whispering, and there were not a few people who wanted to protect themselves. But there are still many people frowning. The people who are snatched are all close relatives. There is no reason to give up rescue. "What a joke! My mother was taken away! Should I not see it?! Didn''t you also have relatives arrested? Is it? Don''t they want you to save her?! Are you men?! It''s really look down!" Little Henry exploded in the crowd, almost crying. Many people bowed their heads in shame. Although they wanted to save people, they were afraid of death. Even the village chief on the stage was a little embarrassed, letting a group of villagers fight against the goblin army, what a joke, a dead end. "We need to save people! It''s okay to spread our blood for our loved ones! Who wants to feel guilty for not saving people forever? If you don''t save people, you will definitely go to hell!" Little Henry said angrily, although he wanted to save them. Mom, but his ability alone is limited. **Merciful! **Dad!" When some ignorant villagers saw the priest, they became much quieter. Many villagers are religious, have firm beliefs, and trust the clergy. The priest gestured the cross with his hands, showing a very religious expression "In the name of Mary, the goddess of light, forgive everyone''s sins! Amen!" Many villagers below, with their hands folded, whispered as if they were brainwashed. "Amen" "You are crazy! This guy is a deceitful stick of money! Even the Goddess of Light will not be unhelpful to others!" Little Henry became anxious, seeing everyone becoming negative and very annoyed. "What do you know as a child? I am a priest, and what I said is the meaning of the goddess of light. There is no need to question this, daddy." The priest carried his hands on his back and fooling ignorant people is his value. "You are sensationalizing! Now every time you delay, the arrested person is more dangerous. If something goes wrong, you liar will definitely go to hell!" Little Henry stared at the rain screen, facing the priest on stage Roar. **Dad!" The priest showed his ugly face, trying to take advantage of the fire. "At this time, you will sell those broken books!" Little Henry was so angry that he couldn''t wait to go up and kill the troublesome priest alive. Pray here! Pious prayers can allow the Goddess of Light to help us and save the captured souls in the dark!" "Master priest..." The villagers below felt that the priest was extremely great, and he was simply the shining savior. Many people began to pray devoutly, trying to change reality with illusory beliefs. crazy! These people are crazy! Why do you trust the illusory gods but not yourself? Little Henry felt very powerless. He said so much that he could not match the priest''s "Amen". This belief is really pathological and unreasonable. The rain dripped down, and little Henry felt everyone was crazy, and the sky was gloomy and full of despair. "Prayer is the comfort of one''s soul, it is actually useless." Alice''s voice came from behind, and she walked to the front in high heels. The steps were firm, and there was no expression on his frosty face. Alice had been watching behind for a long time, when it came time to make this choice, everyone''s good and evil were written on their faces. She was very helpless and faintly disappointed. At this time, many people did not see the bear child clearly, and looked stupid and pale. "Big sister..." Little Henry regained some expression in his eyes, as if he had seen hope again. "Henry, you have done well..." Alice patted little Henry on the shoulder, then walked over him to the front. Chapter 51 "Who are you? Where are you heretics? Dare to slander our sacred prayers and should be pushed to the torture! **Dad!" The priest yelled at Alice who was standing in front of the stage. "My name is Alice Clodia, the golden adventurer of Wrexham, and also the 233rd generation of heroes of the Holy See." Alice''s eyes are firm, her expression is full of heroism, her long silver hair is a little messy wet by the rain, but she is still beautiful. She reported her family directly, including the identity of the previous brave. Alice didn''t like the name of the former brave very much, because the defeat of Merlin resulted in a lot of stains and was detained in various black pots. In normal times, Alice would never say that she is a 233 generation brave. But today, in order to make these stupid villagers sober, Alice must admit her identity in order to speak to the priest on a fair stage. Because most of the villagers blindly trust the clergy, Alice speaks as a brave, and her credibility will be greatly increased. After listening to the villagers below, they were all surprised, and the gossip whispering was not too bad to hear "She''s the 233 generation brave? She didn''t die." "Hundreds of thousands of people will fight against her and live alone." "Isn''t it tainted to death by the devil? Is it a hell of a life?" "I heard it was defiled by Lucifer III and lost his chastity." "That''s not right, the version I heard is that the brave volunteered to offer her chastity, and then she was tainted by Lucifer III before leaving her alive." "No, it was Lucifer III who was attracted to the brave, but the two of them had a pair of eyes, and they had a relationship, so the big devil let the brave go." "Although I don''t know what the situation is, but the 233rd generation of brave must have been sexed by Lucifer III?" "Well, that''s right, no matter what version, it has been snapped..." Chapter 70: The black line on Alice''s forehead suddenly came down, and she felt a little uncontrollable. This is why she hates her name as a brave man, because her reputation is already stinking. Although something ambiguous happened in Death Swamp and Merlin, it was just taking off his clothes, nothing very nasty and inappropriate for children happened! However, no one seemed to believe this, and Alice was alive alone, which gave the onlookers a lot of room for association. Without Alice''s ignorance, various rumors about the devil and the brave were spread. Even the textbooks on the side of the road for dissemination of knowledge use the images of the devil and the brave. The various postures are very clear, making people blush and heartbeat, and cannot bear to look directly. Although there are thousands of versions, each of them is vivid, but they have three in common Merlin and Alice must have a leg, they have sex. No matter in any version, Merlin is the domineering president. Alice is always a silly silly white sweet. Who slander my innocence!stand out!Look at me smashing your mouth without a sword! And Merlin is an overbearing president, and the poor has already had blood in the urine, okay?The scumbag cheats women''s money, and always gambles, is arrogant and rude, and the atmosphere is annoying to complain! Who is silly Baitian in the end!Your sister is silly and sweet!Your whole family is silly and sweet! Alice frantically complained about the rumors of dog blood, but it was useless. Of course, the rumors are not the most hateful. What disgusts Alice the most is the group of bards who start to make up stories for popularity. One is that Merlin and Alice have known each other since they were young, and they have been in love with each other, but when they grow up they become a devil and a brave, and then there are various dog-blood plots of falling in love and killing each other, and then the climax is on the eve of the war, lonely and intolerable Merlin and Alice made a big shot on the battlefield, sublimating the theme of falling in love and killing each other. Damn it! God fucked so hard! This Nima can make up any stories for popularity? A terrible romantic drama of Susu! Is it to lie to the tears of the little girls and to satisfy their delusion of being taken up by the domineering president! Alice had a deep resentment towards the bard who made up the story, and a sword stabbed him in his heart. Because this story is the most widely circulated, in the story, I am like a gangster. I was cheated by Merlin as the overbearing president and smiled. It was really disgusting! In fact, Merlin has also heard this romance drama about the devil and brave, but his complaint is just one sentence This overbearing president is not me, because facing the washboard, I don''t want my Ou Jinjin to raise his head. Alice has a deep resentment for her former brave name, because her innocence has been stigmatized. In the eyes of the world, the 233 generation of brave men has been tainted by Lucifer III and is a dirty person. If Alice does not try to hide her past, I am afraid she will not be able to marry in this life. But today, in order to free the stupid villagers from brainwashing, Alice decided to admit her past and wake them up in the most authentic way. "Big sister... is the brave?" Little Henry opened his eyes wide, feeling very surprised, thinking that brave men are all outstanding people, right?Little did she know that Alice was hired temporarily. "So... I would like to come to you as a 233 generation brave? The guy who put the Holy See to shame, not only failed in the defeat of the First Demon King Palace, but also had a leg with Lucifer III? **Dad!" The priest pointed to Alice, looking very surprised. . "I''m not here to talk about your past, but to make you stop the act of fooling others into praying." Alice didn''t want to explain the past of herself and Merlin, because she couldn''t explain it at all, and the description got darker. "As a former brave, you dare to say that praying is useless, do you want to become a heresy!? **Dad!" The priest trembled because Alice interfered with him making money, and how could he say that the other party is also a brave? The weight is faintly more than one''s own. "If Your Majesty the Pope of the Vatican knows that you are here to induce others to die, I must be very disappointed in Your Excellency." Alice knows the Holy See better. There is a mixture of fish and dragons, and there are bad people like the one in front of the clergy. There are also good people who are truly devout, so they cannot be generalized. "You...what are you talking nonsense? **Dad!" The priest was a little guilty, and he was still in awe of the Pope. Alice couldn''t help it anymore. The priest squirted dung, which was disgusting. She slapped her with a loud slap in the face. The villagers onlookers were shocked. The brave beat the priest. This picture was very impactful. "You...do you dare to hit me?" The priest fell to you in the dirty muddy water, and the raindrops washed him. "**..." Alice suddenly pulled out the rapier around her waist and put it on the priest''s neck, her eyes cold and full of deterrence, and he cured his mouth addiction for many years. "Please don''t add some strange words at the end, I''m a little obsessive-compulsive." The priest''s eyes widened in horror, knelt on the ground and shuddered, feeling the rapier on his neck so cold that he didn''t dare to speak casually. "Since your Excellency thinks prayer is useful, now you start praying that I will not kill you. Dare to use your life to prove that prayer is useful?" Alice looked at the priest on the ground and said lightly, "If you are pious enough, The Goddess of Light will stop me. If you are not religious enough, it doesn''t matter if you die under the sword of the brave, right? This is a battle between reason and faith. Whether this group of foolish people can recover from brainwashing depends on who stays on stage in the end. The dark clouds were depressed and low, and raindrops poured continuously. Fall to the ground, splash around. Alice held the sword on the priest''s neck without blinking. The rain condensed into a string and slid down the blade of the priest''s neck. The scene was surprisingly quiet, and everyone was watching the results. The priest''s eyes widened and his whole body trembling with fear, that precarious faith lost to the fear of death. "Yes... I''m sorry!" The priest stumbled and fled, leaving behind several hardcover scriptures. Alice returned the rapier to her sheath, turned to look at the villagers, and said loudly in the pattering rain "I know that you are afraid of death. Even if your relatives are kidnapped, you don''t dare to act rashly, and finally put your trust in the useless spiritual comfort of prayer." "But it''s just escape, it''s the choice of the coward, and the gods will not help stupid people!" "At this time, you can only rely on yourself. Isn''t it too pitiful to pray for illusory things?" "Many things are not impossible, and you can easily give up." "It''s the group of kidnapped people who are expecting you to rescue them, and only you can do it!" "There are only two choices before you..." "Die silently in guilt." "Or put down the farm tools and take up the sword to resist!" Chapter 71: Little Henry''s eyes widened in the rain, thinking that Alice''s righteous, powerful and beautiful figure is so handsome. Fighting with the legendary Elgin swordsman made him bloody. It is estimated that other villagers have similar Feel. "Your Excellency..." Alice looked back at the village chief, as long as the purpose was to obtain information. "Alice-sama, what''s your order?" The village chief recovered, and he wanted to put his posture very low for Alice''s heartfelt respect. "Can you tell me the exact location of the Goblin Lair in the Back Mountain?" Chapter 52 "You want to..." "Do you still need to ask? Of course I am going to save people. It will be very dangerous after tonight." Alice responded seriously. If she didn''t know the specific location of the Goblin Lair, she would have gone deep alone. "But it''s very dangerous. There is a Goblin Emperor in the lair. It seems to be a holy step now, even Master Alice..." The village chief hesitated. Holy order? I definitely can''t beat it. The class of strength is hard to surpass. but Besides me, can anyone help them? Merlin?Yes, he can deal with holy orders easily. But let me bow down and beg a demon for help? Don''t let me die directly in the goblin''s lair... Alice raised her head, although she had a hint of fear for the holy order, knowing that this was going to happen, but her gaze remained unwavering. The only thing you can do, then take that responsibility "It''s okay, please tell me the specific location." Tavern. Merlin stood at the door, watching the light rain outside. The two female guests inside turned pale and were drinking wine in shock. Merlin didn''t figure out what was going on, worried about the danger outside, so she didn''t let the female guest leave. After all, he doesn''t know how to do avatar, and he can''t protect everyone, but he is still safe under his nose. Merlin speculated that it was the goblins that attacked the village. He was faintly embarrassed. Didn''t thinking cause trouble by himself?Even if it were, he would never admit it. Now it was raining lightly outside, the flames had been extinguished before, and the night was silent and unpredictable. Merlin can''t see what is going on now?But it''s so quiet, obviously safe, right? He wanted to go out and have a look, but promised Martha to look at the tavern, so it was not easy to move. And Martha went out to find Henry, why didn''t she come back for so long?It won''t happen anymore. Looking at the rainy scene outside, Merlin had a bad feeling in his heart, but decided to wait. Don''t just get out of your breath to investigate the situation, and the back foot tavern is burned to ashes, that would be bad. A figure ran over in the rain. Little Henry was soggy and worried, looking very embarrassed. "Henry?!" Merlin called. Little Henry rushed into the tavern without saying a word, and ran upstairs. Both female guests were frightened. "Hey! Henry!" Merlin called for the second time, his eyebrows locked. what''s the situation? Why didn''t Henry speak? This bear child looked worried, what happened outside? What about Sister Martha?Not to find Henry, why didn''t he come back together? Merlin, who was full of question marks, didn''t know what was going on, so he prepared to go upstairs and ask carefully. But after a while, little Henry ran down holding an adult''s straight sword, anxiously wanting to go out. This sword belongs to Henry''s father and has been kept at home. Although Martha usually doesn''t let her son move, he still knows where to place it by Henry, the troublemaker? Henry wants to take his father''s sword and go up the mountain with the villagers to save others. Although he is not old, he has good ambition. "Hello, Henry, what are you going to do with a sword?" Merlin grabbed Henry by the collar and picked him up, embarrassingly plopped back and forth with his feet hanging in the air. "Let go of me! Let me go!" Little Henry struggled hard, but he was originally a kid, if he could get Merlin?Can only scream wildly. "Why are you going so late? Don''t you know that it''s not safe outside at night?" Merlin carried little Henry and taught him in the tone of an elder. "I don''t need Uncle Merlin to control! Quickly let me go! I''m very busy now!" Little Henry was very anxious in his heart, and would leave without leaving the villager''s army. "What are you busy? You guy will mess with your mother, what about your mother? Why did she go out to find you and haven''t come back? Haven''t you two met?" Merlin frowned, feeling that Henry was too disobedient. Little Henry gritted his teeth in pain, "The goblins attacked the village just now, my mother... she was taken away by the goblins!" Chapter 72: Monthly Ticket Plus Fortunately, as soon as Merlin mentioned Martha, his tear ducts collapsed, and tears flowed in his eyes, dripping down his cheeks to the floor. Little Henry was very guilty of the fact that his mother was taken away, and he was very sorry in his heart. Although the child who was a little bit older, he had already put his life and death out of the picture. If he wanted to fight with the vicious goblins, he would leave his mother. Thinking of his incompetence, and watching his mother be taken away by the goblins, Henry hated himself and had to make up for his fault anyway. "Ah? Really?" Mei Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had guessed the same, except that his boss wife was taken away. This was the worst situation. "Uncle Merlin let go!" Little Henry broke free when Merlin was distracted, and ran out without knowing his head. "Henry! What are you doing?!" Merlin was really troublesome, but regardless of the little Henry, he felt a little unhappy. "I want to use my father''s sword to rescue my mother!" Little Henry stopped, crying and yelled back. "You give me just a little bit, don''t know anything, it will only add to the chaos if you go, and staying here is the safest." Merlin frowned and said impatiently. "I don''t want it! I don''t want to sit here and wait to die!" Little Henry roared angrily. "You are so weak, what can you do if you go?" Meilin exudes a bit of majesty, obviously angry. He doesn''t like the guy who knows he is weak and wants to die stupidly, this kind of guy who can''t see himself clearly. , It is really annoying. "I know I am incompetent, but what about it? Does it make me help my mother? It is better to put my hope on others than to do it myself! Mom is the person I have been guarding! So I must go!" Little Henry finished speaking and ran outside, walking through the rain curtain of the night, "I am different from Uncle Merlin who can only eat and wait to die..." Hey Hey hey! I am one of the Seven Kings of the Demon Race! No one has ever dared to talk to me like this! What is the tone of contempt and despise? Merlin frowned, looking at the rain curtain outside, lost in thought "Dad is not at home, I am the only man in the family, so I will guard my mother!" He recalled what he had said when he went home with little Henry, that weak but strong figure limped home in the afterglow of the setting sun. Even if little Henry is a child, he has the consciousness to take responsibility. Yes, everyone has something to protect their lives, and fighting for protection is worthy of admiration. Although the little Henry is very weak and takes up the sword very hard, but the posture of blocking his life to protect his mother is really cool and awe-inspiring. As a king, I have to face a human bear child. Oops, something seems to be burning in your chest? "Really, this hot-blooded fool will cause others trouble..." Merlin stroked her forehead and talked helplessly Henry, feel honored. I, the arrogant monarch of the demons. For the first time willing to draw a sword for humans! Although I am ruthless, cold-blooded, and lazy with advanced cancer. But I cant bear to see what a child guards is trampled on... Merlin felt that she was taken care of by Sister Martha a lot, and should help at this time. The demons are an absolutely fair race. Since they are favored, they must be repaid. This is not morality, but the law of survival! Merlin would never admit that he was infected by little Henry. Even if he has been a demon for more than 200 years, he still has a trace of human values ??in his heart. Merlin turned around, drank the vodka on the wine table, hiccuped, picked up his coat and walked out. "Brother Merlin, what are you going to do?" "It''s dangerous outside, stay with us here." When the two female customers saw that Merlin was leaving, they were shocked. "The two ladies stay here first, and it will be much safer when they leave at dawn." "Why are you leaving suddenly, isn''t it good to be with us?" a girl asked, looking pitifully. "Because... I suddenly felt that being a hero occasionally feels good..." Chapter 53 Merlin smiled kindly, did not stay longer, turned and left, and entered the rain curtain under the dark night. He put his black coat on his body and swept away the mottled rain. Merlin looked up at the dark cloud, without the slightest expression on his face. The big raindrops hit the handsome face, and he silently touched the big sword on his waist Hero? It really doesn''t suit me... Chapter 73: Alice was moving fast on the road, and the dense rain was washed away by her, as if no one could stop her. In a hurry, she consumed her anger frantically, looking from afar, the silver-haired girl cut through the night like a star. Alice knew that it was dangerous to go deep alone, but there was no other way. The power of the ordinary villagers was so small that they might not be of much help to herself, and could only resist ordinary goblins. Although she knew that she might encounter enemies of the holy rank, she still chose to save people. She knew she was like a fool, a hopeless fool. But the group of desperate people looked at themselves with expectations, how should they choose? Of course you have to help them. You can''t do it yourself if you don''t save people. If you don''t work hard to respond to this expectation, you will feel trouble sleeping and eating, and living with guilt is more painful than death. I always think justice is a very simple thing Become the hope in everyone''s eyes and respond to small expectations. This is justice. So even if it is dangerous, I have to go. Because only I can save people! Now that it has become the hope in the eyes of others, it is necessary to bear the corresponding responsibility, nothing more! Alice thought firmly in her heart, shuttled through the rainy night, came to the gate of the village, and suddenly stopped, as if she had discovered something. There was a dark thing in the middle of the continent, which looked like a charred corpse. It was not this that caught Alice''s attention, but the small silver sign on the person''s neckthe adventurer''s proof! Alice walked over curiously, feeling that this person was already dead, so she broke the adventurer''s proof necklace and took a closer look Region: Bainbridge. Name: Hobson Smith. Occupation: Swordsman. On the small sign of the Brave Certificate, the information of the deceased was almost explained. "Irish adventurer? He came to Wales on a mission so far..." Alice sighed, looking at the corpse on the ground, it was inevitable that she felt a little sentimental, and silently gripped the adventurer''s proof. After all, it is a fellow adventurer, and it is helpless to die here inexplicably. This is the case for adventurers. A career where romanticism and tragedy coexist is free and unrestrained, but also dangerous. Alice decides to take Smith''s Adventurer Proof to Wrexham, and then ship it to Denmark. Adventurers unions are all over the world, but their headquarters is in Copenhagen, the Kingdom of Denmark. There is a cemetery dedicated to the souls of adventurers. In fact, there is nothing inside, only a towering tree. It is difficult for the dead adventurer to bring the body back. There is no memorial, and there is no tombstone. Only the adventurer can prove this small sign to commemorate and engrave their names forever. When he died, his colleagues helped bring the small sign back, and hung it on the towering tree in the adventurer''s tomb, and received the baptism of the rising sun every day. Alice does not like to do such a thing, because every adventurer proves that leaving the master means a very heavy thing. She stood up slowly. Although she was a bit sentimental, there were more important things to do. Now is not the time to be sentimental. Alice turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly she felt someone grab her heel. She turned her head, the corpse on the ground seemed to move, and her hand was firmly grasping her shoe. Alice was frightened in a cold sweat, thinking it was some undead magic, but then she realized that Smith on the ground might still be alive? "Is it all right?" "Hey! Wake up!" "Hold on! Someone will come to rescue you!" Alice kept calling Smith, not to let him lose consciousness, otherwise he would definitely die. Smith was burned all over, like a rotting corpse, constantly being washed away by rain. His state was in a precarious condition. It was not Alice''s call that his consciousness might have just disappeared. He reluctantly opened his eyes slightly and saw a gold necklace swinging around. It was proof of Alices adventurer Region: Wrexham. Name: Alice Clodia. Occupation: Magic Swordsman. "Yellow...Golden Adventurer..." Smith''s eyes widened, full of horror, as if there was hope alive. The golden adventurer means that the silver-haired girl in front of her is very strong, so her unmarried may be saved! Smith is still more worried about his fiance than himself. Smith dragged his broken body, grabbed Alice''s wrist, and said with tears. "Love... Lord Alice, please help me, please..." "Huh!?" Alice was startled, she has more important things, but let''s listen to it for the time being, "What can I do, I will try my best." "Thank you, Lord Alice, a few days ago, our three-person team entered the back mountain..." Smith told the events of the past few days, as well as what happened to his fiance. Alice also learned the specific information of the Goblin Lair and the location of the hostages from his mouth. This information is very important. Alice can save people more efficiently, without having to bump into the goblin lair like a headless fly. Alice speculated that the villagers were locked up with the magician because they were all slaves to be dedicated to the Goblin Emperor. "So Master Alice, beg you to save my fiancee! I know my request is rude, but I can''t help it, so... so please give me a little mercy..." Smith knelt on the ground, buried his face in the dirty mud, as if he was deliberately punishing himself, his incompetence and weakness were vividly manifested. "Please raise your head. As an adventurer, you can''t be without dignity. I have heard your request. Don''t worry, I will save your fiancee." Alice could not refuse, and seriously agreed, just in time to save the villagers and save the villagers. Smith''s fiancee can do it together. "Thank you, Lord Alice, I...I don''t know how to repay your kindness..." Smith burst into tears, crying silently in the rain. "This is simple..." Alice patted Smith on the shoulder, causing him to form a layer of ice instantly. This is not hurt, but it can ease Smith''s burn pain and make him survive. "Master Alice..." Smith was a little dazed. "The best reward is to live, don''t give up, don''t you have to go back to your hometown to get married with your fiance?" Alice smiled and said seriously, "So you must live, otherwise the hard work will be wasted. If you hold on for a while, villagers will come to rescue you." Smith admired a person for the first time in her life. Alice''s smile seemed to drive away the night and cold, and her long silver hair was more beautiful than the Milky Way in summer. "What''s your fiancee''s name?" Alice asked. "Afrau Cecil..." Smith replied. "This..." Alice took Smiths silver adventurer to prove that the necklace was swaying and shining with silver light, she said firmly "Your adventurer proves that Cecil will return it to you personally." Chapter 74: Alice left after speaking, facing the patter of rain. "Master Alice, the goblin emperor is a strong saint, and there is a huge gap in strength. Be careful! Please come back safely..." Smith''s voice came from behind, but Alice did not look back, but disappeared from his vision. I know that the strength gap is huge. But what should I do?Don''t you save people? What are you kidding me? I''m all looking forward to me, how can I be cold-eyed. In the swamp of death, the bastard once said a word to me "Mediocre people should keep their feet on the ground and recognize themselves." I will not agree with this sentence no matter what. No one will be willing to be mediocre, so you need to constantly challenge and fight. As it is now, I know that I am likely to be defeated by the Saint-Rank powerhouse. Chapter 54 But if you shrink back, won''t you be hit by the bastard? So can''t give up, i have to Ignite the flames of hope in despair! Underground goblin palace. The Goblin Emperor looked at the captured female villagers and thought it was pretty good. "Catch them to the back cell and enjoy them one by one after I take a shower at night." The servant pulled them away with an iron chain, and Martha was among them, but she didn''t dare to resist. At this time, she was a little embarrassed, and her son Henry was all over her head. As a hero, Ge Ge Wu stood respectfully below. The Goblin Emperor smiled and said in a dull voice. "Gegewu, you did a good job this time, what kind of reward do you want?" "Your Majesty, I don''t need a reward. It''s my honor to serve the king." Ge Gewu said very pleasantly. "It is indeed the prime minister, the person I trust the most." The Goblin Emperor''s big nose twitched several times, obviously very happy. "Thank your majesty for your trust." Ge Ge Wu put his posture very low. "Since there is nothing to do, you can withdraw. I am ready to take a bath and enjoy the new prey." The Goblin Emperor waved his hand, and the gem ring on his hand shone incomparably. "Yes." After Gegewu stepped back, he did not rush to sleep. Instead, he told the civilian soldiers to stay up all night to guard the entrance of the underground palace. And he himself was also watching at the entrance of the cave, and several subordinates next to him asked puzzledly, "Master Gegewu, why do you need to send more people at the entrance today?" "Humans are all emotional animals. We have kidnapped so many of them. Unsurprisingly, many villagers will come to grab people tonight, so we will send more people to ambush and wait for them to cast themselves in the net." Said with confidence that everything seemed to have been foreseen. "High~, it''s really high! As expected, Master Gegewu who knows everything~" The subordinates gave a thumbs up, and a series of flattery sent. Ge Ge Wu smiled very happily. As a big red man next to the emperor, he will unite Wales in the future. Under one person, above tens of thousands, its so cool~ Suddenly the guards outside began to commotion, seeming to have discovered what it was? Ge Gewu walked over in confusion and asked, "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" "My lord, it seems that something is coming?" The goblin guard pointed in a direction. Gegewu looked in the direction, because the dark night and the rain screen made people hard to see, and a white figure was approaching very quickly. "That is" "A monster in the forest?" "wrong!" "It''s the silver-haired Ice Demon Swordsman!" When Ge Gewu exclaimed, Alice still slammed in front of her, spurring high-level fighting spirit with all her strength, at a very impressive speed. Alice suddenly drew out her rapier, and she suddenly glared, attacking like a violent storm, mixed with high-level vindictiveness, her power was invincible. The sterling silver "Aria of Lights" flashed with moonlight, and every attack was like cutting melons and vegetables! The goblin guard outside hadn''t recovered yet, and died under Alice''s fierce sword rain. The blood and the sword flash intertwined, playing the horn of resistance. "You bastard girl..." "Go away!" Alice yelled and stepped on her face with high-heeled boots before Gegewu finished speaking. Ge Gewu flew out, hitting the rock with his head and fainted. Sure enough, when the pure mage faced close combat, the resistance was not generally weak. "Master Gegewu!" the subordinates shouted in horror. Alice did not stop, but moved forward courageously and continued to fight the enemy alone, going deep underground alone. She leaped forward and walked along the dark corridor without slowing down. Killing the enemies who blocked her all the way, fierce sword skills forcibly smashed a bloody path in the long and narrow darkness! Canruo Xinghui''s silver hair danced in the dark without any expression on his face. The cold air surging and gushing, the ice thorns strangled groups of goblins, sending the goblins who dared to block their steps to hell. The dual use of magic and vindictiveness has reached an astonishing level. Such difficult skills in the two systems are in Alice''s hands, flexible. Alice smashed to the bottom of the underground palace and saw the black and majestic palace. She regained her composure when she lost her senses, and her eyes became solemn. The reason why Alice went down crazy was to save time. After knowing the layout of the Goblin Lair from Smith, she decided to cut the mess quickly and rescue the people as quickly as possible. So only kill the enemies that dare to block, and get here in the shortest time. If you are lucky, you can rescue people without fighting the holy emperor. This is the most ideal result. In front of the palace, there were two giant goblins patrolling with big clubs and mallets. After finding someone invaded, they rushed over with weapons aggressively. "whispering sound!" The ground trembled and trembled, and Alice faced the enemy head-on, and the two enemies raised their clubs and smashed them at the tiny little girl. Alice''s figure abruptly accelerated, avoiding the attack, causing the enemy''s attack to miss the ground, making a loud "bang" and splashing debris. Alice crossed behind the two giant goblins, and with a wave of the rapier, cut off their Achilles tendons, leaving the enemy kneeling on the ground and unable to move. Alice turned around without hesitation Rush into the dangerous goblin palace... Chapter 75: late at night. The villagers formed a militia, and after thinking about it, they came up the mountain and vowed to take back the abducted villagers. They take swords if they have swords, and farm tools if they dont, like hoes, shovels, forks, as long as they can kill the goblins, they all go together! Little Henry was among them, holding the long sword left by his father a little bit laboriously, and visually he was about the same height as the sword. Although Henry is extremely weak, but his expression is very firm, holding an iron sword, he looks like a...dwarf warrior? Little Henry knew that he was dangerous, but his guilt for his mother had overcome everything, so he had to work hard to assume the responsibility of the only man in the family. The long and narrow path in the back mountain is winding and winding, and the dark night makes it dangerous. The torrential rain in the sky still did not stop, and the rain curtain passed through the dense leaves, beating on this temporary militia. The villagers held torches, illuminating the surroundings, and went deep into the back mountain. Little Henry was very nervous, and the heavy raindrops knocked his helmet clink, making him very irritable. On the road, the militia has encountered many attacks, all of which were small-scale sneak attacks, and were wiped out by the villagers. Little Henry even pierced a goblins chest with his fathers sword, watching the dead goblin sticking his tongue out and splashing blood on his childish face. The bear kid was terrified and couldnt calm down for a long time. . Even when his life was hanging by a thread, the crossbow bolt passed by his ear and the hammer hit his helmet. He didn''t shrink back, but fought back. Little Henry realized that his mother was right, and the goblins were very fierce. He couldn''t survive by relying on the adults around him. Although the goblin is short, his strength is not much less than that of an adult. For a child like Henry, it is more than enough. Little Henry can only use the more wretched fighting style, using a sword to chop their thighs and assist the adults. The rain seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, and little Henry became more impatient, worried that something might happen to his mother, which he thought was his own salvation. The villagers were fully armed, and their combat effectiveness was not much worse than that of the goblins. What''s more, the enemy''s small-scale raids along the way were all repelled by the militias. In fact, the main goblin was killed by Alice too much, and because of her surprise attack, the enemy had already made a mess, and there was no time to take care of the militia group going up the mountain. There is no light in the deep back mountain forest, and the fire light has become the only sustenance of many people. "Squeak!" There was a goblin-specific cry in front, and countless scarlet eyes lit up. It was another surprise attack, and the goblins came again, armed with scimitars, rushing over, and fighting with the militia. The sound of ping-pong-pong sounded, and you came and went to play. Little Henry''s eyes widened, he mustered up his courage after a few breaths, and screamed at him. "Ah ah ah ah ah..." Chapter 55 Nest hole. Grid witch, who was kicked unconscious by Alice''s shoehorn, was still in a coma. Several subordinates kept calling from the side, the militia group at the foot of the mountain was getting closer and closer, and Gegewu was in charge of the overall situation. "Master Gegewu! Master Gegewu wake up!" Gegewu seemed to have recovered and woke up leisurely, but he was in a trance. "Master Gegewu, you are awake, the villagers are coming over!" "what!?" Gegewu was shocked and shook his head violently to wake himself up. He got up and went outside and saw the long line of torches, which must be conspicuous in the dark. Obviously, the militiamen were already at the entrance of the cave! Due to Alice''s surprise attack, the prepared troops were in chaos, and most of them were killed and injured. Visual inspection could not stop so many villagers. "Master Gegewu, what should I do now?" the subordinate asked in a panic. "What is it? Don''t forget that I am a high-level magician. As long as my magic power is not exhausted, ordinary villagers are not threatening!" Gegewu said confidently. "As expected, Master Gegewu, Gao! It is really high~" The subordinates continued flattering. "Huh! Inferior creatures like humans are also worthy to fight our noble goblins?" Ge Gewu snorted coldly, closed his eyes and sang silently, and the high-level magic power surged. In front of the entrance of the cave, a long and narrow wall of fire rose instantly, blocking the militia''s path. The blazing flames are crackling!The height is higher than that of the big tree, and the temperature is extremely hot, evaporating raindrops and emitting thick water vapor, which looks very spectacular. "Stupid human beings, have you seen the power gap?" The militiamen were taken aback by the rising wall of fire. The scorching temperature rushed over, making them afraid to step forward. The villagers were a little panicked, and they couldn''t beat a high-level magician together! Many people began to talk about it. Goblins made several raids, which also caused them some casualties. This time, an insurmountable wall of fire appeared in front of them, and they were retiring. "Let''s rush over!" Little Henry shouted. "This is a high-level magic wall of fire. If it touches it, it will be burnt to ashes. Don''t go crazy!" Johnson hurriedly grabbed the little Henry who was eager to find death. Although he was holding on to the next level, he was also the backbone of the villagers. "What should I do!?" Little Henry asked very eagerly. "Hey..." The village chief looked at the hot wall of fire in front, shaking his head and sighed, "It seems we can only wait for the flame to go out, there is no other way, if I can think of Grandpa as able to magic." "Isn''t this waiting here? What about the abducted people inside!?" Little Henry was dumbfounded, didn''t he think this was nothing for nothing? "This is also something that can''t be helped..." The village chief''s wall of fire is also okay. Little Henry gritted his teeth, his face pale, not very convinced. He suddenly remembered that his mother had told him the story of the old village chief and the goblins. The old village chief had just walked a small path, climbed dangerously into the lair, and hit the goblins by surprise. However, it is said that the road is very dangerous and the villagers will not let themselves go. So little Henry hesitated again and again, sneaked away silently, and disappeared from the sight of the villagers. After a while, Mei Lin came up the mountain and saw the villagers blocked by the fire wall. Merlin looked around, but couldn''t help being a little worried when he didn''t find Henry. He walked to Johnson''s side and asked cheeky and familiar. "Hi, did my friend see Henry?" Johnson looked around subconsciously, and then he underestimated and said, "Huh?! Was it here just now? Why did you disappear suddenly, damn it!" Merlin had a compelling answer when he heard it. With Henry''s personality, he wouldn''t be willing to wait, maybe he might think of another way. Johnson turned his head to see who was talking to him, and he was surprised when he didn''t know it! "Huh?! You, you, you..." "Haha..." Merlin smiled, lining Johnson''s shoulder and said, "Thank you for paying for my meal..." Johnson''s face turned pale, and the fear of being hung from the ceiling with a punch sounded, remembering how Merlin was also an intermediate master. Merlin didn''t say much nonsense, and walked directly to the wall of fire. "You...what are you going to do!?" Johnson regained his senses. Since he followed up the mountain, he must be his companion. You can''t just watch Merlin''s death. Mei Lin walked in the courtyard, and answered faintly without looking back "Do you still need to ask?" "Of course I went to rescue my boss." "Otherwise, what about my half-month salary?" () Chapter 76: Everyone looked at Merlin''s back in astonishment, thinking that he was making fun of his head and was going to die. The fire wall in front of him was very hot, and it would definitely burn him to ashes. Although Mei Lin had a sword hanging around her waist and looked like a swordsman, she looked like an ordinary person without any magic or grudge. Only Johnson thought that Merlin was an intermediate master, but he wanted to cross the wall of fire built by high-level magic. Merlin was undaunted in the rain, swaying away from the water vapor, approaching the hell-like wall of fire. "Don''t go, this wall of fire is very powerful! You will be burned to death!" The village head was shocked. He didn''t expect a stunned young man to be sent to death. In his eyes, Merlin was just a little white face who cheated a woman''s money, nothing. A powerful man. "It doesn''t matter, this temperature is nothing compared to the magma in the Demon Clan''s underground..." Mei Lin replied casually. There is no need to pay attention to a fire wall technique. "Even if you are a middle-rank martial artist, it won''t help to go in! There are holy-rank experts inside!" Qiangsen stopped loudly, thinking that Merlin is definitely not as good as Alice, a mere mid-rank swordsman, what can he do? "Oh? Isn''t it better to have holy rank powerhouses? I''m a little interested~" Mei Lin still didn''t look back, almost entering the wall of fire. "Leave it to the silver-haired Demon Swordsman! You are not as good as the Alice-sama, so you can only make trouble when you go in? Or wait here with peace of mind!" The village anxiously advised. "Ha, it doesn''t matter who makes the mess?" Merlin waved his back to the villagers, "You just wait here, don''t do unnecessary things." What is Alice? My men are just defeated. It''s nothing but cute when blushing. However, this guy knows that the enemy is a holy rank and also saves people, he is really overpowered. I wonder if there is a big gap between each class, will they be hung up and beaten? Is it because of the illusory justice in my heart? Although she has a bad temper and is a washboard, she deserves a little respect for her dying consciousness. It''s just a little bit, because this kind of nosy guardian of justice is a bit annoying. Merlin stepped into the burning wall of fire, as if he was dying. "I said you...Huh?" The village chief was angry, blowing his beard and staring. As a result, the sudden change happened, which shocked him. The wall of fire in front of Merlin suddenly split into two, giving way to a passage. The flame seemed to be able to avoid him, which was incredible. His "magic immune" physique was undoubtedly revealed. Although he could not stop magic, he would not suffer any harm. Merlin looked at the hot flames in front of him, surging apart like a torrent. He smiled indifferently and walked directly in, and the wall of fire closed behind him again, as if nothing had happened. At this moment, Merlin is no longer the little white face who is waiting for death. He is a little serious. That great figure is a proof of his strength! The temperament of being at the peak cannot be concealed, allowing the untouchables to spy on his great clues by chance. The peerless monarch of the demons, the legendary swordsman of Elgin, the strongest combat power in the world... Countless titles of honor highlight the legends of the past. Now tearing away the disguise of eating and waiting to die, it makes the soul tremble. The villagers were stunned. Some weapons fell on the ground and did not react. An ordinary person could split the spectacular high-level wall of fire into two. What a shocking thing? Johnson''s face was a little green, and his heart was horrified. Isn''t he an intermediate martial artist?How did you pass through the Great Wall of Fire unscathed!Will not be a high-level powerhouse! The village chief is fairly well-informed. He had been to Elgin six months ago. He was there on the night of the pirate attack and experienced the birth of a legendary swordsman. The night was full of fires destroyed by pirates, dark clouds, and on the towering pirate ship, that powerful swordsman killed two holy pirate kings with one blow and saved the city of Elgin. Chapter 56 The light was dim and the black smoke rose, everyone could only vaguely see the messy long hair and the powerful back beyond the dimension. The village chief recalled carefully and found that Merlin and Elgin''s legendary swordsmen were very similar, and it was not an exaggeration to say that the two people''s backs completely overlapped. "He... he wouldn''t be... Elgin''s legendary swordsman, right?" The villagers were shocked when they heard it, but they hadn''t seen it before, and they talked a lot in private. "No...no?! Why is that peerless strong man in our small village? And he is still a lowly cowboy in a tavern, living a humble life on women''s perfume money? It is different from the legendary powerful figure. Too far." A drop of cold sweat ran on Johnson''s forehead, and he was in awe just by hearing the name of the legendary Elgin sword hero. Mei Lin''s usual feelings are too far from others, not to mention the difference in strength. Elgin''s legendary swordsman, kills two holy ranks in a single blow, comparable to a god, Merlin...Blowing the sky is only close to a higher rank, how could he be alone? "Merlin is Merlin. Although he has some strength, he is only a little bit stronger than me. He is a humble person who is ignorant and cheats money in the tavern, hahaha..." Johnson scratched his big bald head. With a dry laugh, he didn''t believe that Merlin was the legendary strong man. "Also...so, just now I feel that Merlin has a bit similar temperament with the master Jianhao, maybe I made a mistake, haha..." The village chief wiped his cold sweat, followed by a dry laugh to resolve the embarrassment, thinking illusion! It''s all an illusion! The legendary master swordsman could not be Mei Lin at all. A super strong man who is admired by thousands of people and whose strength can shock the entire British Empire. A villager despised a waste person who was not strong and could only rely on his mouth to coax a woman to survive. Can this Nima be the same person?! What are you kidding me... (?????) Merlin easily walked through the blazing wall of fire, waving his hand to dissipate the water vapor blocking his vision. He saw a purple goblin, explaining something to some green goblins. Although I don''t know what the situation is, it must be the enemy. Merlin stepped into the rain, he was arrogant and disdain to attack, but greeted him like a guest "Green monsters, good evening?" (??)? Chapter 77: a few minutes ago. Gegewu was very satisfied with the wall of fire he launched, and said proudly "It''s impossible for the scum outside to cross my wall of fire. As long as I am here, we can completely guard our lair without alarming your Majesty." "As expected, Master Gegewu, he is really a strong man that we can trust. Force and wisdom coexist, the embodiment of strength and beauty, he is simply the beautiful man of our goblin clan~!" The subordinates did not hesitate to flatter, and made sex. ring. "Haha, that''s~" Ge Gewu shook his head and patted his chest and said, "I''m a high-level magician, and none of the weak ones outside are my opponents! Not to mention crossing the wall of fire that I am good at. If anyone can be unharmed I dont need to be a prime minister anymore, just go to be a toilet cleaner~" "Yes, yes, Master Gegewu is really our great savior!" The subordinates formed a group to send flattery, and what Ge Ge Wu heard was called comfort. "Okay, after blocking the villagers, there are more important things to do." Ge Gewu''s face became serious, "You hurry down and tell the royal guards to catch the magic swordsman who sneaked in, try not to disturb your majesty, and then Bring her to me~" "Master Gegewu mean?" the subordinate asked curiously, seeming to notice something. "That silver-haired girl looks good and has a very hot temper. It''s my food. I want to hehe, do you know what I mean?" Ge Gewu said very tactfully, although she just gave Alice a surprise glance, but He immediately ignited his desire to conquer. He was completely different from the village girls he had caught, and wanted to play her badly. "Know how to understand~" The subordinate nodded repeatedly and asked in surprise, "But shouldn''t this kind of stuff be offered to your majesty?" "What do you mean? As a beautiful man of the Goblin clan, I can''t be better than your Majesty?" Ge Ge Wu''s face was difficult to look, and the purple skin was a little dark. "Don''t dare not, Master Gegewu is both wise and brave, and the good stuff will naturally be handed over to Master Gegewu." The subordinates sweated coldly and stopped asking more. "Hmph, don''t do it soon." Ge Gewu snorted coldly. "Yes, I am going to mobilize the royal guard." After his subordinates retreated, Ge Gewu continued to explain to the others. But a discordant voice suddenly sounded behind him "Green monsters, good evening?" Gegewu''s eyes widened, and he thought that no one could pass through the wall of fire. Who is the person who suddenly speaks the human language? He turned his head abruptly, and saw Merlin''s smiling face, which seemed relaxed. "Emmmm..." Merlin looked at Ge Gewu''s skin color, and said awkwardly, "There is also a purple skin monster. Your skin color is so dazzling, it must have been mutated?" Grid couldn''t help seeing that Merlin had no injuries at all, and was shocked, "You...you...you...how did you get through my wall of fire?" "How can I go through it? I just walked over..." Mei Lin said blankly. "How...how could it be possible!? How could my wall of fire technique be easily passed!" Grid Wu was shocked and didn''t believe what Merlin said, thinking he was lying. "I don''t believe it, I don''t bother to explain." Merlin is in a complicated mood, and it is estimated that not seeing is believing, no one will believe that he is immune to magic. It is too BUG and disturbs the balance of the game. "Who are you!?" Ge Ge Wu pointed at Merlin and asked, thinking that the guy who can pass through his wall of fire without any harm, should not be the nameless junior. "I am..." Merlin said with a serious face, "Brother Daisy in Moonlight Pub!" "What the hell is this!" Grid Witch''s blue banded note on his forehead. "** You, I have never heard of my name? The legend of the Cowherd World, the head of the Moonlight Pub." Mei Lin said solemnly. Ge Ge Wu frowned, feeling unable to talk to Merlin. He calmed down a bit, and remembered that there was a pretender in the village before?There may be some high-level peak strengths. Gegewu stared at the inattentive Merlin and carefully probed his coercion. As a result, he could not feel the slightest strength, proving that Merlin was an ordinary person who knew nothing. Magic: 0+Qi: 0=Farts are not garbage~! As soon as this equation appeared, the enemy''s attitude became obvious. "Haha, it turned out to be a false alarm..." Ge Gewu sneered and said contemptuously, "Although I don''t know how you crossed the wall of fire, what is it for you, a weak person like you who is powerless, to come to me alone? use?" "I''m here to let you release the kidnapped villagers. If you are obedient, I can let you go. This is a kindness that is rare in a century. You have to seize the opportunity." Merlin said flatly. That arrogant attitude made People are uncomfortable and even less convincing. "You arrogant bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?" Gege Wu didn''t talk nonsense, and waved his hand to cast a fireball to burn Merlin to ashes. "A trash that can be slapped, hurry up and die." The fireball flew, and Merlin broke it up with a wave of his hand, and then his face was a little hard to look. "Hey, that was the lowest level magic just now? Are you the purple skin monster looking down on me? I''m a little unhappy now..." "What...what''s going on?!" Ge Gewu''s expression became weird, and the method of dispelling fire energy was a bit weird. How did he do it?Is it really magic immunity?Will not!He must be hiding his strength! Ge Gewu got upright and decided to show some real skills. He didn''t dare to despise Merlin casually. He mobilized his magic power, and after chanting, he used the middle-level flame magic: the fire tornado. Summoned a flame storm, resembling a red tornado, and instantly attacked Merlin. "Go to death now!" Flame storms were mixed with layers of heat waves, and the wet ground suddenly burst, and trees and weeds could not withstand the high temperature and spontaneously combusted. Although it is a middle-level magic, but the high-level magic is used, the power is not the same. The incredibly powerful fire tornado swallowed Merlin in an instant and began to raging. "How can you be arrogant with me now? This is the end!" "As expected to be Master Gegewu, the pride of our goblins!" "Master Gegewu is bound to become a star of our clan!" "An incompetent villager A who wants to fight against Master Gegewu?" The goblin guards talked mockingly, and lifted the Grid Witch to the sky. "Humph!" Ge Gewu snorted coldly, turning back confidently, ready to deal with other things, this rubbish of Merlin was just an episode. But then things went wrong, and the goblin soldiers were horrified. "No...no! Still alive! Unbelievable!" "What is the origin of that man? So strong!" "If you receive a blow from Master Gegewu head-on, can you still live?!" "No way!?" Gegewu looked back and was stunned. Merlin was still standing where he was just now, without moving a step, a sea of ??flames surrounded him, embers rising back and forth in the air. The stone under his feet was burning red, but he was unharmed. The intermediate magic that Grid Witch issued with all his strength has no effect at all!? Standing in the middle of the sea of ??fire, Merlin was rustling with blond hair, like a monarch under the apocalypse. Chapter 57 He counseled his shoulders and looked at Ge Ge Wu disdainfully said "This is all your strength?" "To be honest, I seem to overestimate you." "It looks like you are weaker than I thought..." Chapter 78: Under the rain of night, Meilin was surrounded by water vapor. The figure of the standing king is astonishing. Faced with such a fierce flame storm, he didn''t even move a step. The scene was silent, with only the crackling sound of burning flames. Countless goblin fighters witnessed this scene, all trembling, feeling that everything in front of them was unbelievable. Isn''t the blond man in front of him an ordinary person, but a strong human? This question emerged in the hearts of all goblins, and it was difficult to pry into the truth. Magic immunity is really not covered, the effect is very obvious, no matter what magical skill he is, as long as it is activated by magic, it will definitely have no effect on Merlin. With this skill, it is not an exaggeration to be called a mage killer. There are only three ways to visually make Merlin die Defeat him with physical damage stronger than Merlin. Natural death caused by heart curse attack. Can''t swim, drown in the water. No matter which one wants to kill Merlin, it is very difficult. The third one is not very likely to drown, because he knows that his only weakness is that he can''t swim, so he never walks on the shore when it is not necessary. "That..." Merlin spread out his hands and said with a smile, "I think you are a mutant species in the goblin. I thought you were an SSR with all attributes, but the result was not very good... " "What the hell is going on!? Why are you unscathed!" Ge Ge Wu asked in surprise, her voice trembling a little, Merlin didn''t have the slightest wave of magic or vindictiveness on her body, and she was able to make a single blow under the magic of her full blow. No harm, this is unscientific! "Since you asked sincerely, I will tell you compassionately, in order to protect the world... ahem! I''m sorry to go to the wrong set, to put it simply..." Merrington paused, and said in a long way, "I Immunity to magic, plus invincibility in close combat, is equal to invincible." "This... this is impossible!" Grid witch showed an unbelievable expression, thinking that Merlin was all nonsense, and that people who were immune to magic were all fantastic. Because magic is one of the two major systems in the world, how can you survive in this world if you are immune? Just like in the real world, it is ridiculous for a person to say that he is not affected by gravity. Gegewu couldn''t see through Merlin, so he seemed a little nervous, but still thought he was a weak one. "You must be bluffing, did you secretly use some kind of magical defense tool just now?" "Emmmm..." Merlin looked complicated, too lazy to explain, "Just think about it, you''re happy..." "You bastard! A pariah is so arrogant!" Ge Gewu''s jagged teeth clenched tightly, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped fiercely, wishing to bite off Merlin''s nose! "For so many years, no one has been able to offend me for a long time. I have to compliment you, but this is the end of it. Next, let you see my genius!" "It''s an honor, human!" "I''m not a human..." Merlin muttered awkwardly. Ge Gewu folded his hands together, and the high-level magic power surged with all his strength, the air became hot and dry, and it was obvious that the fire element was increasing rapidly and gathering again. Suddenly, Mei Lin felt like going to the sauna, a little bit uncomfortable. He didn''t bother to interrupt the enemy''s spellcasting and singing, because he was still very interested in what Gege Witch would come up with. A red electric light flashed in the palm of Ge Gewu''s palm, and after he suddenly separated his hands, a flaming spear appeared with flames beating around him. "That... that is... Master Gegewu''s unique knowledge." "Remember Master Gegewu hasn''t used it for a long time!" "This time it should be possible to tell the winner, a mere human being can''t stop Master Gegewu''s spear!" Countless goblin warriors whispered, admiring the Grid Witch, and seemed to have seen the end of Merlin being bombarded and smashed. "Oh huh~" Merlin looked at the scarlet spear, looking very relaxed, "looks very powerful..." "Human, I see how long you can be arrogant. This is the most powerful high-level magic that I can use. It is called the Sunset Spear. Since it was developed, it has never failed except for your Majesty. Today I will use it. Your own fame stunt will kill you! Feel honored!" Gegewu held the sunset spear and aimed at Merlin, his palms hissed, it was estimated that the temperature was too high and he was burning his master''s hand. "This magic is so powerful, I ask you, would you dare to take this trick from me?!" "No problem, if I take a step, I will lose." Mei Lin replied casually. Ge Gewu''s expression instantly became savage, and was angered by Merlin''s arrogance. He was obviously an ordinary pariah. What capital arrogance?! "Let''s be buried in the fire with your arrogance! Humble bastard!" Gegewu suddenly blasted the Spear of Sunset in his hand and stab at Merlin who was standing in place! At that moment, the torrential rain stopped abruptly and the wind blew in the opposite direction. The fire element in the air is extremely violent, like a colorful tiger rushing down the mountain. Many of the goblin fighters onlookers crawled on the ground, worried that they would be injured by mistake. Especially the crimson spear, with an aura of destruction, tore open the majestic rain curtain and attacked Merlin. Not avoiding is your biggest mistake! Die!Go to hell with your arrogance! The grin on Ge Ge Wu''s face was very mad, and he felt that he was determined to win. The spear shot away. Due to the magical immunity, the trajectory of the shot was deflected and flew past Merlin''s ears! But at this moment, the sudden change This crimson, extremely hot, and murderous spear... was actually caught by Merlin Dan!? "Huh, you want me to go to hell at this level? Naive..." Merlin sneered, very disdainful of Ge Gewu, waiting for such a weak attack for a long time, really disappointed him!I also look forward to putting some pressure on myself. The clinking sound in front of him turned out to be too weak for Merlin to be of interest to him. Merlin felt that looking forward to it for so long was a waste of time, and decided to send the enemies on the road quickly. Countless goblin warriors were shocked beyond the reach, feeling that they had seen the power beyond the dimension, and their eyes were almost shocked to the ground. "Unexpectedly... Next!" "How is it possible! Where is he sacred?!" "Unexpectedly, someone will follow Master Gegewu''s victory spear!" (?? ??lll) Chapter 79: Merlin directly smashed the Doomsday Spear in his hand and scattered it around him. The crystal formed by the powerful magic power turned out to be so fragile in his hand. Damn it! Who the hell is this man!? Is it really a human being so powerful? Even if it is a holy order, it can''t be so easy! Ge Gewu''s mouth opened wide, and his whole body trembled in surprise. "It''s not over yet! Burst!" "Huh?" Merlin raised his eyelids and found the fragments of the Spear of Doom around him. He began to get irritable, and the element of fire burst out instantly. The next second "Boom!", a big explosion sounded!The doomsday-like flame swallows everything and rises up the pillar of fire that swallows the world! The scene was spectacular. The villagers outside the wall of fire looked up in surprise, watching the pillar of fire retreat in fear, wondering what happened inside? Flames are raging, and the rocks are melted by the super-high temperature drop! Looking at the power of Master Gridwu, the goblin warriors all forgot to flatter, and knelt down to worship. They were so powerful, it was just a fight between gods. Gegewu was in a cold sweat, and his magic power was exhausted, making him collapse. He knelt on the ground and breathed, thinking that it is finally over, go to hell!Arrogant bastard... In the soaring pillar of fire, a strange force suddenly oscillated, blasting all the flames away, spreading to the surroundings, and the ignorant goblin warriors instantly turned to ashes, leaving no ashes. "Wh...how?!" Ge Gewu widened his eyes, seeing the doomsday before him. In the hot center, the blond man standing on the surging magma is like the king of hell. Merlin was still unharmed, and her hair was not messy, because the magic was completely ineffective. He slowly opened his eyes, and the ruby-like eyes made a chill in his heart. Chapter 58 "Since I can develop the second stage magic independently, I will reluctantly praise you, but it is still too weak, and..." Merlin suddenly disappeared, and Ge Ge Wu was amazed, wondering if she let him go? "And I don''t like the weak jumping around in front of me, so..." Merlin appeared unexpectedly behind Ge Ge Wu, completely avoiding the enemy''s perception. Ge Gewu looked behind him in horror, wondering what the speed of this movement was, so fast that he could not see it! It wasn''t until this moment that it understood the difference in strength. It was being played by Merlin. At this speed alone, all its magic could not touch others'' heels... "So please sleep forever, humble creature." Merlin drew out the sword with one hand for a short time, the sword is overflowing! Gegewu was cut and shattered in a blink of an eye, blood splattered, only his head remained intact. It was this contemptuous and humiliating murderous move, and the knife was not completely violent. Gegewu''s eyes widened, feeling humiliated, and asked in one last breath, "Why don''t you...why don''t you...finish...kill me..." The patter of rain poured down, and the thick dark clouds stood still. Mei Lin''s face was expressionless, his hand shook his hand and scabbed a short piece of the sword, turning his head and said lightly "You are too weak for me to draw a knife..." Alice rushed into the underground palace. The feeling inside is much safer than the outside. There are not many guards, and there are no royal guards such as giant goblins. Occasionally a few patrols were also secretly killed by Alice. As for the maid goblins, they were all stunned by Alice. emmmm... In fact, Alice couldn''t distinguish between male and female goblins. They were both hideous-looking green-skin monsters that were difficult to distinguish, and could only be guessed by looking at the clothes they were wearing. Alice sneaked all the way, and finally came to the main hall, and saw the huge throne piled with gold coins, a lot of money~ Her eyes lit up. She thought that goblins were very poor monsters, but she didn''t expect to be so rich?It''s just an outside harvest! As long as you take these gold coins away, you can visually pay off your debts, right? Alice realized that it was wrong and patted her beautiful forehead. No, no!Calm down, it is obviously more important to save people than money! If I remember correctly, I heard Swordsman Smith said that the prison where the prisoner was held was behind the throne. Alice leaped into the main hall and quickly came behind the throne, and she found a deep secret path, and she was happy That''s right!This is it... Underground prison, the light is very dim. The air is full of kerosene and moisture. The torch on the wall is the only light that makes people look unreal. There were prisons all around, and countless women shivered inside. They flocked to each other for warmth, and they didn''t dare to get out of the air, and 80% were afraid of being beaten. Two jailer goblins were drinking and chatting occasionally. "Tons, tons, tons, tons..." a drunken man said, "Master Ge Gewu has done meritorious service today. I didn''t expect to catch so many human women. Your Majesty will be blessed tonight." "Tons, tons, tons, tons, tons..." Another goblin also drank alcohol and said in a daze, "Yes, there are so many good things to see that I feel itchy~" The two goblins laughed lustfully, probably in their heads. "I said, brother, there are so many slaves tonight, why don''t we enjoy it first?" The drunken head Goblin suggested. "This... isn''t it? The slaves are all your majesty." The confused goblin was a little worried. "What are you afraid of? We won''t kill them after we play, and they are all humble slaves. Your Majesty won''t care about them." The drunk upper goblin is a strong taster, and after he is full, he begins to think about lust . "This... OK! Brother do it! I''ll follow along!" The confused goblin nodded sharply. "Walk around, brother, I just saw a few good ones just now, let you cool first~" The two goblins staggered to their feet, hooking their backs to go whoring. As a result, the surrounding lights suddenly went out, and the underground prison was completely dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers. "Who! Who the fuck?" "Turn on the lights! What are you doing?" "what!" "Ah puff!" There were two screams in the darkness, and suddenly fell into silence, only the female slaves whispering in panic, not knowing what was going on outside. The "crack" burning sounded, someone in the dark held a torch, illuminating the surroundings, and the silver hair was shining brilliantly in the fire. Who else was it not Alice? The two drunken goblins on the ground had lost their vitality, and were sealed by Alice and fell to the ground. The light of the torch swayed in the darkness, and countless panicked eyes looked at her in the prison, and someone recognized the silver-haired girl. "Master Alice..." Alice did not hesitate, and hurried forward, splitting the chain with a rapier, and the impact produced dazzling sparks, which made the women who had been in the dark for a long time more nervous. Alice opened the door of the prison and used torches to light up their escape "Time is limited, everyone quickly run away!" "Don''t look back, let alone hesitate..." "With me, you will be free again!" Chapter 80: Alice encouraged this group of slaves, but because they were frightened, it was obvious that they did not react, and they also had some distrust. "Master Alice!" A woman stumbled in front of Alice, and suddenly grabbed her hand and asked, "Henry, how is Henry? Nothing happened, right?" With the light of the torch, Alice saw that it was Martha. Her face was haggard, she looked very embarrassed, and her eyes were full of tears, all worried about her son. Alice nodded and said seriously, "Don''t worry, Sister Martha, Henry has nothing to do with him. I have seen him with my own eyes." Martha hid her face and wept, and finally let go of her hanging heart, "Great, Henry is fine..." Alice turned to look at everyone in the cell and said loudly, "Everyone hurry up and leave with me, otherwise we won''t be able to leave as soon as someone comes over." The slaves in the cell were unsure for a while, worried about the trap. When Martha saw this, she hurriedly helped Alice speak, "This is Lord Alice, an adventurer in Wrexham, trustworthy, let''s go together!" When the female slaves listened to Martha''s introduction, they immediately became happy, the depressive and dull atmosphere a little eased, and became happy. I thought they were already dead when they were caught in the goblin lair, but when someone came to rescue them, they would naturally be pleased. Alice is holding a torch and leading them in the dark. The flickering fire light illuminates the surroundings slightly, so that the captured women ignite hope. Alice came out of the dungeon, organized them, and told them where to go safely. As for Alice herself, she decided to go last, behind her back, to ensure that everyone was rescued. Alice did not forget the entrustment of the swordsman Smith, a girl came out of the dungeon, she was tentatively asking. "Sehir?" In the end, she was shaking her head, and Alice was anxious, worried that something happened to the magician and died in the goblin''s lair. However, Huang Tian paid off, and the last girl finally reacted after hearing the name "Sehir". Alice held her shoulders and asked eagerly, "Are you Sehir?" The little beauty, who was still bright and beautiful a few days ago, has now become very embarrassed, her body is dirty, her eyes are less angry, and her expression is very dazed. "Yes... yes... my name is Cecil." "Great, let me finally find you." Alice breathed a sigh of relief. It was fortunate to see that Cecil was still alive, so she said seriously, "Listen Cecil, your fiance Smith..." Cecil didn''t seem to hear what Alice said, but raised his head in horror, and looked at the fat body, the shadow enveloped. "Ah...ah...it...it''s coming..." "Sehir? What''s the matter with you?" Alice saw Sehir was very scared, her eyes were full of fear, and her throat seemed to be stuffed, making her speechless. Chapter 59 "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Sehir screamed and pointed behind Alice. Alice squatted in her heart, and she was suddenly startled. When she turned her head, she saw a dark mace swinging towards her. A crisis of form, there is no time to draw a sword to resist. "cough!" Alice gave a sullen cough, and the attack came fiercely, unavoidable, she took this heavy blow abruptly! The big stick directly attacked Alice''s back, flying her out like a cannonball! Powerless Alice broke several pillars of the main hall, and finally made a "bang"!Was blasted into the wall, splashing smoke and dust, life and death unknown. As Alice broke the pillar, the entire hall shook a few times, and the scene was in a mess. "Master Alice!" Martha exclaimed. All the slaves who fled, recalling the fear of being dominated, looked pale at the master of the underground palace. They were horrified and cold all over, cuddling together to keep warm, pitifully. The Goblin Emperor returned, with his weapon, the extremely heavy mace, and the bright red magic patterns all over it. It was obviously eaten by a magician. The hardness and attack power were extraordinary, and the sharp barbs were gloomy. It''s trembling. "When I went to take a bath, I sneaked into a mouse? It really made me irritated, and let me as the king do it myself. That fellow Gegewu is really a rice bucket. The green goblin emperor wore a gorgeous costume with a crown on his head. His face was terrifying and full of disgusting bumps. Even if he wore countless jewels, he couldn''t hide his ugliness. The female slaves huddled together, looking at the fat body of the Goblin Emperor, they were so frightened that they forgot to take the road and fled. "You are all my pets! Who allowed you to leave! Give me back to the cell obediently!" The goblin emperor roared, his big nose kept shaking, and his jagged teeth looked sharp. The female slaves wept in fear, and fell into despair. "Don''t cry! You mean pets, hurry up and go back to me obediently!" The goblin emperor roared, looking fierce, as if he wanted to eat people. "Run! If we go back, we will all die!" Martha plucked up the courage and yelled, breaking everyone''s tight strings completely. The female slaves recovered, dominated by the desire to survive, and fled madly. "Come back! Come back! You can''t escape! I''ll strip your skins when I catch you!" The Goblin Emperor roared, picking up his mace and chasing him. The women stumbled and ran outside, seemingly unable to escape. The goblin emperor was full of anger and wanted to beat all the women into meat sauce with a big mace. At this moment, the goblin emperor''s head condensed with cold air, and a huge ice prison appeared out of thin air, suddenly descending, enclosing the goblin emperor. "Why?!" The Goblin Emperor was slightly startled, and looked at the other side of the dust filled with confusion, "Isn''t it dead? It''s really a fatal mouse..." The dust cleared away, and Alice used a rapier to support her embarrassed body. She seemed to have been seriously injured by the blow she had just hit. The blood on her forehead trickled down and dyed half of her pretty face. The glorious Valkyrie before, now looks like a broken wing, turned into a poor worm that fell into the world. But Alice did not retreat, her beautiful face still had firmness, which was hard to shake. Alice raised her hand, and the magic surging continued to maintain the ice prison, so that the goblin emperor could not act recklessly. She dragged her dilapidated and heavy body, slowly straightened her waist, and said loudly "As long as I am here, you won''t let you hurt them!" Chapter 81: Alice has always felt that it is very tasteless to learn an ice prison, this high-level skill consumes a lot, and usually has little effect. But now it has had a very good effect, which made her somewhat thankful. Although it is difficult to trap the Goblin Emperor, it is enough to delay it for a while. Because my biggest goal is to cover this group of people to escape, as long as it can be done, there will be no trip in vain. Alice knew that she might not be able to go, but she had to protect this group of innocent people. It was very likely that a battle with the Saint-Rank might be inevitable. It seemed that his luck was really bad. I was so careful about what I was afraid of, but I still encountered the Goblin Emperor. Alice felt that there was no good fortune, so she mobilized her whole body of magic and instilled it on the ice prison to reinforce it, and buy time for the hostages to retreat. "Oh? A high-level mouse just wants to trap me with ice? What a wishful thinking!" The Goblin Emperor swung his mace abruptly, smashing the continuously reinforced ice with ease, splashing countless ice fragments in the air. Worthy of being a holy rank, the power gap is huge! But it must not be chased, it''s endless! Alices backhand is the release of an ice thorn. Numerous ice times like living creatures popped out from the ground continuously, piercing the Goblin Emperors body, hovering around his waist, again. Hold it. "You weak mouse! Don''t be shameless! I''m going to separate your legs and tear them in half!" The Goblin Emperor cursed, seemingly angry at his pets'' escape. "As I said, with me here, you don''t want to hurt them!" Alice''s face was extremely serious, and she constantly manipulated the ice thorns to attack and harass her. "You stinky mouse, let me see how you left my palace alive!" The Goblin Emperor jumped into thunder, his eyes were fierce, and his forehead bounced wildly. go away!? Sorry I never thought about it. If I leave and leave the Goblin Emperor alone. Those poor women who escaped will be chased and killed one by one. Alice was already conscious of death, and never even thought about running away. Even in the face of death threats, she must implement her own justice! Alice is determined to fight with the Goblin Emperor and will never give him a chance to pursue his slaves. "Sehir!!" Alice yelled, she hadn''t forgotten what she had promised others. The panicked female magician fled to the door, heard Alice''s shout, and looked back at her. Alice didn''t say much, and threw a shining thing directly, sliding across a beautiful arc in mid-air, and finally jingle bells to the ground. Sehir picked up the silver necklace on the ground, and suddenly his body trembled, tears gushing, and sadness. That is the proof of Smiths adventurer. His name is engraved on it, and being picked off at this time means... Sehir''s tears dripped down, like pearls with broken threads. "Cheer up Cecil! Smith is not dead yet!" Alice said loudly. "Huh!?" Sehir lifted his teary face. "He is waiting for you outside, he is not dead yet!" "As long as you escape the nightmare, it will be over, everything will be calm again, you can go back to your hometown to get married, and have your own children..." "So gather up the courage, Sethir, and run desperately!" "Don''t look back, and don''t have any memories here." "You just need to escape and work hard for your future!" Alice raised her hand to disperse a magical force, and slowly ice-sealed the palace entrance. Dense ice blades emerged, slowly forming a wall that was difficult to penetrate at the door. "Master Alice..." "Master Alice!" Sehir was very worried outside and kept calling Alice''s name. But the silver-haired girl was indifferent, as if she couldn''t hear her, she didn''t even look outside. Alice came with a mortal consciousness and was ready to sacrifice. She would fight the Goblin Emperor to the last moment of her life, and would never let it leave the hall easily. The entire palace gate was completely sealed by ice, and the cold was overflowing. Sehir couldn''t see what was going on inside, she knelt down in front of the door, feeling desperate "Master Alice..." Don''t keep calling me. If you call me again, I will be shaken, and then turn around and run away. I am also scared. I have worked hard to support it till this moment. Alice barely stood up straight and pointed the rapier at the Goblin Emperor. The blood slowing down on her face made her feel like a fighter who was going to die. He did not retreat in the slightest, but increased his courage. There is no retreat in the last battle. Chapter 60 From the moment the door of the main hall was frozen, it became a bloody death battlefield. Only one person could walk out alive, and the result seemed to be obvious. Alice is ready to fight with the Goblin Emperor to the end with her severely injured body! The Goblin Emperor shook his whole body, the pressure of the holy steps spread out, and the surrounding ice thorns could no longer be stopped, and they were shattered. Alice furrowed her eyebrows deeply, feeling the pressure of the huge holy order, and couldn''t help feeling the pressure. "Swordsman, do you understand the fate of taking my pet?" The Goblin Emperor picked up the mace and confronted Alice. He knew that the silver-haired swordsman would not let himself go to pursue it, so he had to kill it. "I know, but I still won''t let you leave." Alice replied calmly, holding a sterling silver rapier. "Very well, I have to compliment your enlightenment, let me pay a little respect to you, be proud of it, human beings, as the king of the goblin clan, this is the first time that I have admired a human being." The Goblin Emperor I stiff my belly. "I don''t need the mercy of a lowly goblin." Alice replied coldly, annoyed in her heart. "I am willing to show mercy and give you two options. Put down the sword and become my princess, or fight with me to the end, you..." "Well, don''t force it anymore, I will choose the second one." Before the goblin finished speaking, Alice chose to fight to death. Because Alice felt that being shown love by a goblin was a disgusting thing, and her attitude was bad and rude, she only liked Elgin''s legendary swordsman, that powerful and just man. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward and depressing... The eyes of the Goblin Emperor became annoyed. It was because Alice looked beautiful and had a good figure (pseudo), and more importantly, the high-level strength could match him, so the idea of ??income in the harem emerged. It is still very interested to be able to roll the sheets with a heroic human woman like Alice. But this silver-haired human woman turned down herself as an emperor, which is simply a shame! The Goblin Emperor became furious, took his mace and rushed straight towards the tiny Alice, grinning and roaring, "Then you go to die! A lowly human woman! I''m going to catch you, and then train you. to make**!" "I won''t give you a chance..." Alice shook her rapier, her silver hair swayed like a waterfall, and she got up to speed. The high-level vindictiveness surged and flew up, confronting a strong enemy. "Dirty guy, dear Die under my sword!" The huge stick of the Goblin Emperor and Alice''s exquisite thin sword were butted together, and the collision of power occurred one after another, shaking many pillars of the supporting hall. This death fight also officially kicked off as the two clashed head-on... Chapter 82: Alice and the Goblin Emperor fought in the sealed hall. Regardless of the goblin emperor''s bloated figure and heavy weapons, he moved very quickly. Moreover, the power of the holy rank is undoubtedly revealed, every swing is powerful, Alice can''t stand it at all, and can only choose to dodge as much as possible. But after a series of twists and turns, Alice consumed a lot of vindictiveness and magic, and she was faintly unable to do her best, and her form was very dangerous. Alice bit her teeth and turned over to avoid the mace, her silver hair stretched out to show her beauty. Her backhand is an attack. The pure silver rapier in her hand is shining, and her attack is like a starry sky. Every time she attacks, she bursts out frost fragments. What a handsome sword! The silver rapier slid through countless beautiful arcs and pierced the Goblin Emperors chest, but they were all blocked by one hand, a very contemptuous fighting method. "Hahaha, this is your strength? Too weak!" "whispering sound!" Alice was so annoyed that she was actually looked down upon. She picked up the little remaining grudge, and suddenly jumped up, making a straight stabbing, trying to seal her throat with a sword. "Funny!" Goblin grinned, the powerful vindictiveness of the holy rank violently smashed over!Counterattack, swing the mace and fall down severely, smashing Alice into meat sauce in midair! Alice was shocked, and the offensive stopped, raising her hand to the attacking mace, "Ice shield!" The intermediate magic was activated, and a large ice shield was condensed above Alice in a blink of an eye, blooming like petals! But in the face of the attack of the holy rank powerhouse, it had no effect. The heavy hammer was smashed into tofu dregs, which was instantly broken. Alice turned over and evaded the attack with infinite surprise, but was impacted by the aftermath of the holy rank attack and flew out directly! The Goblin Emperors mace hit the ground hard, smashing big holes and cracks!It looks really shocking. This is not a martial skill, but a simple attack by a holy rank powerhouse. As a high-level Alice, compared with the holy order, the gap is not generally large. "Humble humans, do you feel the gap? I''ll give you another chance to become my princess, otherwise I will not be merciful." The Goblin Emperor said condescendingly. Just now, the Goblin Emperor had always been merciful and did not use his full strength, and he still had great expectations for Alice to become a princess. If you take it seriously, Alice will immediately destroy her defeat. But even if the Goblin Emperor went to fight with a foolish mentality, Alice still couldn''t fight, she was at a disadvantage after a round, and was almost killed. Alice felt her bones fall apart, her face was pale in pain, and she couldn''t stop the cold sweat. But Alice still stubbornly used the sword to prop up her body, and reluctantly stood up. "Impossible! I said I don''t need mercy!" "Really? That''s a shame, it''s a shame that your pretty face..." The Goblin Emperor tapped his shoulder with a mace, looking extremely relaxed. Alice lacked her remaining magic power and grudge, she only had enough to fight for one round. The situation is so thrilling, we must try our best to seek wealth and wealth through insurance! If the magic power and vindictiveness are exhausted, oneself will undoubtedly die, it is better to take a gamble. Alice decided to use her little magic power and vindictiveness to unleash a continuous blow to break through the mortal situation abruptly! "Next, I will send you to hell!" Alice raised her rapier, her fingers pressed against the cold blade, and the residual magic and vindictiveness in her body began to become irritable! "Have you not given up? It''s really a tenacious, lowly microbe. I hate women who don''t understand emotions. Just like you, such a handsome me, don''t you deserve to be a human being?" The fat on the goblin emperor''s face trembled, and he had no idea how ugly a goblin was in human aesthetics. "Take your disgusting narcissism to death..." Alice suddenly lifted the rapier in her hand and violently swung the violent wind. Numerous ice ballasts and snowflakes were mixed in, and the whole hall was engulfed with a chill. The mid-level magic blizzard creates a natural landscape in a very short time, with countless snowflakes obstructing the view, and the ice ballast is like a sharp knife, cutting back and forth in the cold wind. The temperature in the main hall dropped sharply, and the blizzard revolved around the Goblin Emperor, blocking its vision. But the goblin is a holy rank after all, and an attack of this level is like a tickling. It stands still in the middle of the wind and snow, and it is difficult to hurt it. "Hahaha, this is your dying struggle? I thought it was a powerful move, it turned out to be drizzle..." The Goblin Emperor is very comfortable, and he has free time to taunt Alice. Alice suppressed her fear, firmly picked up the rapier in her hand, and suddenly remembered her practice in Daxue Mountain when she was a child... The vast snow-capped mountains of the Alps. The young Alice wore a leather jacket, like a bloated penguin. She is holding a sword made of wooden sticks with chains around it to increase the weight. Faced with the wind and snow, Alice endured the ultra-low temperature and kept piercing the wooden man. "Teacher! I don''t want to practice anymore? I want to sleep." "No, 1000 times, half the difference." The teacher stood by, holding an umbrella to prevent snow from falling on him. "Why! Other girls can do a lot of things at this time, wear beautiful dresses, eat delicious candies, why should I practice the sword today!" Alice complained while swinging the sword. "Do you still need to ask? Teacher, I can''t afford to be ashamed of my pocket. When you get tired from training, you won''t be clamoring for something." The teacher said with a smile beside him. "I can''t talk about it anymore, teacher, you are so stingy..." Alice pouted her little mouth, speechless to such a stingy teacher. "Don''t complain. If you get tired now, you will have a better chance of survival in the future." The teacher said lightly. "But what''s the use of this basic straight stab!" Little Alice was indignant. "You have to know, it''s not that the more powerful the martial arts, the better the effect. Ordinary attacks like direct stabbing are often far more effective than messy things." The teacher said patiently next to him. "It''s also useful for Saint-Rank experts?" Alice asked in surprise. "Sometimes it is useful. Although the strength of the holy rank is very strong, most of the body of the holy rank is not so powerful and is always in the category of human beings. Then the weak point is the heart. If your straight stab can hit the heart, there is a high chance of it. A fatal blow." The teacher swayed in the wind and snow, and taught Alice leisurely, not knowing whether it was true or not. "Furthermore, our Daxue Mountain lineage has been both demon and martial arts for generations, relying on many changes, and the collision of vindictive energy and magical power, bursting out super attack power, if the fusion attack of magical power and vindictive power hits the weak point, then you will not die. Disabled." "Where is the Holy Order so easy to be stabbed..." Alice disapproved. "It''s up to your wisdom. Sneak attack, poisoning, assault, threats, hijacking are all right..." the teacher said disapprovingly, "It''s really not good, you can take off your clothes and be seduced, so what are you doing?" "Teacher, you are so shameless..." Alice looked strange. "Thinking that my enemy did that. He would burst into clothes and show his milk at every turn, and was actively played with by the tentacle monsters, making all kinds of harmonious sounds. The bosses didn''t kill her, but this kind of rubbish actually survived. In the last episode, I finally robbed my man..." The teacher said with blue veins on his forehead and gritted his teeth, breaking the umbrella handle directly. "That coquettish** proved to me something..." Chapter 61 "This world doesn''t need any shit steel maiden!" (p~Dish~) Chapter 83: Alice put away her memories and decided to be angry, aiming at the heart of the Goblin Emperor. "Go on..." Alice started abruptly, her high-level vindictive surging, shedding a series of afterimages on the ground. With a lunge, he suddenly jumped into the air with a hard kick. She saw that in the center of the blizzard, the goblin emperor was smiling comfortably, very relaxed. Alice was furious, holding a rapier in mid-air, and stabbing her in a surprise attack. The sharp blade shook the cold air and hit the Goblin Emperor''s heart exactly. "Hehehe, you know that this blizzard is a blindfold, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" The Goblin Emperor suddenly raised his head savagely and looked straight at Alice falling from the sky. what happened? Was discovered... Alice was shocked, and the offensive that fell from the sky could not be recovered. "Haha!" The Goblin Emperor roared, and the pressure of the holy steps shook. The surrounding blizzard dissipated in an instant, and even Alice''s offensive was a meal. The Goblin Emperor waved his hand, grabbed Alice directly in his palm, and squeezed it so hard that she could not move. "It''s annoying to jump around, and actually come up to die by yourself, now I see you going?" "Ah ah ah ah ah" Alice was pinched in the palm of the hand by the Goblin Emperor, and she let out a series of painful calls, all her bones were squeezed. "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" The Goblin Emperor gave a weird smile and said pathologically, "This is the expression! This is the voice! You are the best! I am more and more interested in you. I really want to slow you down. Slow play is bad..." "Can you still laugh?" Alice asked with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. "Huh? You are in my hands, can you still have such a tough attitude?" The Goblin Emperor frowned. Alice did not speak, but spoke with her mouth "Frost Scourge" It turns out that high-level magic has been brewing on the head of the Goblin Emperor for a long time! Everything is a routine. Alice uses herself as a decoy to attract the enemy''s attention, and then uses all her magic power in the air to use highly offensive high-level magic. Frost Scourge, a high-level magic that cannot be instantaneous, is not very practical, but is extremely aggressive, and needs to be chanted in advance before it can be used. Alice sealed her vision with a blizzard, then finished singing the Frost Scourge, and finally fell from the sky as a bait. As for now The Goblin Emperor felt a violent magic surge above his head. The cold air burst like a wild horse running off the rein. As soon as the Goblin Emperor looked up, a sword of frost Damocles fell from the sky! Due to the preparation and inducement, the powerful magic has already reached its forehead, and it is too late to escape. "Roar!" The Goblin Emperor let out a tragic cry, and the Frost Greatsword pierced its forehead, like a string of candied gourds, nailed to the ground immobile, and blood came out directly like a fountain. Alice fell to the ground, dragging her severely injured body to her feet slowly, and she was relieved when she saw the Goblin Emperor nailed to the ground by the Frost Greatsword. "You...you bitch! You... dare to lie to me! I won''t... let you go!" The goblin emperor''s vitality is very tenacious, still not dead, cursing Alice with blood spurting his mouth. "This is the result of you despising me, let me send you on the road, and have a good experience of our Daxueshan swordsmanship!" Alice held a rapier in her hand, and with one foot, countless ice flowers were splashed, overflowing. Jibing three stages, this high-level swordsmanship was taught to Alice by the teacher, and each stage has a purpose and powerful killing. Alice rushed forward with her rapier dancing, her sword skills were immediately released, and countless silver lights poured down. "A paragraph!" Instantly tear the enemy''s hand and foot muscles, making people powerless to resist. "Second paragraph!" A sword seals the throat and pours the cold air into the enemy''s body, killing the vital power. "Three sections!" Don''t force it, penetrate the heart, and send the enemy directly to hell! Alice performed the third stage of the sword skill, mixing magic power with vindictive energy, and condensing a layer of mixed ice crystals on the surface of the blade. This is the same as the move that wants to kill the big demon Lilith in a single shot in front of the Demon King''s Palace, which belongs to the end sword. "Go to hell! Dirty guy!" Alice was holding a thin sword and stabbed it straight into the heart of the Goblin Emperor, and pierced it instantly. The magic and grudge collided with each other, exploded and raged in the Goblin Emperor''s body. Using two forces to collide and attack each other is the essence of Daxue Mountain, and the effect is so powerful that even the holy ranks are difficult to resist. The air fell silent, everything returned to dust. The goblin emperor''s face was as gray as death, and it seemed that he had lost his vitality, his arms slumped on the ground weakly, and his blood was flowing like a stream. Alice drew the rapier and kicked the Goblin Emperor''s body to the ground. She gasped for breath, cold sweat slid down her cheeks, almost exhausting her magic and grudge. "ended" Alice shook the blood off the sword, put it back in its sheath, and limped out of the hall. Boom! Behind Alice thought of a loud noise, the Goblin Emperor stood up again, his green skin instantly turned to fiery crimson, with a big mouth, spraying a hot white mist! The serious injury on its body healed instantly as before, and every muscle on its body burst out, full of explosive power. Alice turned her head in astonishment, looking up at the Goblin Emperor, who was more than twice as big as a mountain. "Don''t go." "It''s not a good habit to look back confidently." "Brazilization" The inherent skills of certain races are mostly Orcs. The attack power is greatly strengthened, and the IQ decreases accordingly. The biggest feature is that the self-healing ability is significantly improved, no matter what kind of injury, as long as it is not fatal, it can heal quickly. And the goblins happen to be the orcs, and their emperors are still outstanding, and their violent increase is amazing. The Goblin Emperor''s body more than doubled, the gorgeous clothes on his body were all shattered, his belly was covered with hair, and he looked like a butcher in an instant. The most notable feature is the skin. The green skin has turned into a violent crimson, and the appearance has also become fierce, with the teeth protruding from the mouth. "Why didn''t you die?" Alice took a step back in horror. Without magic and vindictiveness, she immediately became a chopping board. "I clearly penetrated your heart, even the holy order..." "Here..." The Goblin Emperor pointed to his right and said mockingly, "Our Goblin''s heart is on the right, not the left. It seems that you haven''t read the book well?" Alice''s eyes were horrified, and she wondered, isn''t the heart of a goblin the same as a human?How could it grow on the right? "It seems that if you don''t know that knowledge can change your destiny, then you can''t blame me. I underestimated my enemy just now, and I won''t be soft now..." The Goblin Emperor squinted his eyes, looking down as if watching. Ants have been. Alice couldn''t believe the reality, and felt that she worked so hard, but in the end she had to kneel on her lack of reading and lack of knowledge. "Are you a descendant of the Alps Snow Mountain? The collision of magic power and vindictive attack is very similar to the legendary Ice Sword Saint, but not as powerful as you thought." The Goblin Emperor squinted his eyes. "It has nothing to do with you..." Alice gritted her teeth, drew her rapier, and assumed a posture of defending the enemy. "Heh, go to hell..." The Goblin Emperor suddenly waved his mace and struck unreasonably. With the sage''s fighting spirit and violent ability blessing, it is hard to imagine how fast the mace can swing. The goblin emperor just got together, and in the next second the mace attacked Alice''s side fiercely, causing her to fly out directly like a kite with a broken wire. "Cough ah ah..." A series of screams sounded, and Alice, who had no magic or grudge, could not resist at all, and beat her to death with just one blow. Chapter 62 Alice kept crashing into the rock wall before she stopped, her life or death in doubt. With a grin on his face, the Goblin Emperor walked closer step by step, shook away the layers of sand and dust, stretched out his big hand to pull ** Lisi from the ground, and slowly looked at her. At this time, Alice has long lost her former glory, her body is covered with scars, and she has entered a state of almost coma. The blood on her forehead is flowing down like a curtain, and her chest rises and falls. I don''t know if it was the goblin emperor''s lust, or the plot of pitying and cherishing jade, but he was still merciful and gave Alice a sigh of relief!? "Jie Jie Jie, it is really the best, how wonderful is it to be played badly!?" The Goblin Emperor had a slutty smile on his face, and his expression turned into a funny and wretched look. "Then, I''ll enjoy it without hesitation..." The Goblin Emperor stretched out his tongue and slowly approached the bottom of Alice''s skirt, seemingly wanting to play some tentacle play. As expected to be the Emperor, he really knows how to play... Chapter 83.5: the other side. A few minutes before Alice was defeated by the Goblin Emperor. Dark clouds are rumbling, and the rain is unabated. Little Henry really climbed up the rugged cliff, relying on his perseverance, stepping up on the rock step by step. This is the inside of the underground lair and the outside of the underground palace. Little Henry carried his father''s sword on his back, took a few breaths in place, and looked around. Worried about his mother''s comfort, he hurried into the cave. When the narrow cave suddenly opened up, it was the majestic underground palace in Henry''s eyes. Little Henry was lost for a while and had never seen such a thing. He wondered if his mother might be locked in, he had to hurry up. How high is the IQ of a child? Obviously it won''t go anywhere... Little Henry saw a giant goblin in front of him, so this hot-blooded fool, without a word, drew out the sword behind him, and rushed up. "You bastards! Give me my mother back!" Little Henry''s two steps are at most the same as an adult''s step, with two small carrot legs going up and down. The giant goblin was not very intelligent, so he looked back and looked at Little Henry without putting him in his eyes at all, as if he was looking at a small bug. "Go to hell! Take your uncle Henry a sword!" Little Henry swung his iron sword and slashed fiercely at the armor of the giant goblin''s feet, splashing a trace of sparks, but it did no harm to others. He was stunned and frightened, but he immediately recovered and hacked continuously. "Dead! Die! You bastard! Give me my mother back!" The giant goblin looked at the little Henry who could only attack his toes, and laughed loudly. Little Henry gritted his teeth, his helmet tilted to one side, still struggling to chop. The giant goblin seemed to have played enough and felt a little boring, so he raised the big club in his hand, grinned and gave a sulking smile. "what?" Little Henry sat on the ground in fright. He didn''t expect that he would be useless, and looked at the big club held high in horror. He was a little scared, his blood gradually cooled, and he still didn''t want to be smashed into mud. "no, do not want" Little Henry subconsciously closed and was shocked, completely afraid to look at the giant goblin. But there was a gust of wind in the ear, and then there was a "chill"! When Henry opened his eyes again, he saw the giant goblin being split in half abruptly, blood and bones bursting in all directions, and finally crashing to the end. The old trash Uncle Merlin, incarnate as the God of War, stood in front of Henry with a straight waist. Although his body was thin, he was not powerful. Under the black coat, wearing a bartender''s suit, he apparently came over while working. The rusty, gaping sword, stained with the blood of the goblins, was furious. Merlin shook off the blood, shoved the sword into its sheath, turned around and smiled and said to little Henry "Your boy has a good momentum just now, with a perfect score of 100, give you a 99." "But if you are not obedient, you will deduct 99 points if you run into such a dangerous place." "As a result, you still scored zero in the end, haha..." r( ???? )q Chapter 84: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Ok... so strong! There is no fighting process at all. Is it a one-shot kill? Was Uncle Merlin such a strong swordsman? That''s awesome, mom, I want to learn how to draw swords... Little Henry couldn''t hide his worship, his eyes were full of little stars. Not long ago, I had all kinds of disdain for Merlin, and now I adore him or not, and I sincerely sighed in admiration. It seems that Uncle Merlin has not said big words, he is really tough, can kill giant goblins in seconds, more than Uncle Johnson from scratch. Little Henry still underestimated Merlin, 9999...... 9999 cut with a knife and killed a giant goblin? Merlin wanted to laugh herself, it was fucking boring. Think about using top-level awakening skills in an online game to kill a large turtle, can there be sex?Very boring. "Are you okay?" Merlin asked as soon as he finished mocking Henry. "No...it''s okay, ah! This is not the point! Uncle Merlin..." Little Henry raised his head and looked up at Merlin, his eyes and the little kid in need of candy as a virtue. "What... do you want money, let me kill you..." Merlin frowned, unable to bear the star-like look. "Uncle Merlin, please teach me how to draw a sword!" Little Henry cheeked and hugged Merlin''s thigh. "I wanted to teach you before, you didn''t learn, but now I''m trying to learn again, want to learn? No way!" Mei Lin put on a proud posture, can describe it in one sentence "In the past, you were ignorant of answering me, but now I make you unaffordable!" "Uncle Merlin! Please!" Little Henry took a big turn now and knelt on the ground with a "plop". Merlin was embarrassed, looking at Little Henry who was holding his thigh, and thought, look, she knelt down and begged me, just as she expected when she first met him. "Get up quickly, didn''t you talk about the skill of drawing a knife and cutting the ribs, do you all use it?" "No, I now think that drawing a knife is really awesome, it''s a magical skill, I don''t understand the essence of drawing a knife, there is no spirituality!" Little Henry refused to let go of Merlin''s thighs, "So please Merlin Uncle, teach me! Its okay to ask me for womens clothing assistance and dating! Anyway, youre willing to teach me how to trample me!" "You...you give me a little face, I''m not interested in pseudonymous..." Merlin shook his legs, but little Henry could not get rid of it like a dog skin plaster. "Nonsense, Uncle Merlin was so excited about spanking me that day, I see you grinning to the bottom of your ears!" Little Henry retorted Merlin, and then begged, "Teach me Uncle Merlin, play me all kinds of shame Anything, any queen game, dripping wax, suffocating, whatever..." "Tsk!" Merlin''s face turned dark, thinking what the situation is, little Henry is so skilled. "Go away, I''m not that kind of person!" "Uncle Merlin, please..." "Hurry up, if you don''t, I will cut you?" Little Henry clings to Merlin, when the argument is over "Henry? Merlin?" Martha also had a large group of women who had fled, and when she saw her son, she went over to hug him with joy. "Mom!" Little Henry left Merlin, hugged his mother''s arms, and said in tears, "Mom, are you all right? I''m so worried about you!" "You child, you are really disobedient, which made my mother worry about you." Masha held her son, although her mouth was full of complaints, but her eyes turned red. "Mom, I don''t dare anymore, I''m not naughty anymore..." Henry cried and promised. "It''s so dangerous here, what are you doing here?" Martha was unhappy, not wanting her son to be in danger. "I think...I want to save you..." Little Henry said aggrievedly. "What can you do? What if it''s dangerous? How poor my mother is." Martha burst into tears, thinking that her son still cares too much about herself, otherwise he would not take the risk. "No... there will be no danger, because ..." Little Henry was afraid of being scolded by his mother, so he buckled Merlin''s forehead, "Uncle Merlin brought me here, Uncle Merlin is amazing, this giant goblin was killed by Uncle Merlin!" Is not it? Chapter 63 Your sister! Who brought you here? This is the rhythm that makes me deduct wages! Not to mention, the teaching course of drawing swords and cutting swords has been cancelled! Merlin was originally watching the mother and son reunite well, but was inexplicably involved. He felt that he had already reported the kindness of being taken care of by the proprietress, and there was no need to get involved in other troubles. Martha looked at the corpse on the ground suspiciously, and suddenly asked Merlin expectantly, "Is what Henry said true?" "This... is..." Merlin nodded, feeling that no one but herself can kill the giant goblins, not admitting that it is not good. "Then you... Then can you support Alice-sama?!" Martha asked eagerly. "Huh?!" Mei Lin widened his eyes, and the three in his head said hello??? Martha didn''t know that Merlin was hesitating, thinking he didn''t know the situation, so she said, "Lord Alice fights against the emperor alone for us. I''m afraid it will be dangerous. You can help Merlin. I know you can''t fight. That goblin emperor, its dangerous to go, but as long as Alice-sama saves it." In the end, Martha still underestimated Merlin''s strength, thinking that he could beat the giant goblins, and he should not be able to beat the holy-ranked goblin emperor, but it is also a strength, maybe it can save Alice. "This one" Merlin hesitated, thinking that Alice had a very bad attitude towards herself, always first and strong against herself, and the mental damage caused by the phrase "GUN" had not healed yet. If Alice is beaten, I should be happy, but I should be cynical about it... and many more!Don''t I want to be an adventurer? Now is the perfect opportunity to show kindness to the stupid girl Alice! Merlin suddenly felt that things were turning for the better. As long as he saved Alice and became an adventurer by himself, it would be interesting to be an adventurer. With that stupid girls stubborn character, he would definitely not want to owe him favor. "Alice, I want to be an adventurer." "G, U, N!" "But I am your savior, you can''t do this." "OK! Let''s GO!" That''s right, that''s it! Say that the emperor is a holy order? Okay, I''m going to grab the head... Martha saw Merlin hesitating beside her, and she was anxious, "Go, I''ll triple your salary for this half month!" "Tsk! Sister Martha, who do you think of me? Am I the one who sees money open?" Merlin showed dissatisfaction, as if half insulted. "Emmmm..." The mother and son Masha and Henry were silent and chose not to express their opinions. "Isn''t it? I know I''m not a person who sees profit and forgets righteousness." Merlin brags unceremoniously, then hammers his heart, "I have justice in my heart!" What a fart! If it wasn''t for being an adventurer, I wouldn''t care about Alice? Its just that this chain of interests is very complete. "Then you be careful." Martha told. "Be sure to come back and teach me sword skills, Uncle Merlin!" Little Henry expressed concern euphemistically. Merlin held Taishou at his waist, turned around and wanted to go to the Goblin Hall, his black windbreaker swung up, his eyes did not hesitate "Wash the way with peace of mind." "Nissan, I will bring back the stupid donkey Alice." "Sa, a dog!" (????????) Chapter 85: Mei Lin walked to the door of the main hall and saw that it had been sealed by crystal clear ice. He knew that Alice did it, and he might still be fighting the Goblin Emperor inside. Two giant goblins were using clubs to shave the ice in front of the door. They wanted to enter the hall and help the Goblin Emperor fight. It''s just that they were a little unlucky, they met Merlin... "Good evening, two, can you not get in my way?" When the giant goblin saw Merlin, he picked up a big club and rushed over, trampling on the ground and rumbling. "It seems that this is your answer, goodbye..." Merlin single-handedly pushed out the sword with a sword. Directly speaking of the two giant goblins in front of them, they were crushed by strangulation, and the flesh and blood flew across, and the scene was very cruel. Mei Lin returned the sword to its sheath, and stepped on the flesh and blood corpses, and came to the ice wall that sealed the door. Facing a higher-level enemy, still choose a death fight? Really worthy of being a washboard brave, stupid... Merlin raised his hand and walked inside, relying on his "magic immune" physique to directly disperse the ice wall, unimpeded. Countless crystal clear ice crystals spread out, and withered. When Merlin entered the hall, he also happened to see the Goblin Emperor and Alice who was almost unconscious and covered in wounds. "Then, I''ll enjoy it without hesitation..." The goblin lifted the tiny Alice with a lewd smile, and protruded his lumpy tongue from his mouth, reaching the bottom of Alice''s skirt. Damn it!There should be a book here! No, dare to lick my wife? It''s not right, dare to be rude to my recommender, unforgivable! That''s right, this time... Merlin nodded, spit out inwardly, and finally started to act. The Goblin Emperor squinted his eyes into a seam and looked very wretched. He planned to use his tongue to confuse the best prey in his hand and play with his tentacles. He liked it best. "Swish" Just as the Goblin Emperor was about to piss off, another black shadow passed by before his eyes. "Ok?!" The Goblin Emperor was surprised and felt as if someone had just passed by his eyes. It looked around and found nothing unusual, thinking it was his own delusion, and planning to continue to fuck Alice. The Goblin Emperor looked down...Alice was gone, and her hands were gone! In just an instant, the hand was cut by someone, and the wound was a flat incision. The big hand that was cut off on the ground was beating cracklingly! "Huh?! My hand..." The emperor Goblin had a dull expression, and the next second a fountain of blood spurted from his severed hand. The amount of bleeding is so great that it is amazing! The Goblin Emperor stumbled and looked at his severed hand in horror, unable to stop the blood gushing, and screamed again and again. "My hands ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "My five girls ah ah ah ah ah!" "My life partner!" Merlin rescued Alice who was almost in a coma, leaned her in her arms in a princess hug, looked at her bruised and bruised, she couldn''t help feeling This guy can really fight for others... Merlin sighed, still a little admired for this original enemy, weak to weak, but strong obsession and willpower should be taken seriously. It was said that this was the second time I was holding Alice. Last time I was in Death Swamp, but the first time I was so honest, I finally looked like a girl. For Mei Lin, who was holding a girlish body, there was peace in her heart. After all, she was over 200 years old, without the hormones that were agitated when she was young, and she was totally excited. Mei Lin has seen too many women, and he has long been a gangster who blushes, spits nosebleeds, and sheds three feet when taking advantage of it. Can''t walk when you see a woman? Those who don''t exist, women are super troublesome creatures, this is the true portrayal of Merlin''s heart. Merlin gently laid Alice on the ground, looked at her unconsciousness, and said with a smile Chapter 64 "You really are a total fool, you can''t fight for your own life?" "Forget it, I won''t bury you..." "You washboard brave, just take a rest and leave the rest to me." "No matter what kind of guy I will kill with a single shot, if I can beat me, then I really want it." Merlin turned to face the goblin emperor who had severed his hand and soaked in blood, guarding Alice behind him, without the slightest expression on his face. In fact, Alice didn''t hear a word. If she had no consciousness, she was very unconscious, and she could only vaguely see that Merlin''s back was solid and reliable. For a time, the legendary Elgin swordsman he had a crush on was the same as Merlin!?The figures of the two people slowly overlapped. They are all so powerful, full of conviction, without any confusion. Alice feels that she may be in a revolving light now, similar to a flashback, muttering to herself before her consciousness falls into a deep coma "Did I come to rescue me again when I was in danger? I really like you..." Alice was unconscious, thinking that Elgin Great Swordsman had come to rescue her for the second time, but she didn''t know that it was Merlin herself. Merlin turned her head in surprise, looked at Alice on the ground who was in a coma, and said weirdly, "What is this guy trying to force?" "My hand! The power of my king!!" "Going to die! I really want to die..." The Goblin Emperor held up his severed hand and danced in sorrow on the spot. But then his mood suddenly stabilized, with a foolish smile on his face. "I lied to you..." The goblin emperors hand was agitated for a few times, and a new arm was regenerated at the speed of light, which was more powerful than before, and the effect of "violentization" was truly amazing. Mei Lin quietly watched the Goblin Emperor perform without saying a word. She died when she broke her hand?Are you kidding me, is it all tofu? The Goblin Emperor shook his regenerated arm twice, feeling good, and looked at Merlin with interest. It didn''t feel any magical power and grudge in Merlin''s body, and directly regarded him as an ordinary person with some doorways. After all, it could quickly chop off its own arm, but it still didn''t pay attention to him. "You are not the same as other people. When normal people see me screaming and wanting to live, they should think that they are determined to win, and then cheer for joy, but you are neither humble nor humble..." "I understand, you like to see others make mistakes, and finally shocked expressions, don''t you? It''s a bit nasty, but unfortunately, I also like it." Merlin replied with a smile, very relaxed. "Really? That''s really congenial, hahaha..." The Goblin Emperor laughed. "Yes, I often see that kind of surprised expression, but now it feels a bit boring." Merlin scratched his head and smiled. "What''s your name?" the Goblin Emperor asked. "Just call me Brother Daisy, hahaha..." Merlin didn''t want to answer at all. "Good name, hahaha..." The Goblin Emperor also smiled. The two seem to be very peaceful, but all of this is an illusion, just pretending to be coercive to each other, and it turns into an awkward chat. suddenly! The Goblin Emperor raised his mace and smashed it against the smiling Meilin, and the holy rank''s fighting spirit spurred him with all his strength. Under the violent blessing, his attack power was beyond imagination. Sure enough, it was the Goblin Emperor who couldn''t help but attack first, and seeing Merlin''s pretense made him very upset. The mace came with a trace of strong wind! However, it was easily resisted by Merlin with one hand, bringing back waves and blowing away the dust. The Goblin Emperor''s expression was slightly surprised. He used his full strength just now, but it didn''t hurt Merlin a bit, his eyes became serious. "Your Excellency is really different from ordinary people, dare to ask your surname?" "Ha..." Mei Lin shook away the Goblin Emperor''s mace and said with a sneer. "Your level?" "Not qualified to know my name..." Chapter 86: The goblin emperor is like a big enemy. Although the humans in front of him do not have any magical power and vindictive fluctuations, but one hand can resist his full blow is enough to show that the opponent is extremely difficult, and the strength does not need to be weak. For a moment, it wondered if it was a holy order? The Goblin Emperor suspected that Mei Lin''s hidden strength should be the same as himself, a strong holy rank powerhouse. "You fellow, your tone is not small." "It''s okay, I''m serious, you want to know my real name, it''s really not qualified." Merlin clapped his hands and shook his hands. "Maybe I''m impolite, so I''ll tell myself the door first..." The Goblin Emperor clutched his chest and said proudly, "I am the orthodox royal family of the Goblin, and I am the one who controls the entire underground palace. One of the thirteen emperors of the Lin family, Sargos V, the king of the Goblin family." The Goblin clan also has thirteen branches. Before the rise of human civilization, the world was full of alien races, but now almost all alien races have migrated to the southern United Kingdom. There is no migration in the same line of Sargus, and it is very rare to have passed down the emperor for several generations in this small place. But Merlin is not here to listen to history, and has no interest in the Goblin Emperors self-reporting of his family, but rather disdains one thing. "The leader of inferior creatures is also worthy to be king?" Merlin''s arrogance is already in his bones, and he despises creatures like goblins. Although he has a human heart and should be equal to everything, his essence is still a demon, a noble and arrogant monarch. Demons usually treat alien races with contempt. As the supreme king, Merlin also has the characteristics of demons in thinking. "What are you talking about?" The Goblin narrowed his eyes, feeling that he had been greatly insulted. "Why are you so arrogant?" "Ha, listen well, under normal circumstances, you inferior creatures don''t even have the opportunity to look up to my glory. You can talk to me, and be sincerely proud of it." Merlin compared to the crazy Gob. Emperor Lin, although he was short in stature, his aura was one above the other, and the gap was very wide. "You human being... how arrogant are you?" The Goblin Emperor pointed at himself and exclaimed with excitement, "Who gave you the confidence to say to me as the Goblin King? Such contemptuous words!!" "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start your performance, let me see how strong you are? Is there any qualification for me to draw a knife..." Merlin stood in place, curling his lips contemptuously. "I am the leader of the goblin clan, the youngest holy goblin in history. Whether it is speed, strength, wisdom, it is a peak existence. After a while, I will launch a larger attack and unify Wales, become the new master of mankind!" The Goblin Emperor drew a pie and said in a persuasive manner, "If you want, I can make you the prime minister, under one person, above tens of thousands!" "Puff!" Merlin couldn''t help laughing, feeling that he saw mental retardation. He was the arrogant monarch of the demons. Why did he surrender himself to become the prime minister of the Goblin?so funny. "What''s so ridiculous?" The Goblin Emperor narrowed his eyes, feeling that he had put his posture low enough, but the other party didn''t seem to appreciate it. "Take a good look at your identity, a group of humble maggots! Want to pull me in, where do you get the courage?" Merlin pointed to the sky and said arrogantly, "In this world, no one can ride on my head. Even the Goddess of Light is personally critical and can''t directly look at this uncle''s one-ten thousandth glory! I feel insulted to let you turn into fertilizer to feed my back garden..." The Goblin Emperor suffocated his breath, and his heart was pounding with anger. A person was so arrogant that he had reached a certain level. It seemed that the entire world was the object of his contempt, without a trace of humility. Can such a guy become a strong one?It''s too unfair. "I swear in the name of the emperor of the Goblin clan that I will personally send you, an arrogant fellow, to hell!" "Start your show as much as you want, but don''t let me down." Merlin smiled and touched Taishou on his waist. Although he was in a battle state, his body was full of flaws. "Yeah!" The goblin emperor roared, using the vindictiveness of the holy rank, unscrupulously released, a layer of golden vindictive flame was ignited on the crimson skin, and he had obviously entered a very serious state. It leaped up suddenly, raised its mace and slashed, making a full blow. Merlin didn''t blink his eyes, but he easily resisted it with one hand. His "magic immunity" can''t defend against physical attacks. Although it doesn''t matter if you eat hard, considering his handsome appearance, he still doesn''t want to stand and fight. "Wow yah yah yah yah!" The goblin emperor was anxious, and unwillingly began to strike continuously without breathing. The sage-level fighting spirit all over his body became irritable, his face was grim and his eyes were angry. The goblin emperor continuously danced the wolf-like rod, each time it was a full blow of the holy rank''s fighting spirit, the speed was so fast that he couldn''t see the weapon at all, only saw the afterimages. The storm-like attack, completely non-stop, is so violent that it is staggering, like a super-high frequency pile driver. There was a dull sound of collision in the air, and the attack caused waves of impact to set off the wind. Merlin''s face was expressionless, and he hadn''t moved in place when facing the attack. He easily pushed away the goblin emperor''s attack with one hand, perfectly protecting the unconscious Alice behind him. why? Why is this guy so calm? Why is my full attack ineffective? Sure enough to contempt me from the bone... Who is this guy?So powerful that there is no end in sight! The Goblin Emperor had already begun to tremble, and he had never seen such a terrible guy. He is a holy rank, an absolute powerhouse, and there is nothing he can do with a guy who has no magic power?! The Goblin Emperor was already sweating profusely, his own vindictiveness was consumed very quickly, and it was no way to continue like this, he had to use his own secrets to make a quick battle. Emperor Gobulin suddenly stopped attacking and jumped to the center of the hall. What seemed to be brewing? Chapter 65 Mei Lin spread out his hands and said helplessly, "This is over? Is this all your strength? It''s really disappointing. You may be a fake Saint-Order powerhouse." "Stupid humans, I''ll know if I''m fake!" The Goblin Emperor stood in the center of the hall, raised his mace, and assumed a shocking posture. "Oh? Have a hole card? Let me see..." Merlin just wants to know how good his opponent is when he is the strongest, maybe there will be unexpected surprises. "This may be the last time you showed up, so you have to do your best..." ( ) Chapter 87: "Arrogant human, I admit that you are very strong and worth all of my efforts, but I have to say that you will die under your arrogance." The Goblin Emperor glared at Merlin, and his vindictiveness gathered together." Next I will show the profound meaning of the Goblin clan, you have to keep your eyes open and take a good look." "Uranus? Really? Come on..." Merlin became a little bit interested. Because the profound meaning is a unique special skill after reaching the holy rank, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a super kill, and it condenses the attack method that countless essences are born. Although the strength class can intuitively see strengths and weaknesses, the strengths and weaknesses of Uiyi are the most convincing. A holy rank, if it does not cultivate its own profound meaning, it is an empty shell of a strong person, and it is difficult to be among the top. "This is a martial skill that has been passed down from generation to generation. I haven''t used it for many years. It''s too powerful and difficult to control. It kills people at every turn and hurts others around you. The most terrible thing is to use it once... , Tintin will be one centimeter shorter. The Goblin Emperor said in a deep voice. "Emmmm..." Merlin subconsciously looked at the crotch of the Goblin Emperor, thinking about the side effects. It seems that the power is very powerful... Probably? "But for you, today even if I am ten centimeters short, I will use the strongest meaning of our goblin clan to kill you here! Let you pay a painful price for your arrogance!" Goblin The emperor seemed to be ready to send Merlin the strongest attack with one blow. "Oh." Merlin''s expression on his face, and a faint response, seemed to have not even listened to the goblin emperor''s blows. "Hey! Take it! Upanishad: Goblin Hammer!!" The Goblin Emperor roared and jumped up on the spot, his fat body rolling in midair, sliding out a perfect arc. Merlin''s expression is complicated, it is difficult to imagine what kind of interesting scene a fat man is rolling around. The Goblin Emperor descended from the sky, aggressively using the Goblin Uprising Hammer. It held a mace and crashed down, and there was a layer of burning holy-level fighting energy attached to it, beating like a golden flame. The Goblin Emperor was full of grim expressions, and felt that he could win. After all, people who could resist this move have never before, and Merlin really didn''t move, and didn''t mean to dodge, as if he was planning to take the blow head-on. Is it to protect the unconscious woman behind him? Humph!In the end this guy will be killed by his kindness! In fact, the Goblin Emperor thought Merlin was too great. He didn''t avoid it because he didn''t feel any pressure. With a cold face, Merlin raised his hand to protect his forehead, and resisted the Goblin Emperor''s profound hammer directly! The formidable collision suddenly rose, and the coercion of the holy order raged mercilessly. The shock wave stirred up countless rubble and fell like raindrops. There was a "click" on the ground under Mei Lin''s feet, and a huge crack with a large diameter appeared. But in the end, this powerful and profound attack was still resisted by Merlin with one hand, and he didn''t blink his eyes, obviously he was not serious. "Wh...what!?" Emperor Gobulin was dumbfounded, unable to believe the result, he rushed into all his best without even letting Merlin move! This surpassing dimensional power is incredible! "Ha, I''m tired of seeing your surprised expression. It turns out that you would make this expression too..." The aftermath dissipated, and Merlin carried the huge wolf-like rod with one arm, unharmed, except that his clothes were a bit torn, and his sleeves were all torn, revealing a solid arm with distinct muscle lines. "I always thought my sister was a parallel importer in the holy order, but you are weaker than her, which really disappoints me..." "You...you...you...who are you!?" The Goblin Emperor was panicked and stepped back, "Such a powerful, definitely not a nameless person!" "Actually I am not strong, but you are too weak to be worthy of the title of king! Not even qualified to compete with me on the same stage!" Merlin touched the sword on her waist, and her ruby ??eyes condensed. "Ge... Your Excellency! I am willing to be your slave..." The Goblin Emperor was terrified, his fat body trembled, and he wanted to use his slave status for a bit of life. "Don''t be like this, my slave is not as weak as you, with the last trace of dignity, turn to dust!" Merlin''s scarlet eyes flashed, and the absolute kingly pressure came over. With a whisper, even if he draws his sword The Goblin Emperor instantly lost his vitality and was killed by Merlin with a dagger, splitting into two from the middle, spurting blood like a funnel with a "puff". There was still horror on its face, and its fat body was like mud, collapsed to the sides. Merlin didn''t even look at the blood on the ground, but tossed away the blood from the sword and put it into the sheath. "It looks like there is no strong enemy, it''s time to go back..." Merlin was just about to leave, but the bright golden light dazzled from the corner of his eyes. It was the gold coin throne of the Goblin Emperor, piled up with countless gold coins. Fuck, this rhythm... I''m fucking about to turn over.? I seized these gold coins, right? Oh ha ha, it seems that I will live in a gorgeous castle, hire a group of maids, and then eat and die~ As soon as Mei Lin took a step forward, the entire underground palace began to tremble, and large patches of rocks and dust fell down, seemingly about to collapse. At first, Alice smashed several pillars of the main hall, causing the entire palace to become unstable. As a result, she was embarrassed and was about to collapse. The main thing is not this, but the underground palace links the back mountain. Once it collapses, the entire back mountain will collapse. The situation is very dangerous. Merlin gazed at the gold coin, then looked back at Alice in a coma. If you are swift, you can take away a lot, but if time is delayed, you can''t escape with Alice. It doesn''t matter if you are buried, cute Lisi can''t, her body isn''t strong enough, she will definitely die if she is buried alive here. One side represents a good life. One side is a wife who is like a flower. This Nima is too embarrassing... Merlin was a little bit stuck in the difficult choice syndrome, unable to decide. The whole back mountain is still trembling, and time is running out. If you want a wife or want money, you need to think carefully. If I took the gold coins, I guess they would be gone after throwing them at the racecourse. And if you save Alice, you can get an iron job to make money and relieve the curse. Think about it this way... Merlin turned abruptly, picked up Alice and ran out, before he could escape at his speed. He was holding his wife, his figure turned into an afterimage, at an amazing speed. Merlin was far from the throne of gold coins, his heart was bleeding, and his mouth was still yelling "Nima Alice! You are really the evil star I hit!" "You owe me hundreds of millions of gold coins, don''t you know?!" "If I don''t introduce my work to me, I will never finish with you!" "How can it be repaired, it''s really bad today..." (isntic) Chapter 88: late at night. The rain stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the stars lined up. The villagers who escaped will make peace with the rescued villagers. They hugged each other, tears filled their eyes. Suddenly the mountain shook, and the abdomen of the towering back mountain collapsed suddenly, as if it had suddenly been missing. "Mom, will Uncle Merlin and sister be okay?" Little Henry took Martha''s hand with some worry in his heart. "No, Merlin is a very clever person, and he will definitely take care of it." Martha said with a smile, but she didn''t know her heart. Just as the mother and the son were worried about Merlin, a figure in the depths of the forest walked over with a silver-haired girl. "I''m back, there is no danger, but people are still saved..." With a wry smile on Merlin''s face, she felt distressed about the gold coins, and looked at others'' eyes as if she was relieved after doing her best. "It''s okay, I''m worried to death, thinking you are going to..." Martha sighed in relief, couldn''t help hiding her face and crying, probably happy. Chapter 66 "Uncle Merlin, super awesome! I admire you more and more!" Little Henry ran forward and hugged Merlin''s thigh, rubbing and rubbing, "I can really save my big sister!" "It''s really saved, you guys are not useless little white faces, you have a set!" Johnson looked at Merlin with admiration. Although he did not know what method Merlin used, he speculated that Alice and the Goblin Emperor were both injured, and Merlin took the opportunity to save Alice. Despite this, it''s still amazing! If Merlin said that he had hacked the Goblin Emperor to death, no one would believe it. "Merlin used to look at me. You are a pretty good person. I will never stop my old lady from getting up to take care of your business." The village head was also surprised. More and more people gathered around, and they did not hesitate to applaud. Merlin could only smile bitterly, thinking in embarrassment Break a few heroes! I won''t be casual anymore. Please return me hundreds of millions of gold coins! (?? n ??) Merlin returned to the tavern with Alice and Martha and her son. Martha drove her son upstairs and said that she was going to wash him, and she was all dirty. Merlin carried Alice all the way, feeling that her injury was not light, and if she was not treated, it might be dangerous. I have abandoned so many things for the job of an adventurer, but I can''t let Alice, the recommender, die, or I will lose a lot. Now that it is difficult to find a doctor or priest to treat Alice after the disaster, Merlin can only do it himself. "Sister Martha, can you give me the key to Alice''s room?" Merlin said it bluntly, without hesitation. Martha hesitated, and handing over a female customer''s room key to a man was very dereliction of duty. Looking at the various things before, I feel that Merlin and Alice obviously have a leg, maybe they are a young couple. Thinking about Mei Lin''s usual frivolous appearance, what does he need a key for?It goes without saying. Martha handed the key to Merlin and said something meaningful. "Be quiet at night and be gentle with Miss Alice." Merlin looks weird and feels more complicated Is there something in this? No, I am not going to do something strange! Don''t insult my doctor''s mentality, OK? Besides, I am not very interested in the washboard. Really, where did Martha Sister want to go... Am I like that kind of casual person? (?-_?)?? in the room. Merlin threw Alice on the bed with a wretched smile unconsciously on her face. "Hiahiahia~" "Make you treat me so badly." "It''s not about letting me do whatever I want~" "It seems that the time for revenge has finally arrived. See how I play with your body, oh ha ha ha..." "First of all, take off your clothes first, and get a set of wax, whip, and pepper water~" Merlin muttered to himself to the unconscious Alice, and then a hungry tiger pounced on the old opponent. Working with both hands left and right, one Wantai on the left and a skirt on the right, crackling and taking off, and after a while, poor Alice was almost completely stripped off. On the whole attractive white body, only three points were left to cover important parts. In fact, Merlin is not interested in watching it. What''s the point of a washboard?She might be the same shirtless as her, without any excitement. Merlin looked at Alice under him, what seemed to be checking? Alice lay flat on the bed without any reaction, like waterfalls of silver hair scattered all around, looking a little messy, her small face pale, obviously because of her hands, and her flat chest was still undulating. If it weren''t for the airport, the figure is absolutely sexy and very slender. Under the flat lower abdomen, the link is enough to make people play with white legs for years, which looks very tempting. However, these are basically unattractive to Mei Lin, who has lived 200 years to see through the world. "Washboard, let me tell you, what I will do next is definitely not to take advantage of you, but to treat you. As the saying goes, the dew point is the dew point, and I have no interest in you, do you understand? ?" Merlin''s posture in which Alice was pressed under her body was completely unconvincing. No matter how you looked at it, it would attract the rhythm of the anti pornographic team. Alice frowned her eyebrows, closed her eyes, breathing hard on Merlin''s face. She was in a coma and she couldn''t return, but she seemed to be tired and let Merlin do whatever she wanted. "Well, if you don''t speak, it''s acquiescence." Merlin ignored Alice''s meaning and seemed to be about to start business. "Cough cough cough cough..." Merlin straightened up on Alice, coughing sputum in her throat. Don''t get me wrong, this is not to humiliate Alice, but to drool. Of course, Merlin''s treatment was his own saliva. Don''t forget that Merlin is a succubus. Even if it doesn''t have the characteristics of a succubus, it still has the physique and can attract the opposite sex. In addition, saliva has a healing effect on the body of the opposite sex, and of course it will have some stimulating aphrodisiac effects. Merlin''s next step is to slobber at Alice''s beautiful body, helping her heal. As for the effect?As the Great Demon King, how could the effect be bad for Merlin? Merlin had been brewing for a long time, and felt that it was almost done. He looked at Alice under him and said "Look at it! A hundred shots of saliva!" "Spit, spit, spit, spit..." Merlin''s mouth was like a machine gun, spitting frantically at the wound on Alice''s body. The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t even look at it. The dignified generation of brave men was so humiliated by the devil''s slobber, it was terrible. The aphrodisiac effect of the saliva caused Alice''s body to become weird, and her fair skin began to reveal a rose-like pink. The two pairs of beautiful legs also trembled slightly, and the inner thighs frequently rubbed strangely. Alice seemed to be a little uncomfortable, her whole body trembled, and at the same time, she made all kinds of inquisitive sounds in her mouth. "Um...hah~" "Yeah...hmm..." "Ha...ah...hmm..." Looking at Alice''s weird reaction and appearance, Merlin was full of black lines, thinking that she couldn''t spit the opposite sex casually, and the aphrodisiac effect was so embarrassing. It seems that it is not unreasonable for Merlin to be scolded by Alice as a pornographic demon. At this moment, Alice seemed to be wet, performing a wet temptation in front of Merlin. She was covered with Merlin''s saliva. She looked slimy. She even wetted her underwear and stuck to her fair skin. She had a tendency to become transparent, and she saw some harmonious pictures. Now Alice is in a state a bit like the time, the view of the ivory bed makes people can''t bear to look straight. Merlin saw this situation, of course, as if she had seen a ghost, feeling that Alice''s reaction was much more sensitive than that of the general opposite sex. He swears that he has no bad thoughts, but the aphrodisiac effect is more troublesome. Fortunately, Alice is in a comatose state, or she has to pounce on her for pleasure. Now she can only play with the washboard brave. Merlin wanted to leave, but saw Alice''s underwear gradually turning red. He had no choice but to look down and throw the two big breasted cushions against the wall. Look, it turns out to be a fake breast. You are as flat as before, without any ups and downs. It is estimated that you will have this virtue in your life. The tailor shop is not willing to sell you underwear because you can''t make money back for the material cost... Merlin vomited viciously in his heart, and slowly opened the underwear on Alice''s chest, and there really was an undiscovered wound. It is estimated that it was fighting with the Goblin Emperor, and it was accidentally scratched. Alice gasped frequently, seemingly painful, this wound was the most serious. Merlin raised her head and looked at the ceiling with a very complicated expression I swear I have been weaned for a long time, and I am embarrassed by this situation. But for the new job, I have to commit myself to doing everything on this washboard... "Cough cough cough cough...chuw~?" Chapter 67 athroom. Martha wiped her son''s muddy body with a towel, only to hear a "scream" from Alice''s room. "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah~?" At that time, Martha''s towel fell on the ground, and she was extremely embarrassed. She made Merlin a little bit of movement, but it was still so loud. This scream is different from the ordinary scream, which makes people imagine it. Little Henry was also taken aback, and asked in surprise, "Mom, what''s wrong with Big Sister? Was it beaten by Uncle Merlin, calling him like a pig." "Don''t talk nonsense..." Masha knocked her son''s head hard, her face turned red and warned "Children are not allowed to think about adults..." Chapter 89: Countdown to Liver Burst 9 the next day. Alice''s room. After the disaster, the villagers began to rebuild. It seemed that the storm had passed and everything began to proceed in an orderly manner. The slanting sun shone in, and it was sunny and sunny outside. Alice was wearing her nightdress, lying quietly on the hospital bed, her trauma was almost healed. It seems that the succubus''s saliva is really useful, and it is a little bit stronger than the healing technique and it will be fine for one night. The unconscious consciousness gradually awakened, and Alice slowly opened her eyes and saw the somewhat familiar ceiling. Alice slowly sat up on the bed, feeling aching all over, making her frown. "This is... my room?" Alice clutched her aching head, recalled for a moment, only remembered that she was attacked by the Goblin Emperor''s mace, and then she couldn''t remember anything. After that, I seemed to see the figure of Elgin''s legendary swordsman, but now I think it should be a dying lantern. In the end...it seemed to have a particularly shameful spring dream. No one can remember who the other party was, and it seemed to be a place to play. At this time, Martha walked in with a towel and washbasin, and saw Alice waking up, and smiled and said, "Master Alice, are you awake?" "Yeah." Alice answered dazedly. "I was really worried about me last night." Martha quickly put down the basin and sat next to Alice, "Master Alice, don''t do such dangerous things in the future. Although we are very grateful to you, we put ourselves in danger. Its really not a wise approach. If Alice-sama dies to save us, we will all feel guilty. "It''s okay, I''m fine. You are saved. This is the best result." Alice shook her head and smiled, and continued to ask, "I remember I was in a coma in the underground palace. Who saved me?" "By the way, Master Alice, you have to thank Merlin, he saved you from the danger." Martha said with lingering fear. "You...what did you say?" Alice''s eyes widened, thinking she had misheard. "Yes... Merlin rescued you..." Martha didn''t know why Alice was so surprised. "Eh!!" At that time, Alice''s expression was very indescribable, panic and disgust were intertwined. Alice could hardly believe this to be the truth in her heart. Lucifer III, who was full of grotesque, lazy behavior and indifferent to everything, took the initiative to save herself!? This is not scientific at all!Merlin is the pinnacle of evil, and he is the incarnation of justice, the brave brave. Although there is no enemy in the camp, he is still a spiritual enemy. It is unreasonable that he came to save himself! It''s not that you let him eat too much croton, so he will eat his brain!It seems possible... "Master Alice?" Martha called from the side. "Ah? What''s the matter?" Alice returned to her senses, still wondering why Merlin would go alone. "It''s nothing, it just feels that you and Merlin have conflicts, but everyone makes mistakes. You can''t deprive people of the opportunity to rehabilitate, right? Besides, the way Merlin took you out of the ruins last night is really handsome. Trying to make their relationship better. In Martha''s eyes, Merlin and Alice may be lovers, and they just broke up because of an awkward relationship. Obviously, the two have never forgotten their old love. "Haha, this..." Alice laughed dryly, wondering what does being handsome have to do with herself? "Are you old lovers, it''s no way to be so stiff, why not take this opportunity to make up?" Martha kept urging Alice like someone who came by. "No, we are not old lovers..." Alice''s expression is complicated, and her whole person is not good. How can she and Merlin look like enemies?What happens when you are misunderstood as an old lover? "I understand, I understand, Master Alice is so young, she must be shy~" Masha put on a clear look. "I..." Alice was so tired that she was too lazy to explain, she explained her fart more and more darkly. She calmed down and thought about it. Although she saw Merlin very uncomfortable, even this bastard had been affecting her life. But after not being a brave, it seems that these are old accounts, and I have been hating Merlin endlessly. But the bastard Merlin is really hateful, and he won''t forgive him. However, it is a fact that he saved himself. It is a shame that he was saved by the Demon King as a brave. This favor cannot be owed anyway, and he must return it! As a former brave, owe the demon king''s favor and integrity? I actually want to bow to the devil in a while? It''s a bit irritable to think about it... After thinking about it for herself, Alice decided to thank Merlin reluctantly. No matter what, he was kind to save himself, so as a person of noble integrity, Alice felt that she had to express her feelings, of course she was very reluctant. "Sister Martha..." "Ok?" "Can you call Merlin?" The bazaar after the disaster. Although here is no longer the bustling yesterday. However, under the leadership of the village chief, the speed of reconstruction was quite fast. At this time, Merlin came out to buy drinks, but saw that the front was full of people, he walked over curiously, and finally "Hello audience friends, I''m Bella, a reporter for the London Post." A middle-aged blond woman with a magical recording tool was eloquent, and there was someone beside her to do transcripts and projection photos. "Yesterday, a large number of goblin legions were discovered on this back mountain. The number is enough to threaten the entire Wales. The village where I am is the first target to be attacked, but the brave villagers fought back and defuse the Welsh. Great crisis, let us interview these heroes today..." The village head was already on the other side and couldn''t wait, his little hair lost meticulously, dressed like a little landlord, and dressed smooth and slippery. "Lord of the village, can you tell us about the situation?" Bella handed the microphone over. "Ah... this, the situation was very urgent at the time, but as a citizen of Great Britain, I always remembered Queen Elizabeth''s teachings and I had to fight back. Under my wise leadership, all the villagers attacked the back hills, like a broken bamboo... " The village chief started to talk to me for half an hour, and to put it succinctly, all achievements were made by him. Without his wisdom, the villagers scattered and took themselves to the sky. "Okay, okay, I probably understand..." The reporter Bella was ashamed and didn''t want to hear this at all, so she asked embarrassedly, "So are there any outstanding heroes in this battle?" "Ah...this, yes..." The village chief pulled Qiang Sen next to him, "This, the lower-rank martial artist Qiang Sen, our hero!" "Okay, Mr. Johnson, what was it like when you faced the Goblin Legion?" Bella gave Johnson the microphone. "That situation is quite dangerous, but as the only strong man in the village, I cannot retreat and deeply implement the mission of justice. As a British citizen, I must never shame Queen Elizabeth at a critical moment. The situation at that time was quite thrilling. Entering the boundless wall of fire, punching the Prime Minister Ge Ge Wu, kicking Emperor Sargos, thats pretty awesome..." Johnson began to blow for half an hour, which probably meant that he was the most powerful, he was the most violent, and he couldn''t destroy the Goblin Legion without him. Merlin was speechless below, comparing the number "6" with both hands, double-clicking 666 infinitely! (.? ???)? Chapter 90: Countdown to Liver Burst 8 Johnson spitting stars flying across the stage. From time to time there was a boo in the audience. The key little people are willing to take credit. Queen Elizabeth is happy, maybe she can canonize a little nobleman. Reporter Bella really couldn''t stand it. She was here to interview if there was any violent information, not to listen to others'' bragging. "Alright, okay, due to time constraints, our interview will be over. At the end of the interview, does Mr. Johnson have anything else to say?" "Yes..." Johnson looked at the camera and began to put on philosophical poss, and said powerfully "Today, you are a sissy!" "But it doesn''t matter, there is still a rescue!" "Join Johnson Fitness Club!" Chapter 68 "A week of training allows you to rejuvenate a man''s glory!" "Do you see my muscles that symbolize strength?" "Tomorrow! You will be like me, full of MAN''s breath!" Merlin slapped his forehead with one hand, feeling a bit spicy in his eyes. Alas, I have been busy for so long. The credit seems to have been taken away. So, my credit is the biggest, right? It is indeed sinister capitalism. Forget it, only small people care about fame. As an arrogant monarch, I disdain to fight! Mei Lin took the drink, turned around and left. In fact, she was envious of her heart. She was a fucking late, and the credit was taken away by others. In fact, even if Merlin said that he killed the emperor, no one believed it, because in the eyes of the villagers, Alice was the biggest hero. Reporter Bella squeezed out of the crowd and sighed, thinking that these interviews were useless, not the fierce material she needed, it was too official. When she was about to leave, she saw Merlin''s depressed, slightly disappointed back, like a lost hope for this society. Bella is still an experienced reporter, and often this kind of angry youth can explode. "Sir, please wait a minute." Bella greeted her partner and stepped forward to interview. "Huh?" Merlin looked back in surprise. "Excuse me, do you have any insights about the attack on the village?" Bella handed over the microphone. Merlin turned to face the camera, with a particularly complex expression and a bit of vicissitudes. "I don''t know anything else. I only know that if God gives me a chance to choose again, I will choose gold coins." Bella was stunned, completely confused about what Merlin was talking about? But what is the best at being an old reporter?Of course it is distorting the facts! "My friends, it turns out that everything is a farce performed by the village chief and the villagers, and it is paid, just to hype the reputation of the village, like this gentleman who did not collect the village chiefs money and was excluded. Looking at this gentlemans vicissitudes of life and sad expression, he knows that he has been completely disappointed in this society. Is all this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality..." Mei Lin''s face turned dark, and she looked at the middle-aged woman with a small mouth and babbled beside her, thinking Nima! She is crazy... Merlin asks the entanglement of the brain-disabled reporter. After returning to the tavern, Martha told Alice that she wanted to see him. Merlin smiled inwardly, thinking that there must be something in the new job, and she had to let Alice do things for herself. Merlin came upstairs, but someone came earlier than him, naturally the pair of silver adventurers, Smith and Cecil. The two of them are leaving to return to their hometown to get married today, so they came to express their gratitude to Alice and bid farewell. Swordsman Smith''s injury was not healed, his whole body was bandaged, and he was still leaning on crutches, while Sehir was supporting him. Merlin stood at the door, and didn''t bother to go in unconsciously. "Master Alice, thank you!" The couple who were about to become newlyweds both bowed to Alice in thanks. "No need to..." Alice lay on the bed and waved her hands again and again, looking very flustered, "It''s good if you two can be safe." "We must express our gratitude. Without you, we might not be able to survive now." Swordsman Smith said seriously. "I didn''t do anything. I''ve been able to survive until now. It''s your will." Alice said awkwardly. "No, you are our benefactor. We will always remember this kindness." Swordsman Smith said firmly. "Okay, I see, will you raise your head, okay?" Alice said embarrassedly, really bad at dealing with the situation. Seeing that Alice had accepted the thanks, the two slowly stood up. "Master Alice, I''m really sorry, I really didn''t know how to help at the time? I left you there alone and suffered such a serious injury. Please forgive my cowardice." Cecil said very guilty. "It''s okay, I''m going to save you, if something happens to you, I won''t be able to complete Smith''s request." Alice smiled. "But..." Cecil stopped talking, still feeling unforgivable. "Don''t worry about it. At that time, it was the right choice for you to escape. Staying would only drag me down. Isn''t it the best result for everyone to be safe first?" Alice said to Sehir. The two were silent, looking at Alice''s hands in a mixed mood. "Say you are going back to your hometown to get married?" Alice wanted to say something happy and adjust the atmosphere. "Well, that''s right." Smith glanced at Sehir, "We are going to get married, and the career of adventurers won''t work anymore." "Really?" Alice nodded and said with blessing, "Congratulations, after the storm, you will always see a rainbow. Even if it is a disaster, you will survive it together." The two looked at each other, blushing and smirking. Alice looked away awkwardly, thinking about two bastards, get out!I dont want to eat dog food after a serious illness... "Master Alice, this is our little care, please accept it." Sehir put a small bag of gold coins in Alice''s hand. "I can''t want it!" Alice refused, she didn''t act for money. "I beg you to accept it. Although the money is not much, it is what we want." Smith said stubbornly. Alice thinks that she hasn''t made any money from this trip. The person who commissioned the arrest is Merlin, and she can''t move. Thinking about Wrexham''s rent is about to expire, this can solve her urgent need. "Well, thank you..." Standing at the door, Merlin, leaning against the wall blankly, thinking Obviously just a righteous fool. But it can be admired by others. It feels good to be a hero. More or less... I am a little envious of Alice... Chapter 91: Countdown to Liver Burst 7 After Smith and Sehir left. Alice was holding a gold coin with residual warmth in her hand and looked out the window. I thought this was the most dangerous thing I had done this year. Although I was bruised all over, I didn''t regret it, and I was even thankful that I didn''t leave any regrets. The reason Alice felt she was so unlucky was that she met Merlin. That''s right, it''s all because of the bastard Merlin!Let your luck plummet. But when he was most anxious and helpless, it was the dead teammate who rescued herself again, which... made Alice very contradictory. "Oh, is Alice better?" Merlin walked in and said hello as soon as he came up. "Uh!" Alice''s expression was stiff, her good mood was gone, and she didn''t look good when she saw Merlin. "Listen to Sister Martha that you are looking for me? What''s the matter?" Merlin unceremoniously pulled a stool over and put on a high gesture of gratitude to accept. "%//8/+h?~" Alice murmured some inexplicable words with her back to Merlin. "Ah? What are you talking about? I can''t hear you..." Merlin frowned. "I said!" Alice frowned and said reluctantly, "Since you worked so hard to save me, I will thank you reluctantly. Of course, don''t get me wrong. I just express my gratitude. I still hate you in my heart! Humph~!" I go. The director''s script is wrong! What kind of savage attitude is this? Why is this guy so proud of thanks? Merlin frowned, not very concerned about attitude issues. "It''s always thanks, right?" "Well, yes." Alice curled her lips in a very bad tone. "I don''t accept, I need you to repay me, I can''t save you in vain..." Mei Lin spread his hands. "What do you mean?" Alice glared at Merlin, thinking that he was going to blackmail and the devil was indeed a devil. "I want to be an adventurer, can you recommend me?" Mei Lin asked straightforwardly. "Look at my mouth shape." Alice scolded Merlin, "G, U, N!" Chapter 69 "But I am your savior, you can''t do this..." Merlin shrugged helplessly. "Uh, I..." Alice was speechless, her expression complicated, thinking Damn it! Why do I feel I have been calculated? ( |) "You...you actually asked for something in return!? It''s really rude!" Alice''s chest was ups and downs, wishing to rush up and slap him twice. Normal people are more polite, don''t give back, or express euphemistically. Merlin was really different, and clearly asked Alice to repay. "Why can''t I ask for rewards? Why should I save you once for nothing? You and I are not relatives, and I have no obligation to save you. Isn''t it human nature to point to rewards?" Merlin spread his hands, and said that was justified, leaving Alice speechless. "You...you, you..." Alice shivered with fragrant shoulders, thanking herself for it, thinking that she was really stupid, everything was paid. "I, I, I... What am I? I am not asking you for money. You only have to recommend me in the Adventurer''s Union and let me have a new job. This is not a reward of kindness, but a deal..." Merlin encouraged Alice helps. What the demons like most is trading, and they never make a loss-making business. Without a profit chain of action, they won''t help you. It''s like a contract that can summon demons, without a sufficient price, it can''t be triggered. Alice recalled the nature of the devil and couldn''t help but feel a little upset. It seemed that this matter could not be solved with a single thank you, she had to satisfy the desire of the devil, Merlin. But Alice is also a stubborn donkey, and it is better to commit suicide in return for a demon. "I don''t help. Although it is true that you saved me, I don''t want to do anything for you! And I didn''t ask you to save me, did I? You came here to show your courtesy, this deal is not valid!" "Good, good~" Merlin stroked her palms and smiled. It is obviously not very useful to use force against a stubborn guy like Alice. She should be pressured from the outside. Who will make her self-esteem suffer, "You won''t help me, will you? Just tell the bards that you, the 233 generation brave, don''t know the rewards of grace, and have a bad attitude towards the benefactor. You are an out-and-out villain." "What?!" Alice was taken aback, and she looked at her reputation very seriously. Now she has an image of disorder. Adding a certain villain hat is very uncomfortable. "Who is the villain? You are the villain. Are you good!" "I kindly saved you, and in the end you...teeeeeeeeee..." Merlin shook his head in a tongue-in-cheek manner and took a sarcastic attack on Alice. Alice''s face flushed, feeling her dignity threatened, "If you dare to frame my reputation, I''ll never stop with you!" "You still threaten me? Don''t look at your own weight..." Merlin frowned and raised his ass to leave, "Since you are so tough, then I won''t say anything. Tomorrow I will let the entire Great Britain know about Alice the Brave He''s a villain, without morality..." "Don''t... don''t go!" Alice was a little flustered, and put on an embarrassed look, "No... it''s not that I don''t help you, you owe so much money to you." "Hehe, do you treat me as a fool? I only owe tens of thousands of gold coins, you owe a full tens of millions. You can be an adventurer, why can''t I?" Merlin severely opened Alice''s scar. "Don''t... stop talking..." Alice clutched her chest, feeling very heartbroken. "Please don''t mention the debt, I...I can''t recommend it for you?" Merlin tilted her mouth with a weird smile on her face Hey, it''s done! Alice, this stupid girl, is itchy if she doesn''t beat her? Let me make good use of your value! Let her be a stepping stone for my uncle to enter the well-off class! Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho... late at night Under the ruins of the lair in the back mountain. The surviving goblins have six gods and no masters, surging in the darkness. Visual inspection is to migrate to other places to live, it is no longer possible to survive here. "boom--" There was a loud noise, and the ruins covered in darkness were blasted away. A fascinating and beautiful woman suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave, with long purple hair partially covering her face, her skirt stretched to the base of her thighs, her fair skin shining brightly, her sexy red lips lightly opening and closing. She stepped on her high heels, step by step towards the depths, her voice echoed. "It turns out that Goblin Sargas is hiding in the Welsh underground. It seems that it is not a bad thing to read the London Post." The surviving goblins were frightened and fleeing, and the unbridled coercion was the holy order, right! Unexpectedly, after the goblin was fatally hit, someone would come to the door. The purple-haired woman ignored the surviving goblins. Instead, she came to the top of the collapsed underground palace and stretched out her hand to search for what? After a while, her eyes lit up, and she took out the Goblin Emperor''s weapon from under the ruins. The heavy and huge mace, covered with bright red magic lines, was held in the hand by a woman with a careless figure, looking out of place. The purple-haired woman was muttering words, as if singing, the mace in her hand reacted and turned frantically. The magic pattern was unlocked, and the entire mace was dismantled sufficiently, like a Rubik''s Cube, and finally turned into an exquisite red key. "One of the keys of the Hell Legion, you have it..." Chapter 92: Countdown to Liver Burst 6 A black vortex suddenly appeared in front of the purple-haired woman, slowly turning like a black hole. The purple-haired woman knelt down quickly and humblely, her proud head lowered. "His Majesty." Black hole: "Have you got the key?" "Yes," the purple-haired woman replied. Black Hole: "It turns out that the legend is true. One of the keys of the Hell Legion is in the hands of Goblin Sargos. No wonder they did not migrate to the southern United Kingdom, obviously to protect one of the keys." Purple-haired woman: "It looks right, I didn''t expect them to hide so deep." Black hole: "Carona, you also surprised me. I didn''t expect to collect a key so soon. I will reward you when I come back." Purple-haired woman: "It''s not like that. When I came here was already in ruins. It didn''t take much effort to get the key." Black Hole: "Oh? Who did it? Suggs is not a vegetarian. How could it be destroyed overnight?" Purple-haired woman: "The newspaper said it was the villagers'' joint extermination." Black hole: "Haha, nonsense. Goblin emperors are generally holy ranks. A group of villagers is not a threat at all. It seems that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons among these villagers." Woman with purple hair: "I think so too." Black hole: "Well, Emperor Sargos will never be your opponent anyway. As one of the four heroes of the former kingdom, there are only a handful of people in Great Britain who can hit you. It''s a good thing that someone can help you clear the obstacles. Order the key to send it back." Woman with purple hair: "Yes, I will go back overnight." Black Hole: "The plan to rejuvenate the country has been put forward, and other heroes have also begun to collect keys. As long as they gain the power of the Hell Legion, the overthrow of the British dynasty is just around the corner!" The purple-haired woman humbled on the ground, swearing sonorously "Yes, Carolina is willing to dedicate her soul to the rejuvenation of the kingdom!" Early the next morning. Merlin and Alice were sitting in the donkey cart and headed for Wrexham. "Goodbye Merlin!" "Goodbye Master Alice!" "Goodbye big sister!" "Don''t leave Daisy Oppa!" "Oba~, Ouba~! Sarah hey~!" Knowing that Alice and Merlin were leaving, countless villagers came to see them off. "Go back, don''t send it again..." Alice waved behind her. "Goodbye, beautiful ladies!" Merlin never stopped blowing a kiss from the beginning. Although many people saw off, there were not many people who came to see Alice off. Most of them came to bid farewell to Daisy Merlin. So the scene is very embarrassing, the yin is prosperous and the sun is declining, and the ladies who always take care of Merlin''s business have come. It seems that they can form a strengthening company. The scene is fluttering with colorful flags and red flags, which shows how popular the name of Daisy is. Alice turned around angrily and concentrated on driving. Her heart was sour. It was obvious that she was the one who worked hardest to save people. How come many people came to send Merlin?It''s really irritating to cover up my limelight!Let Merlin die a hundred times... "Henry, take care of your mother!" Merlin shouted to little Henry in the crowd. "Don''t worry, Brother Merlin, I will! I will go to Wrexham to find you when I practice my temper!" Little Henry responded loudly. Really, this little bastard... Did you finally call me brother Merlin? But I have gotten used to the name Uncle Merlin. Chapter 70 Merlin smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say, he is a traveler, maybe this village is also a hurried visitor in his life. "Merlin, marry Lord Alice early, be happy!" Martha also sent her blessings and shouted loudly. Merlin and Alice staggered, so scared that they almost stumbled on the donkey cart. "Hey, hey, didn''t you hear it, hell!" Merlin patted Alice on the shoulder. "I heard it, it''s a hell, how did we get this kind of relationship?" Alice said suspiciously, subconsciously stay away from Merlin and get rid of the relationship. "I don''t know what''s going on? I feel like this is a curse on me, it''s terrible..." Mei Lin had a lingering fear. "Me too, growing up this way, this is the most vicious curse I have ever heard, no one!" Alice nodded frequently. The two fell silent Merlin: "What are you? You dislike me?" Alice: "I said that, right! What kind of capital do you dislike me?" Merlin: "My uncle will marry a washboard? What a joke, this is the scariest thing I have ever heard in my life." Alice "Go away, it''s the most terrible thing for me, look at your poor look, disgusting..." Merlin: "No matter how poor I am, I am not as disgusting as your washboard. Look at the people who come to give me so many, and so few people give you. At first glance, you are a disliked product." Alice: "It''s great to have a fan girl! Let''s see how old are the women who come to see you? The idols of middle-aged and old women are still complacent? Laugh off my teeth, giggle~" Merlin: "You are envious, jealous, hateful, your own washboard is not welcome, so you start to hurt me, it''s so pitiful~" Alice: "Who said I am not welcome? People who like me can circle the world a hundred times!" Merlin: "A hundred laps? Pooh! You take off the cushion on your chest. I don''t see any of them, right?" Alice: "You fart, I pad the chest pad to absorb shock, not to hide my shortcomings!" Merlin: "Hahaha, awesome, it''s the first time I heard the reason why shock absorption is so fresh and refined." Alice: "You can''t get any better, right?! The poor can''t even afford a ticket to Wrexham. You have to take my ride, and you get me off! This is my car!" Merlin: "I won''t! Such a slow donkey cart, I take it to give you face, as soon as I sit here, the grade of the donkey cart goes up instantly, do you feel it?" Alice: "Get out of here, pornographic devil, I don''t want to see you!" Merlin: You washboard brave, speak to me politely, your donkey cart is really slow... Alice: "Fart! Mengmeng runs fast!" Merlin: "Cute?" Alice: "It''s my donkey..." While the two were still arguing, an old Qiu Mingshan driver was driving a slow ox cart and overtaking!? Merlin sighed and counseled his shoulder, "Look, your donkey cart is really slow, slower than an ox cart." "That''s not right..." Alice frowned, looked at her donkey, and found that it was having a stomachache, obviously eating something bad, "Hey, did you have a lot of yellow in the soup for dinner the other day? beans?" "Yes." Merlin nodded. "Did you... have you eaten?" Alice asked tentatively. "I never eat Pacman. Feed your donkey." Merlin gave a thumbs up and said with a confident smile, "Look at how cute I am to you, thank me?" "I...I thank you for being a big-headed ghost!" Alice was so mad at Merlin that she almost cried out in the car, "Hey, I''m so angry, Huh..." >< In the distance, Martha held her cheek and muttered to herself enviously. "The relationship between them looks really good~" Volume III Undead Chapter 1: Countdown to Liver Burst 5 One week later. This week the two are basically at war. There is a quarrel every day, and the spitting stars fly across each other. Anyway, the reason for the scolding was that they looked down on each other and just got together. This is very embarrassing. It seems to outsiders that a couple''s quarrel is not true, but in fact, both of them are fighting with dignity. The road was in the wilderness and there was no place to live, and the result was a quarrel because of who should sleep in the car. For Alice, a guy with a bad personality, Merlin has never been polite, and she doesn''t have any feelings of pity and pity, and let her go to sleep on her own. But the donkey cart was not Merlin''s, and Alice kicked him off. Poor Merlin looked up at the autumn stars late at night and slept against the autumn wind. He dreamed of stealing a lamb and being embarrassed by the shepherd chasing Erlidi with a whip. Merlin belonged to that kind of energetic person, not lovely Lisi, after three or four days of arguing, she finally showed a tired expression, and she couldn''t keep the noise. Alice is particularly afraid of talking to Merlin these days, and she will make her throat smoke without a word. She prays in her heart every night: Lord God, please hurry up and let Merlin this bastard disappear, dont let him continue to affect my life, I always feel that when I meet him this time, I will suffer in poverty all my life. Suffering, so do you lack a pseudonym?Summon him if needed. I think his face is enough for people with special fetishes. Yes, I mean that Merlin has nothing to praise except for a female face. Alice seems to have been tortured madly by Merlin, and she talks about similar content almost every day. But today, Alices hard days are over After various frictions, the two finally arrived at their destination, Wrexham! As a formal city in Wales, its scale is naturally not comparable to a small village. Noda''s city wall, the guards lined up neatly, the thick city gate is enough to resist the raid of the monsters, and it is surrounded by a moat. The front of the city gate is full of people, and life is very lively. Alice looked at the city of Wrexham in the distance, her mental state changed from malaise to glamorous, she shouted in her heart, God, its finally here, I can stay away from Merlin and dont have to fight with him anymore, and quickly return to the union. , Send this plague god away... Merlin was also excited in his heart, full of expectations for the new job. "Hey, Alice, this is Wrexham, right?" "..." Alice looked ugly and didn''t speak. "Alice is talking, dumb?" Merlin asked in surprise. "Please don''t talk to me, I need to be quiet." Alice said angrily. "I didn''t provoke you, why is it like taking gunpowder?" Merlin frowned. "Yes..." Alice nodded sharply, rolled her eyes and said, "It''s Wrexham." "So it''s already here." Merlin got up and stretched, and asked casually, "How many levels are there for adventurers?" "Five, black iron, silver, gold, mithril, purple gold." Alice replied faintly. "Which level are you?" Merlin asked curiously. "Gold." Alice answered strangely. "True dish, I thought you were so good, you were stuck in the middle, can''t you go up and down?" Mei Lin shook his head and said disdainfully. "You!" Alice was anxious, annoying Merlin the most to show superiority. "My uncle can be a Zijin adventurer casually, you show me a good idea." Mei Lin said confidently, he is a super powerful Demon King, and being a Zijin adventurer is more than enough. "Hehe, good luck." Alice sneered twice. The two entered Wrexham in a donkey cart, but still had to collect tariffs. The small village obviously only needs a few copper coins, but the regular city Wrexham has risen to a silver coin. As an adventurer, Alice is exempt from tax in and out of her own territory. As a result, Merlin became a little upset and looked at Alice next to her. "Alice lend me some money?" "G, U, N!" Alice pulled on the reins of the donkey and responded in an angry tone. "Tsk!" Merlin uttered a loud tongue, squinting contemptuously, "Why are you doing this?" Although Merlin looked down on Alice''s stinginess, he still paid for it. Although he was dying of poverty, he still had his own small vault, but it was just for emergency use. If Merlin were to throw the money at the racetrack, his brows would not be frowned, because there was a chance to turn over, but he was unconditionally handed over to the evil capitalism, he was 10,000 reluctant. Enter the city. Merlin felt that it was quite prosperous here. Although not as good as the rich cities in England. But everywhere is full of rural feeling, very warm. The two came to the center of Wrexham, and the adventurers'' union was right in front of them. The banners of the adventurers are raised high, and the typical Baroque architectural style looks like a big pub as a whole. Chapter 71 Adventurers carrying weapons in front of the door kept coming and going. "This is Wrexham''s Adventurer''s Guild." Alice tied her donkey outside, and then explained. "Really? Looks pretty grand." Merlin examined it and waved his hand. "Go in, I can''t wait to see what my new job looks like?" "Wait a minute." Alice stopped Merlin and said seriously, "There are some things I need to clarify." "Huh?" Merlin looked back in surprise. "I recommend you to be an adventurer, but the favor you saved me must be wiped out. I don''t owe you anything..." Alice emphasized. "I know, this is our deal, did I say it? Trade is an extremely sacred thing to our devil, and I will definitely not continue to haunt you." Merlin said vowedly. "Well, come with me." Alice walked to lead the way... After entering the Adventurer''s Union. There are really a lot of people inside, wearing all kinds of clothes, full of energy. The layout is more advanced in the big tavern. It seems that in addition to work, the union is also doing tavern business. There is also an information board in the center with various commissions posted on it. Several adventurers stood there and looked at it sadly, as if they were accepting jobs there. Of course, the strangest thing is the counter, which is surrounded by people on the inside and three floors. In the center, a man wearing black armor and a big black sword stood in front of a crystal ball. He didn''t show the slightest breath and didn''t look very strong. His face was also hidden under the heavy helmet. Very mysterious. The crystal ball in front of him glowed with brilliant golden light, which shocked the people next to him. "Holy Step!?" "It''s really a holy order!" "Gosh! Who is he?" Merlin frowned and asked Alice next to him in surprise "Holy rank? Is it awesome in your union?" (?-_?)?? Chapter 2: Countdown to Liver Burst 4 "Our entire union has only three holy ranks including the old president. I didn''t expect another one to come today, which is really surprising..." A drop of cold sweat dripped from Alice''s forehead. Looking at the dark epee, she was puzzled. Few Saints would join the Adventurer''s Union, and most of them made more for the royal family as a guard. "So few? When I was a demon king, there were not seven generals under my hand, and there were dozens of saint-level subordinates. Your union was really shabby..." Mei Lin counseled his shoulders, feeling that this union had too few talents. "Don''t talk about things before, you are not a devil now, just an ordinary lazy man, who can lie to women for money." Alice said unceremoniously. "Your mouth is really unforgiving..." Merlin sighed, slightly dissatisfied inside. While the two were quarreling with each other, the dark epee walked out the door, and Merlin, who was arguing with Alice, just blocked his way. The heavy armor made a clattering sound, and his footsteps were heavy. He stopped in front of Merlin, his voice muffled. "Go away." Merlin was stunned, and he was a little uncomfortable when he came up to speak out. At the beginning, he was a great devil, no one dared to tell him that he was not disciplined. Such a rude fellow had long been hacked to death. Now that the tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by a dog, could a little fellow of the holy rank jump in front of him? Merlin frowned and asked in dissatisfaction. "Who are you telling to get out?" "Of course it is you." The pitch-black epee replied coldly. Alice saw the jet-black epee on the neck, and the adventurer who had worn the new hair proved that it was Mithril level! God, the holy rank was given the Mithril level at the very beginning!? Alice was slightly surprised in her heart, she deserved to be a holy step, and she was rated really high. Imagine that there are only two Mithril adventurers in my adventurer''s union, which is considered the highest level. As for the old guild leader, no one knows what level it is, and it must be no different. Alice took a close look at the information on the Mithril Adventurer''s Certificate Region: Wrexham. Name: Claude. Occupation: Swordsman. "Tsk!" Mei Lin is also a proud lord, touching the sword on her waist, a little bit of a tendency to teach the other person to re-behave, "It seems that I need to teach you what is polite?" Many fellow adventurers have noticed this, seeing that an ordinary person in Merlin is actually in conflict with the holy rank powerhouse who has just obtained the Mithril Adventurer, and all have a hint of interest. I thought to myself that Merlin would be rubbed against the ground with a little finger, waiting to see the joke. "It is your honour to make way for me, so please go away. I have a lot of work to do." Swordsman Crowder released the majestic holy rank coercion, feeling very strong and vigorous, at first glance, he has been in the holy rank for a long time, and he is a strong man with two brushes. The expressions of the people in the entire trade union changed. If the holy rank powerhouse did something, the whole trade union would suffer, right? The old president leaning on crutches in the distance is a declining old man, and his face is not very good at this time. "There were idiots who talked to me like this before, but then he died." Merlin squinted his eyes, and a guy with such an aggressive temper made him feel unhappy. Alice suddenly pulled Merlin aside and said in a low voice angrily, "What are you doing?! You get into trouble as soon as you come up, and don''t want to work anymore?" Merlin returned to his senses and said embarrassingly, "I was upset about patronizing, and almost forgot about the business." "People are Mithril adventurers, and they should be respected. Although adventurers are free professions, there are still class differences in the trade union. He is of a high level and should enjoy certain privileges." Alice explained in a low voice next to him. Said that I came here today to help Merlin ask for a job, so that he can pay back the favor, but he can''t let him mess up. "What else to say?" Merlin didn''t know this kind of thing at all. "Nonsense, this is an unwritten rule." Alice explained to Merlin impatiently, and said to Claude embarrassingly, "Sorry, this guy is new here and doesn''t understand the rules, don''t take it to heart." "An ordinary person without coercion, advise you to put down your arrogant attitude, or you will be killed sooner or later, huh!" Swordsman Claude snorted and left the Adventurer''s Union directly, leaving Merlin with a rebellious back. "Hey!" Mei Lin curled his lips, wondering if the Holy Order was very powerful?I can''t count what I have cut. If it weren''t for business today, such an arrogant guy would definitely teach him to be a new man. Seeing that the matter was resolved peacefully, many people were relieved. A few old acquaintances of Alice came over, and a drunk guy came to face him, belching his alcohol. "Yo Alice, are you back? You actually brought back an old friend? That guy Arnold might be crying in the toilet, hiccup~" "Hobbs, don''t come here, you smell like alcohol!" Alice protested dissatisfied, and subconsciously covered her nose. "Well, well, I told this new friend..." The drunken Hobbes patted Merlin on the shoulder, "What''s the name of your friend?" "Merlin." "This name sounds like a magician, you still lack a partner called Arthur." Hobbes told a cold joke. "Ha~" Merlin smirked dryly. "My name is Hobbs Griffin, the strongest adventurer in the trade union. I''m not kidding, I''m serious." Hobbs spoke with a red nose, and a strong alcohol, which was totally unconvincing. . "Don''t listen to him nonsense, he is a dark iron adventurer, doing nothing and working all day," Alice whispered. Merlin suddenly became interested when he heard it, and for a while, he felt a sense of sympathy with him. This person and himself must have come together! "Brother Merlin, it''s the first time I''ve seen an Alice ribbon man will come. How did you ride this wild horse? Share your experience." Hobbes'' mouth began to flower, and the whole city gangster. "What wild horse? The Iron Maiden is right..." Merlin said awkwardly. "Brother Merlin..." Hobbs stayed in a daze, and said seriously, "Could you be like me? I like you very much. I have the opportunity to take you to a place that men know, hehehehe... " "Go away! Hobbs, we are not in that kind of relationship, and I''m not welcome anymore if you talk nonsense!" Alice threatened with a pretending to draw a sword. "Calm down Alice, I was joking. You are so serious that you are not very popular. Look at Rukia. You have a soft voice. If someone gave her 9999 roses today, could you just Don''t you envy it?" Hobbes frowned. Alice''s face flushed with anger, and the rapier at her waist was half "I... won''t be envious!" (...??^??...) Chapter 3: Countdown to Liver Burst 3 "Don''t draw your sword? Are you mad at me? If Alice is willing to accept her temper, she will definitely receive a rose. Don''t give up treatment..." Hobbs took a step back in fear, and although he was drunk, he was able to stay awake. "Not at all!" Alice gritted her teeth angrily, "What is good about something like a rose that can be seen and cannot eat, I don''t need it!" Chapter 72 "Miss Alice, are you back? Long time no see." A blue-haired swordsman walked over, dressed up, with a rose in his mouth and curls in his hair. It must be the Arnold with such enthusiasm. What he insists on is like the male protagonist from a girl''s comic. According to Mei Lin, this person is very particular about dressing, typical aristocratic outfits, and more expensive gems embellish it, especially the sword at the waist...pure gold with diamonds, 80,000 swords! This looks like a son of a nobleman, revealing that I have money all over my body, and that I am a thief who has money! Mei Lin thought that the difference between herself and this one was that she had the face of the rich second generation, but not the life of the rich second generation. "Okay... long time no see, Arnold..." Alice managed to squeeze a smile, her expression was far-fetched, and the word disgust was written on her face. "Miss Alice, I haven''t seen you in the past half month. I really miss it. Eating the caviar from Greenland, the steak from Spain, and the foie gras from Ireland are all dull and tasteless. Just giving me pocket money of tens of thousands of gold coins can hardly ease the loneliness in my heart. My head is full of beautiful Miss Alice, with a face comparable to a goddess..." With a rose in his mouth, Arnold danced in front of Alice, like a cock. "Oh~" Merlin covered her mouth, feeling a little nauseous, she got goose bumps all over her body, thinking that she would not die if she talked well, and this guy actually likes Alice as a washboard. How about the dignity of being a nobleman? "Okay... It''s amazing..." Alice''s forehead bounced with blue veins, thinking that every time she saw Arnold, she would be flaunted with anger, especially her heart. This person''s brain seemed to be sick. Life is too tight, so he still has to sprinkle salt on his wounds?Its strange to have a girlfriend for this kind of EQ guy! "Beautiful Miss Alice, please accept my rose, which was shipped from the Vatican early in the morning, and there are dewdrops from the holy steps on it~" Arnold knelt on one knee, looking very religious. Merlin tilted her mouth and smiled awkwardly, and couldn''t help but complain in her heart. Are you sure this dewdrop is not saliva? "No...no need..." Alice tactfully refused, thinking who would accept this guy''s things?It will definitely be endless, haunting yourself like a fly! "Hello, Arnold, come here..." Hobbs next to him brought Arnolda over and said in a very mysterious tone in a low voice. "Did you not see the blond boy next to him? He is an old friend from Alice Ribbon. He is a beautiful man of the nymph style like you. Can''t you see anything?" "What do you mean? The smell of your body makes me a little dizzy..." Arnold pinched his nose, feeling that he could not breathe. "Fortunately, you are still the son of the earl. When you were a kid, Sanlu was silly, right?" Hobbs put his arms around Arnold''s neck and said meaningfully, "You are a defeated dog now. Can''t you see that? That blonde My little brother Merlin has replaced you and successfully conquered your dream lover." "What!?" Arnold''s eyes widened. "Besides me, there are actually fools who like Alice who have dropped IQ?" "That''s what you said... Alice would cry and faint in the toilet, no, no, you should be hacked to death by drawing the sword." Hobston paused, provoking discord and said, "Are you a man anyway? Yu How could it be possible to swallow such a thing? If I were you, I couldn''t bear it!" Arnold pushed Hobbs away and walked straight to Merlin, finally showing a hint of masculinity on the face of this girl. "What do you have to do with Miss Alice?" "This..." Merlin thought for a while, and said calmly, "It''s a PY transaction for the time being." Alice: "Go away! God fucking PY deal!" "What!? Dirty eye trading! Are you already in this relationship?" Arnold turned to Alice and squeezed a reluctant smile. "Miss Alice, your hobby is really unique, it makes me a little bit Somewhat surprised, but it feels pretty good!" Alice: "Fuck me too! The dirty-thinking guy, why don''t you think of friends first, but of sex first! You have been exposed!" "No matter what the relationship is, I guess you must be threatening the beautiful Miss Alice, so..." Arnold pulled out the golden straight sword on his waist and said with a serious face, "I, Arnold, the eldest son of the Austin Earl, today Go to a duel with you hillbilly!" "Why do you have to fight with you?" Merlin said impatiently, feeling that Arnold was a low-level warrior, but this sword-holding posture was full of loopholes and obviously couldn''t fight. "This..." Arnold twitched his mind and didn''t think of it. "Men''s duel, of course, is to fight for the right to mate! Whoever wins can mate with Alice, oh hoo hoo hoo, hiccups~" Hobbs roared beside him. Alice: "Shut up, Hobbes! Don''t say as if I am an animal, mate with your sister! Have you ever considered my feelings? I am like a person who mates casually!?" "Ah yes! The right to mate, whoever wins can mate with the beautiful Miss Alice!" Arnold revived and said sonorously. Alice: "Arnold, your mind! Don''t take it seriously! Who allows you to directly use my mating rights as a duel reward! Anyway, ask my opinion! You bastards!" "Alice''s mating rights?" Merlin shrugged and said awkwardly, "I''m not interested, you won." Alice: "Don''t forget to bury me at this time, right? How do you look down on me as an arrogant fellow!" "Huh! Are you despising me? As a nobleman, I will never accept your charity!" Arnold seemed to be a little sturdy. Alice: "Oh my God! Has my right to mating become charity? Please go to death, okay? If I have been complaining for a long time, can''t you respond to me? Don''t treat me like air!" "Miss Alice, don''t worry, I will regain your mating rights from this villain!" Arnold was full of little stars. Alice: "Who is worried about you? Please listen to me, OK?" "Don''t talk nonsense, let you see the ancestral sword skills of the Austin family, I will not use it without encountering a strong enemy, so I admit that you are my strong enemy!" Arnold set his posture. "Oh." Merlin buttoned his ears. Alice: "I advise you not to do it, it will hurt you." "Trust me Miss Alice!" Arnold danced his golden straight sword and rushed forward like a fool, "Secret Skill: You can really do whatever you want with money!" Merlin shook his head and waved his hand as a Tongtian fist. He sighed and said, "Don''t force it, I will send you to heaven..." Merlin hit the ceiling with Arnold''s "bang" and hung upside down, swinging like a clock. "..." Alice. "..." Hobbs. The two looked at Arnold hanging on the roof in silence. "Hey..." Merlin tilted her mouth, thinking embarrassedly Only I think this union is a bit messy?? (???? ???)? Chapter 4: Countdown to Liver Burst 2 Afterwards, poor Arnold was carried down by Hobbs. He had no idea what his power was.Today was sent to heaven by an ordinary person. The commotion did not cause much concern, because fights in the trade union occurred from time to time, and everyone was not surprised. Besides, Arnold is a very weak low-level warrior, who doesn''t know how to fight yet. It is estimated that a few villagers will be able to knock him down. This punch gave Arnold how strong Merlin was without performance, and many fellow adventurers just took a look at it as a joke. Alice finally cleared her ears and brought Merlin to go through the formalities. Standing in front of the counter was an extremely beautiful girl with an angelic face and a devil-like figure. The plump on her chest was not like Alice''s fake at first glance. She had long hair like satin and looked very charming. This girl was named Lucia Taylor, the granddaughter of the old president Taylor. That is, the girl who is sought after by the people and receives roses frequently. She is responsible for handling various commissioned documents and daily affairs. She is hailed as the bridesmaid of the Wrexham Trade Union, and she is so beautiful. "Rukia, long time no see." Alice came to the counter and seemed to have a good relationship with Rukia. "It''s been a long time since I saw Alice, have you come back after completing the commission? There must be a gain this time?" Rukia dropped the affairs at hand and came over to chat with Alice. "This... don''t mention it..." Alice smiled awkwardly, thinking about the fart harvest. Not only did she entrust the bounty to take a bath, she almost died. "Then you have to work hard. A few days ago your landlord ran to the union to urge the rent. We are a bit difficult to do." Lucia showed a very embarrassed expression. "Sorry, sorry, I will pay the rent when I go back. It won''t cause you trouble." Alice thought that the petty kid who rented her would be urged without paying the rent for two days. It''s really unsympathetic. "It''s okay, if you don''t come back, I can only help you advance." Rukia said with a smile. "You are too polite, why would I use your money?" Alice waved her hand with a smile. "It''s not my money, it''s all money given by suitors. I sell the gifts and roses every time I send, and then donate to an orphanage. If you need it..." "No need..." Before Rukia finished speaking, Alice refused with a serious face, wondering if she had equated with the orphan? "Oh, there are too many suitors, and it is also an annoying thing~" Rukia held her beautiful face with her hand, showing a very sad look. emmmm... This is a scheming bitch, right? Are you showing it to me on purpose? I won''t have a trace of envy! I really dont envy it, ... Alice covered her face, her heart was very complicated, as if she was stimulated by Rukia. "Alice, are you here today to accept a new commission?" Lucia asked curiously. "No, I''m here to introduce someone to be an adventurer." Alice brought the words back to the subject. "Introduction?" Rukia tilted her head in surprise. "It''s the guy next to me..." Alice pointed to Merlin next to her reluctantly. "Oh, beautiful lady, it''s me." Merlin waved his hand. "This is..." Rukia was puzzled, she felt pretty handsome, but she didn''t feel serious. "His name is Merlin and he wants to be an adventurer." Alice explained next to her. "Alice, did you find a boyfriend? You actually brought a man back. Have you got your hands dirty and noticed the beauty of men? I don''t agree. How could you get married before me, obviously I am better than you? Its more popular, right? Hurry up, tell me, where did you kidnap this handsome guy?!" Rukia showed a very sick expression, a little unable to accept the reality, it seems that Alice is the only one she is single. Have fun. Merlin frowned, wondering if the world is sick, how she is misunderstanding her relationship with Alice, but then again, this Rukia is a real bitch... Chapter 73 "No, we are not in that kind of relationship. It''s just because of some special circumstances that I need my help to recommend it." Alice smiled far-fetched, thinking that this fellow Rukia would only accept roses by herself, so I can''t help me. Have you met yourself? "Really? What''s the situation?" Rukia gradually calmed down. "He was wanted by the restaurant owners before, belonging to the prisoner''s category." Alice cast a contemptuous look at Merlin. "So, does Mr. Merlin plan to repay his debts? Since Alice recommends the guarantee, the Adventurer Union can revoke your wanted, allowing you to repay while working." Lucia explained. "Yes, there is no problem at all." Merlin nodded, thinking that she could still revoke the wanted reward?That''s great, no salted fish adventurers come to bother me anymore. "Then test the strength first. The strength is different, and the initial adventurer level is also different. The low-level corresponds to mirror black iron, the middle-level corresponds to silver, the high-level corresponds to gold, and the holy order? I think you have seen it just now. Was graded to Mithril." Rukia introduced. "The higher the level of adventurer, the better the benefits?" Merlin asked. Before becoming an adventurer, he must figure out the most basic things. "Of course, the monthly allowances and some privileges are different. The biggest difference is the same level of entrustment." Lucia said with a smile. "There are levels for commissions?" Merlin frowned. "Yes, they are divided into C, B, A, S, SS, SSS. The higher the level of commission, the more and more profitable amount is. Among them, adventurers below the gold level can hardly touch the S level. Commissioned." Rukia explained the difference. Merlin frowned, thinking that it wouldn''t be interesting to be an adventurer if he couldn''t get the highest level commission, so he asked. "Isn''t the initial rating dead?" "No, even if you are weak, you can rely on your own old adventure experience to advance. By accepting more commissions and improving step by step, I remember that France has a perseverance who is now 102 years old. He has completed 99999999999 times. Entrusted, I am already a silver adventurer now, really gratifying..." Lucia smiled like an angel. Nima! Only ten billion commissions can be raised to the silver level! Isn''t this a pitfall?Drawing a pie is full of hope. Can be promoted, it sounds very inspirational and human, but what about promotion?The loess is already buried in the forehead! Merlin''s expression was complicated and felt that there were too many slots in this promotion mode. "Your promotion mode... really bad..." "This is just a guarantee for those who are willing to work hard. Of course, there is a faster way of promotion, that is, to improve the strength, and the level of the adventurer will follow." Rukia dispelled Merlin''s doubts. After all, isnt it necessary to pass the test with your own strength? What is the old man of 102 clinging to?A waste of life... Merlin rolled his eyes, feeling that the Adventurer''s Union was toxic. "I know Mr. Merlin has doubts, but the Adventurer Union is fair." Lucia smiled sweetly and continued, "Even the highest Zijin adventurer, if he doesn''t work for a long time, or if it has a bad impact on society, Will be demoted. According to the rules, it is not impossible to be demoted to Black Iron." Merlin understood slightly, after all, the Adventurer''s Union was not willing to raise an idler. "So, does Mr. Merlin have any questions?" Rukia asked. "Nothing." Merlin shook his head. Rukia took out a crystal ball from below. The holy-ranked epee also used this test before, "Mr. Merlin, please put your hand on it, your strength will reflect different colors..." Merlin walked up to him, looked at the crystal ball and took a deep breath, seemingly a little nervous, he touched his hand up. So next... I will show compassionately the overwhelming power of the arrogant monarch. Humble mortals, tremble in front of me! hiahiahia~! (--)? Chapter 5: Countdown to Liver Burst 1 It''s another time when it sells badly once a year. Brother De, heres a piece of Erhu music, yes, yes, its the "River Water" that we often use to introduce to you. De Ge is my partner at the train station to beg for dinner. I am responsible for crying and writing copywriting. He is responsible for music and inciting crowd The mood of the masses, the division of labor is particularly clear. That''s right, don''t doubt, I pay attention to efficiency in everything I do now, even beggars. Two people begging for food together is indeed faster than the money alone, and every day counts more than twenty yuan in the bowl. So far, Ge De and I have been guarding Jilin Railway Station for half a year, and life is barely able to make it through. Every day there are people coming and going, and Dege and I kept playing hard, squeezing our clothes and saving some money, but none of us looked at us. In catching up with the peak season, it can cost more than a few dozen yuan. You can buy a few packs of Wujiang mustard for lunch. After a few steamed buns, they are already delicious. If the off-season is bad, you can only drink some cold water in the bathroom to fill your hunger. The steamed buns must be divided into three portions and eaten morning, afternoon and evening. I cried hard every day, and De Ge was sweating profusely beside him, and he almost passed out of hunger, but the meager income often made me wake up in the middle of the night. But people have to live strong, right? De Ge is a dumb man. He used to do the donation set at the passenger terminal, but there are more scammers and everyone is better. People like De Ge who really need help are miserable. They can only form a partner with me to block the train in Jilin. Stand at the door and beg. De Ge is a homeless man who has been wandering outside for many years. This is not about the New Year. He wants to go home. As a partner, I think it is necessary to help, so I can only do other tasks. Not long ago, an old lady drove to Hexi. We went to cry for people''s funeral and wept all night, but in the end we were said to be unwilling and kicked us out. That morning was snowy and the cold wind was more bitter than before. We stepped on the thick snow road and returned to the train station, huddled in the corner of the corner to keep warm. If this goes on, he wont be able to make money, and Dege cant go home. So I can only write books to help Dege earn enough money for the train ticket home. I picked up the tattered Nokia I picked up again and started writing books again. Alas, its winter again. In addition to helping Dege earn enough train tickets to go home, I also need to earn some money for clothes. Until now, I still wear a thin single. Although it looks thick, it is full of clothes. Toilet paper. "My sister never called my brother" I wrote last year, I barely make ends meet, but the manuscript fee also allowed me to survive the long winter. Thanks to the SF website and all the editors for their support. Okay, with a lot of bitter tears, I''m going to work with De Ge again. As for what should I do after De Ge left? Of course I will continue to beg. Because I came here last year. Ah, yes, Im still the virtuous QAQ [img=700,933]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/UploadPic/2017/11/70acda60-efa2-44a0-ac0c-f6fd3e607708jpgThis is the Nokia mobile phone I use for codewords. I go every day I uploaded the chapter to everyone on the WiFi of the restaurant outside. I wanted to take a picture of Tegal Erhu for everyone, but the camera is not working well, so I can only give up. The new year is almost here, I hope everyone will work hard to subscribe, give rewards, and vote for monthly tickets. Help poor De Ge go home. (????? ?? ???) It also helped me get through this long and cold winter in the Northeast... Chapter 6: First of all. Before testing my strength, let me complain about one thing. Why is testing power a crystal ball in 80% of stories? Please, I have a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder, can you explain the principle to me? Why can I measure my strength by just putting my hands up? If it is more novel, let me test my strength, it will attract me. And the lady in front of Rukia, dont open the neckline so low, okay?The football on your chest has interfered with my attention! Merlin was brewing, spitting out the embarrassing situation in his heart. Many adventurers and adventurers around come to watch the excitement and see what level the newcomer is. After all, just now, when a strong Saint-rank joined, and another newcomer, everyone will have a mentality of comparing before and after. This kind of jade is in the front and the brick is in the back. Many people want to see a joke. However, Merlin didn''t have any magic or vindictiveness in him, which made the crowd of onlookers start to sing down. "This newcomer does not seem to be coerced at all?" "It may be too weak to feel." "I think this one, also the low-level strength, the black iron level of the rating is dead." "I think so too, I feel that this person is so weak." "But I just saw him fly Arnold away..." "Please, Arnold has low-level strength and no combat experience. I can fight a hundred if you don''t talk about it." Hey, do you see it? This is the usual routine, a group of people mocking me mercilessly. The next thing I need to perform is... to swell their faces~ Chapter 74 There was a smile on Merlin''s face, and the surrounding flags flew up, all heralding the result. Merlin suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the crystal ball biubiubiu~ The crystal ball has no response... "Congratulations, Mr. Merlin, there is no reaction at all. It proves that there is no magic and vindictiveness. You are a scum villager with a combat power of only five~" Rukia smiled ruthlessly and sarcastically, "This can''t be used as such. Adventurer''s." emmmm, the audience fell into deathly silence, very embarrassing. Unexpectedly, the onlookers were still slapped in the face, but they overestimated Merlin. After a few seconds of silence, a wave of laughter broke out in the union. "Really? Be an adventurer without magic and grudge?" "Forget it, friends, we are also high-risk professions, we will die without certain strength." "At the very least, you should come back when you have low-level strength? Without strength, it is very dangerous to receive escort orders." Obviously, he was a powerful saint-rank expert before, and he became an ordinary villager when he arrived at Meilin, which made the onlookers a little bit uncontrollable. "Sure enough..." Merlin murmured to himself with a mockery, and he was still a little bit close, and he was not very surprised by the result. After all, is there any magic or vindictiveness in my body? I know it best in my heart. As for why I still agree to the test?Of course it is to try your luck!If it works, dont you make it... Alice was a little surprised when she was watching. Although she knew that Merlin couldn''t sense magic and vindictiveness at all when he was fighting, the crystal ball couldn''t detect it. That means he didn''t have any magical power or vindictiveness in his body, but every time he fought. What''s the matter with that powerful combat power at the time? For a long time, Alice thought that Merlin was hiding her coercion, but in the current situation, there is no magic and grudge at all. Alice pulled Merlin into a group and asked in a low voice, "Hey, what are you doing? Why is there no magic or vindictiveness?" "Have you seen me fight? When did I use magic power or grudge? It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but that I don''t have it at all." Merlin said that he was also embarrassed. "Then what''s the situation with you?! How did you defeat so many monsters without any magical power?" Alice was puzzled, and she couldn''t understand Merlin. "My sword-drawing and slashing skill level is extremely high, with a full level of 9999...9999, which leads to a spike in everybody. Can you understand what I mean?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes and told the truth. The basic skill of drawing swords and slashing does not require anger to release. Even if the skill points are high, even flat slashing is very powerful, but you are born with 9999...9999 skill points, how can you explain it to others?No one in this world can understand. "What nonsense are you talking about..." Alice was confused when she heard it. What skill point and skill level? "You just treat me as a different kind, and you don''t need to use magic and grudge to fight." Meilin raised his forehead and was too lazy to explain. Alice feels that her three views have been impacted. She thought that magic immunity was shocking enough, but now she can''t understand Merlin at all. Is this really a person in this world? "Alice, it''s not the same as what you said..." Merlin brought the topic to a formal level. "Didn''t you say that you don''t have vindictiveness and magic. You can be an adventurer if you recommend it?" Alice returned to her senses and came to the counter, "Rukia, can I recommend this guy too? I promise that he is qualified for the job." "No way Alice, you are talking about foreign members of the trade union. They are called wooden adventurers. They are composed of ordinary people. However, the headquarters of this group was cancelled a few years ago. The current rule is that they have no low-level strength. , The union will not accept it. Rukia explained. "Huh?" Alice was stunned, thinking that if Merlin didn''t become an adventurer, she would be nauseously unable to sleep because of the favor she owed to the Demon King, "Can''t you just be comfortable?" "I''m sorry Alice, the union has rules for the union, and I am embarrassed too." Lucia said sorry. "Miss..." Merlin sat in front of Rukia and grabbed her little hand. It seemed that she was going to use beautiful men''s tactics to confuse the other person. "I found that you are different from the rest. You must be a kind hearted person. People, I sincerely ask for your help. If you are willing to accompany you, we can have a good and in-depth exchange in private~" "This..." Rukia put her hand on her cheek, smiling without saying a word. In fact, the mental activities of the two people at this time are very interesting, as follows Merlin: Women are really troublesome, and they want to betray my hue. Sure enough, I would starve to death without this face, right?Now that the uncle is already so proactive, you should obediently fall. Rukia: This kind of narcissist is the most troublesome. I''m being harassed again. Sure enough, it''s not a good thing for me to be too beautiful, but your wife is here, please be honest, please? "Tsk!" Alice was speechless. For some reason, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. It might be because Merlin sexually harassed others and her sense of justice does not allow it. So she knocked off Merlin''s salted pig hand with a gratuitous "slap", and said grimly. "Talking about serious matters, what are you doing? Be honest with me!" Rukia smiled and did not speak, gloating. "What are you doing? Fierce..." Merlin rubbed the back of his red hand with a look of dissatisfaction. "We''re talking about serious things, don''t take the opportunity to sneer, can you be more serious?" Alice pinched her waist and said confidently. There seems to be a blessing in the opposite state above the two Merlin debuff "Harem Member-1" Alice buff "wife status +1" Chapter 7: Ugh Alice, the pig teammate. Can I save a lot of effort if I''m seduced? Merlin didn''t understand what Alice was doing, and it really delayed herself. Alice stared at Merlin in a group of eyes, as long as he dared to do anything to Rukia, she must stop it. "Excuse me, Mr. Merlin, we also have our own rules. I really can''t give you this job as an adventurer." Rukia was already very tactful. "Do you really not think about it? You will miss a top combat power like me." After Merlin finished speaking seriously, the adventurers next to him heard a few snickers, thinking that the newcomer''s head might be showy. "Mr. Merlin, with all due respect, I don''t see at all that you resemble top combat power." Rukia shook her head without saying a word. "Although I am very ordinary now, I used to be the legendary arrogant monarch, the Great Demon King of the first hall, now can you understand how powerful I am?" Merlin said very seriously. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" As soon as Mei Lin finished speaking, it caused laughter from the people around him. The arrogant monarch was hailed as the strongest demon monarch. For this group of adventurers, it was simply another dimension of existence that would never be touched for a lifetime. On the other hand, Mei Lin, except for her face, almost revealed mediocrity, she didn''t look like a strong man at all, and couldn''t beat the demon king. Merlin suddenly said that he used to be the Great Demon King of the first palace, and it was reasonable for everyone to be a joke. Regarding this, Merlin also smiled and put on a posture of "others laughed at me too crazy, I laughed at others cant see through", remembering that when he said he was the legendary Elgin swordsman, people around him also reacted like this , I am used to it. Alice was more anxious and wanted to return Merlin''s favor quickly, so she couldn''t help but say to him, "Really, he was really the Great Demon King in the first hall, don''t laugh." The laughter was louder than before. In the eyes of others, the couple was singing and playing together, and they were very coordinated. "This guy used to be the Great Devil? What a joke..." "Hahaha, it''s not terrible to have no strength, but bragging is not good!" "To put it this way, I used to be the Great Demon King of the Fifth Hall, Ronald Bezeb, anyway, bragging, come here." The laughter came one after another, and they all started to joke about Merlin, the scene was a bit awkward. Alice frowned her eyebrows, a drop of cold sweat dripped on her forehead, and thought, is there a mistake?The reaction of this group is a bit too much, right?He hadn''t seen Lucifer III, so how could he be sure that it was not Merlin? For Alice, the only one who knew the truth, this scene was really stressful. "Alice, I know that your relationship with Mr. Merlin is unusual, but you don''t want to lie on purpose to help him..." Rukia seemed to be smiling, similar to the attitude of others. "I didn''t lie..." Alice was a little angry. Right here, there was a "bang" sound Merlin stood up for the crime, although his face was expressionless, he could see that he was unhappy in the eyebrows. How do you describe this group of humans? Ah yes, the frog sitting on the well and watching the sky is the most suitable. Obviously weak, but think that the one-third acre of land in front of him is the whole world, which is really ridiculous... Merlin gave an evaluation in his heart, revealing a trace of majesty, making this group of people silent, and the soul can feel pressure. Alice was worried that Merlin would attack indiscriminately, making trouble here, clutching the rapier around her waist, and whispered, "Are you angry, Merlin? Please calm down, I didn''t bring you to sabotage." "What are you nervous about? Why should I be angry?" Merlin asked Alice with a smile, thinking that he was an old guy who had lived for two hundred years and was furious because of this kind of thing?Are you kidding me? I''m afraid I have lived in the toilet for two hundred years. Only children like to compare the baht and baht, mature guys can only speak with facts. After looking around, Merlin said in a casual tone "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, just listen to it as a joke. The problem I am facing is that I want to apply for an adventurer job, but you don''t believe in my strength, so the solution is very simple..." "Call out the strongest guy in your trade union and try it with me. If I can beat him without even knowing my mother, I think all problems can be solved?" The audience was quiet, and they began to whisper below. "This rookie looks... very arrogant?" "Yeah, this attitude is really uncomfortable." "The strongest in our union should be Lucia''s father, Carl Taylor?" "Yes, but the mission hasn''t come back. If he is there, he will definitely use a little finger to teach this Lengtouqing to be a new man." Chapter 75 Rukia is ashamed, or is she the first time she has encountered this situation, she will challenge the strongest union when she comes up?! Although Mei Lin wears a sword around her waist and looks like martial arts, if she doesn''t have a trace of magic or vindictiveness, she is no different from ordinary people. Challenge the holy order, isn''t it just looking for death, really stupid. "Mr. Merlin, do you plan to challenge our trade union''s strongest adventurer? Please don''t make this kind of joke casually..." "I''m not kidding. If you think I''m invincible, I also allow all the holy ranks of your union to go together." There was another commotion around the people, only Alice was more calm, and I thought that I would not be able to fight it together. How to fight the guy who killed the overlord of Orkney Strait in one blow? Rukia felt a deep pressure and couldn''t tell whether Merlin was really awesome or really fucked. "Mr. Merlin, please..." "Okay, let the old man come to learn about your strength?" Before Rukia could finish her words, the trade union president who had closed her eyes and rested from the beginning, Old Taylor walked over with a cane. "Grandpa don''t make trouble, don''t come here at your age..." Rukia frowned, her expression very dissatisfied. Alice''s eyes widened, and her heart was startled. Master Taylor was the overlord warrior who shocked one side a long time ago. Now even if he is old, he is also the master of the fighting world in Great Britain, the absolute powerhouse of the holy rank, and can be called the number one in Wales. Fighters are naturally powerful and needless to say. One-handedly created thunder-thunder fighting technique, which has always been known for its swiftness and super-strength. I heard other people say that when Old Taylor was young, he punched the Behemoth behemoth with one blow. No one knows how powerful it is now. Alice has never seen the old guild leader take action. She has always been in the trade union. She closes her eyes and waters the flowers every day. She is almost the same as the elderly, but she heard that the old guild leader is very powerful.!Will it evolve into a world war? Reason tells Alice Merlin that he can win, but the old president is not weak, a little unpredictable. "Grandpa!" Rukia "It''s okay. Every few years, a guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky will come over. If my old bones don''t move, others will think that my Wrexham union is empty and anyone can come in and die. "Old Taylor said with a smile, a bit ironic to Merlin. Rukia felt that Merlin was not strong, and it was estimated that Grandpa would not be true, so she stopped talking angrily. "Old man, are you the strongest trade union?" Merlin asked. "No, the strongest is my son Karl, but the old man is his father." Old Taylor said with a smile. "Really? That means not weak, right?" Merlin touched the sword on his waist. "No, no, no, young man, you didn''t understand..." Although old Taylor is old and gray-haired, his eyes are embarrassing and full of energy. "If the old man is second, he will never be called Karl. The strongest." "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, watching Old Taylor feel a little annoyed Old stuff... There are so many tricks? () Chapter 8 "Since you say that you are strong, then I can rest assured, do you fight here?" Mei Lin spread out his hands, feeling that there was not enough to display here, and there were a lot of idle people waiting. "No, it''s too small here. There is a large enough dojo behind the union. Come on, little brother and old man." Old Taylor didn''t talk too much nonsense, turned around and walked behind the union. Merlin thought for a while, smiled and followed, without any pressure in her heart. "Other people don''t come here. This is a competition between Lao Fu and this little brother." Old Taylor turned around and said. Merlin was dumbfounded, thinking that there would be a lot of spectators, but unexpectedly it was a very private duel. The adventurers around were a little disappointed. They thought they could see the veteran leader take action, but they didn''t let outsiders watch. Alice knows the old president better and is always kind, but it is still puzzling to engage in private duels. "Rukia, why doesn''t the old president let others watch?" "Grandpa is a very kind person..." Rukia thought for a while and whispered "I''m worried that the disparity in power will hurt Mr. Merlin''s self-esteem, so I can avoid the irony of bystanders by competing in private." Alice was silent, thinking that it was so, but would the proud Merlin really lose?Unimaginable... "But everyone knows in their hearts that ordinary people like Mr. Merlin will not win. Grandpa, since he built the dojo behind him, every year he has a strong man of the holy rank to challenge. Although no one knows the battle process, they are all injured. I went back annoyed." Rukia said lightly. "Is it so powerful?" Alice''s eyes widened, quite shocked, knowing that the old president is an outrageously powerful leader of the holy order, listening to Rukia''s remarks still feels strong and outrageous. "More than that, my father said..." Rukia recalled and said seriously "Grandpa, he hasn''t missed a defeat since he got on the holy rank." The dojo behind the union. Polished floors, spacious spaces. Old Taylor and Merlin looked face to face. This suspenseful discussion is about to begin. "Little brother, why persist in being an adventurer in Wrexham?" Old Taylor leaned on a cane and smiled and talked to Merlin in front of him. "Make money you can''t spend, then eat and wait to die." Merlin said bluntly. "Hahaha, the little brother is also a refreshing person." Old Taylor''s white beard was shaking with a smile. "Don''t use the name of the little brother, okay? Change another." Merlin felt a bit twisted. Although Merlin seems to be very young, he is more than two hundred years old, probably older than Taylor. It is embarrassing to have a "little brother". It stands to reason that he should be called "brother". "Then Lord Merlin..." Old Taylor paused, and continued, "Since you are a cheerful person, the old man should also make it clear. Wrexham''s union does not raise idlers." "I''m not a idler, am I? I''m very strong." Merlin touched the belt at his waist, and said with a smile, "I think there is no opponent in Great Britain that makes me serious." Old Taylor still smiled, the arrogant breath of Merlin made everyone uncomfortable. "As an elderly person, the old man gives you a piece of advice. It is good for young people to be confident, but too much is arrogant. There are some outsiders in this world. , There is a sky outside the sky, even the old do not dare to speak arrogant words easily." "Listen well, old man, I am the stranger in your mouth. The guy above my head shouldn''t exist. If there is, I am very interested in cutting him off." Mei Lin replied casually. "The old man has lived for most of his life. This is the first time I have met someone so arrogant as your Excellency. I have to sigh. Today''s young people have narrowed their eyes and cannot see the difference in strength..." After shaking his head, he promised, "You can be an adventurer, as long as your Excellency can show me the strength that surprised me." "I can''t ask for it..." Mei Lin said flatly, "To be on the safe side, let me ask first, this is a fair test, right? Don''t blow up your old man for a while, and in turn will ruin my money." There were black lines flowing down Old Taylor''s forehead, and he felt humiliated inexplicably. Merlin, an ordinary person without magic and grudge, actually spoke to himself like this!?Don''t you know how strong you are? "No, the duel is extremely sacred to us fighters." "Then I''m not welcome, you can rest assured, I won''t kill you." Merlin turned over the sword on his waist. Everyone knows that Taito is divided into two sides: opened and unskilled. If you want to draw a sword but not kill, you only need to turn the sword over, otherwise the powerful power is not easy to control, and old Taylor will undoubtedly die. Merlin wasn''t a fool either. He really killed the president with a single blow. Wasn''t he just doing nothing for a while?Just show your own strength. "Don''t get me wrong, your Excellency is an ordinary person, and the old man is a holy fighter. The gap is too great, so please use your full strength to attack. If the old man takes a step back, even if I lose." Old Taylor said with a smile. He didn''t put Merlin in his eyes. This battle was to suppress the young man''s spirit. "Huh?" Mei Lin was startled, and said in surprise, "You let me attack you with all my strength?" "Yes, the old man is not enough to fight an ordinary person. When he entered the orc legion, the old man''s martial arts had already entered the room. The behemoth beasts were crying and crying. Even the horns on the head of the orc were also The old man broke it with his own hands, so please do your best without worrying about the old mans safety." Old Taylor set his posture, looking like a master, standing still in the middle of the dojo. Although he was old, the secret coercion was enough to make everyone outside shudder. Merlin wanted to laugh a little, thinking that the first time he encountered this kind of thing, no one had dared to let himself go first. Because he would definitely die when he attacked the enemy, and he didn''t even have a chance to show it. It was boring. Merlin used to show his enemies opportunities, let them attack him with all his strength, and then behead them when they were at the end of their lives. Merlin felt that it was fair to let the enemies know that he died of weakness and that he could not die. But today the old Taylor actually let himself attack first, which surprised Merlin a bit. "Old man, are you serious?" "Well, forgive me for your bluntness, your strength is too weak, and you don''t need to make any moves. You will be seriously injured by the impact of the vindictiveness of the holy rank." "Okay." Merlin posed to draw the sword and said faintly, "Old man, I advise you not to blink, because I draw the sword very quickly, faster than you perceive it." "Come on, I''ll take a look at your arrogant capital." Old Henry squinted. "Humph" Merlin smiled crookedly, and suddenly drew his sword! The next second, he cut directly in front of Old Taylor. With a distance of dozens of steps, you can get close in less than a breath, and the speed is breathtaking! The back of the blade, which was not bladed, was less than one centimeter away from Old Taylor''s forehead, and was murderous. The rusty blade was so powerful!? The sword energy erupted like a mountain torrent and tsunami, and instantly destroyed everything around Old Taylor. Old Tyler was in a cold sweat, feeling that the sword aura in front of him was terrified, and he was full of murderous feelings, cold enough to make his back chill. He backed back in shock, and finally sat on the ground staggeringly, looking very embarrassed. Meilin danced his sword chicly and placed it in its sheath, saying meaningfully "What if I just attacked with the edged side?" Chapter 76 "You are dead now..." Old Taylor sat on the ground, his face extremely pale, his old body shuddering, cold sweat on his face surging like running water Too strong! Without magic and grudge, why is it so powerful? If I fight with all my strength, maybe... No, even if I fight with all my strength, I will be killed with a single shot! Who is this young man, his strength is so terrifying... (?? ??lll) Chapter 9 There was a loud noise in the dojo behind! The whole union trembled several times, and the dust rustled down. A strong pressure shocked the adventurers in the union. Many people don''t understand what''s going on?Began to speculate "This coercion... Did the president use his full strength?" "Maybe it was deliberately intimidating and frightening the newcomer who didn''t know the heights." "Yes, with such an arrogant attitude, it is normal for the old president to be angry." "The newcomer won''t be directly killed by the president, right?" "No, it must be the veteran president to show his strength and let the newcomers retreat." "I guess this newcomer has been scared to pee by the old president now, hahaha..." The adventurers laughed, only Alice felt wrong. She was the person who fought with Merlin head-on, and this coercion had a murderous meaning, and it was obviously caused by Merlin''s dagger. Alice thinks about Merlins past performance, and thinks in her heart Merlin, the messy guy. Wouldn''t you kill the old president in seconds? Then I will become an accomplice! Shortly after. Merlin has left. The fiery red of the setting sun came in. Make the dilapidated dojo more depressed. Old Taylor stood there with a cane, his expression was very dazed, and he had begun to doubt life. Rukia supported her grandfather next to her and said in a slightly accusing tone, "Grandpa, what do you do with all your strength in front of an ordinary person? The neighbors are all terrified by you..." Old Taylor: No, no, no, I don''t even have a chance to do my best. "I know that Alice''s old friend is so arrogant, but he''s just an ordinary person. How do you compare with him, Grandpa?" Rukia continued. Old Taylor: I don''t think there is a chance to compete. People do have arrogant capital. "So are you, grandpa. How old are you. You are angry with an ordinary person?" Rukia felt that Grandpa was mad at Merlin''s arrogance, but it''s really unnecessary for a strong Saint to be angry with ordinary people. Look around. Yes, there were no casualties, which is really fortunate. Old Taylor: People didn''t put me in the eyes at all, because they weren''t ordinary people at all!It makes the scalp numb... "Fortunately, that Merlin was not injured, otherwise you will take responsibility for Grandpa. You could scare him back with the vindictiveness of the holy rank. Is it necessary to show your full strength? Change your temper in the future, don''t be impulsive, this time Counting the destroyed houses, we have to lose a lot of money." Rukia said depressed, and she looked like a little money fan. Old Taylor: Granddaughter, I was scared away. If it weren''t for Merlin''s mercy, you would never see me again... "But... Grandpa, is your strength stronger? Now this Wrexham person knows." Rukia sighed, feeling that it would be more troublesome later. Old Taylor: Huh, hes wrong, its that Merlin is too strong, not me!Even if I attack with all my strength, I can''t cause such a destructive power... Merlin''s impact was so profound that it alarmed Wrexham''s guards. As the captain of the squadron, Price led a large number of guards to the union and went straight to the dojo behind. Rukia heard the crash of the armor from a long distance away. It seems that there are a lot of people, and it is probably because some strong people are making trouble here. Countless hardcover guards armed with spears poured in and defended this place instantly. Price is a bit sloppy, with stubble all over, and stubborn eyebrows, but his armor is sharply polished and can be used as a mirror. He strode in, drew the sword from his waist, and shouted with great momentum. "Who is making trouble in Wrexham!? Stand up!" "What are you yelling at Price!?" Rukia turned her head and attacked with a white eye. "Yo yo yo~" Price was irritated by this white eye. He especially liked that beautiful women look at herself with disgust. Besides, Rukia is really a rare beautiful girl in Wrexham, and her heart is immediately happy, "Lu Miss Kia, don''t do this, I also came to investigate what happened just now by the order of Lord Earl." "What are you investigating?" Rukia was upset when he saw Price''s trembling, "My grandfather is competing with others, and what''s the problem if he accidentally makes a noise? Does Lord Earl invite me because of this trivial matter? Grandpa going to the city guard to have tea?" "Don''t dare..." Price waved his hand again and again, and tentatively asked Zhou Han, "Then it was Master Taylor who tried to compete with others just now, and that caused this?" "Yeah, Grandpa didn''t control his emotions well, he accidentally made it look like this." Lucia looked a little embarrassed. "What!?" Price opened his eyes in astonishment, looked around, hurriedly walked to the side of Old Taylor, and said with a flattering smile, "Congratulations, Master Taylor to the next level! It''s me, Lexer. The pride of Mum, the glory of the entire Wales, no, no, the entire Great Britain is also rare! It is estimated that Queen Elizabeth will meet Master Taylor in person soon!" "It''s not old..." Old Taylor didn''t want to continue pretending to be dull gourd. "Oh, Master Taylor, don''t be humble." Price made a very exaggerated expression, "You are now the patron saint of Wrexham, Lord Earl will be very happy to see your strength and diligence. " "It''s not like that..." Old Taylor frowned, feeling so stressed. "Don''t talk about Master Taylor, as a master of British martial arts, I have always respected you, but you are so modest and embarrassing." Price showed a very tangled expression. "really not" "Master Taylor, I know, tomorrow I will tell Lord Earl this news, and let him send a pennant specially!" Before Old Taylor could explain it clearly, Price made up his mind. "I didn''t do it, I''m not that strong..." Old Taylor murmured sadly, looking back at his back, the battle just now put his life on the line This Merlin looks like an ordinary person, but his strength is absolutely second to none in the entire Great Britain. The old man has lived for eighty years and has never seen such a powerful swordsman. It seems that I am still a frog in the bottom of the well. Old Taylor still underestimated Merlin, so what is Great Britain?He is the most powerful swordsman in the entire world, unparalleled! The fiery sunset shone on Old Taylor''s old face, and his face was dilapidated. You could vaguely see the tip of the iceberg of Meilin''s strength. Merlin shocked almost the entire Wrexham with a single blow, and his destructive power was exaggerated. From the dojo as the starting point, the sword energy of drawing swords and slashing raged, instantly destroying everything along the way, passing through countless streets and the central square. It wasn''t until the west gate that there was a tendency to stop, but the west wall was still blasted down, forming a big gap. The residents of the whole city felt the aura of murder at that moment, and thought it was a Peerless Warcraft attacking the city?! This kind of destructive power was the result of Merlin deliberately suppressing his strength and using too much of the blade to attack, otherwise the entire Wrexham would disappear on the territory of Great Britain with his hand. Despite this, the residents can still see the scars on the street shockingly, as if the ground was cut open forcibly. The root of all this destruction It''s just a casual cut by Merlin... Chapter 10 sunset. Shocking ravines cross the streets. Many residents came out to watch, exclaiming again and again, the guards on the west wall were in chaos. Merlin looked at something like a necklace in his hand, with black iron pieces on it. This is the proof that the president personally gave Merlin''s adventurer. After the test, Old Taylor made him into the union without any hesitation. That''s right, Merlin was rated as the lowest black iron. For Merlin, it was a bit humiliating. But afterwards, Merlin asked dissatisfiedly. Old Taylor said that he could not do it himself. Rating is the death rule of the union headquarters, and magic and grudge are the only measures. And Merlin, who had no magic and grudge, could not be an adventurer. Old Taylor made an exception this time and forcibly included him. Merlin is a talent for the union and even Wrexham as a whole. This is also the reason why old Taylor is willing to make an exception and want Merlin to join the union. Because there are strong people in the city, the safer it will be. Think about the village before, if it weren''t for Merlin and Alice, it would have been burned by the goblins. Chapter 77 Therefore, the strong are generally the patron saints of the city and are highly respected, including those who are aristocratic, who are also afraid of their property being robbed by the monsters. Not to mention Merlin''s strength and how many difficult commissions he can complete will be of great benefit to the future development of the union. Old Taylor wasn''t a fool either, he had already planned to give Merlin some privileges as much as possible to let him use it freely. Merlin was very happy when he got what he wanted, but this level is too low, Black Iron?It''s a long way from Alice''s gold. Obviously he is a defeated player, but he is higher than himself? This makes no sense, it''s really unbalanced... Merlin took a close look at the adventurer''s certificate, which wrote his basic information Region: Wrexham. Name: Merlin Lucifer. Occupation: It''s just a villager without magic or grudge~ Lucifer is the surname of the Merlin family and belongs to the orthodox royal family. His sister''s full name is Lilith Lucifer, but no humans know it. In the demons, the surname of Lucifer is still very recognizable, because their family has two monarchs, Lucifer II, Merlin''s mother, Lucifer III, and Merlin himself. They are very prominent names. Because Merlin is no longer the Great Demon King of the first palace, the name Lucifer can no longer be used, so he can only use his own family name. As for the final job introduction, Merlin was relatively speechless. What kind of trouble is this full of perfunctory atmosphere?Obviously look down on yourself... In this regard, Old Taylor explained that it was none of his business. The occupation was assessed by the Danish headquarters, and they thought you were a villager. Okay, Merlin didn''t mean to complain about the chairman, just want to start from the domineering name. "Space Swordsman" "Cosmic Hero" "Universal Swordsman" Look at the word "universe" added in front of it, and it suddenly seems pretty awesome?Exposed feeling of domineering. This mass-produced name fully shows that Meilin is a nameless, and the characteristics of low cultural level. "Hey, although there are some twists and turns, I am also an adventurer from today. From now on, I can live a brainless life of killing monsters and money. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely buy the most gorgeous house in Great Britain~" "Don''t think that housing prices are getting higher day by day. The royal family''s suppression for many years has no effect. Insecure adventurers like us can only rent houses." Alice showed a little sadness and held her little donkey. "Don''t spread negative energy suddenly..." Merlin frowned. "By the way, did you really defeat our president?" Alice still cares more about this. "Isn''t it a defeat? To die here is a real defeat. I just show a little bit of my strength." Merlin said lightly, changing the front, "But your president is really not strong, quite ordinary. Yes, as soon as I drew my sword, I was frightened and fell. What I had to say was slightly stronger than the seven generals under my command." Alice fell silent, thinking about the famous mainland thunder-thunder fighting technique?What''s the leader of the British military?What battle against the Behemoth?It''s useless to blow so much, because these are scum in front of Merlin! This monster... so light? The president is really the strongest person in our union... He was abruptly intimidated without even letting out his moves? Alice is very lonely now. How many years will it take for herself to practice hard to defeat Merlin and wash her own humiliation?It seems impossible for a lifetime. Alice was in love with the scene, looked at the destroyed street, suddenly a little dissatisfied, turned her head to find the fault and said, "Did you go too far? You obviously don''t need a large-scale attack, but you want to destroy the street." "What''s the problem?" Merlin asked strangely. "What if I accidentally hurt a resident?" Alice was rather disgusted with this. "I know in my heart that I have chosen this direction deliberately and nothing will happen." Merlin said comfortably. "Even if... even if you didn''t hurt anyone, and you destroyed the city, aren''t you afraid that your mayor will find you to lose money?" Alice always wanted Merlin to realize her mistakes. "This? The elder of the president said that this time it should be counted on him. He is really good..." Mei Lin smiled very happily. "This..." Alice was speechless, she couldn''t find anything wrong, she could only put her small face to the side to express her dissatisfaction, "Huh~!" "I said you, don''t be so serious, like the Rukia from your trade union, learn more about girlish conversation, otherwise you don''t want to turn over..." Merlin looked helpless at the washboard next to him. It''s unattractive at first, but when it''s over, still like to be nosy? "I don''t want to be preached by you, can you shut up?" Alice can be tolerated by anyone, but Merlin can''t, it is not pleasing to his eyes. "Haha..." Merlin sneered and shook the adventurer in her hand to prove, "Alice, be polite to me when you speak. We will be colleagues anyway, so we won''t see you with your head down." "What are you proud of? Dark Iron Adventurer, the best one, is my status higher than yours?" Alice couldn''t bear to see Merlin''s trivial look, so she sneered. "I..." Mei Lin''s heart was pierced, what can be done if he doesn''t have magic power and grudge?Its better than not having a job. "You are also a little higher level. Tomorrow I will take a big commission and earn money that you cant make for ten years at a time. I am mad at you!" "Hehe, come on..." Alice didn''t want to fight with Merlin, turned around and led the donkey and left, but suddenly remembered something, "By the way, I don''t owe you any more favors now, and you will remember it for me. !" "Yes, that''s right, never see you again!" Merlin was not very happy to see Alice''s proud appearance. She was originally a temporary partner, and now she can disband. "Huh~!" The two snorted and left in opposite directions. Merlin stopped and took out his shabby purse. The only little money left has also paid the tariffs, and a few horse betting tickets lie quietly in the purse. Merlin raised her head in panic, looked at the darkening sky, and muttered to herself awkwardly. "Good day." "Where shall I stay tonight?" (,,? ???,,) Chapter 11 The place where Alice lives is relatively ordinary. The rent in Wrexham is not cheap at all. A few hundred gold coins a month, although Alice can earn thousands of gold coins with a commission every month. But 60% of the money must be deducted to return the money to the Holy See, so the rest will be used for various expenses and rent. So Alice lives a life similar to that of the Moonlight Clan, and she doesn''t have a lot of savings. After dinner, Alice plans to take a day off and will go to work tomorrow. After all, the last commission did not make any money. If she doesn''t work hard, she will sleep on the street next month. In the bathroom. Alice is taking a hot bath to relieve her fatigue. The fair and slender body appeared alluring in the clear hot water, and a few strands of silver hair were drooping on the fragrant shoulders. Alice took a breath, feeling that her whole person came to life in an instant, and the unpleasantness of encountering Merlin, the evil star, was instantly wiped out. Recalling the time when we parted, Merlin threatened to do a big commission to anger herself?She just wanted to sneer. "Huh! Daydreaming, who would give the job to a low-level black iron? And the commission is basically not S-level or higher, so what can I do to annoy me? Ha ha ha ha..." Alice giggled and laughed, echoing in the bathroom, feeling that no matter how she lived, she lived better than the bastard Merlin, and that the income of black iron would be better than gold?What a joke. Alice felt she had to pray a prayer to curse Merlin "My lord, let the bastard Merlin sleep on the street, and then become homeless and live like a tramp. It''s best to let him be hungry and cold, and no one pays attention to selling matches..." Merlin at this time. "Sir, buy a box of matches." "Madam, buy a box of matches, moisture-proof." A few passing lovers ignored Meilin and walked around. The penniless Merlin really didn''t have any valuables all over his body, but the box of moisture-proof matches for picnics was estimated to be worth two copper coins. As a result, Mei Lin, who didn''t want to sleep on the roadside, had no choice but to become a matchmaker, but it was basically ineffective. Merlin sighed, crouched on the side of the road, and lit a match. The dim light of the fire made Merlin see the beautiful big house with the fireplace burning, as if it could make him feel warm. Merlin had a happy expression on her face, and she didn''t know if the match burned to the finger. Mei Lin was still in the mood, not enough to yell, so he lit the second match. Under the swaying firelight, Merlin saw the delicious grilled sausages, the spinning turkey, and the freshly baked cakes. Merlin secretly swallowed his saliva, feeling uncomfortable, and hurriedly lit the third match. This time he saw Alice in a hot bath, and she looked like she was enjoying herself, which made people envious. Merlin looked at Alice peacefully...slowly...just... "Forget it, find Alice to eat and drink!" Alice was in a daze, in a lazy state, she didn''t want to go out at all, and she was full of thoughts about how nice it would be if she didn''t have to work. "Ding Dong" Chapter 78 The doorbell rang, breaking the silence in the house. "Ding dong ding dong ding dong ding dong ding dong" "Come on! Come on!" Alice hurriedly left the fish tank, put on slippers, and then simply wrapped her bath towel. "Really, who? So anxious..." Alice came out of the bathroom and walked to the door, remembering that Rukia said that her landlord was urging her to rent. That''s enough, isn''t it just a few days without paying the rent? As for?What a wicked renter''s wife! Alice was a little bit emotional. She felt that the landlady, the old woman, knew how to rob her of her hard-earned money, and she didn''t understand how difficult it was for her to live alone. After only a few days of paying the rent, he rushed to the door to remind him, which was more active than sending his grandson to school. Alice held her breath, after all, she was the landlord, so she still had to smile to greet her. "Mrs. Landlord, you just..." Alice opened the door with a smile on her face, but she saw the evil Merlin, and the smile she finally squeezed out stiffened on her face. "Oh, good evening Alice, meet again, hehe~" Merlin scratched her head and greeted Alice cheeky. Alice raised her eyebrows, wondering to see, how did this bastard find this place? "You''re at home... have you always dressed so sexy?" Merlin glanced at Alice''s delicate body. Although it is an airport, the girls who just came out of the bath have a unique charm. Alice is like this at this time, with only a bath towel around her body, and many places are exposed. The thought of wearing nothing inside makes people dreamy. "Don''t look at me! Sexually!" Alice blushed, hurriedly hid in the house, blocked her body with the door, and then poked her head out, "How did you find this place?" "I see your donkey tied down, and there is a groom right next to it, so I just asked casually. He said that the washboard adventurer lives here..." Merlin replied in a more candid tone. "I''m not a washboard! I still have breasts when I squeeze! Bastard!" Alice''s face flushed with anger. "Isn''t that count? I can also squeeze..." Merlin said untimely. "Get out! What the hell are you doing here!?" Alice showed hostility. Now Alice looked like a puppy grinning at the enemy, threatening him to leave. "Alice, how about letting me stay in your house for a few days?" Merlin asked tentatively, in a discussing tone. Alice''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t panic in an instant. It turned out that Merlin had been sent down by the fence, so she had to posture high. "G, U, N!" "Don''t be like Alice..." Merlin shook her handsome blond hair, trying to seduce Alice, "Don''t you think you need a man on such a lonely night? I can let you lean on my shoulders, you just need to let I stay for a few days and leave when I find the house, leaving you with a good memory." Alice''s face was pale and her eyes were hollow. Because of her hostility towards Merlin, her seductive scheme was completely ineffective. If Alice is strong enough, she will definitely pull out the rapier immediately, chase Merlin and slash it, vowing to be ashamed! "How about? Alice, think about it. Actually, I''m very expensive. When I was a male publicist, I talked to me about thousands of gold coins a day. Today, for the sake of old acquaintances, its free~" Merlin waved the money. Now, it''s very generous. "Go away! Don''t stand within five meters of my door." Alice yelled and closed the door abruptly, but got stuck. When she lowered her head, she caught Merlin''s foot!? "It hurts." "Take your feet away! Annoying guy!" Alice was anxious, and slammed Merlin''s fakes continuously, making him grin in pain. "Don''t be like this Alice, we always have to be emotional, right?" "Get off you! What kind of love? I don''t owe you favors anymore! We have nothing to do with each other!" Alice resolutely said. "It''s not a deal now, aren''t we old acquaintances? We should talk about feelings~" Merlin said brazenly. "Oh, now I dont have a bargaining chip and Im not talking about trades, and Im starting to talk about relationships? Shameless!" Alice gritted her silver teeth and said angrily "There is no feeling between us!" "Hurry up and get out of here! You demon with a thick skin like a city wall..." (...??^??...) Chapter 12 "Alice, are we friends? It''s okay to spend the night, right? I know it''s impolite to disturb a girl who lives alone so late, but I''m very decent and won''t do anything to you." The reason why Merlin dared to say this was that he was completely uninterested in the washboard, and because he was two hundred years old, he was immune to most of the opposite sex. "What friend? Disgusting! Don''t brazenly come up for a relationship!" Alice was already a little bit unavoidable to use force. Although she couldn''t beat her, it would be fine to get rid of this guy. "Have you not found out how lucky you are? You survived my knife. My setting is that all the guys I haven''t hacked to death are my friends~" Merlin took a step forward. "Don''t come here! Don''t talk to yourself here, go to death!" Alice couldn''t bear it anymore, raising her long legs was a flying kick. At that moment, it was played in slow motion in Merlin''s worldview. Alice raised her leg high, and the bath towel on her body was scientifically lifted, and then the mysterious zone between the two pairs of thighs was looming. Holy light!Dark animal husbandry!Mosaic!Hit it all over again! Merlin''s eyes widened, her expression horrified, and complex emotions appeared in her eyes. Ah~!Lord God! I swear I didn''t mean to watch it. Although I admit that this is a moment of pleasure. But after knowing that the other party was on the washboard, I was dull. If there is really an unexplored Garden of Eden in this world, I think it might be the picture in front of me... Merlin still has the opportunity to act inwardly, making people speechless. "Puff!" Alice kicked Merlin''s face with her feet, and kicked him out. "Don''t come here to harass me! Humph~!" Alice closed the door bitterly, then hid behind the door, her heart pounding. Her chest was ups and downs, and she didn''t seem to be calm, because she kicked Merlin, her heart was secretly refreshed at the moment. God!I did it! I kicked Merlin? I actually kicked the Great Demon King of the First Hall! Exhaust!There is a kind of revenge, hehe... Alice smiled unconsciously on her face and was very happy. She was also really a bit stupid. Although she kicked someone, she was also completely spotted by Merlin. Everyone who suffers is a bit forced. Alice didn''t want to get involved with Merlin, so after kicking her, she was satisfied, and while the hot water hadn''t cooled down, she was happy to go back to the bathroom and continue to soak for a while. outside. Merlin touched his aching nose, embarrassing that his invasion and evolution failed. Unexpectedly, Alice''s temper was stinky and hard, and it was simply a rhythm of not eating soft or hard. Merlin felt that he needed to think of something else. Wrexham had no acquaintances. Who else could he blackmail Alice without blackmailing? Just as Merlin was at a loss in place, an old lady wearing a silk dress with a small purse in her hand came over, with light makeup on her face, her white hair curled a lot, and her old age made her skin pale. The lips with lipstick are particularly conspicuous. Merlin can also be regarded as a person who has seen the world. The dress of the old woman slowly reveals the petty bourgeoisie. She is not a nobleman, but is also a type of person who controls resources. The old lady came straight to Merlin and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing standing in front of my house?" "Your house?" Merlin was stunned. "This is my house, but it is leased to Miss Alice." The old lady nodded. Merlin looked at the man in front of him. It turned out to be the landlady''s wife. and many more!I know how to get in, oh ha ha ha... "Cough!" Merlin gave a light cough and said calmly, "I am Alice''s husband." "Huh?" The landlord was startled, obviously very surprised, "Miss Alice is married? She was still single last month..." "We...we fell in love at first sight, we were married." Merlin said nonsense, and first got in touch with Alice. "It turned out to be so, but Miss Alice is a washboard, bad temper, not cute, and very stingy. I was surprised that someone fell in love with her at first sight." The landlady blacked Alice. It turned upside down. exactly!That''s right! Sure enough, the opinions of others are the same as mine! Chapter 79 Look at what''s wrong with Alice, she''s still arrogant every day? Merlin nodded sharply, and the grievance of being kicked was slightly better. "You seem to be a talented person, and you will marry Miss Alice. You are really wronged..." The landlord''s wife showed sympathetic eyes. Merlin felt very comfortable and super happy, "It doesn''t matter, for the peace of Great Britain, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!?" "I have this kind of consciousness at a young age. Sooner or later, my nation will rise up in the forest of nations in the world." The landlord''s wife seems to be a radical thinking person. Merlin smiled awkwardly, thinking, sorry old girl, I am older than you. "But why are you standing outside the door?" asked the landlord''s wife very puzzled. "My..." Merlin scratched her head and said awkwardly, "I quarreled with Alice. She lost her temper and won''t let me in." "Really? Miss Alice has a bad temper. It really hurts you." The landlord shook her head and said in the voice of the person who came over. It''s still a bit too much to drive out." "Yes! This girl is too much!" Merlin echoed aside. "Since I''m here, I will help you adjust it." The landlord''s wife wanted to intervene. "Thank you so much..." Merlin was eager to take advantage of her strength, thinking hiahiahia! Alice watch the move! Lost your landlady! In the room. Alice just soaked in the bathtub with a soothing sound, and something embarrassing followed. "Ding dong ding dong ding dong ding dong ding dong" Alice instantly frowned her eyebrows and stood up with a rub, splashing the sound of water. She clenched her fists and yelled hoarsely. "Merlin! You bastard! Don''t deceive people too much!" Alice did not even dry her body, wrapped her towel, and went out to the bathroom. Go to the room and pull out his rapier, visually trying to fight with Merlin. Alice rushed to open the door angrily, danced her rapier flauntingly, and opened her mouth. "You''re endless, do you think you want to... eh!!!" Before Alice finished reciting her lines, she stunned her stomach and her expression became extremely shocked. In front of Merlin''s meaningful smile, the shorter landlady stood in front of Merlin, looking at Alice with a frosty face. Merlin felt like she was fucking with the landlord''s wife, and she was doing crazy mental output to Alice. She had nothing to do with herself. "The room... the landlady''s good evening... It''s been a long time since I saw you, haha..." Alice changed her face quickly, but her smile was uglier than crying. She cursed Merlin in her heart and killed herself. ! "Miss Alice..." the landlord''s wife paused and said in a very serious tone "The lease contract is very clear. You are not allowed to use swords and swords in the house." "You obviously violated the spirit of the contract in this way. I don''t want to rent the house to a guest who will destroy it at will." Chapter 13 Merlin stood behind the landlords wife, showing a stubborn smile, obviously mocking Alice. Let her be so grumpy that she can''t get up mad in front of the landlord''s wife, right? A little grievance appeared in Alice''s heart, and she wondered why the landlady would stand with Merlin. Although Alice wanted to scold Merlin here, she still needs to be polite in front of the landlord''s wife. "I...I don''t use swords or swords, I''m exercising~" Alice smiled like a flower, fierce like a hungry wolf in the first second, and turned into a docile little sheep in the next. "I don''t exercise my body without rushing out with a sword? I thought Miss Alice was going to commit a crime?" the landlord''s wife said in a serious tone. "Yeah! What the hell?! What does it look like to dance with swords in other people''s house! Don''t hurry up and put the sword away!" Merlin added, speaking with the same momentum as the host of the house. "What do you bastard say? Why are you yelling at me..." Alice couldn''t bear the pretense of Merlin Fox, and she would vent her anger when she raised her sword, but the landlord''s wife was reluctant, and said immediately. "Miss Alice, please pay attention to your attitude..." "Ye... I''m sorry, I just couldn''t help it, haha..." Alice''s anger disappeared suddenly, showing a polite smile. Merlin was happy in her heart, she liked Alice so madly that she looked like she was helpless. "Miss Alice, although I am an outsider, I have to say a few words about you. You have not been married for a long time, and there are small conflicts everywhere, so bear with each other and don''t always quarrel. This is not good for the relationship between both parties. "The landlord''s wife said earnestly. Merlin smiled, and the landlords wife gave herself a good shot. It seems that Alices house is settled by herself! "Huh!? Married? What kind of marriage?" Alice was stunned, with question marks in her mind. "No need to hide, I know you are angry, but is it a bit too much for you to kick your husband out? It is not a joke to draw your sword at every turn. The conflict between husband and wife should be resolved through negotiation. It is obviously not good to use force. "The landlord''s wife said seriously. "No, I have nothing to do with this guy!" Alice gritted her teeth and glared at Zhou Han, thinking what the bastard said to the landlady?! "Huh?" The landlord''s wife gave Merlin a surprised look. "Alice, why are you doing this? I have already apologized, so don''t lose my temper. Why do you always say that we are not married?" Merlin hurriedly turned the danger into a breeze, making the explanation unclear. The landlords wife understood the situation in an instant. It turned out that Alice was talking angry, "Yes, Miss Alice, marriage is sacred. Dont just admit it casually. I think your husband also loves you very much. Now that he has sincerely apologized, let this unpleasantness pass." "No! We are enemies! It''s not that kind of relationship at all!" Alice explained aggrievedly, and then glared at Merlin, waving a rapier to kill her, "You bastard! You slander my innocence!" "Miss Alice, if you look like this, I am afraid that my house can no longer be rented to you. It seems that you cannot control your emotions. I am a little worried that you will be unhappy one day, so I will demolish my house..." The landlady saw that Alice was holding a rapier about to commit a crime, and her face suddenly became hard to look. Merlin smiled very happily behind, thinking that Alice was silly now, right?If you dont let me live, she cant live it either. "Why... how come? I don''t usually draw swords at home..." Alice''s smile is more ugly than crying, and she is very unwilling to be reconciled. "Can you please calm down and put the sword down?" the landlord''s wife suggested. "I...I...Okay..." Alice was trembling with anger, and she cursed Merlin in her heart, but under the pressure of the landlord, she had to put down her sword. The house is pretty good, close to the union, well-equipped, and reasonably priced. It''s not easy to find a second house in Wrexham, and Alice doesn''t want to mess it up. "Miss Alice, I hope you can restrain yourself. After all, marriage is a matter of two people. We understand each other and there is no contradiction that cannot be resolved." The landlord''s wife persuaded. "Yeah." Alice nodded, but she didn''t refute it. She could see it now, she was getting darker and darker, and she didn''t simply explain it. When the landlord''s wife left, she would settle the account with Merlin. The landlords wife turned her head and said to Merlin, "Please go back, too. When you are driven out in the middle of the night, the neighbors will laugh. "Thank you, I didn''t expect the two of us to trouble you. I''m really sorry." Merlin said and swaggered into the house. In order to perform a trick, he took advantage of the situation and took Alice''s waist." Honey, don''t be angry with me, let''s live happily together!" Alice was very annoyed in her heart, and the silver teeth chuckled, feeling the temperature of Merlin''s fiery big hands passing through the bath towel. Her face flushed, and she glared at Merlin fiercely with a murderous look. "You... what''s your look?" A drop of cold sweat ran on Merlin''s forehead. Alice was anxious, and secretly pressed her elbow against Merlin''s chest, to keep him away. Merlin took two steps back, rubbing his chest, feeling a little dissatisfied. "Cough!" The landlady ignored the secret rivalry between the two, but interjected, "Miss Alice, if possible, please settle the rent for this month." "Oh, okay, I''m going to get the money..." Alice barely squeezed out a smile, thinking that fortunately, the Swordsman Smith and his wife gave herself a little money, just enough to pay the rent. After Alice turned and left, Mei Lin breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it seems that she can eat and drink here for free in the future, and there is a free house to live in. It''s so profitable... "Sir, let me give you a spare key." The landlord''s wife handed Merlin a spare key for the house. "You are..." Merlin looked at the key in confusion. "Miss Alice still has a very bad temper. If you are kicked out in the future, you can use this key to enter the house." The landlord''s wife smiled kindly. "You... are really a good person..." Merlin was in a complicated mood, thinking that the key to this house was given to herself. Doesn''t that mean letting herself live? "Ms. Alice has a bad temper, but she is a good girl. It is really hard for a girl to live alone. I am really happy to see her getting married." The landlord''s wife showed a touch of affection and continued, "At first Seeing her dragging her suitcase, sweating profusely looking for a house in Wrexham, is really pitiful, and it reminds me of myself when I was young, working alone and working hard until I met the other half. , To truly be happy." "Uh..." Merlin looked back in surprise, thinking This guy Alice... Is life really hard? It sounds sad and tearful. Could it be mine? (?-_?)?? Chapter 14 Chapter 80 "Ms. Alices life is still very difficult. She often goes to and out of the venues where prices are on sale. The number of new clothes she changes every season is also limited. I remember when she was looking for a house, because she couldnt find suitable ones, she actually slept in a tavern. It''s not a place where a girl lives. When she found me, I was very sympathetic and offered the lowest price. I sincerely hope to help this girl who lives alone." Merlin heard the landlady''s telling, feeling a little touched in his heart, not sympathizing with Alice. She was surprised at her life, and always thought that this washboard was more moisturizing than her own life. Merlin suddenly remembered that he was playing the role of Alice''s husband first, so he squeezed out a smile and said embarrassingly. "I...I thank you for your generosity in place of Alice." "If my daughter could have children, she might be as old as Miss Alice. Maybe it gave me some illusions at the time?" The landlord''s wife laughed. Merlin didn''t know how to answer, thinking that we humans are really sentimental species, wait!I am not a human being, but a demon, am I?It seems that the feelings of human beings are becoming more and more dull and indifferent. Is this good or bad? "In fact, my old lady said so much, I hope you can take good care of Miss Alice. Maybe the pressure of life makes one person breathless, but if two people share the burden together, there is no problem at all." The landlord said with a smile. . "I will... take good care of her..." Merlin smiled reluctantly, thinking Sorry. We are not married. And we are the enemy! The kind that will fight in less than three seconds... (?????) The landlord''s wife left after collecting the money, and before leaving, she told Merlin and Alice not to fight. Alice smiled and shook her head and said no, she still looked very polite. But when the door was closed "Merlin, you bastard! You slandered my innocence! Go to hell!" Alice drew out her rapier, shedding cold air, and stabbed Merlin straight. Merlin smiled crookedly, and easily clamped the blade with two fingers, making it difficult to move forward. "Miss Alice, calm down and don''t be so excited." "You bastard!" Alice found that her rapier seemed to be restrained by iron tongs, it was difficult to move, and the difference in strength was too great. "I am not a bastard, I am your husband now, don''t you want to be a widow?" Merlin smiled and said. "Shut up! You shameless man!" Alice flushed and yelled in frustration. "It''s okay for you to be honest, don''t be so irritable, you will noisy the neighbors." Merlin flicked her finger and easily shook Alice back two steps. "And you don''t go too far. When I do it, the house will be left in an instant. Fragment, I can pat my ass and leave, you have to lose money, and you are considering drawing your sword against me." "I..." Alice held up the sword and hesitated, thinking about it, if she broke the house, she would be too bad, so she put away the sword and changed her mouth and guns to melee. "Get out of here! This is my house." !" "I''m staying for a while, and I didn''t intend to rob your house?" Merlin sat on the sofa staggeringly, posing as a big boss, and took the banana next to him and started eating. What makes Alice the most unbearable is that Merlin throws it on the floor unceremoniously after eating, and it takes time to wipe the floor herself, okay?! "I don''t allow it, you leave this for me! You are not allowed to stay at my house for a second!" Alice walked over and picked up Merlin''s collar. Originally, Alice wears less, she looks sexy and seductive simply by wearing a bath towel. If it weren''t for Merlin''s calmness, she had to be short of breath and surging in blood. "Miss, don''t be like this, I''m here now, don''t you want to drive me out..." Mei Lin cheeked and was unmoved. "You rascal! Get out! Get out of my house!" Alice put her knee on the sofa, and the torn towel made the mystery looming inside. "Why are you so buttoned? I will stay for a while, and if I have a suitable house, I will move out." Mei Lin smiled helplessly, thinking that this washboard is really stingy~ "G, U, N!" Alice tightened Merlin''s collar and shook it vigorously, turning him into a rattle. Merlin''s gaze alternated between far and near, and what remained unchanged was Ma Pingchuan on Alice''s chest, as if she was wearing a silver scale breastplate. Merlin was really worried about hitting the washboard and breaking his skull, so she touched Alice''s butt with her backhand and squeezed it hard. "Ah ah!" Alice exclaimed, her face flushed, and she held her buttocks and moved back, feeling hot and painful where she had been pinched. She thought that Merlin was a very serious person, so she didn''t take much precautions. She didn''t expect to be a fake and serious, and she was taken advantage of by accident. With tears in Alice''s eyes, she felt it was a shame to be touched by Merlin. "You...you you you...you rascal! Sexualist! I want to fight with you..." Merlin''s expression was a little dazed, and he shook his hands twice, feeling unexpectedly refreshing, especially Q bombs. "Miss Alice, to be honest, the feel of your ass is much stronger than that of your chest. It''s obviously the fat pile in the wrong place, haha..." "Shut up! Get out!" Alice didn''t dare to approach Merlin, for fear of being sexually harassed. "Hey." Merlin ignored Alice, got up and ran to the boudoir, swooped, lying on the bed in big letters, feeling full of girlishness around him, "It''s a soft bed, Alice, you will enjoy it~ " "Leave my room! You are not dirty, don''t just lie down on my bed!" Alice was a little impatient and rushed into her room. If she couldn''t beat Merlin, she would cut this guy into ten with a sword. Eight paragraphs. "From today, this bed has been requisitioned by me. You can go to sleep on the sofa. It''s a happy decision!" Merlin was not at all polite. "Get up, you!" Alice climbed onto the bed and kicked Merlin off, guarding her own territory. Then he pushed the cheeky guy out of his room. "What do you want to do? This is my home, you leave quickly!" "I just stayed for a while, and I didn''t want to stay away." Mei Lin spread his hands and said innocently. "Why!? I don''t owe you." Alice said harshly. "We are old friends, let me live for a while without dying." Merlin sighed. "No!" Alice''s tone was firm. Merlin had no choice but to turn around and lay on the sofa, and lazily said, "I won''t grab the bed with you, I can always sleep on the sofa, right? Isn''t that too much?" "Asshole! It''s either you or I died today!" Alice rushed towards Merlin with her bare feet, but she stepped on the banana peel she had just thrown, and her body was suspended in an instant. !" Its too late Merlin was kind enough to hold the fallen Alice, and stretched out her hand to grab the towel on her back. But because the bath towels were casually wrapped, Merlin pulled them off with a "stab". Alice turned into an horn in an instant, spinning in mid-air like a small whirlwind top, and then fell to the ground with a "crack", and made intimate contact with the floor. "Uh..." The black line on Merlin''s forehead came down immediately. Looking at Alice on the floor, who was motionless and bare butt, was extremely confused, "Miss Alice? Alice, are you okay?" The bare Alice did not respond, she probably passed out. Merlin scratched her head, unfolded the bath towel, covered Alice''s body, and placed her to play "Miss Alice, sorry." "Tonight, your bed belongs to me." "And you, just sleep on the floor, poof~" o(//////)q Chapter 15 Early the next morning. After poor Alice woke up, there was still a cold floor in front of her. She really slept on the ground for one night, with a bath towel on her body, and it seemed that nothing imaginative had happened. Alice was in a daze, and heard the crackling sound of a frying pan, as if someone was using the kitchen. where am I? who am I? What am i doing? (,,? ???,,) Alice''s head was dizzy, in a very unconscious state. It is estimated that he knocked his forehead last night, which made his thinking less flexible. Alice slowly got up from the ground and slept on the cold floor all night, making her feel sore. She rubbed her sloppy eyes and saw someone busy in the kitchen. Yes indeed! Big bastard Merlin! That guy invaded my territory! He even used banana peels to trick me... This rogue, I must drive him out! Merlin finished breakfast in the kitchen and walked out with two plates of fried eggs. Regardless of Merlin''s virtue, he can actually cook, wearing an apron, and a bit like a family man. Chapter 81 He is indeed a new star in the Cowherd industry, knowing that cooking is a plus in women''s impressions. Merlin thought carefully last night. In order to live here for nothing, he needs to express his kindness. It must be bad if the relationship is too stiff. So Merlin decided to be more charming, like a mature man. If Alice falls, he can live as long as he wants. This is a use without emotion, just like a polite smile at work. What is missing for a girl who lives alone? Of course it is a sense of security. They always live alone in an empty house. They will feel lonely, hesitant, helpless, and even lonely. They hope that someone will come with them. The old and cunning Merlin knew that this was a breakthrough, so she tried her best to make herself look less inviting, and then showed thoughtfulness everywhere, so that she would slowly corrode the copper and iron walls in Alice''s heart, and smoothly become a resident here. At that time, you can squeeze Alice''s value out any way you want, depending on your mood. But Merlin didn''t think about it at all. The hatred value he held in Alice''s heart had already broken through the sky, and the chance of falling into it was pitiful. If it''s a normal girl, and suddenly meet a handsome and considerate man, maybe after a breakfast, he will be fine. Merlin was holding the fried egg and saw Alice awake, her forehead was still a little red, and she was looking at herself with resentment. "Morning, Miss Alice, did you have a good dream last night?" Merlin put an omelette on Alice''s side, then sat down steadily and picked up the knife and fork. "You bastard! I''m going to kill you!" Alice was anxious and frustrated. She stood up no matter what she was three or seventy-one, but the towel that covered her body fell down, revealing her sexy, fair skin and sexy collarbone. The girls body was in the morning sunlight. Show it all out. Merlin looked embarrassed, looked at Alice''s sex, calmly blew a teasing whistle. "Shh~?" Alice felt the cold breeze blowing her ass, and when she looked down, she remembered that she didn''t wear anything in the bath yesterday. Alice''s face flushed, her expression frightened, she was seen out, it was a shame. "Yeah!" Alice, who had exploded with shame, let out a high-decibel scream, and finally a normal girl reaction. Alice squatted down like lightning and picked up the towel to cover her important parts. "Ms. Alice is really enthusiastic. She sent me benefits early in the morning, which made me a little flattered." Merlin said with a smile and ate the omelette with a knife and fork, "Since you are so enthusiastic, I will give you something. Good evaluation, except for the chest, other places are pretty good~" "You...you you..." Alice''s face flushed, and she shouted to Merlin, "You must not die!" "Miss Alice, please calm down. Being so angry in the morning is not good for your health." Merlin looked at Alice on the ground and said with a smile, "Come on and eat something, try my devil omelet. To be honest, I only made it for my sister. You are still the first human being able to eat it. It''s an honor." "Occupy my room, sleep in my bed, and eat my ration! You robber!" Alice''s eyes shone with tears, she kept backing away, planning to rest and fight again in the future, after all, she was too embarrassed first. Put on the clothes first, then say, "You wait for me, I''m never finished with you! Hey, oh..." Merlin watched Alice leave, and shook her head as she watched her casually wrapped in a bath towel and returned to the house embarrassed Is this script wrong? I normally see someone cooking for myself... Shouldn''t it be moved to a mess?! "Damn Merlin, I will take revenge sooner or later!" "Remember it for me, I won''t let you go!" "Sooner or later, I will beat you every day, so that you can''t fight back, honestly be a lowly male servant..." Alice went back to the house cursingly, and when she turned around, she was suddenly in a daze, feeling that the room looked like it had been cleaned, and it looked very clean, even the quilts were neatly folded. Since she had just returned yesterday, she hadn''t come to clean in a hurry, and the room was a bit messy, but now... it was obviously Merlin who cleaned it. Alice thought the room would be messed up by Merlin, but in reality it seemed that she had been overly worried. Alice was sitting on the bed blankly wrapped in a dry bath towel, thinking that Merlin seemed to have really borrowed to stay for one night, not to destroy... Alice thought of something very important to each other. She hurriedly opened the drawer under the closet and found that she had just replaced the original fat time yesterday. The folded boards were neatly placed in it quietly. This proves that Merlin has touched her fat time, maybe even heard it! Think of Merlin''s eyes cracking when she heard of her fatness. It''s too abnormal... Alice felt a little dizzy, she held her forehead and thought These fat times of mine... Have they all been defiled by the pornographic devil? Merlin was confused after eating breakfast outside. It seemed that Alice, the steel maiden, was too difficult to attack, and her plan for a beautiful boy seemed ineffective. Merlin thought about it carefully, and felt that Alice was too stingy. Since interest is involved, then interest is the best solution. He seems to have thought of a better solution. Alice got dressed in the room and brought her own rapier, and walked over in a rush. She slapped the table with a "bang", gritted her teeth and glared at Merlin. "Let''s talk about it, can you get out of my house on earth!" "Alice, with all due respect, you can''t~" Merlin shook his head, feeling that the environment here is pretty good, it''s not like moving at all. "Then what do you want? Do you want to live in vain with me?!" Alice asked, the green veins on her forehead beating. "Yes, that''s what I think..." "I''m fighting with you! Hey..." Alice was so angry at Merlin that she wanted to use a rapier at her waist. Instead of letting Merlin suck up her blood and sweat, she might as well fight hard. "Hey, hey, I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Merlin motioned to Alice to calm down and continued, "I know it''s shameful to eat for nothing." "Then you don''t leave here soon!" Alice yelled. "But I thought of a win-win solution. After you listened to it, you would definitely not drive me away..." Merlin said calmly. "What?" Alice narrowed her eyes, knowing in her heart that it would be useless to fight Merlin, so she could only make sense. "Cough cough!" Mei Lin coughed slightly and said solemnly "Dear Miss Alice..." "How about letting us share this house?" (.?) Chapter 16 "Co-renting?" Alice was surprised, thinking that Merlin was playing some tricks again. The devil was an untrustworthy race. "Yes, we live together in the house. Wouldn''t it be enough for us to take half of the monthly rent?" Mei Lin spread out. "Why should I live with a despicable guy like you?" Alice was disgusted physically and mentally, and she was very resistant to living with Merlin. "Because you need it!" Merlin said seriously, "Do you think your life is very tight? The rent is a lot of money, so you can afford it a lot, right? One person can''t do it, then two people can share it together. Its a lot easier~" Alice was startled, seemingly interested, and sat silently in front of Merlin. The suggestion that Merlin said was exactly what Alice was looking forward to most first, and it would be better to cut the rent in half. If someone shares a rent with him and pays half of the rent, he can have a lot of money left every month, but his life is so tight. "Shared rent? Why should I share rent with you?" "Is there someone more suitable than me?" Merlin pointed to himself and said seriously, "I am better than those who are not familiar with me, right?" "This..." Alice thought for a while. Although Merlin is a bastard, there is no character problem. If it is a stranger, it is really not safe to live together. "Actually, when I cleaned the room for you last night, I found the small vault under your bed. I opened it and found out..." Merlin showed a bit of contempt at Alice, "You are really poor... " "Move...what did you do with my little vault? Did you steal my money?" Alice asked eagerly. Alice had managed to save the little vault. If it was robbed by Merlin, she would have nowhere to cry. "Tsk tusk tusk!" Merlin shook her head and said seriously, "Miss Alice pays attention to your attitude, I am the arrogant monarch of the demons, stealing? I never do anything like this, which harms my noble force. Grid~" It seems that someone has forgotten about stealing other people''s lambs. Alice felt a little relieved, but she was still a little suspicious, planning to go back to count later, and desperately with Merlin if she missed a gold coin. "Alice, do you think about sharing the rent..." Merlin looked at Alice with interest, tapping the table slowly with his fingers. Alice calmed down and felt that co-leasing was not impossible. It could really help herself solve the dilemma of the Moonlight Clan. But she was a former brave and wanted to live with the former demon king. The romance novels composed by the bards would become Really!? "No! We are enemies!" "It''s all about the year of the monkey? I have retired for so long and are still hostile. We are just ordinary people running for our own lives..." Merlin tilted her mouth, looking very helpless. "I" Alice is speechless. Although she is not hostile, her hatred has not been eliminated, but she really needs someone to help her share the pressure of life. In order to make a living, it is not impossible to live with Merlin reluctantly, and he did not make trouble, but also helped himself to clean the room, so thinking... "You won''t harass me when you share a house, will you?" Although Alice said very vaguely, Merlin understood it. He swept away the fake sex that Alice had put on the chest pad, and said ruthlessly, "Hey, don''t think too much, okay? You let me play. How many times has it been, don''t you have any idea about it?" Chapter 82 "I..." Alice suddenly got angry and was placed in play so many times. She said from the side that she didn''t have the charm of a woman, what a damn person. "Co-renting...not impossible, but property fees, utilities, etc. , Sanitation fees, house maintenance fees, etc., cost one person and half! Merlin raised his eyes and thought, now that he is an adventurer, it shouldn''t be difficult to make money, right?Then nodded, "Yes..." "The bed is mine, I hope you can use the bathroom at night, and the bathroom is my priority!" Alice is not welcome, basically taking all the advantages she can take. "I want to sleep too~" Merlin was more concerned about this. "No! I''ll sleep first, and the sofa is your place!" Alice said seriously. "All right..." Merlin shrugged, thinking that a sofa is better than a stable. Alice thought for a while and felt that there was no problem, but she still had to put on a high posture, "You can figure it out for me, and have a correct attitude. I see you as a pitiful bastard, so I can barely agree to the terms of the joint rent. What, you should thank me in your heart, hum~!" "Oh, I''m so grateful..." Merlin was expressionless, and answered very perfunctorily, thinking that this guy is clearly in his heart for fun, right?Some people are willing to share half of the expenses without disturbing their lives. The facts are exactly the same. Alice is happy to spend her heart. Her normal expenses are reduced by half, and she can save a lot of small money every month. She makes a lot of money in Keng Meilin. Hehe, mentally retarded devil, let me make good use of it!Squeeze his value... Alice felt very happy, and suddenly thought that all the chatting was all about painting flatbreads. How could she let Merlin live in vain without seeing a penny? "Hey! Since you want to rent together, you can''t live in vain this month. Bring the money!" Merlin suddenly became embarrassed, and he was clinking poorly now, where would he go to make money, "Alice, don''t always mention money, how vulgar?" "Stop talking nonsense, no money to get out! After drawing so long a flatbread, tease me to play?" Alice unceremoniously patted the table. "I''ll give you the money. I''ll start working as soon as I go to the union. Any SSS-level commission is a trivial matter to me. Then I can become very rich casually~" Merlin felt that she was completely fine, not afraid The enemy is strong enough, I am afraid that there is no copy to fight. "Stop making trouble, okay? Lets not mention whether you can accept an SSS-level commission for a trash black iron. Even if I have been an adventurer for so long, I have never seen an SSS-level commission once. You think you can accept it casually. Are you there?" Alice glared at Merlin and said very seriously, "Hurry up and pay half of this month''s rent, or I won''t see your sincerity." "Don''t worry, Alice, have you forgotten who I am? The Demon Race has seven great monarchs. I am the strongest arrogant monarch. Do you think I am so noble, I will owe money and not pay it back?" Cold gesture, want to drag. "Fart! That was before. You are now a poor clinking tramp. Your only survival skill is swindling. Now you are given money to sell your kidneys. I guess you will not refuse." Alice is not polite. Demolition. "Uh, Alice, you look down on me too much..." Merlin took out a horse betting ticket from his back pocket. "Do you know what this is?" "Tickets for horse betting, poor ghosts daydream things..." Alice curled her lips. "Wrong! Alice, you really have no spirituality, so I always think you are a vulgar person." Merlin said very persistently holding the horse betting ticket. "Alice, listen carefully..." "This is a ticket to the pinnacle of life!" (????????) Chapter 17 "Ha ha" Alice sneered, and looked down upon Merlin, a horse betting man. "What kind of horse betting coupons in life? It''s clearly a scam to further drain your blood and sweat. Although I know some people get rich overnight by betting on horse racing, I am sure that person is not you." "Uh!" Merlin was hurt in her heart, thinking that her luck was indeed a little bit worse, but this does not interfere with her vision of the future. "Anyway, you have to believe in my potential. I will definitely pay the rent. If you don''t experience a gamble in your life , That is incomplete." "Oh, a guy who works as a cowboy in a tavern, he is ashamed to say that he has potential? I''m so funny~" Alice covered her mouth and smiled, sitting in front of the fried egg, planning to wipe out the breakfast, "I don''t care, if you are If you want to live in my house, you must bring money, or you can get out of it as soon as possible." "Okay~" Merlin snatched the fried egg in front of Alice from behind. "What are you doing? That''s mine! I bought the eggs too!" Alice knocked on the table angrily. "Since I have to pay, then I don''t have to pretend to be a man, let alone please you." Merlin swallowed the omelette directly, rubbed his hands and said, "Isn''t it money? You wait. I will do it now!" Merlin didn''t look back, humming a little tune and turned away. Alice was anxious and threw the fork in her hand. As a result, Merlin took the lead, and the fork was nailed to the door, making a vibrating sound. "Asshole, don''t come back to bother me!" Later in the union. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Edward! Edward, are you swollen?" "Why are you running so slow today?!" "It must be shady again! Shady of monopoly!" Merlin made a series of screams in the union, and the horse betting ticket in his hand was turned into a ball by him. Horse betting is still a relatively popular program in Great Britain. There will also be live broadcasts on the crystal screen in the trade union. Many adventurers also play this thing, but it is really rare to see a desperate guy like Merlin. Rukia received the rose again today, and she deliberately put it on the counter, as if to show others how popular she is. She is indeed a scheming bitch. She shook her head when she heard Merlin''s screams. What a sad man, I am afraid that only Alice will like him. She has a good skin and obviously makes more money as a duck? Rukia gave Merlin an appraisal in her heart, but she still doesn''t know why grandpa would personally give a certificate to an ordinary adventurer?Isn''t he an illegitimate child... Although he is the lowest-level dark iron adventurer, he also violated the union regulations. And yesterday''s street compensation was completely covered by my grandfather. Rukia thinks this is abnormal, because Grandpa Old Taylor treats Merlin too much, which is very suspicious. As for the old Taylor, he is still closing his eyes today. Last night, the old man didn''t sleep all night, and his mind was full of Merlin''s daggers. As a man who has studied martial arts for half his life, he can''t even see the action of drawing a sword, and the incredible destructive power is even more incomprehensible. Old Taylor didn''t ask who Merlin was and why he had such an excellent sword drawing skill, because everyone''s practice is a secret, so it would be rude to ask directly. Especially for adventurers, many people used to have a dark background, and no one would ask about the other''s past. This is already an unwritten rule. "Brother Merlin, I told you that I want to buy Richard, Edward can''t~" Hobbs the drunkard patted Merlin on the shoulder. Early in the morning, he was so full of alcohol that he started pouring vodka with his neck. Tons..." Merlin wanted to cry without tears, unfolding the wrinkled horse betting coupons in her hand, and the salary she had worked for a few months with Sister Martha was so dilapidated, "Damn, next time I want to buy Richard..." "Richard, okay~" Hobbs chuckled, he seemed to be a bit drunk, "Say you guys live with Alice?" "How do you know?" Merlin asked in surprise. "My house, right across from the apartment where Alice rented. Last night, I saw you kicked out by Alice last night. Hehehe~" The old man Hobbs smiled happily, his nose was red. of. "That..." Merlin was embarrassed, a little hard to explain. "Are you not good at that, or haven''t handed in your homework for a few days?" Hobbs squeezed his waist twice, which was very obvious. "What the hell?! Where did you want to go!" Merlin''s eyes widened, a little resisted. Hobbs hugged Merlin''s neck carelessly, and looked very familiar, "Don''t pretend, we are all men, know, Alice wears a fake breast every day, everyone can see it, and it will become Dull." "Oh, this...I don''t deny it." Merlin said lightly. "So you need to vent properly, do you understand?" Hobbs raised his eyebrows. "You mean to vent... mean?" Mei Lin squinted. "There is a place called Helena''s Secret Cabin in the east of Wrexham. It is a paradise for men, a place we all know well~" Hobbs said happily. "Oh Huo~" Merlin is not very interested. It''s not that the sage mode has occurred, but that he is more than 200 years old and is indeed a bit enough for the opposite sex. "There is a secret medicine there. After drinking it, you will think of your wife as the lover of your dreams. To be honest, it will look very beautiful when you look at the old lady. It will ensure that you turn in your homework on time and you are still overweight. Kind of." Hobbs patted Merlin on the chest, "How about brother? Did I save your family crisis?" "I want to make it clear that I am not in that kind of relationship with Alice." Merlin explained for a long time. "Don''t pretend, everyone can understand. Alice has been single. She went out for half a month and brought back a man. This is lonely for a long time. Dry wood meets a raging fire and asks for it like a wolf." Hobbs I sighed, "If you dont say anything else, I sympathize with you. How can I say that Alice is also a rare golden adventurer, and you are a dark iron. If you dont work hard in other places, I am afraid that you will not be able to control this little horse. ." Merlin lay on the table and did not speak, thinking that this world is full of malice, and everyone mistakenly understood that he and Alice had a leg. Compared with this rumor, Merlin still cares more about his horse betting tickets. What should I buy next time?Richard?Roland seems not bad too~ "Yo~, Alice is here, do you plan to go out to work today?" Hobbes greeted Alice enthusiastically when he saw Alice. Alice rolled her eyes when she saw Merlin lying on the table in a depressed mood. "It''s such a bad guy who smells like one another!" "Don''t talk to me casually! Humph~!" (...??^??...) Chapter 18 "Merlin, your wife was like taking gunpowder early in the morning. It seems that she has been depressed for too long. You have to work harder." Hobbs stabbed Merlin. "She''s not my wife..." Merlin pouted. Hobbs took a sip of vodka and shook his head "It''s over, this marriage won''t last long, and we will leave sooner or later." Alice came to the counter and sat down directly, looking tired. "Rukia, give me a glass of milk." Chapter 83 Rukia poured a glass of milk for Alice, and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Her face is so ugly..." "Don''t mention it, that bastard Merlin broke into my house in the middle of the night." Alice said angrily. "Broken into the house of a girl who lives alone in the middle of the night?" Rukia flushed, thinking about to crooked, "What about..." "Then live with me." Alice took a sip of milk calmly. "Is this... so straightforward?" A drop of cold sweat was dripping on Rukia''s forehead. Look at Merlin''s lazy late-stage cancer appearance, so active and enthusiastic in private, "What about?" "At that time, I had just finished taking a bath and only wrapped a bath towel. He molested me with his mouth and pinched my butt." Alice squeezed out a trace of tears aggrieved, very annoyed. "Huhuhu, it sounds a bit erotic." Rukia''s face turned a little bit redder, and she asked with a slight excitement, "I actually broke in in the middle of the night and started to use my hands again. It is inexplicably exciting...ah no , Is irritating, what after?" "After...gum..." Alice whispered with a very sad expression, "I was fainted by this bastard with a banana, and spent the night on the cold floor..." "Shoo, hoo~" Rukia''s face flushed, and her heart was very excited. The content of the brain supplement is probably Merlin rushed to Alice''s house at night, then flirted with Alice, and finally couldn''t bear to use his big banana to conquer Alice on the floor of the living room. It is obvious that Meilin has a female face, but it turns out to be unexpectedly tough... "Rukia? What''s wrong with you? The reaction is very strange..." Alice frowned, a little confused. "Alice, are you someone who has experienced the beauty of men? Tell me how it feels quickly?" Lucia asked enthusiastically. "What?!" Alice was puzzled, looking at Rukia like a fuck. "Didn''t you have a wonderful night with your old friend, Merlin? You linger on the cold floor and were conquered by a big banana~" Rukia''s face was red, and she didn''t know what restrictions her mind had added. Level screen. "No! Rukia hurry up and stop your sexual fantasies!" Alice was anxious. Did she say something wrong? The elder Taylor, who has been closing his eyes and rested, couldn''t help but fall into thought Is Merlin really strong? Why does it sound like a simple flower picker? It should be to relax your mind and take your strength to the next level, right? As expected of Merlin, the mentality of the strong is different... Arnold, who was punched by Merlin yesterday, also came to the union. Although he was injured by a punch, he was cured by the priest. Arnold is the son of the Duke of Austin, so he would not go to a doctor wearing a crow mask like the poor. "Arnold, hiccup~" Hobbs was familiar with himself and greeted Arnold. He probably drank too much and started to hiccup frequently. Arnold saw Merlin standing there thinking for a while, and walked over directly. "Merlin, I didn''t expect you, a hillbilly, to be quite powerful, so I underestimated you yesterday..." "Oh?" Merlin raised his head and glanced at Arnold lightly. "Don''t think that if you won the duel yesterday, you can get Miss Alice''s mating rights! I won''t admit it!" Arnold looked serious. "Puff!" Alice, who was drinking milk, shook her body and squirted the milk directly, "Shut up! Arnold, you idiot! The mating rights of your family''s women are for duels!" "Last night I thought for a long time. It seemed too trivial to win Miss Alice''s mating rights by a duel, and it was also very unfair to Miss Alice." Arnold said seriously, completely ignoring Alice over there. . "Forget it..." Alice relaxed slightly and continued to drink milk, thinking that she would be joking about her mating rights again. "So I decided to use the system of two wins in three games, and the person who wins twice can get the right to mate from Miss Alice!" Arnold said solemnly, seemingly after careful consideration. "Puff!" Alice didn''t drink a few sips of a glass of milk, and sprayed it all on the ground. "Arnold! Are you mentally retarded! Get out of here!" "Today! I''m going to be ashamed!" Arnold drew the sword of pure gold and diamonds from his waist, "Come on, Merlin, the hillbilly, I want to prove that you are not worthy of Miss Alice''s love, and you are not qualified to have Miss Alice''s love. Mate! Beautiful women, only worthy of the strong..." "Excuse me, can I chop this guy?" Alice''s face was frosty, dripping gloomily, and she slowly pulled out the rapier. "Calm down Alice, no fights are allowed in the union." Rukia smiled. "What''s the use of doing it yourself? As a nobleman, shouldn''t you hire a few bodyguards to do me? This is a general rich second-generation routine." Mei Linrao asked with interest. "Are you insulting me? As a nobleman, you must have noble morals. Dueling is sacred. It is a villain to let other people in." Arnold showed a little pride and continued, "I, Arnold Austin As the eldest son of the earls family, he disdains despicable actions! I want to win Miss Alices love under fair and just circumstances!" "Arnold, I''m not interested in your mental retardation, okay?" Alice said helplessly over there, particularly annoying the stalker. Merlin smiled, thinking that there are still such guys among the nobles. They look noble, but they are actually a bit silly. It feels very different when you think about the Red Musketeers pulling out their guns and shooting them together. "Come on, even though you are a hillbilly, but I admit your strength, as a love rival, you are a very good opponent!" Arnold played a few lame court swordsmanship, not knowing what the teacher taught, "Merlin, let''s fight!" " "Sorry, I don''t even bother to raise my hand to hit you when facing you..." Merlin said lazily. "You actually refused my duel? You really don''t look like a man..." Arnold sighed. "No, what does Alice''s mating rights have to do with me, is it inexplicable to involve me?" Merlin sighed, he was afraid of trouble in the late stage of lazy cancer. "Here again, Brother Merlin, hiccup~" Hobbs put Merlin''s shoulders on his shoulders, and said with a stinking wine, "You are living with Alice now, how can you say it''s okay?" "What!? You and Miss Alice...cohabiting together!" Arnold took a step back, a little hard to accept reality. "Yeah, Merlin and Alice live together, and they are now in a state of a passionate couple. You have no chance, Arnold, hiccup~" Hobbes had obviously drunk too much. "No...no?" Arnold was at a loss, life meaningless. "Enough, Hobbs, you want to die! We are not living together! We just have the idea of ??sharing a house. The bastard last night was an illegal invasion!" Alice was anxious, feeling that the misunderstanding was growing. "It''s not just living together~" Rukia''s face flushed, and said excitedly like a big horn "On the floor of the living room last night, Alice has been conquered by Merlin''s big banana! Hehe..." (?''?) Chapter 19 What play should be? Alice is conquered by my big banana? Countless black lines suddenly fell on Merlin''s forehead. "No, Rukia, what are you talking about!?" Alice panicked the editor. "Miss Alice has been...conquered by the big banana..." Arnold looked dazed, as if instantly transformed into a salted fish who had lost his dream, and knelt on the ground with a thud, "No!!" "Brother Merlin, you''re pretty good, big banana hiccups~" Hobbs patted Merlin on the shoulder, then passed away drunk and fell asleep on the table. "Merlin!" Arnold stood up from the ground, his face full of grief and anger, "Don''t run away, let''s fight!" "Have you not given up?" Merlin frowned. "It doesn''t matter if you tainted Miss Alice with a big banana, I''ll take this plate!" Arnold was dyed forgiveness. "Pick up your mother! Don''t get me wrong!" Alice flushed with shame and anger. "Okay, okay, it''s a duel, right? Hurry up." Merlin took an impatient posture and decided to send Arnold to the hospital, worrying about herself. "I..." Arnold sounded Merlin''s Shenglong fist, feeling a little nervous for a while, and thought of individual ideas, "Ah, measuring a man''s charm is not only force, but also personal ability. I decided to show myself well. Conquering you from the side, let Miss Alice change her mind and see my shining point." "Oh, what then?" Mei Lin said with a sullen face, with general interest. Arnold fumbled in his arms for a while, took out a piece of parchment, and threw it in front of Merlin, like a war book, "This! This is a Denbyshire commission only recently released, and the entire Welsh adventurer can participate. , How about we use this to duel?" "What is it?" Merlin frowned and brought it over and looked at the commissioned parchment. The content is as follows Commission level: A Details: Recently, a large number of undead appeared in Denbigh County and urgently needed to be cleaned up. There is no limit to the number of adventurers going to crusade. Participants can get 1,000 gold coins, and those who perform well get 5,000 gold coins. Requirements: Adventurers below the gold level need to form a team. Bounty: 1000~5000 gold coins. Client: Denby County Garrison Corps. After reading it, Merlin felt that the conditions were quite relaxed, and he would get the money if he went to the gang, so generous. "How about Merlin? Just use this commission to compare it! See who is the best performer!" Arnold drew his sword and said seriously, "I will use my strength to prove who is worthy of Alice. Miss''s man!" "Rukia, what are they talking about?" Alice did not hear clearly. "Um, it was commissioned by Denbigh County, and it was recruited only recently." Rukia took out the same commissioned parchment from below and gave it to Alice for her to see. Alice looked at it and said in surprise, "A lot of undead? What''s the matter? It''s the commission of the garrison." "I don''t know the specific situation, but I heard that a few tomb robbers found a dungeon and touched something after sneaking into it. Then there began to appear dead creatures attacking the surrounding villages in the dungeon. It seems that the situation is very dangerous. There is not enough manpower." Rukia explained briefly. "Really..." Alice seems to be a little interested in this security, and the dark creatures are quite easy to deal with for her, as long as you don''t run into a perverted demon like Merlin, after all, her sword "Aria of Light" , Has a restraining effect on dark creatures. "Miss Alice..." Arnold walked over, and the rose he had gotten from some place was still in his mouth. "You stay away from me, mental retardation is contagious." Alice didn''t give a good face, and it was annoying to see Arnold this dog skin plaster. "Sorry, I disturbed you, but I have business." Arnold became neurotic. Although he looks like a girl manga hero, his emotional intelligence is indeed a hot-blooded mental retardation. "If there is a fart, let it go, if there is no fart, go away." Alice''s eyes were full of hostility. "Ah, Miss Alice, I am sincerely inviting you to join my team and go to work in Denbighshire." Arnold leaned slightly, as he deserves to be a noble son, and has a good etiquette. Chapter 84 "Why do I want to team up with you? You are a dark iron, and your strength is still so bad. I don''t want to team up with a dragging team." Alice said unceremoniously. "I knew that Miss Alice would say that. It''s not a lie. This time I was commissioned to spend a lot of money to hire a strong holy rank. Xiangcheng wants to be the leader of the crusade team and received a full reward of 5,000 gold coins. It''s easy, if Miss Alice is willing to join, I will feel very honored." Arnold said confidently that since he was going to compete with Merlin, he certainly wouldn''t challenge him, and he had already found a powerful helper. After all, Arnold has no substantial advantages, the only advantage is that he has money. "Holy rank powerhouse? Who?" Alice was a little surprised. "It''s the strong man who just joined the union yesterday, Your Excellency Crowder. He seems to be interested in the undead of Denbighshire, so I bought it with a lot of money and let him form a team with me, how about it? Miss Alice has some Interested..." Arnold rubbed his hands. "Claude?" Alice recalled the black armored warrior with the heavy sword, and had a little friction with Merlin. But this commission is fine, and it doesn''t seem to be dangerous. And there is a holy rank powerhouse to help out, and the crusade will definitely be quite easy. Alice feels that this wave of trading will not lose money, and it will not lose money. It seems that she only needs to paddle in the past. "Okay, let''s team up together." "Miss Alice, you are a wise choice." Arnold was overjoyed, turned his head and said, "Rukia, help stamp it." Rukia rolled her eyes and stamped the team commissions of Arnold, Crowder, and Alice, which took effect immediately. Merlin was also interested in this commission. As the first commissioned job, it was good to try the water. So he took the commission to find Alice to form a team, after all, Alice was an acquaintance. "Alice, shall we team up together?" "G, U, N!" Alice showed disgust, turned her head and walked out. Although Merlin is also a strong teammate, when Alice and the big devil team up, she is in conflict physically and mentally. "Tsk!" Mei Lin was speechless, frowning, thinking that this rubbing board had a small chest and a big temper. "Merlin, the duel between men has already begun. I will use facts to prove that if you have money, you can really do whatever you want~" Arnold left with a cool expression. "Mr. Merlin, you have to come on. Although Arnold is a rich and handsome, you can''t give up your dreams. Go home and use your big banana to train Alice. I think she will fall in love with you desperately." Rukia urged on the side, her face flushed like a big apple, obviously excited?110? There is a ** here! Could you please take her away? Merlin frowned and felt complicated. How many times she had to explain before others could understand that she had nothing to do with Alice. "Miss Rukia, I also want to accept this commission." "Um... you are Black Iron, you need to form a team, at least two people." Rukia explained embarrassingly. "Can''t I?" Merlin said seriously. "I''m sorry, Mr. Merlin, the rule is dead." Rukia smiled awkwardly and politely. Merlin scratched her head, looked back at the adventurer in the union, and yelled "Come on!" "The undead commissioner of Denbigh County is missing one." "Any salted fish that will shout 666!" (????????)? Chapter 20: Monthly Ticket Plus After Merlin finished speaking, the group of adventurers who were chatting below suddenly fell silent, and no one responded, their eyes seemed to look at a clown. Not long afterward, snickers broke out below "A dark iron actually has to accept an A-level commission?" "Yes, A-level is dangerous to silver adventurers, not to mention black iron, it is estimated to be sent to death." "This newcomer thinks that the money for the garrison is so good? Denby County is short of manpower, and the Dark Iron adventurer is to make up the number, or to feed the undead." "The bad thing is the attitude. You only have to shout 666 for the salted fish. It''s ridiculous, you''re a salted fish, right? "This new black iron, it seems that he doesn''t know how deep the adventurer is, what kind of attitude is it? Really arrogant..." The following adventurers talked, almost all contempt and ridicule. Many people look down on the Dark Iron Adventurer, who is too low-level and not outstanding, and Merlin''s arrogance in his bones is too uncomfortable. Although Merlin passed the postgraduate entrance examination for the president, many colleagues believe that Merlin is just a three-legged cat. Merlin laughed at the reaction below, and a bunch of frogs barked at the bottom of the well. Is it necessary to jump down and reason with them? "That...Mr. Merlin, if no one wants to team up with you..." "Yes, how can it not? You wait." Before Rukia finished speaking, Merlin retorted, and then went and pulled Hobbs, who was sleeping on the wine table, over. Hobbs drank high, was a little unconscious, rolled his eyes, wore a red nose, and smelled of alcohol all over, causing Rukia to frown and slap her nose. "That''s him." Merlin said confidently. "Brother... Vodka... tons tons..." Hobbes said incoherently. "That..." Rukia said with embarrassment with a smile, "Mr. Hobbes seems to be unconscious, I need him to agree personally." "Oh... it''s easy..." Merlin shook the drunk Hobbs, "Hobbs, would you like to go to Denbighshire with me to visit the kiln?" "Go, go, we must go, we have to... bombard Denbighshire! Hehehe..." Hobbs suddenly nodded and smiled extremely wretchedly. He was obviously in a drunken state and was caught by Merlin. "Miss Rukia, he agreed..." Merlin smiled. "This..." Rukia smiled far-fetched, thinking what the hell of these two people!As soon as I talked about prostitution, I got together very happily. This combination is obviously not in compliance with the regulations, right?Besides, what can''t be done with two black irons!? "Rukia..." Old Taylor who had been behind said. "Grandpa?" Rukia turned her head in surprise. "Let them go." Old Taylor nodded and agreed. He had personal experience of Merlin''s strength. This kind of commission would not be stressful, and it even meant to kill a chicken with a sledgehammer. "Thanks, President~" Merlin grinned. "This..." Rukia hesitated, frowned and stamped her seal fiercely. Merlin "" Hobbes A garbage team composed of two black irons. At this moment, it is also starting to head to Denbighshire in Wales! outside. Arnold, as a rich young man, has his own luxurious carriage. The overall gorgeous gilt decorations, the horses standing upright, and the grooms wearing tuxedos, all tell others "I have money, so come here if you touch porcelain!" Alice looked at Arnold''s car, and her heart suddenly became a little bit sour. Compared with this luxurious car, her little donkey car is not too shabby. It''s great to have money, hey... The groom came down to help Alice open the car door, put on a pleased posture, respectfully, and looked professional. "Miss Alice, please get in the car." Arnold fully expressed the gentleman spirit of ladies first. Alice hesitated, got into the carriage, and Arnold followed. After getting in the car, Alice found that there was a lot of space and there was already another person sitting on it. The heavy black sword is placed on the side of his legs, wearing a jet-black impurity-free armor, his face is hidden under the heavy helmet, and his body exudes a calm and majestic aura. Who else is Claude who is not a holy order? In the circular inner space, Alice and Claude are sitting on both sides, and Arnold is sitting in the middle. The carriage swayed slowly, and the road was not very bumpy. Alice felt a little bit of pressure from the beginning, because the opposite was a holy powerhouse, she kept looking out the car window without saying a word, she looked very arrogant. The vast majority of holy rank powerhouses have this kind of personality, making it difficult for others to approach, and there is a class gap between invisible. Although Merlin is also very good, he does not have the aura that strangers shouldn''t get close to, so it must be said that he is a freak. Although Alice hates Merlin, she has to admit that Merlin is still very approachable. "Mr. Crowder, you... hello..." Alice, who had been silent for a long time, greeted her first. After all, she was a teammate, so a little communication is good. "Yeah." Claude nodded, looking very cold. What attitude is this? Because you are a holy order, do you look down on me? The freak Merlin should be better than this guy, right? Chapter 85 Although Merlin is a bastard, his attitude towards others is quite likable, better than the guy in front of him, huh~! Alice felt a little unhappy, she broke down in her heart, thinking that the other party was holding talents and things, and that bastard (husband) was better. Now thinking of Merlin, Alice is a little worried, she is no longer next to her, will she make trouble everywhere, right? Maybe when he came back, the entire Wrexham had been demolished by Merlin. Alice furrowed her eyebrows and became very anxious. She regretted teaming up with Arnold. She looked at the time bomb of Merlin and felt more at ease. Although it doesn''t matter how Merlin is with Alice, she has a heavy sense of responsibility. When she brings this bastard to Wrexham, if something happens, she always feels like her own gangster. Arnold felt the atmosphere was weird, so he planned to ease it up, "Mr. Arnold, this is Miss Alice, the golden adventurer. After that, we will be a teammate. We will work together and cooperate with each other to become the brightest in this crusade Team!" "Forgetting cooperation and cooperation, leave the powerful enemies to me. You only need to chop and slash the mobs and paddle the water." Claude said dullly, "If possible, I will enter the bottom of the underground palace. Dont continue to follow along." "Haha, Mr. Crowder is worried about our safety? We will be very careful, and we can give you some help." Arnold scratched his head and smiled, thinking that there is no danger if there is a holy rank to help out. "I think you have misunderstood what I mean?" Claude turned to look at Arnold, his deep eyes hidden under the helmet. "I mean you two are rubbish." "Don''t trouble me, drag me down behind." "Who gave you the illusion, can it help me?" Chapter 21: Monthly Ticket Plus "The ugly words are in front. If you drag me down, I will leave you behind without mercy." Claude''s tone was categorical, he did not allow others to question him, and his attitude was so harsh that it made people feel uncomfortable. What a lonely person? Obviously a teammate, but with this attitude? Is the holy order great?That''s it... Alice frowned her eyebrows, suddenly feeling unhappy. Alice used to think that the holy step was very powerful, but after seeing more of Merlin, she suddenly got used to it, and her vision became higher. Although Merlin is also very arrogant, but it is not to the extent that it makes people offensive, but the Claude in front of him just looks down on people''s arrogance. Alice stared at Claude in a little angrily. The face hidden under the helmet added a lot of mystery invisibly. Arnold was embarrassed and felt a little nervous, so he smiled and made a round. "Mr. Crowder, don''t...don''t say such ruthless things, we just want to help." "No, I''m a strong Saint, how could I need help?" Claude paused and continued, "Moreover, this commission clearly only needs me alone. Why would I suddenly join one? People? Shouldn''t I ask for my opinion?" "This...Miss Alice is my friend...I hope that Mr. Claude can be accommodating. If possible, I can add tens of thousands of gold coins." Arnold tried to impress Claude with money. Crowder was silent for a short while before moving his gaze out of the window again, "Forget it this time, I don''t need money. This time I''m only interested in the undead in Denby County, and teaming up with you is just a way." "This... this way..." Arnold took out his handkerchief and wiped his cold sweat, and he was relieved. Crowder looked out the window and never looked away. The eyes hidden under the helmet looked very mysterious. The atmosphere returned to calm, only the squeaking and squeaking of the gorgeous carriage continued to resound in the meantime. Alice frowned and was in a very bad mood If I knew this earlier, I might as well act on my own. Merlin, has he found his teammate now... The door of the union. Merlin held the drunken Hobbs and looked around. The carriage that Alice was riding in had already disappeared at the end of Wrexham. "Tsk, it''s so troublesome, where can I get a carriage?" Merlin muttered to herself, and couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. He was rather shabby in his pocket, and seemed to be unable to hire a carriage to Denbighshire. Merlin turned to look at Hobbs next to him. This guy might be rich, and he never stopped drinking vodka all day. Merlin touched Hobbs''s arms and took out three horse betting tickets, nothing else. "This" Merlin felt more and more that he and Hobbes were really hard brothers, and two people of the same virtue were actually mixed together. This is a bit of a headache. It takes five days to walk to Denbighshire on foot. It is estimated that the carriage will be there in two days. Merlin lifted his eyelids and looked at the red-stained sky at sunset, thinking, just go and "borrow" Alice''s things. After a while Merlin threw the drunken Hobbs behind and sat in front of him driving Alice''s little donkey cart. "Mengmeng, let''s go~!" It seems that the two junk black iron teams have also set off... Early morning on the second day of departure. There was a light rain, and the distant mountains seemed to be foggy. The road to Denbigh County was not easy to follow, but now it''s muddy and slippery. Wales, Great Britain, often rains in autumn, and it is uncomfortable to be humid. Merlin took a cowhide blanket and wrapped it around her body to avoid being wet from the rain and to keep herself warm, pulling the rein in her hand and marching unhurriedly. It looked like he would take out explosives from his arms at any time and yell "Allah Hubarak!" As for Hobbs next to him, he was also wrapped in a blanket, but his expression was very blank, as if he was confused about his previous behavior after drinking. "Brother Merlin, did I... really agree to follow to Denbighshire?" "Yes, didn''t you read the entrusted documents? There is still a seal stamped by Miss Lucia." Merlin replied with interest. Since Hobbs woke up and was awakened by the rain, he was a little confused about the situation in front of him. In the past, when he was drunk, someone would bring him home, but today he woke up directly on his way to Denbighshire. On the way. "Really? I remember I was drunk? How did I agree to this commission when I was unconscious?" "Just... you nodded hard, insisted to go, no matter how to persuade it, it''s useless." Mei Lin said boldly. "God!" Hobbs covered his face, a little unbelievable, "Brother Merlin, we... shall we turn around and go back?" "Huh?" Merlin widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "We have all been on our way all night, why should we go back?" "Brother Merlin, you may not know yet." Hobbs looked ugly, and said in a low voice, "We can''t help in this crisis in Denby County. Dark iron adventurers like us, just go. Sending it to death will also serve as a bait to attract the attention of the undead." "Isn''t it?" Mei Lin raised his eyebrows. "Brother, you have only been an adventurer for a day. You dont understand many of the ways. Although the official commissions are well paid, the money is not so easy to take. The necromancy exploded. Its better for us to hide. After a while, Londons palace will send a strong man to deal with it. We still dont want to die." Hobbs has a very sad look on his face, his small eyes dodge back and forth like a thief, seemingly a little scared. "What are you afraid of? If you have me, just hide behind me." Merlin patted his chest, completely not afraid. The necromancers, Merlin didn''t even care about it. These guys summoned from hell were nothing more than to come back to life again. For Merlin, hell is the tomb of the losers, even if they return, it is just rubbish. What''s more, the undead are lifeless guys, no matter how powerful they are, they cannot extend Merlin''s life and relieve the curse of the heart. Merlin has already verified this. In the early years, when Merlin was the demon king, a necromancer from hell visited and asked Merlin to submit to Satan, the ruler of hell, and become the spokesperson of hell on land. Of course, the arrogant Merlin chose to ignore it and cut the Necromancer smoothly. As a result, his heart curse was not relieved. At that moment, Merlin understood that the "Vanxiang Jialuo" king weapon can only draw vitality from the living, and the dead have no effect. Hobbs frowned high and looked at Merlin, who was full of confidence in surprise, thinking strangely in his heart This kid... I''m afraid it''s not a fool, right? ((???|)) Chapter 22: Monthly Ticket Plus Hobbs was in a very mixed mood at this time, feeling that Merlin was pulling himself to die, and what did he and his two small black iron trash walking towards the center of the chaos? "Wait Merlin, calm down, don''t you know the undead?" "Huh? Of course I understand that there is no intelligence guy. They have extremely high physical resistance. They can basically continue fighting without cutting their heads and extinguishing their soul fire." Merlin smiled crookedly. "You...you know to go?" Hobbs was a little difficult to understand, and continued to explain, "Although ordinary necromancers are low-level monsters, their fighting ability is stronger than that of intermediate-level monsters, and there are so many in number. We are going to die. Yeah..." Chapter 86 "Hobbs, don''t be afraid. You said there was me, why are you panic?" Merlin became a little impatient. "Can I not panic? Both of us are rubbish and black iron. Before the priest is in the team, we will go hard with the undead. Isn''t this ***?" Hobbs''s face was very ugly. "What do you want the priest to do?" Merlin asked strangely. "The priest can disperse the soul of the dead, otherwise we kill a dead spirit, and it will come back to life soon." Hobbes thinks that a team of priests is reliable, especially when fighting dead spirits. "Don''t have to work so hard, smash the skulls of the undead, and smash the soul fire with your feet, and use the priest?" Merlin smiled crookedly, feeling that Hobbes made a fuss. Hobbs'' expression became more and more horrified. He felt that Merlin was an iron-headed baby. The strongest part of the dead body was the skull. How could it be so easily broken? "I think I should go back by myself..." "Hobbs, why don''t you believe me?" Merlin sighed, thinking that he doesn''t have magical powers and grudges. It''s still a troublesome thing. "Merlin, how do you make me believe you? I''m a trash fire magician. You are a guy who has no magic power and can only use three-legged cat kung fu. What awesome alchemy reaction can we get together?" Huo Booth was very worried about the prospect of the two-person team. He actually wanted to find a thigh, but he didn''t know that the thigh was next to him. "Hobbs, don''t you see that I am strong?" Merlin said seriously. Hobbs looked at Merlin''s haggard face, the shed hairy stall, the messy blonde hair, and the knife that looked like scrap iron, as if he was giving off a low-force breath all the time, so he was very unkind and "pouch" laughed. Made a sound. "Don''t make trouble, brothers, I like to brag like this, but we dark iron adventurers are just like that, just daydream, don''t be too serious." Merlin pursed his lips, knowing that no matter what he said, Hobbs would not believe that he was strong, but in order to stabilize the alcoholic and prevent him from returning to Wrexham, he had to say, "Alice and Arnold Right in front of them, there is the new Saint Claude in their team. If you are afraid, you can go to experience and get a minimum of 1,000 gold coins. Isn''t it good?" "Emmmm..." Hobbs blinked his eyes and slapped his hand with a boxing hand. "Yes! There is this trick. When we get to the place, let''s slash two mobs together. Isn''t it the end of our experience? The holy rank is next to him, there is no danger, if you have money, you are a fool~" Merlin curled his lips, thinking that he was not a person willing to take the subsistence allowance. He got 5000 gold coins and used 4999 gold coins to buy horse betting coupons. When the time was 20 times, he could turn over. The damn Merlin seemed to have forgotten to pay Alice the rent, or he didn''t want to pay at all, just wanted to live for nothing. "That guy Arnold is worthy of the earl''s son. He''s really rich, and he can hire even the strongest of the holy ranks. He must be cheap. Alas, it''s great to be rich..." Hobbs Suddenly remembered that Alice and Merlin had a leg, but now they are teaming up with Arnold, so he comforted Merlin, "Brother, if you want to start, women are all eels, Arnold is born with a halo of wisdom, basically there is no threat, it is really impossible. Dont you still have a big banana?" "I have nothing to do with Alice..." Merlin rolled his eyes, completely helpless about being misunderstood. "Brother don''t be angry..." Hobbs patted Merlin on the shoulder, took out two bottles of wine from the back of the donkey cart, and opened the cork directly, "Brother, vodka." Merlin took it, and the two began blowing to the bottle. "Tons, tons, tons, tons... hiccups~" Meilin''s eyes narrowed into a slit. In the low temperature and rainy weather, drinking wine felt warm and super comfortable. "drive!" The sound of intensive horse hooves came from behind. A group of teams wearing armors printed with rose patterns rushed over on tall and tall horses, and behind them was pulling an extremely gorgeous carriage, which seemed to be of great value. The knight headed by the white horse has piercing eyes. At first glance, he is the strongest of the team. The red cloak is raised like a banner. How can he be handsome? Hobbs is very knowledgeable, and he knows who it is with a touch of Qiangwei''s family pattern, "Fuck it, Duke Rose of Wales!?" "Who!?" Merlin was confused, and forgive him for knowing a Queen Elizabeth, the ruler of Great Britain. "Grand Duke Rose, the lord of Wales, has a higher status than Arnold and his father Austin." Hobbes explained, and then said, "But this battle is not big enough. It must not be the Grand Duke who came in person. It should be a family member." "Oh..." Merlin was not very interested, and had nothing to do with him. The white horse knight walked two steps quickly and caught up with Merlin and the others. His eyes were quite normal, but when he saw the black iron adventurer''s certificate hung around their necks, he suddenly became contemptuous. "You two, do you know which way to go to Denbigh County is faster?" "Master Cavaliers, it''s faster to go straight over Marosa Mountain in front. There is a small road there, but it''s a bit narrow. The big carriage behind you may not be able to pass, but it''s fine to walk down." Hobbes'' adventure The experience is quite good, knowing a lot of evil ways, worthy of being an uncle in his thirties. "Oh, are you kidding?" The white horse knight sneered. "Um... if you don''t want to go to the mainland, but autumn is the season for burning rhinos to migrate south. It will be a bit troublesome. If you want to save time, it is the fastest to hike across Marosa Mountain." Hobbs felt that the other party was temperamental. It''s smelly, and the tone is a little confusing. "Do you know who is in the carriage behind?" the white horse rider asked. "Duke Rose''s family?" Hobbes replied tentatively. "It''s the daughter of Duke Rose, Miss Cecilia!" The white horse knight emphasized, and continued, "Do you think Duke Rose''s daughter can lay down the noble and walk on the muddy road!?" "That...you won''t die if you take two steps. Is it possible that Grand Duke Qiangwei''s daughter is a disabled person?" Hobbes said the truth. "What are you talking about? Do you dare to insult Miss Cecilia as a disabled person, look for a fight!" The white horse rider drew out his whip and hit it, and the sound of breaking through the air whizzed through the moist air. Hobbs was so frightened that he closed his eyes. It''s too late to say, then fast. Merlin grabbed the sharp whip, no matter how hard the knight pulled it, he couldn''t pull it back. The white horse rider sat on the steed, looked down at Merlin condescendingly, and said contemptuously, "Untouchables, let go of my whip, do you want to be punished together?" "From the very beginning, your attitude has made people uncomfortable. It''s just a dog in front of the nobles, and it''s worthy to show off here? I''m sorry, no matter how much face your master has, it won''t work with me." Merlin pulled the whip suddenly, and the noble white horse knight turned on his back. He fell down embarrassedly, facing the ground, and took a big bite of mud... Chapter 23: Monthly Ticket Plus What nobleman is on the opposite side of the tube? Merlin didn''t give the opponent a face, and forced the white horse rider off the horse. The white horse rider lay on the ground like a dog, his face sinking into the muddy ground. The other knights behind were agitated, and some even drew their swords. Obviously this white horse knight was their head. Hobbs widened his eyes and was a little dazed. He didn''t expect Merlin to be so decisive and directly insulted the Lord Knight without a trace of extra communication. "Haha, are you calm now? You are asking us for directions, and we kindly tell you which way to take is closer. If you don''t thank us, even if you don''t thank us, you still put on a noble stinky air? It''s ridiculous..." Meilin looked down. The contempt on the white horse knight was merciless, further stinging the dignity of the opponent. "Mei...Merlin, this is not good, the other party is from Grand Duke Qiangwei..." Hobbs''s face was a little pale, and it depends on his owner to hit the dog. It would cause trouble, and it would be easy to offend people. Who is Grand Duke Qiangwei?The lord of the whole Wales, the person with the most right to speak, is under the jurisdiction of the London royal family, but every chief official in the frontier is a native emperor. Now two little dark iron adventurers have beaten their daughter''s guard, maybe they will cause a series of troubles. "What''s Duke Carrot and Duke Cabbage? Don''t panic, someone beats you, why don''t you fight back? An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth understand?" Merlin said seriously to Hobbes. "This..." Hobbes frowned, as if he had heard this sentence, "Isn''t this the creed of the demons? If you say it in front of the clergy, you will be pushed to the torture..." Mei Lin just wanted to make a joke, but the white horse knight on the ground had already stood up, the patterned armor on his body had become dirty, and his face was covered with mud, like a layer of mask. "You two dark iron adventurers... so bold!" "I, Kyle, have suffered this kind of humiliation for the first time since becoming a Knight of Rose!" The white horse knight Kyle roared at Merlin and Hobbs. He reached out and threw the helmet on the ground, revealing scattered brown hair, and smoothly wiped the mud from his face with rain-soaked hands. Then Kyle took down the black spear behind him, set his posture, shook his wrists, the sharp spear tip shone cold, and released high-level vindictive pressure on his body, swaying the surrounding humid air. "This is not as simple as an insult to me, but an insult to Grand Duke Rose. In order to protect the glory of the Knights of Rose, I will fight you two!" "Come on! Let''s go together!" Although Kyle seemed extremely passionate, he was just short of engraving the four characters "I am a loyal dog" on his forehead, but Merlin and Hobbs appeared very calm and expressionless. Merlin is not a lackey who has never seen aristocrats. A small part is to advocate loyalty and guard some inexplicable glory, making it like entering a MLM organization after brainwashing. "It feels like he''s a bit like **..." Hobbs whispered secretly. "Yeah, you will die after eating a bite of mud. If you eat shit, you will kill the whole family, right?" Mei Lin also murmured. "What are you two whispering?! Ignore my duel and seek death!" Kyle danced his spear, and the high-level vindictiveness surged, making the weapon very agile. He directly played high-level martial arts against Merlin and Hobbs, trying to stab them into a hornet''s nest. The sharp shots were unpredictable, and finally gathered a little and burst out! Merlin had just touched the handle of the knife too much, planning to kill this reckless guy, but suddenly there was a soft noise. "Stop Kyle!" Kyle was shocked, quickly put away his offensive, and looked behind him blankly, "Miss Cecilia..." A girl slowly walked down on the gorgeous carriage surrounded by the knights. The typical big waves of blonde hair, the ruby ??earrings swaying from side to side, wearing a pure white priest dress, embroidered patterns with gold thread, instantly enhance the style, the pure white staff in his hand exudes the breath of holy order. Cecilia was helped by the maid to get out of the carriage, her posture was graceful, and her eyes flashed noble and unruly. When Hobbs looked at Cecilia, he suddenly showed a somewhat idiotic uncle''s expression, "Hey, Brother Merlin, this chick is a little real, and she is the daughter of the Duke, so typical and beautiful, I think... " "Thank you for being normal." Mei Lin replied helplessly, thinking right?No feeling, so so. Cecilia walked up to Kyle, followed by the maid with an umbrella. "Kyle, is the glory of the Rose Knights so cheap? You actually want to fight the weak, can you really say it?" Merlin raised his eyebrows, thinking about the weak?Are you talking about me?No no, it should be Hobbes. Kyle put down his spear, knelt on one knee, covered his chest with his hand, and bowed his head to apologize, "I''m sorry, Cecilia, but these two untouchables insulted you as a disabled person, I..." "So what? These two civilians haven''t seen me, so why bother to blame them? Are two ants blocking the way forward, so we won''t go?" Cecilia''s words were thorny, and she obviously looked down on Merlin and Hobbs. "Master Cecilia was right, I blamed me for being reckless." Kyle said very humbly. Merlin was a little bit upset, a child of a human nobleman, how could he speak of a sense of superiority?When he was a devil, he was approachable. Chapter 87 Cecilia was very satisfied with Kyle''s reaction, so she maintained her noble attitude, pretending to be magnanimous Merlin and Hobbs said, "It was my servant who disturbed the two, and I apologize to you on his behalf." "Master Cecilia..." Kyle''s eyes were watery and moved in a mess. Merlin felt that this Cecilia''s apology was not sincere at all, and the contempt in his eyes never retreated without bending his waist. "That... shouldn''t the apology show your chest?" Hobbes covered Merlin''s mouth like lightning, and whispered, "Merlin, what are you doing? Don''t talk nonsense..." "Uh..." Cecilia was dumbfounded, thinking she had misheard, she showed her chest and apologized. What does this mean?Isn''t it a naked sexual harassment? "You dirty bastard, what do you say to Miss Cecilia?!" Kyle picked up his spear and tried to stand up. "Hold on." Cecilia stopped Kyle who was impulsive. "Master Cecilia, they..." Kyle was a little hard to accept. "Forget it, there is no need to be angry with the stupid guy. Time is running out. Let''s go." Cecilia took the staff, turned and left, and the maid hurriedly followed behind and opened the umbrella. "Huh!" Kyle knew which was lighter and heavier, so he gave a cold snort and remounted his horse. Seeing that the other party didn''t care about it, Hobbs heaved a sigh of relief and said lightly, "I advise you not to take the northern road to Denby County..." Cecilia stopped and asked curiously, "Why?" "Because it is easy to encounter the migration of burning rhino groups, we have all said it just now." Merlin helped Hobbs answer, and then continued to drink vodka on his own. "Ha..." Cecilia smiled contemptuously, glanced at the adventurer''s testimony on the necks of the two of them, and said disdainfully, "Two humble black irons? What is the credible value of what is said in the garbage ?" Merlin frowned, and silently screwed on the cap of the vodka bottle, thinking This noble little girl. The temper is more annoying than Alice... () Chapter 24: Reward and More "My house is very big, and I got lost every day when I was young." "Moreover, there are too many maids. They don''t have to wear their own clothes every day, and they change into a custom dress every few hours. They are all made of mysterious oriental silk. I heard that a piece of fabric costs a lot of money." "But what is money? I have never touched money." "For me, money is a number. It has no other meaning. I feel that money is not happy." "I''m tired of the days when I opened my mouth in this kind of clothes and stretched out my hands with meals, so Miss Alice, do you understand what I mean?" Arnold kept his mouth babbling all the way, basically showing off his wealth, talking about a bunch of things that Alice had never heard of, as if he would die if he didn''t show off. This kind of imperceptible invisible pretence is very annoying to the people at the bottom. "Ha..." Alice chuckled, already immune to Arnold''s show off, thinking I understand a ghost, please shut your mouth and stay quiet for a while?! Although Alice''s reaction has always been cold, Arnold is always happy, hoping to impress the other party with a superior life and arouse interest. Little did she know that the more Arnold showed off his wealth in this way, the more disgusted Alice, because he is not a person in the world, how can he communicate? Seeing that Alice had no reaction, Arnold continued to say to himself, "I mean, Miss Alice is you who made me rekindle the hope of life. I remember half a year ago, I visited Elgin instead of my father. Uncle, my heart stopped when I saw you on the road. If Aphrodite really exists, I think it must be like Miss Alice, so I made up my mind to love my life Dedicated to you, Miss Alice." "Ha..." Alice still reacted coldly, suddenly feeling something wrong, "We...when did we meet half a year ago? Why don''t I have any impression?" Six months ago, Alice went to Elgin to help solve the giant wild boar raging on the farmland. At the same time, she witnessed the birth of the legend and fell in love with Elgin''s great swordsman at first sight. But I don''t really have any impression of Arnold, I don''t remember seeing it half a year ago, I only know that this second generation ancestor came to the trade union to play around. "You are so affectionate, Miss Alice, we really met half a year ago..." Arnold reluctantly saw Alice''s face full of doubts, and continued to explain, "I was still asking you to marry me, you really don''t remember Up?" "Huh!?" Alice widened her eyes and exclaimed, "Please... Propose?!! I don''t remember at all?" "Maybe it happened suddenly, and it''s normal for Alice to forget it, but I still remember the scene at that time..." Arnold slowly said with a look of yearning, "I knelt on one knee and stretched out my hand with a serious expression. "Beautiful lady, I am willing to hold you in my hand as the love of my life. Will you marry me?"" "Uh!" Alice got goosebumps and asked nervously, "I...how did I answer?" "You said to me "G, U, N!"", then disappeared quickly." Arnold said embarrassingly, the first marriage proposal in his life ended in failure. "Haha..." Alice wiped her cold sweat, thinking that she was right. This is really her own answer. How could she agree to Arnold who is mentally retarded?But I really can''t remember the proposal of marriage. "Although I was rejected by you Miss Alice, I will not be discouraged. I will let you see my shining points." Arnold said confidently. "You are so annoying..." Alice said helplessly. "Don''t worry, I can definitely prove that I am better than the redneck in Merlin. Let Miss Alice change your mind and regain your mating rights. I am willing to take this game..." Arnold said very seriously, completely ignoring Alice''s growing Cold face. "May I ask you to die?" Alice smiled without smiling, shaking with a rapier, "I have nothing to do with that bastard Merlin..." "No need to explain, I know all about Miss Alice." Arnold felt that Alice was comforting himself, and continued, "This trial in Denby County is an opportunity. I want to defeat my rivals and prove myself better. " "You don''t have to be much better than Merlin, you are nothing, and...you have to invite others." Alice whispered and glanced at the silent Claude next to her. "Miss Alice, don''t care about these details. Being rich is also a kind of strength." Arnold said with a cheeky face, changing the subject, "Don''t you think we are very fate?" "Oh, I didn''t think it at all." Alice was expressionless. "We met in Elgin. At that time, the adventurer who saw you proved to be in Wrexham. I am very happy and regretful. Why did I live in Wrexham for almost 20 years but didn''t find Miss Alice? Let me waste my youth for so long, my heart hurts..." Arnold was sad, but it was only a flash. "But God gave me a chance to make up. After I returned to Wrexham, I applied to become an adventurer. I saw you. Remember that on the day of application, Rukia asked me if I was kicked in the head by a donkey. , I replied: For Miss Alice, I am willing to give my heart!" "Go away, stay away from me, like a stalker, disgusting!" Alice''s scalp was numb when she heard it, and she felt as if she was being stared at by a cockroach. "Don''t be so cold, Miss Alice, we are destined people. We have experienced the birth of the Elgin swordsman legend together. We still live in a city and work together." Arnold tried to get closer. Alice Emei frowned, wishing to kick Arnold out of the car, who was destined?She likes Elgin''s legendary swordsman, although she has only seen a hazy back, she should have a handsome face on the front. However, Alice didn''t tell anyone about the secret love, and kept it as her own secret. Because being known to be embarrassing, falling in love with a legendary hero or something is just a dream of a girl, an unrealistic fantasy. Not to mention the identity, status, and appearance of Elgin''s great swordsman. He likes a vague person and is regarded as neurotic. "Can I ask a question?" Crowder interrupted suddenly and looked slowly at Arnold from the window. This pitch-black epee was silent from the beginning, with a thin sense of existence, as if he had no interest in anything. This sudden question is a bit astonishing. "Please...Excuse me, Mr. Claude..." Arnold said very nervously, thinking that Claude had a weird temper, so his tone became very respectful. "I often hear people talking about Elgin''s legendary swordsman. It seems that everyone is talking about it. You two are talking about it just now..." Claude paused, under his heavy helmet. See face "So I want to ask..." "Elgin''s legendary swordsman, who is it?" Chapter 25: Monthly Ticket Plus "Huh!?" Arnold suddenly became surprised and asked, "Does Mr. Crowder know about the Elgin swordsman incident six months ago?" "I don''t know..." Claude responded indifferently. Alice was a little surprised, there are people who don''t know Elgin''s great swordsman?After all, countless people witnessed the legend of killing two holy-rank pirate kings in one hit that night. The entire Great Britain was full of turmoil, why is there anyone who doesn''t know? "Could it be... Mr. Crowder had been practicing deep in the mountains before and never came out?" Arnold speculated. "That''s right." Claude nodded and continued, "I always listen to people talking about this swordsman. Many people say that he is the best in Great Britain. This makes me a little curious..." The doubts in Alice''s heart disappeared, and she thought she had been practicing in seclusion all the time?No wonder it''s so closed, I don''t even know my husband~ It seems that Alice''s nympho is not a minor problem, and she actually directly thinks Elgin''s great swordsman as her husband. What is the difference between this and the real world''s fans who are chasing after the long-legged Obama of Bangzi Country...? "Yes, Elgin''s legendary swordsman is now recognized as the strongest in Britain." Arnold nodded and said. "Why was he named the strongest?" Crow was very confused in German. "Elgin''s great swordsman became famous in World War I, and the Red Beard brothers are famous holy pirate kings. They are raging in the North Sea and no one can beat them. These are the two guys who have nothing to do with the royal family. Jin Jianhao killed with a single blow!?" Arnold narrowed his eyes and said mysteriously, "Think about how strong this Elgin Jianhao is? At least the strength can completely crush the two pirate kings. This is in strength. Great Britain is extremely rare." Claude was silent and said faintly, "Kill two holy orders in a second? Isn''t that okay?" "Eh!?" Alice and Arnold were both surprised, and it was the first time they heard a voice of disdain. "The holy step is only the threshold between the strong and the rookie. Even if the holy step is the same, there is such a difference between strength and weakness, parallel imports still exist." Claude said flatly, seemingly killing two holy steps, it is not shocking thing. Alice must be unhappy about her delusional husband being questioned, so she retorted, "The red beard pirate brothers are not parallel imports, they are very powerful guys. I have played against them." "Huh? Miss Alice has fought the Redbeard Pirate?" Arnold was very surprised, because a leapfrog challenge is tantamount to a death-hunting behavior. "Of course, but soon we will lose..." Alice said embarrassedly. "Huh, Miss Alice is a high-level. Of course, she will feel very strong when facing the holy order, because it is not at the same level. In the eyes of our holy order, the pirate king you are facing is nothing. The gap. Crow was very contemptuous in German, thinking that Alice was exaggerating. Alice was a little unhappy, but she still patiently said, "According to Your Excellency Claude, it means that the holy pirate king who has caused headaches for the royal family is actually a parallel import?" "That''s right, I can kill two parallel imports in a second. Actually, I can do it too. This is not something to be praised. It can be called the strongest? It''s really ridiculous..." Claude''s gloomy helmet , There were bursts of cold laughter. Chapter 88 Alice was uncomfortable listening to her, her dream male god was insulted, she must be very disgusted as a fan, but free speech, she is not easy to criticize anything, can only sit in place muffled angry. "This era is no longer good, and the royal family of Great Britain has made a mess, and there are fewer and fewer real powerhouses. Until now, the existence of Elgin swordsman was only a medium-sized one." Claude sighed. Alice frowned her eyebrows, wondering what was going on in this grandpa''s tone?I speak of myself like a person living in the last era. As a child of the nobleman, Arnold felt that this kind of reactionary remarks was not good, so he changed the subject, "That...actually, what your Excellency Claude said is not unreasonable. The legend of the Elgin swordsman came into being in the light of the times, plus the press The hype has become the strongest in Great Britain. As far as I know, the president of the London Adventurers Guild, the youngest talented magician in Ireland, the secret bauhinia knights of the royal family, etc., seem to be no weaker than the Elgin swordsman. , It just didn''t show strength..." "Huh~!" Alice snorted coldly, never wanting to talk to Arnold anymore, she and Crowder were in the same stratum, and they questioned her idol together, which is intolerable as a fan. "Every era needs a hero to become the pillar of human hope, and to make the people place their hope on a guy who doesn''t even know his identity. This is the incompetence of the British royal family." Claude said sullenly. A drop of cold sweat dripped on Arnold''s forehead, wondering how Claude looked like an angry youth?Its embarrassing, "But... it may be so. Now many people do regard the legendary Elgin swordsman as a patron saint. Even Elgin still has statues to worship. I heard that many people have passed by recently. Worship, there is already a mythical trend..." "Huh? Really?" Alice felt inexplicable, a good male god, she was about to be in the fairy class. "Really, it was played by the Holy See, saying that their holy scriptures had predicted that Elgin Jianhao is the chief knight of the Goddess of Light, the lower realm saves the sinful world." Arnold himself laughed, feeling that the Holy See''s sacred sticks Bragging and realistic. If Merlin knew about this and didn''t know what her expression was, she might be speechless because she betrayed the Demon King Palace inexplicably, right? "What a mess..." Alice said depressed, she didn''t want the male god to become an illusory product. "If I can, I really want to compete with this swordsman to see if he can become a hero in the hearts of the people and is worthy of being named the strongest." Claude seemed to be a militant, touched him. Touched the black giant sword next to it. "That...Mr. Claude, can you beat Elgin''s great swordsman?" Arnold didn''t believe it. "If I can meet him, I am confident that I can kill him with one blow." Arnold said casually, without any pressure on his heart, very arrogant. "Uh..." Arnold had nothing to say, he still believed that Elgin''s Great Swordsman was stronger, after all, seeing was believing. Alice was a little bit intolerable. She felt that Claude was very proud, thinking that this rubbish, that weak, and so arrogant person, could anyone enter his eyes? "Mr. Crowder, since Elgin is not the strongest swordsman and he is not worthy of being called a hero, then tell me, who is worthy of being the strongest in Great Britain?" "Of course someone can be called the strongest..." Claude paused and asked very seriously. "Have you ever heard of the four heroes of the former kingdom?" Chapter 26: Monthly Ticket Plus "Four...four heroes?" Arnold was full of question marks. "Yes." Claude nodded, and began to introduce the guy who deserved the strongest name in his eyes. "The dragon-driving thief, Karona, once assassinated seven masters of the empire''s holy ranks overnight, and retreated all over. As far as I know, no one who was targeted by her could survive her dagger, I said She is the strongest thief in history, and the historians of Great Britain will not disagree." "Gemini Sword Saint Zoe and Joey are two brothers. Their uprights can be called the strongest spear of the empire, and they can even be used together to increase their power to an incredible level. One thing is still written in history. You should know that. It is the giant king who is known as the absolute defense. His death was caused by the two brothers." "Finally is Bernard the Storm Warrior, a humanoid battlefield meat grinder, who singled out the holy dragon and participated in countless battles. He is the strongest fighter of the former kingdom and the first of the four heroes. I can''t win without him. Opponent." "These four people are only worthy of the strongest name, and the others are just jumping clowns." Arnold listened for a long time, but he didn''t even notice the reason, because he didn''t know any of them, "Mr. Claude, who are you talking about?" "You really don''t have any knowledge. These are the four heroes of the former kingdom, and they are called the four heroes." Alice explained to Arnold. In fact, Claude just said something, she I didn''t understand, but the names of the four people are still a bit impressive. "The former kingdom? Isn''t that someone more than 400 years ago? Now it is the dynasty of Great Britain." Arnold couldn''t figure out what else Claude said. "Yes, Mr. Claude, I admit that each of the four heroes you mentioned is like a thunderbolt, but these people are already dead. I don''t think it makes any sense to compare the present with the previous ones." Alice said with a frown. . Claude did not continue to speak, but remained silent. But at this moment, the carriage stopped and the door was opened. The old butler in the tuxedo said respectfully, "Master Arnold, we have been walking for a long time, and the horses need a rest." "Got it." Arnold nodded and turned to the other two and said, "Let''s get out of the car and get some fresh air." "Huh~!" Alice suffocated in her heart and got out of the car directly. Claude got out of the car. He didn''t make do with Alice and Arnold, and walked directly to the small forest next to him. The dark armor clashed, and the pace was steady. The epee behind him seemed to be old in the moonlight, full of cracks. Claude came to a secluded area, looked around, and after making sure that there was no suspicious person, he lowered his head and recited a strange spell in silence. A black hole suddenly appeared in front of him, and the deep vortex seemed to lead to another space. Claude immediately knelt on one knee, with a respectful attitude, "Your Majesty." Black hole: "Bernard, how about you there?" Cloud: "I''m on my way to Denbighshire." Listening to this conversation, it turns out that Claude is the head of the four heroes of the former kingdom, Bernard!The so-called invincible existence, who should have died 400 years ago, is now resurrected!? Black Hole: "If I remember correctly, the former prime minister of the kingdom was buried in Denbighshire. The king once shared the secrets of hell with him. Perhaps the last key to the Hell Legion was hidden in his graveyard." Claude: "Your Majesty, I don''t know if the necromancy in Denbigh County is related to the former prime minister?" Black Hole: "It''s very possible that the former prime minister of the kingdom is a necromancer, and he won''t die so easily. Someone may have disturbed his long sleep, but you have to be careful. He was a holy man 400 years ago. What did it look like." Claude: "Yes, please rest assured, your Majesty. I will definitely hand you the keys to the Hell Legion. There is a necromancer, so there is no pressure on me." Black hole: "As expected to be my confidant, the first of the four heroes, please show your loyalty." Claude: "Observe your orders." Black hole: "But when you do things, pay attention to concealment. Don''t let anyone discover, especially the royal family of Britain. If they detect our existence, things will become troublesome." Claude: "Your Majesty I know, in order to hide my identity, I joined the Adventurer''s Union. Now I am teaming up with a group of idiots in front of Denbighshire. With their cover, our plan will never be discovered." Black hole: "That''s good. If someone discovers our plan, remember that one can''t stay alive." Claude: "Yes!" Black Hole: "Carona has sent the key back, Zoe and Joey have also completed the task, now summoning the key of the Hell Legion, you are the only one left here, speed up." Claude: "I must do my best..." The sky was thick with dark clouds, and the light rain stopped temporarily. Denbigh County is getting closer and closer, and what awaits them may be a fierce battle or betrayal. Alice held her chest, her brows furrowed, and her heart was full of resentment. She felt that Claude was really arrogant and arrogant, especially her attitude of despising others. Although Merlin was also a virtue, she would not show it normally. Thinking carefully, Alice is a little worried about what Merlin is doing now?Wouldn''t the union have been dismantled because of not being entrusted? There was a chill in Alice''s heart, and she always felt that she had brought this plague god to Wrexham, and if there was a disturbance, she could not get rid of herself. "Ah~, it''s so beautiful!" Arnold danced beside him, and entered into a state of sex. "The happiest thing in the world is to watch the stars with your favorite girl on a starry night." "What stars are you looking at? It''s cloudy now, can I trouble you to be normal?" Alice showed a very bored expression. "No, as long as I''m beside Miss Alice, I think it''s sunny everywhere." Arnold turned on the bright mode and directly released the killer lines in the girl comics. "Arnold, do you know this is disgusting? Please don''t do this, I have no interest in you at all." Alice turned her head and left, very disgusted with Arnold. "Miss Alice, you will change your mind sooner or later, Merlin''s big banana is just a momentary sex, passionate love, is the supreme pursuit..." Arnold followed, like a dog skin plaster. Listening to Arnold''s voice, Alice got goose bumps, repelling the guy with abnormal mentality very much. Alice and Arnold returned to the carriage, ready to continue their journey, only to find that Claude had not returned. The groom said that Claude went to the small jungle next to him. In order to save time, Alice decided to rush. Alice shuttles through the dense little jungle. She didn''t like places with little light, and easily remembered the escape in the death swamp, with two magic wolves chasing behind her. Alice looked around, but Claude was nowhere to be seen. Until I heard a trace of dull voice. "Dedicating souls for the revival of the former kingdom..." Alice frowned her eyebrows, walked towards the sound source, and gently pushed away the branches that blocked her view The pitch-black giant sword, even if it slashed towards the top of Alice''s head! Chapter 27: Under the moonlight. Claude, wearing a jet-black armor, is like a demon in the ancient battlefield, and the pressure of the holy ranks instantly dries the humidity in the air. The pitch-black mottled giant sword was frightening under the swing, and it struck Alice straight at the forehead. Alice''s expression was dull, her eyes widened, she was so frightened that she didn''t even make a scream. She thought she was dead, yes, in less than a second, she really felt like a walk in hell. But Alice has always been lucky. The huge sword hovered above her forehead, less than three centimeters away from her death. Chapter 89 Alice looked at the sharp blade of the great sword, gleaming silver, as if it had the power to break through the earth and shake the sky. "It turned out to be Miss Alice, I thought it was a little thief..." Claude put away the great sword and hung it behind his back. No face can be seen under the deep helmet, but the voice does not contain any emotion at all. As soon as the giant sword left the top of her head, Alice suddenly broke down in cold sweat. She stepped back again and again, her eyes uncertain, and she couldn''t tell if Claude was an enemy or a friend? "I''m sorry to scare you, I apologize." Claude paused, and continued to ask, "What''s the matter when you come here suddenly?" "I''m going... I''m leaving, I''ll let you know." Alice calmed down a little, her expression very unnatural. "Troubled Miss Alice..." Claude walked straight out of the jungle and suddenly stopped. "Did you hear anything just now?" Alice hesitated for a while, remembering just now, and asked faintly, "No, did you say anything?" "Come on, Miss Alice, if you''re lucky, you can be in Denby County tonight." Claude left without looking back. As for why Claude didn''t kill Alice? It''s because Alice, a member of the team, will cause trouble if he dies. The goal now is to go to Denbighshire to get the key, and not to lose time. What''s more, this team is its own cover, like a protective color, how can it be easily destroyed? Alice stood there, watching Claudes back without speaking, thinking What a suspicious guy. Overreaction is hiding a secret, right? What is the revival of the former kingdom... Claude waited in the carriage. After seeing Alice coming back for a long time, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused, ready to go down and look for it. As a result, as soon as Crowder got out of the car, he saw a group of gorgeous carriages passing by. Knight guards in white armor, printed with the pattern of the rose family, were Cecilia who had been upset with Merlin before. Ok?The power of Grand Duke Rose?How did you meet here? Arnold was a little surprised, standing still and watching. As a result, the gorgeous convoy stopped in front of Arnold, and the windows opened, revealing Cecilia''s beautiful face. "Isn''t this the stupid son of the landlord, Arnold? I didn''t expect to meet him here." "Oh my God, Miss Cecilia, are you here? I remember the last time I met, or the dance party at the Ducal Palace a year ago." Arnold grinned, and he really matched the name of the landlord''s stupid son. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Now it seems that you are as stupid as you were a year ago." Cecilia said with a scornful face, seeming to look down on someone like Arnold in the heart? "Hey, Miss Cecilia joked, have you graduated from the seminary in London now?" Arnold asked tentatively. "No, it''s a holiday." Cecilia replied lightly. "If you don''t enjoy your vacation at home, what are you doing here?" Arnold asked curiously. "I want to solve the crisis in Denby County on behalf of my father." Cecilia said seriously. "Coincidentally, this is the purpose of my trip." Arnold said with a smile. "Um..." Cecilia frowned and looked a little unhappy. There is only one hero who solves the problem. Arnold will be a competitor if he blends in. "Heh, Arnold, you are just a low-level rookie. I advise you not to go to death. You can''t participate in this matter. What can you do with a horseman alone?" "No, no, no, I still have teammates, a high-level magic swordsman, and a holy-level powerhouse." Arnold said confidently. "What?! Holy rank powerhouse!" Cecilia was obviously taken aback. There were not many holy-level powerhouses in Great Britain. The strongest guards of her father were only a few high-level ones. Holy rank powerhouses can only be hired by royal family members. A silly son of a landlord''s house, could he find a Saint-Order powerhouse to team up?What a joke! Cecilia''s psychology is very unbalanced, and Arnold is getting more upset. "Just blow it up! You want face..." "I didn''t..." Arnold felt wronged. The two noble children were fighting each other, but the groom suddenly shouted in panic. "Not good! Master! Master! Look over there... over there..." Arnold looked back and saw a long line of fire igniting on the horizon, illuminating the dim evening, dotted with the dusky night. "Burning rhinos...no! It''s a group of burning rhinos!" Fire-red skin, sharp rhino horns, and flames burning all over his body, with every breath expelling a hot breath from his nostrils, making the whole body surrounded in white mist. The Burning Rhinoceros is a social middle-level beast that migrates to the south every autumn. This time it was directly mentioned by Hobbes and Cecilia came across. Although a burning rhino is not terrible, hundreds of them are terrifying. Can you imagine the scene of countless heavy trucks crashing together? Even high-level, in front of a group of intermediate-level burning rhinos, they will shudder, be trampled by severely, immortal and disabled. The burning rhino seemed to be crazy, straight like Arnold and others rushed forward, destroying everything in front of him, and the earth was buzzing and shaking. "No...no? Why am I so unlucky..." Arnold was pale and fell directly on the ground. "Hey!" Cecilia was ashamed, her expression dignified, thinking that she was really hit by the two untouchables before, what a crow''s mouth! "Everyone listens! Miss protection!" Kyle is still calm, but the ugly face is obviously pressured, and he regrets not observing Merlin''s words. It would be better if he took a small path. The horses began to be frightened and neighed uncomfortably. The white-armored guards dismounted and quickly circled Cecilia''s carriage, seemingly about to coexist and die with the carriage. "Listen! Don''t leave the place one step away! The far spear picks, the near sword cuts, don''t let any beast approach Miss Cecilia!" Kyle shook the spear in his hand, standing in the front, sweating coldly. Said loudly, "The glory of Duke Qiangwei is with us!" "Oh my God..." Arnold was groping on the ground, very embarrassed, watching the fierce and merciless burning rhino get closer and closer, his courage was almost broken. Miss Alice? Lord Claude!? Where did they go?!! (?)?? Chapter 28: Monthly Ticket Plus Countless burning rhinos rushed in, and the trampled ground kept shaking, and the roar was full of momentum. There is no obstacle in their eyes, and everything that is blocking is instantly destroyed. "God! Damn it!" Claude felt his legs feel weak and couldn''t stand up. Cecilia''s eyebrows were tightly locked together, and she became anxious as she watched the burning rhino group approach her. Kyle''s defense line doesn''t know how long it can last, and it is estimated that he has no bottom. In order to resist the impact of the rhino herd, Cecilia, as an intermediate priest, has to go all out. Her magical power surges and continuously sends out buff gains. "Strength gain +200%" "Agility gain +200%" "Endurance gain +200%" "Ice attribute attack enchantment." "Holy Light Arbitration is fully open!" The white-armored knights felt power gushing out of their bodies, the weapons in their hands glowed with white light, and there was a hint of cold air overflowing. As for Kyle, with Cecilia''s buff bonus, the high-level vindictiveness is raised to the apex and enters a state of full preparation. The black was illuminated by the burning rhinos, and the flame seemed to roar from hell. Everyone held their breath, and the battle was about to start. But right here, the epee Crowder enters the arena Claude strode to the front, his armor clanging, passing by Arnold and Cecilia and others, not even looking at them, and went straight to the front, facing the raging rhino herd. who? Facing danger, there is chaos inside. Is standing at the forefront planning to die? Cecilia''s eyes widened and stared at the pitch-black epee. As a sacred priest, she couldn''t feel the breath of a living person at all, and she could even smell a hint of black magic. "Your Excellency, don''t stand at the forefront. We should get together and resist the impact together." Kyle felt that Claude was not weak and wanted to pull him into the group, so that he would have a better chance of survival. "I don''t need to be with the weak. Holding a group for warmth is something garbage can do." Claude said lightly. "What?!" Kyle was dumbfounded, wondering why this person looks down on people so much?That being the case, let''s be trampled to death by the burning rhino! Chapter 90 The dark night merged with the dark armor on Claude''s body, but it was shining with fire, and facing such a huge battle, it seemed that there was no pressure. Claude drew the heavy sword behind him, and raised the golden holy rank vindictiveness, dazzling in the dark night. Cecilia and others were shocked. They didn''t expect to be a strong Saint, no wonder their attitude was so bad!I can''t even look down on myself. When the distance was enough, Crowder took a step, holding the giant sword in both hands, and set his posture. Suddenly a flat cut, violent winds, flying sand and rocks, and even the air instantly solidified! The powerful saint-level sword wave slashed out, and in the blink of an eye hundreds of burning rhinos turned into meat sauce, splashing blood and staining the earth. A flat slash, and an instantaneous extinguishment, returned the night to peace, allowing everyone present to see the tip of the powerful holy iceberg. Alice was standing outside the jungle, watching the rhino herd disappear in consternation and could not speak, feeling that Crowder was different from the previous holy orders, so powerful that people could not speak. Alice was a little shaken, maybe Claude was right, even if there are parallel imports in the holy order, the holy order is just a threshold to distinguish between strong and weak. Kyle couldn''t close his mouth anymore, and wanted to be strong!Too strong!Worthy of being a holy order! Arnold stood up slowly, wiped the dust off his body, and said with a smile, "Miss Cecilia, let me introduce to you, Mr. Claude, my teammate, fellow adventurer, and powerful saint~" Cecilia recovered from the surprise, stepped out of the carriage and asked, "How do you find a strong Saint to be your teammate? What conditions are you driving!" "That... two hundred thousand gold coins." Arnold said awkwardly. Cecilia turned her head and walked to the vicinity of Crowder, and said arrogantly, "How much does that stupid son of the landlord give you, I will give you double! How about being a team with me?" "What is your purpose?" Claude put the epee back behind him. Cecilia looked at Arnold next to him and saw that he was too far away to hear the conversation, so she lowered her voice and said, "I have secret information. The necromantic incident in Denby County was triggered by two grave robbers, and the graveyard It is the tomb of the former prime minister of the kingdom. Follow me to find out the truth. You are the hero of Denbigh County." "I refuse." Claude is merciless. When he planned to arrive in Denby County, he left Arnold and his party behind and acted secretly, so that there was no risk of revealing the secret. Claude wished that no one would follow him, it was impossible to form a team. Cecilia is also an arrogant master. Seeing that her initiative invitation was rejected, she turned her head and left without stopping, thinking angrily in her heart, isn''t it the holy order?What to install?This bitch with a trash attitude, continue to play with the landlords stupid son!The adventurers of Wrexham are all **!Humph! "Miss Cecilia, don''t you continue to retell the past?" Arnold said anachronistically. "Arnold, you are mentally retarded, and you are not allowed to talk to me!" Cecilia spread the anger on Arnold. "I..." Arnold scratched his head and said awkwardly, "What happened to me?" Cecilia got directly back into the carriage and greeted, "Kyle!" Kyle, holding a spear, immediately went forward, respectfully, "Miss, what''s your order?" "Let the team speed up, as much as possible, even if the horses are exhausted, they must arrive in Denbighshire in the first half of the night!" Cecilia said in a commanding tone, her face full of hostility. "That...Miss, is it necessary to be in such a hurry?" Kyle was puzzled. "It must be fast! I must show my abilities to my father, and prove that I am a member of the Rose family and have the talent not to lose to others. This time the necromancer of Denbigh is the best trial. I can solve it by myself!" Cecilia''s face turned black and fell into a very paranoid state. She wrinkled her white robe and looked very ugly. She was very annoyed when she thought of her father''s contemptuous attitude towards herself, saying that she was the most useless child in the family, with poor spiritual talent and no wisdom for strategy. Cecilia is a girl who refuses to admit defeat. She is very disgusted with her father''s contempt, so she urgently needs to prove herself. This is also the reason why her eldest lady came to Denbighshire. "I see, Miss Cecilia." Kyle lowered his head in sympathy. "We arrived in Denby County as soon as possible, and then we were the first to enter the cemetery to solve the crisis in Denby County, so that my father will be impressed with me." Cecilia said seriously. "But shouldn''t we organize vigorous forces to fight against the dead, and first eliminate the threat to the lives of the people of Denby County?" Kyle suggested. "Who is rare for this kind of little credit? Is there a big credit for resolving the whole incident?" Cecilia said lightly. "It''s very important to help the people. For your image..." "Enough Kyle!" Cecilia interrupted Kyle''s remarks, her face turned black, and she was obviously a priest, but she didn''t feel a trace of holiness. Cecilia looked down at Kyle, her eyes cold and hollow, and asked without mercy. "What does the life and death of untouchables have to do with me?" "I only care about the results, the process is not important." Chapter 29: Monthly Ticket Plus This is Denbigh County, and the garrison has long established a camp for adventurers who come to live in. When the number of people is almost the same, everyone will be organized to counter those skeletons. The incident first occurred in a forest, and now some surrounding villages have been destroyed. The necromantic skeletons move slowly during the day, and start to move as soon as the night is dark, and their combat effectiveness increases rapidly, and they will kill when they see a living thing. However, as soon as the day comes, this group of skeleton soldiers will retreat into the forest, making people unable to understand the situation inside. Therefore, the commander of the corps stationed in the corps decided to rest tonight, and organize everyone early tomorrow morning. Taking advantage of the daytime, he rushed into the forest to carry out a large-scale cleanup, and strive to quell this undead flood. Many adventurers from Wales have come, even adventurers from other regions. Rather than saying that this is the outfitting battle on the eve of the war, it is more of an exchange reception for adventurers. Everyone does not have a tense atmosphere at all, and instead regards this as a party. Drinking and bragging, teasing girls to dance at a large bonfire, in short, there is no serious person, even the soldiers stationed in the corps, and the old fritters of adventurers mingled with each other. Soldiers are often those who practice martial arts, but there are no people who practice magic and fighting spirit, so they are longing for this group of free adventurers, especially those stories full of romantic feelings. Since Arnold was a nobleman, when the group came, they were replaced by officers from the garrison corps and could live in a tent in a single room. This made Alice happy. She wished to live by herself, wondering if this fellow Arnold had a bad head, but sometimes it still worked. Claude said he needed a rest, so he went back to the tent. Alice looked at Claude''s back and didn''t say anything. I don''t know what is thinking in her heart? Now Alice is very confused about Claude''s identity, a very powerful Saint-ranked powerhouse, who came to be an adventurer?It always feels a little weird. The Adventurer''s Union is freedom, and it does not even check the stains of the members in the past, and will accept them all. This has caused many adventurers to do a lot of bad things in the past, such as Merlin who eats the king''s meal, which is still a stain of understatement. So Alice now wonders if Claude...is the Empire wanted criminal or something?It would be too dangerous to team up with such people. Claude''s departure did not interfere with Arnold''s mood. He thought that Claude was a guy who could watch the atmosphere, and deliberately made a private space for himself and Alice. "Ah~, Miss Alice, such a beautiful night, only you and me are left, shall we..." "Thank you for being normal. We need to exchange information with other adventurers." Alice sighed and said to herself, "It would be nice if Hobbes was here at this time. Although this old guy is annoying, But he is an intelligence expert, and there is nothing he does not know." "Miss Alice, didn''t you see that I was also useful?" Claude turned on the shiny bright mode, and his blue hair was curled up. "You are so handsome next to you, do you feel better ?" "Go away..." Alice showed 10,000 disgust. "Come on, let''s have a romantic date in front of the grand bonfire~" Arnold deliberately made a very charming expression, like a melancholy little prince. "Just to exchange information?" Alice frowned, annoying Arnold, she secretly swears in her heart If I will team up with Arnold again in the future. I will live broadcast the yellow (beep)... The two came to the center of the camp. This is where adventurers gather most. It looks very chaotic and mixed. Alice''s eyes were sharper, and she saw Merlin and Hobbes drinking and drinking, and they kept talking. It turns out that these two rubbish black irons have arrived in Denbigh County a long time ago, faster than anyone else. Under the guidance of Hobbes, Merlin really crossed the Marosa Mountain, unimpeded and not at all dangerous. Although it was the last one to set off from Wrexham, it arrived more than a day earlier than the others, and the two had been eating, drinking, and having fun in the camp for a long time. Merlin felt that Hobbs was a talent, rich in adventure experience, and still an old fritters, and he could get along with anyone. In a short while, he knew the adventurers here for seven or eighty-eight, which is simply a legendary socialite! If he knew that there were such talents when he was a demon king, he would definitely be recruited under his command and appointed as the chief diplomat of the First Demon King Hall. In short, Merlin felt that drinking with Hobbs, this old fritters, was so fucking happy, but to outsiders it was just a similar smell. When Alice saw these two goods, her face was unlovable, as if she had lost her dream in life and lost her motivation instantly. God, why are they two here? And the speed of reaching Denbigh County is faster than mine. What am I doing this way?The efficiency is not as high as the two black irons... Alice covered her face, feeling that she was cursed, she would never escape Merlin''s shadow forever, and she could be seen everywhere. "Huh? Hobbs is there, and..." Arnold immediately showed a very serious expression, "My rival for the right to mate, is really an enemy..." Alice punched Arnold in the face with a backhand, confused by the pig teammate. "Goo...Miss Alice, it hurts..." Arnold felt his nosebleed. Chapter 91 "You shut up, I don''t want to listen to you." Alice said exhausted physically and mentally. She raised her head to see the situation, and was going to talk to Merlin and the others. After all, she came early and might have a lot of information. Since there are acquaintances present, there is no need to talk awkwardly with strangers. Hobbes was drinking with the person next to him, his nose like a red light bulb. As for Mei Lin, there are a lot of older female adventurers around him, all of whom are big sisters with full breasts, chatting extremely happily, and making the female adventurers tremble with laughter. After all, Merlin has a female face, like a little fresh meat, older women like this, plus the succubus physique, it is indeed a bit flattering. Merlin was also very helpless, as if his succubus talent was only effective for older sisters, and some younger sisters of the same age or younger sisters were less effective. Female adventurer: "Brother, why do you say that you are a villager in your proof?" Merlin: "The villagers just cover up the name of my strong background, don''t care, do you want to open the black? I draw the sword and kill the thieves 6." The female adventurers giggled, thinking that Merlin, the little black iron, was tender and interesting, but she was already a grandfather in his 200s. "This idol of middle-aged and elderly women..." Alice''s gritted teeth whispered, and a sour smell inexplicably filled her heart, making her very angry. So Alice walked to Meilin''s table aggressively and sternly dispelled Yingyingyanyan''s woman. "Get out of here! We want to talk about serious matters!" Most of the female adventurers were silver ranks. Seeing the gold rank proof on Alice''s chest, they all walked away wittily, thinking that Alice was Merlin''s original match or girlfriend. Alice sat unceremoniously next to Merlin, staring at him fiercely. "Yo? Alice, are you here?" Merlin asked in surprise. He wasn''t angry about the big sisters being driven away by Alice. He didn''t have much interest at first, it was purely nonsense. Seeing Merlin''s stern appearance, Alice didnt hit him with anger, raised her small fist and knocked hard on his forehead, Asshole! Not at all serious outside! Its all around. Work is not for you to play!" "Huh?" Merlin held his forehead with a dazed expression. Opposite status bonuses faintly appear on the two heads Merlin debuff "Harem Member-1-1-1..." Alice buff "Wife status +1+1+1..." Chapter 30 Alice stared at Merlin with a grieving face, and she couldn''t figure out what was going on, anyway, she was very upset when she saw this bastard hook up. Merlin said that he was stunned, and that he didn''t provoke Alice, so he suffered an old hammer inexplicably. In the past, it was fine to provoke and be beaten by yourself, but to take a bite without doing anything bad, this made people very dissatisfied. Moreover, he has a half-centre relationship with Alice because of his undecent hook-ups outside. "Are you sick? Didn''t you take medicine when you went out!" "You haven''t taken any medicine yet! Can you be more serious when you mess with others at work?!" Alice is full of momentum, standing directly on the moral high ground, frantically condemning Merlin. "Is my seriousness related to you? Why do you like to be nosy, what''s the problem with my big sisters chatting?" Merlin leaned her body lazily on the table, her face full of resentment. "I..." Alice was speechless, thinking about it, how does Merlin have anything to do with herself?Its just that Im unhappy, "You were recommended by me. What do others think of me with this kind of work attitude? They will say that I deliberately brought a parasite that eats and waits to die to the union! My reputation will also be different. Ok!" Hobbs looked at him and smiled. The red nose was very funny and transparent. I thought that Alice was obviously jealous. When should I be responsible for the work attitude of the recommendation relationship?I have never heard of this union rule... "Your opinion is not good at first, in private everyone calls you a grumpy washboard..." Merlin said maliciously, but she was embarrassed to laugh. "Huh?!" Arose suddenly became angry, and slammed the table, "Who said that? See if I cut him into eight pieces!" "Hobbs told me..." Merlin backhanded the black pot on Hobbs. Alice was anxious and stared at Hobbs with a death ray, wishing to pull out this cheap-mouthed guy for a fight. Hobbs shivered immediately, picked up the wine bottle and poured himself violently, choosing to pretend that he didn''t know anything. Alice felt that there were too many people around, so she didn''t feel embarrassed to beat Hobbs. Instead, she spread her anger on the bastard Merlin, "Don''t change the subject! I don''t care! You are recommended by me. You must pay attention to your work attitude and implement it. When doing the task, you are not allowed to make three attempts, be more serious!" "Ah..." Merlin squeezed her face with her hands, looked away, intentionally or unconsciously said, "Clearly leave me behind and ran to team up with others, I don''t want you to make irresponsible remarks..." "I..." Alice''s face flushed, she didn''t know what to say, "I just can''t understand your laziness. Give me serious work! Otherwise, can you pay the rent?!" "Huh?" Merlin raised his eyelids and asked in surprise, "Don''t you want me to get out?" "I..." Alice was speechless, and Merlin couldn''t say anything, "I think you are not pleasing to the eye, can''t you!? It feels like a scum to see you eating and waiting to die! It was a waste of my chance to recommend you! Bastard! " "Oh, I don''t think you are pleasing to your eyes. The nosy problem is really annoying..." Merlin frowned and looked at Alice with disgust. "What kind of eyes are you?!" Alice frowned, her forehead bounced with blue veins, "What kind of capital do you dislike me? You will only deceive women''s perfume money, how do you think I should be me? I hate you, right!" "I don''t say you have a bad temper, nosy annoying, and stingy. Just saying that you are like a washboard like the horizon is enough to be rejected by others, hahaha..." Merlin smiled happily. I like to see Alice blushing, she can''t do anything about herself even after eating. "What are you talking about!?" Alice''s little nose was tilted by Merlin''s anger, and she suddenly raised her fist to hit the opponent''s company, using high-level magic, with white chill on her fist, "Go to hell!" Without raising her eyelids, Merlin grabbed Alice''s small fist and said lightly, "Don''t move your hands, I will fight back." Alice was a bit out of touch, feeling a volcano pressed against her chest. She couldn''t fight Merlin or beat Merlin. There was no way she could be suppressed in all directions. Hobbs was a little worried next to him. He had used all his magic power. It might be a while before he could really fight, so he was kind to persuade him. "Okay, okay, what did the young couple quarrel about? In the end, it''s not about sleeping in a bed." Merlin: "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with this washboard." Alice: "Hobbes, if you talk nonsense, I will cut off your tongue!" Hobbs licked his mouth and thought with shame, what are these two guys hiding?When others are blind?Is it obvious to everyone... Merlin: "Hobbs, you wipe your eyes, how could I have anything to do with this washboard? Just her virtue, who do you think would want her? Oh, right, except for the blind man Arnold, he has special Hobbies." Alice: "What are you talking about!? You can''t be better than me!? It''s so lazy, and you like cheeky eating and drinking! You can also be the idol of middle-aged and elderly women!" Merlin: "I like older women, mature women have a taste, can my food be good? Hobbes, let me tell you a little secret. A year ago, on the northern coast of Scotland, Alice, this guy, actually took off her clothes. Seduce me with her ass. If I hadn''t been interested in her, I''m afraid there are children now. Do you know how shameless Alice is now? Hehe~" Alice: "Merlin, you bastard! I didn''t seduce you! It''s clear that you misled me and didn''t make it clear! Blame your bastard''s eyes for always squinting and never passing by! Hobb Si listen carefully, I will reveal Merlins old man. This guy has been cheating and drinking in Scotland, owing a debt, and messing with the wife of the nobleman. When everyone in Manchester disliked him, I found him. , Guess what hes doing? Being a cowboy in a small village, haha, its so funny~" Merlin: "What do you mean by the washboard? Your mouth is really poisonous." Alice: "You attacked me first, so I don''t want to be preached by you!" When they disagree, they began to expose each other''s history, unceremoniously speaking out the shame of each other, and pulling in Hobbes, an outsider, wishing to let everyone know. Looking at the scene of the young couple hurting each other, Hobbs remained silent. No one helped. He felt that the couple''s quarrel was a quagmire, so it was better not to interfere, so he said. "Don''t quarrel, the couple will save each other some face, come on, drink first." Merlin: "Get out!" Alice: "Get out!" "What do you get angry with me? I''m innocent." Hobbs was embarrassed, picked up the vodka on the table and started "Tons, tons, tons, tons..." Chapter 31: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin and Alice glared at each other but looked unpleasant. But after scolding each other, they gradually calmed down. They just refused to give in to each other, making the atmosphere stalemate. Hobbs put it down and was stunned, feeling a little bit up, "It''s almost done, can you still be noisy until dawn?" "Huh~!" Alice twisted her head and gave Merlin a glance. "Hehe." Merlin chuckled lightly, feeling that he had won the scolding battle. "Alice, you came late enough, Merlin and I were here long ago." Hobbes tried to change the subject. "There was a bit of twists and turns on the road, which wasted time." Alice replied irritably, "Where did you come from?" "We rode your little donkey and crossed the Marosa Mountain directly to here, didn''t we expect it?" Merlin took the wine glass triumphantly. "My donkey?" Alice was stunned, and then reacted and scolded Hobbs, "Who let you use my car?!" "Don''t shout at me, Merlin brought it." Hobbes waved his hand innocently. "You bastard!" Alice angered herself, thinking that Merlin really didn''t treat herself as an outsider, so she just used her own things, she had a thick skin. "It won''t die if you use it~" Merlin curled his lips and said with interest, "Your cuteness runs really fast, especially when you spank your butt with a whip, you run faster than normal horses. Hobb and I Si whipped it all the way, haha..." Hobbs held a smile on his face, seemingly enjoying the feeling of the donkey cart drifting on the Marosa mountain curve. "What are you...what are you doing?! It has to travel a lot every day, I have never been reluctant to hit it, you treat it like that! Is there any humanity!" Alice picked up Merlin''s collar. Suddenly shook, "I''m fighting with you! You crazy fellow!" "Alice, don''t make trouble..." Merlin''s head swayed into a rattle, "Your donkey is shaking M, the bigger the happier." "You talk nonsense!" Alice''s eyes were red, and Merlin was about to cry. The two were quarrelsome, and Arnold walked over at this time, with two balls of cotton stuffed in his nostrils. It is estimated that Alice had just beaten him. "Merlin!" Arnold said seriously, with a serious face, "Sure enough, did you follow it for Miss Alice''s mating rights? I knew it." Chapter 92 "Fuck, Arnold! Don''t mate with one bite!" Alice let go of Merlin and gave Arnold annoyed. "Oh?" Merlin raised his head and looked at Arnold. "What''s wrong with your nose?" "Huh, this was given to me by Miss Alice..." Arnold instantly switched to the shining bright mode of the girl comics, smiling and sleeping, "The mark of love~!" The scene fell into embarrassment for an instant, and there was silence, and Alice and Merlin looked at him blankly. Merlin: "This guy...is there something wrong with his brain." Alice: "Did you just find out? It''s so slow..." Merlin: "No, I want to say that only guys with problems in their brains like you." Alice: "If you dare to say one more word, even if I can''t beat you, I will die with you." "Cough!" Arnold concealed his embarrassment and continued, "Merlin, you can chase over and prove that you are still a man, worthy of my love rival, but it''s all over! I will have a bright performance tomorrow, K Mr. Lauder will charge for me, and I will use my strength to tell you that Miss Alices mating rights are mine!" Hobbs looked at Arnold and clapped clapping. Alice picked up the wine glass in front of him and threw it directly on Hobbs'' forehead to calm him down. "Emmmm..." Merlin said awkwardly with a complex expression, "Actually, I don''t care about Alice''s mating rights at all. I came for the first prize of 5000 gold coins." Alice suddenly felt a little short of breathing. Although she hated that her mating rights were being used for duels without authorization, Merlin''s lack of interest was the most hurtful. "Haha..." Arnold lifted his hair, "Merlin, you are actually scared, right? I understand, but there is no chance to go back. The last victory belongs to you, but this time, the victory will belong to me, I I have seen myself and Miss Alice step into the wedding hall together, and have been blessed by everyone~" "Oh, come on..." Merlin had nothing to say, feeling that Arnold''s delusion was too severe. "Arnold, can you shut up? I really want to hit your head with a sword now." Alice looked very sad. "Miss Alice, don''t be so cold." Arnold sat next to Alice, "Don''t worry, I will win the duel and save you from Merlin''s hands. Trust me!" "Go away! Stay away from me! I''m annoying you now..." Alice was anxious, kicked Arnold away, and let him sit on the ground. "Damn..." Arnold stood up and rubbed his butt, and said annoyedly, "It seems that Miss Alice has become Merlin''s shape, and she still misses his big banana." "Arnold, stretch your head over..." Alice was expressionless, her face turned black, and she silently drew out her rapier. "But it doesn''t matter. In love, it is often someone who is persistent like me, Miss Alice. Sooner or later you will see my shining light and then leave Merlin." Arnold looked up, looking sad at a 45 angle, " There are not many people like me who are willing to forgive and are willing to take over. I am the pride of the Austin family~!" "Do you think Alice and I are like a husband and wife? Why are we misunderstanding us?" Merlin said with a lack of interest. "Huh, Merlin, are you showing off that you have Miss Alice now? You are really despicable. Your possession is only temporary. Tomorrow is the time to win..." Arnold left angrily, probably to go drinking alone. Merlin sighed and looked at Alice squintly, feeling that it was more troublesome to make do with this washboard hero than before. Seeing the annoying Arnold leaving, Alice asked about the need to inquire about intelligence. "Hobbs, do you know anything about Denbyshire this time?" "This information is still available, it''s just..." Hobbes was squeezed while shaking. "Tsk!" Alice was speechless, angrily tossing two gold coins to Hobbs, "Quickly, you petty fellow." "Hehehe~" Hobbes thief laughed and put the money in his pocket "I collected a lot of information, put it together, and reasoned a little bit. The whole thing is a little clearer. In the forest to the north, the cemetery of the former kingdom prime minister is a three-story underground labyrinth." "Not long ago, two tomb robbers disturbed the soul of the former prime minister of the kingdom unconsciously and brought it back to life. This prime minister is a necromancer. You all know that even if the body dies, the soul is still alive, and these skeletons are also alive. It was he summoned it, and it was visually active that he wanted to expand his territory." "Then the whole thing will be easy to handle" "Who can kill the necromancer in the cemetery is the greatest hero." "The garrison corps means to clean up the dead and confine them to the forest, waiting for the king to send someone over." "But a necromancer of more than four hundred years, even if the priest of the Holy Order of the Vatican came in person, it is not easy to deal with..." Chapter 32: Monthly Ticket Plus late at night. Time is approaching dawn. The party of adventurers has long since ended, leaving a messy year. Almost everyone has fallen asleep, seemingly peaceful and peaceful. In the single-person tent, Alice seemed to sleep deeply, but her ears moved frequently and kept alerting her surroundings. When Alice heard the clatter of the armor, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked outside the tent. With the moonlight, she could clearly see a dark shadow passing by the tent. Alice lifted her quilt, she didn''t even take off her clothes, and the sword was still hung around her waist. She tiptoed to the door, opened the curtain of the tent and looked outside With an epee, Claude walked straight towards the north gate, walking steadily without hesitation. This swordsman in black armor looked quite mysterious in the deserted moonlight. Sure enough, it is suspicious. I have to see who you are today. Alice did not hesitate, and sneakily followed Claude, who had run away late at night. In order to avoid being discovered, she was far away and did not dare to approach. The two left the camp one after another. It just so happened that Hobbs was throwing water outside because of too much peace, as if seeing a silver-haired Alice in a daze. Hobbs patted his forehead to make himself awake, but Alice disappeared. He smacked and muttered to himself "Illusion..." Out of the camp. Alice discovered that Claude was going to the forest to the north, which was the cemetery where the former prime minister of the kingdom was located. This makes Alice very puzzled. Could it be that Claude is a lonely hero. Want to solve the crisis in Denbighshire by yourself? Alice thought about the impossible, and decided to follow up to figure it out. There were a few wandering skeleton soldiers along the way, and Claude didn''t need to practice swords, and he broke with a punch. Alice breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the dead spirits along the way would be wiped out by Claude, so she didn''t have to fight and avoid the possibility of being discovered. After entering the forest, Alice found that there were not as many dead spirits as she had imagined. It seemed that someone had come before, and there were traces of battles on the ground. Could someone have entered the forest before? Alice furrowed her eyebrows, feeling that the deeper she went into the graveyard, the more complicated things became and the fog filled her. After reaching the top of the mountain, there was a building resembling a temple. It looked a bit old and weathered severely, and the statue was no longer visible. Cloud didn''t stop all the way, and went straight into the temple. Alice hurriedly followed, and looked up to see Claude standing in front of an underground staircase. "It seems that there is the entrance to the underground labyrinth..." It has been a while since Alice left the camp. The flaming sun shone from the horizon. Most of them have already woken up, ready to go, ready to go to the northern forest to fight against the dead skeletons inside. But Merlin and Hobbs, the two drunks, were still sleeping, snoring loudly, and seemed to have forgotten the crusade against the undead. The sleeping position of the two of them was very ugly. They slept around on the floor. Among them, Hobbs was still wearing very sloppy pink underwear. He looked like a man full of masculine uncles. "Miss Alice?" Arnold''s voice sounded outside the tent. He had intended to give Alice the first smile in the morning. But when I went to find Alice just now, there was nowhere, as if he had left the camp. Arnold suspected that Alice was fooling around with Merlin, so he came to the door with a heartache. "Miss Alice!?" Arnold rushed into the tent and saw Merlin under the quilt and bulging under him as if there was a person hidden. God!Couldn''t it be Miss Alice who came to Merlin to be happy last night and fought all night in front of Hobbes? God!Why did Miss Alice fall so far and become so lewd?How can I purify this sin... Arnold stepped forward and lifted Merlin''s quilt, shouting angrily. "Miss Alice, with me...Huh!?" Arnold looked mentally retarded, and saw that there was no Alice under Merlin''s quilt, but a big pillow, which was also sandwiched between his legs, which was probably more comfortable. Hobbs woke up when he heard the noise and rubbed his eyes. "What''s wrong? It was noisy early in the morning." Chapter 93 Merlin felt the little cold wind blow, and his frozen buttocks trembled. He immediately became sober and immediately sat up. "Arnold, I swear, if you dare to lift the quilt while I sleep, I will definitely send you to hell. The quilt blends with me. What''s the difference between you lifting the quilt and peeling my skin?" "No, Miss Alice is gone, can''t you find it anywhere?" Arnold tried to ask Merlin and Hobbs to help. "Mr. Crowder is gone." "If you don''t see it, you won''t see it, what does it have to do with us?" Merlin is now in a state of getting up, and no one is pleasing to the eye. "It disappeared overnight, don''t you feel strange?" Arnold spread his hands. "Don''t you look for it? Look around." Hobbes hammered his waist like an old man. "I''ve looked for it. Both of them are gone." Arnold looked very anxious. "Where can Alice go? Look at the women''s toilet, flip through the trash, and swill buckets. You can definitely find it." Merlin said casually, embarrassing. It seems that in Merlin''s worldview, Alice is a cockroach. "Actually, I have been to the women''s bathhouse..." Arnold said seriously. "Uh..." Merlin looked at Arnold in surprise, and said awkwardly, "You are really... a hall-level stalker..." "And Mr. Crowder is gone. I eloped with Miss Alice, right?!" Arnold said with grief, "Miss Alice''s private life...why is it so messy? It''s so profane, sooner or later it will become a bitch of" "Stop talking, your imagination is too rich, and Alice knows you will be cut." Merlin said blankly. Hobbs touched his forehead, calmed down a little, and thought for a while. "Speaking of it, when I released the water in the middle of the night, it seemed that I saw Alice and went north...Isn''t it to get a high bounty and went to the cemetery in the forest alone?" "The cemetery is so dangerous, how could Miss Alice go?" Arnold wondered. "Isn''t that holy-rank rookie, Claude, disappeared? Maybe they''ll follow it together." Hobbs spread his hands. "It turned out to be like this. With Mr. Crowder here, it would be much safer. It seems that I am away from Miss Alice''s mating rights and move forward steadily. Oh ha ha ha..." Arnold turned from grief to joy and smiled very much. Happy. Merlin covered her face with a look of consternation, not caring about mating rights, but Damn it! Is that so?! Alice, this scheming bitch! Didn''t play the card according to the routine? I want to take a high commission by myself! Obviously I''ve been thinking about it, how could I give it to Alice?! Merlin stood up with a serious face, quickly put on his clothes, and slung the sword on his waist. He swept away the decadence and became wary. "Merlin, what are you doing..." Hobbs widened his eyes and was frightened by Merlin''s speed of light dressing skill. "I want to go to that cemetery too." Mei Lin replied lightly. "Don''t make trouble, you are a black iron, and you can only help if you go. We will just follow the big army to get a subsistence allowance." Hobbs suggested that a black iron adventurer in the small area, shouldn''t he go to the graveyard to find death? "No! I won''t be willing to receive subsistence allowances. High bonuses are my food." Mei Lin said lightly, and walked out of the tent without looking back. This time the enemy is a necroman and cannot be continued. For life, if you still cant get enough bonuses, what are you doing? Arnold put on a serious face: "Oh, it seems that for Miss Alice''s mating rights, Merlin is also serious. Although it is my rival, I appreciate his spirit." Hobbs put on a serious face: "Actually, I already knew that Merlin was looking forward to mating with Alice both physically and mentally. You can tell by looking at his squinted eyes." ??(B?B)??? Chapter 33 Underground labyrinth, three floors. Two necromantic knights on skeletal horses, with blue eyes burning with wild fire, were burning fiercely. They are holding white-bone spears and are wrapped in black hunting robe, their teeth are constantly biting up and down, making a crisp sound. Claude, as if into a man''s land, carried the middle, and marched straight to the gate guarded by the necromancer behind him. The heavy armor clashed, directly alarming the necromantic knights, making them alert. The ** skeleton war horse was restless, digging back the soil with its hooves, and the ghost fire on his body rose. The two necromantic knights pulled the reins abruptly and rushed directly to Claude, with a bone spear in their hands, and stab Claude mercilessly. In the deep darkness, the sound of horseshoes splashed, and the blue ghost fire was raging. Although it was a dead spirit without wisdom, the fighting instinct was staggering. Claude''s aura was not disturbed at all, and he took out the pitch-black giant sword and crashed down, hitting the hard ground, making a loud noise. The two high-level necromantic skeleton knights in front of them were shocked by the sage-level fighting spirit, and suddenly burst and scattered on the ground, white bones. The battle ended in the blink of an eye, and Claude placed the great sword behind his back and slammed the door with both hands. The rumble voice echoed in the underground maze. The secret of the former kingdom that has been sealed for more than four hundred years is about to be revealed, and Alice has been closely behind Claude. Alice found two suspicious points on the road That is, Claude has definitely been here, because the complexity of the underground maze is beyond imagination, and normal people will definitely get lost and cannot find the entrance to the next floor. However, Claude was a little too familiar. After entering the maze, he didn''t hesitate in his footsteps. After turning around, he found the next level, and soon reached the bottom level. This made Alice very confused. If it weren''t for Claude to lead the way, she felt that she would be dizzy and could not find North. So Alice speculated that if Claude had not been here, there must be a map of the underground labyrinth. What might be related to the former prime minister? The second suspicious point, it seems that someone has entered the underground maze before. There are signs of battle on the first and second floors, and the undead were wiped out seven or eighty eight. Until the third level, the undead did not appear to be a lot, but they were covered by Claude along the way. Clean up seven or eight. Alice suspected that someone who was so happy had sneaked into this place ahead of time. Either the second floor was dead, or she was dizzy and could not find the third floor entrance. But Alice didn''t think much about it, but put the investigation of Claude''s identity first. If Crowder is extremely dangerous, he must notify the elder Taylor. When Alice saw Claude enter the hall, she didn''t follow him either, and quietly followed. After entering the hall There is really a cave inside. The old decorations are covered with cobwebs. Eight large pillars support the hall. Rows of gold chandeliers are covered with dust. The red carpet on the ground continues to the central throne. If it is not too old, you can vaguely see the glory of the past. Alice held her breath and hid behind the last pillar, not daring to approach rashly, but the conversation was barely able to be heard at this distance. Crowder stepped on the bright red carpet, went straight to the bottom of the throne, and looked up at the figure on the throne. "call" A cloud of wind blew by, two rows of torches lit up, and the faint blue flame illuminated the surroundings, but the secret became clearly visible. On the throne sits a white skeleton in a red robe. The skull is filled with the words of the former kingdom. It is densely packed like an ant. There is a dark red key hanging on the neck, and the one that Karona got Very similar. It seems to be right. The guy lurking on the third floor of the underground labyrinth is the dead spirit of the former prime minister. "Who are you? Why did you sneak into my resting place? Before you die, I allow you to explain why." The voice of the necromancer''s words hissed haha, like an old bellows, but it had an ethereal feeling. Its eyes are very different from ordinary dead souls. In the black hole''s eye sockets, two golden flames are constantly beating, which looks very strange. That is the soul fire of the undead, as long as it is not extinguished, there will be no death, and the golden color is the symbol of the holy order. "It''s been 400 years, Lord Ian, remember the last time we met, when the king was hanged in the palace." Claude said lightly. "Who are you...?" The necromancer named Ian became excited, and the golden flames in his eyes rose in vain. Instead of taking off his helmet, Claude pulled out the great sword from his back and thrust it into the ground."Don''t you even know the storm fighters of the empire? Ian, you are really old and your memory has deteriorated a lot." "Ber... Bernard!? Haven''t you already died? Why are you still alive now?!" The necromancer stood up in astonishment. "I was resurrected by the prince using black magic. Not only me, but other heroes have also survived. Everyone continues to act as the undead," Claude said in a dull voice. "His Royal Highness is not dead yet?!" The necromancer was shocked again. "When the former kingdom fell, His Royal Highness escaped fortunately and used the dark magic that sucked blood to extend our lives. Until today, we have no chance to see the sun again!" Claude said seriously. The necromancer was silent for a while, and recovered a little from the shock, "What is your purpose?" "Give your soul for the rejuvenation of the former kingdom! Admit that His Royal Highness is an orthodox heritage!" Crow said in a firm and unquestionable German language, "We need a stronger force to subvert the British dynasty, so please hand over the key to your protection. !" "Really, I want the key..." The bones of the necromancer continued to bite, and said loudly, "You are still in contact with hell? The reason why our kingdom perished and was replaced by Britain was because the king and Satan signed After signing the contract and becoming a running dog of hell, hell is not credible, why are you still obsessed with understanding!?" "Don''t talk about Lord Ian. As an old acquaintance, I don''t want to fight with you. You can''t beat me. You still hand over the keys. I swear I won''t disturb your long sleep again." Claude issued an ultimatum. "I refuse!" The necromancer summoned the skeleton and shook his head in a fighting posture. "Then don''t blame me!" Claude drew out the pitch-black giant sword and suddenly rushed to the necromancer, his holy rank vigor surging. "Bernard, don''t you think it is extremely humiliating to become an undead? As a warrior, death in battle is the greatest glory. Isn''t this something you have said before?" Come over to Claude. "For me now, the rejuvenation of the kingdom is righteousness!" Claude swung his huge sword suddenly, and the holy rank sword skills came out, seemingly to be a quick fight! "Stupid!" The necromancer''s fingers flashed with black light, and a holy order magic "black death light" shot out. The two undead holy rank powerhouses banged together, fought, and the whole hall was shaking... At the same time, on the other side, one floor of the underground maze. Chapter 94 Merlin had already entered the cemetery. After walking for a long time, there were a few garbage skeleton soldiers who smashed them to pieces with a wave of hands. It''s not that Merlin likes to mow grass, but that he lost his way directly after entering the maze, and could not find the north or the lower entrance at all. Oops! It''s not good to go on like this! Maybe Alice will be the first to get a high bounty. In this case, am I not here for nothing?The benefits are all taken up by this scheming bitch. Merlin stopped in place, frowning, lost in thought. Remember Hobbes said that there are three levels down the maze? Merlin looked down at the thick ground and moved in his heart. "Although it''s a bit messy, it''s not considered a destruction of cultural relics, right?" Merlin raised his fist and slammed into the ground with a loud "bang"! Suddenly, the maze vibrated slightly, splashing dust and mist, and the iron wall between the first and second floors was directly penetrated. Merlin patted the dust on his hands and grinned "Hey, isn''t that much faster~?" (--)? Chapter 34: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The second floor of the underground maze, somewhere in the area. A group of the Rose Knights lost their way in this area. When Cecilia arrived in Denby County, she did not stop to rest, but went straight to sweep the dead skeletons all the way into the goal. The initial actions were extremely smooth, and the monsters on the first floor of the maze were also very big. The high-ranking spearman Kyle stabbed all the way and cleaned up quickly. Although there were some small twists and turns, he still found the entrance to the next level smoothly and dived into the maze of the second level. In such a smooth situation without encountering any major difficulties, Cecilia couldn''t help feeling a little ecstatic, feeling that this mission was bound to win. Cecilia believes that as long as she finishes the matter beautifully and wins glory to the Qiangwei family, her father will take a high look at herself, and will not despise herself or marry her to a remote nobleman as a political marriage. Victim. But Celicia was still too naive, despising the strength of the necromancer in the maze. There is no need to talk about the Necromancer of the third level, the monsters of the second level alone will make the Rose Knights overwhelmed, and the strength is completely different from the weak chicken skeletons of the first level. In the darkness, Cecilia''s staff emits a holy white light, illuminating the surroundings, preventing the monsters in the dark from approaching easily. The rose knights wearing white armor had ugly faces, and some even became very panicked and kept sweating. As for the high-level strength Kyle, he is standing in the forefront, holding his spear tightly to guard his surroundings. The continuous fighting makes him feel very tired. As the main combat strength, his vindictiveness is consumed very quickly, and he has begun to sweat and mouth. Gasped. After seeing the strength of the second-layer undead, Cecilia was awakened by reality and was shocked in a cold sweat. She immediately ordered to retreat and return on the same route, but it was too late. Not only was she lost and could not find an exit, but also Countless undead lurking in the darkness pressing on, constantly eroding the beliefs of this group of humans. On the way to retreat, the Rose Knights had already died many people, but less than a dozen knights guarded Cecilia, and the situation became precarious. what should I do? We will all die here in this situation! Damn intelligence dealer!Why not talk about the strength of the monsters here! Cecilia continued to shed cold sweat on her forehead, resenting herself for being too impatient, and blindly leading the knights into the cemetery without getting the information clearly. "Everyone hold on, as long as we can figure out the structure of the maze, we will be able to escape!" Cecilia lied, in fact, the hope of survival is very slim, because her magic power is almost exhausted, it is difficult to maintain the use of the magic wand to continue to emit "holy light" to disperse the dead. As long as Cecilia''s magic power is tight, the only holy light in the darkness will be extinguished, and then the dead will have nothing to fear, and they will rush to tear this group of humans alive. Holy Light is an intermediate magic that Cecilia studied at London Theological Seminary. Although it is not very useful at ordinary times, it causes blindness, but it has a miraculous effect on dispelling and burning dark creatures. At this moment, the Holy Light is this. The only life-saving straw for the crowd. "Master Cecilia, to be honest, are we going to..." "Shut up Kyle! I said I could escape!" Before Kyle could finish speaking, Cecilia interrupted him angrily. Now everyone''s nerves are very tense, if hope is gone, they will instantly collapse. Kyle looked at the countless faint blue flames in the distance and remained silent. Each flame represented a dead creature. "Trust me!" Cecilia encourages everyone and prays in her heart Mary, the benevolent goddess of light, please bless us... At this moment of prayer and loss of consciousness, a pair of boned hands suddenly sprang out from the ground, firmly grasping Cecilias feet and tripping her. No one thought that a dead spirit would sneak into the ground and start suddenly Attack!? "Yeah!?" Cecilia was shocked and fell directly to the ground, and the staff also fell aside. The holy light that this group of people was lazy to survive suddenly extinguished, and danger came. "Oh woo woo..." The horrible skeleton made a weird cry, crawled out of the ground, pressed Cecilia under his body, surprisingly powerful, and opened his mouth, trying to kill Cecilia. Cecilia was immediately frightened by the beating flames in the eyes of the undead, struggling violently. "Help me! Who will help me!" "Master Cecilia!" Kyle came back from the front and picked up the high-level vindictiveness, and the undead riding on Cecilia was picky! He quickly floated Cecilia and asked worriedly. "Master Cecilia, are you okay?" "Magic wand!" Cecilia stood up in a panic, looking for her magic wand. Weapons are necessary for magicians and warriors. They can be used to channel magic power or vindictiveness, greatly increase the power of skills, and are equivalent to an amplifier. Under normal circumstances, it is divided into three levels according to quality, ordinary, rare, and artifact. Alices "Bright Aria" is a rare weapon, while Merlins "Vientiane Garo" is of ordinary quality, but its unique ability to steal life, However, very few artifacts can do it. Among them, artifacts are extremely rare and can be called the strongest amplifiers. Legend has it that if a low-level salted fish holds artifacts, it is enough to sweep the power of the holy ranks, and has special mysterious functions such as changing the laws of the world. But although Cecilia''s wand is not a divine weapon, it is also a rare and rare weapon that can help her survive this precarious situation. With Cecilia''s current almost exhausted magic power, without the aid of the magic war, I am afraid that the Holy Light cannot be used at all. Cecilia looked for the wand in a panic, so she saw it by the side of a stone, and she stumbled over to pick it up. "Cecilia-sama, be careful!!" Hearing Kyles shouting, Cecilia raised her head and saw a very weird undead, with three heads and six arms each holding a big knife. The lower body is not a human body. It grows on a skeletal war horse. tremble with fear. "Ah oh oh oh..." The three-headed and six-armed necromancer gave out a series of muffled hums. It seemed that the combat power was very strong, and the elite monster in the second layer of the maze was not in time! It didn''t hesitate much, just raised the big knife and slashed at the numb Cecilia! It''s too late to say, then soon Kyle flashed in front of Cecilia with a spear, forced to resist the blow, but his vindictiveness was almost exhausted and his strength was greatly reduced, and he was hit on one knee. "Cecilia-sama, hurry up alone... run away..." "Don''t... don''t do this Kyle..." Cecilia took a half step back, and was almost in a state of being frightened. The dead spirits in the dark rushed up, and they roared and rushed towards the surviving rose knights. The scene was devastating and defeated, and the knights fought back a few times before being overwhelmed by a large number of dead souls, screaming heartbroken. Cecilia looked at all this dumbly, her knight was bitten by the dead, and he ate alive, blood spattered, and intestines spurted out of his stomach like a snake. The scene was extremely bloody and tragic, and the knights shouted hoarse and cried. Cecilia was helpless, her legs were soft, she knelt on the ground blankly, muttering to herself "why" "Will it become like this?" Chapter 35: Monthly Ticket Plus I was born into a noble family. Since childhood, I have lived a life without worry. Getting the best education is not the same as a commoner. Chapter 95 Although being born in this kind of family looks very gorgeous on the surface, there is an iron-blooded rule of survival of the fittest inside. His father is the world-famous Duke Rose, who is very amiable on the surface, but he is a very cold-blooded person at heart. For the father, everyone can generate benefits, and there is no need for people who are worthless. From the moment I was born, I have been in constant competition, competing with my brothers and sisters, for fear of being left behind by my father. Affection?What is this?Brothers and sisters in my world are all enemies. I hope they all die. If I am alone, I dont have to worry about being eliminated every day. Because of this environment, I keep working hard and express myself. So I became more and more like my father, cold-blooded, and unscrupulous for the purpose. But this kind of thinking mode didn''t make me grow, but made my situation more embarrassing. This kind of talent is really jealous, some people are born with it, and a little serious will get twice the result with half the effort. And I, the kind of guy with extremely poor talent, no matter how hard I try, my father never looked at me squarely. Because my brothers and sisters are like geniuses, everyone has a clear position in the family and is indispensable. This has made my position more and more awkward, and more and more redundant in the family. I have once reflected on this kind of life, right?But I didn''t get the answer, so I could only endure silently. Although I live in a gray family of natural selection, there is still a glimmer of light, that is Kyle. I met him when he was a child. This guy was a trainee knight of the Knights of Rose. He belonged to the kind of stupid little one, and his personality was too straightforward, making people feel silly. I remember that that day was a bright sky, because Kyle failed to complete the training goal and was beaten with a whip in the blazing sun. I thought I was a cold-blooded person, but at that time my heart softened and prevented Kyle from being punished, probably out of pity. After that, this guy always wanted to see me, until one day, he knelt on one knee with his sword in both hands and asked to be my knight. Now I can''t remember what I thought at the time, and I actually agreed to Kyle!? Afterwards, I calmed down and finally knew why I agreed. Because I was weak and Kyle was also weak, the two poor worms attracted each other and lived in groups to keep warm. Because I am stupid and be despised by my father, do I hope Kyle can give me warmth? Ah~, what a cruel reason, but it''s the only way for me to escape reality. I grew up with Kyle. He protected me like a shadow and worked hard to improve my strength. Until now, I have been working hard and only mid-level, and Kyle is already a high-level powerhouse who can stand alone. I was very puzzled. I seemed to be the only motivation for Kyle to work hard, so I asked for an opportunity to secretly ask. "Kyle, aren''t you tired of practicing like this?" "Not tired! Only in this way can you protect Miss Cecilia." What''s the use of this idiot?because I will be married to a faraway place by my father. How can you protect me? The Knights of Rose were almost completely wiped out, and Kyle alone resisted the three-headed and six-armed men, horses, and dead spirits. And the useless eldest lady Cecilia was a little frightened at the moment, and she never expected such a cruel scene of a necromantic battle. "Master Cecilia, run away! I am responsible for holding them!" "What silly thing are you talking about! Come with me!" Cecilia refused to leave Kyle, her eyes glistening with tears. "Ha, Master Cecilia..." Kyle resisted the elite necromancers, and said with a tragic smile, "I am your knight, if you are in danger, it is an insult to me, please, hurry up Run away, as long as you run away, there is still hope of survival." "You idiot! What time are you talking about chivalry! Hurry up with me!" Cecilia wept unconsciously. "Ah oh oh oh..." The dead spirits finished eating the corpse of the rose knight and ran towards Cecilia in a blink of an eye. Kyle was shocked, and instead of fighting with the horses and dead spirits, he retreated directly to Cecilia, spears dancing, and swept away the dead spirits. "I''m sorry, Cecilia, I am a knight, I can''t escape!" Cecilia was stunned and speechless, feeling that Kyle was ready to die. The three-headed six-armed dead spirits galloped over, waving six broad swords, like death propellers! "Come on! Despicable souls!" Kyle took a step, set his posture, and raised the high-level vindictiveness to the limit. His face was full of perseverance and unyielding, "Our loyalty! There is no haze!!" The gale blew up, and the sparks that the weapons collided constantly sputtered in the dark. Kyle frantically fired his spear, bravely fighting with the elite necromancer! Necromancers with three heads and six arms are not vegetarians, and the six arms easily suppressed Kyle''s martial arts, and they gave out a gloomy laugh. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Kyle roared and used all the martial arts he was good at. All vindictiveness was squandered and there was nothing to do with the elite necromancers. The three-headed and six-armed necromancer seemed to be tired of playing, shook Kyle back, and suddenly inserted six broadswords into Kyle''s body, making a "puff", "Ah...ah..." Cecilia''s eyes widened, her lips twitched, she couldn''t speak, tears that had not been shed for a long time, rushed down like a stream. The blood spurted out of Kyle''s body, it seemed that life was passing fast, and the spears all over his body clinked to the ground. "Kyle!!" The Centaur Necromancer lifted the lifeless Kyle and shook it, seemingly not interested, and threw it directly in front of Cecilia. Cecilia staggered and hugged Kyle who was motionless. After checking the injury, she closed her lips tightly, her tears were like broken pearls, "Kel, Kyle, wake up, hurry up and protect me. Ah, what is this? Is this over? How did you swear in the first place..." The three-headed six-armed necromancer stepped on the horse''s hooves and slowly came to Cecilia. "Ah oh oh oh..." The Centaur Necromancer made a sound similar to ridicule, and directly raised the machete, casting the shadow over Cecilia. So? It''s all over. I am ineffective, cruel and small. Life like garbage can finally end... Cecilia''s clear eyes also suddenly dimmed, staring blankly at the falling of the butcher knife, willing to die. "Peng!" A loud noise like the shaking of the mountain suddenly rang from above! Cecilia looked up in astonishment, countless large pieces of rubble fell, and the ground on the first and second floors was pierced by someone?! The crashing gravel crashed down, burying the dead men and horses deep underneath, raising dust. Cecilia protected Kyle, who was undecided, and covered her mouth and nose. When the thick dust dissipated, Mei Lin''s figure appeared at the top of the ruins. Merlin stood up slowly, holding a big sword at her waist, her blond hair moved rustlingly, her ruby-like eyes bright in the darkness. Cecilia''s eyes widened in shock, staring at Merlin''s back in a daze, feeling that this dark iron adventurer is an extremely powerful guy! Merlin frowned, brushed the dust off her shoulders, muttering to herself "It''s been a long time since I used my fist seriously." "Suddenly use it, still a little backache?" "I really am an old man..." (?????) Chapter 36 Cecilia''s eyes widened, and she stared at Merlin, who was like a soldier from the sky, her lips moving but she couldn''t say a word. Why is this dark iron adventurer from Wrexham here?! Did he punch through the hard and thick stratum? This kind of destructive power is probably only the power of holy rank can do it! If this guy is really a holy powerhouse, why is he the lowest-level black iron? Could it be that there are other reasons to deliberately hide strength... Cecilia''s heart was covered by layers of shock, and she made a lot of speculations in an instant. Now Cecilia no longer dared to look at Merlin with contempt. He only felt that he was the real strong, and he didn''t get angry at his own contempt. She didn''t care about the so-called fame, and didn''t tend to be like her. , Chasing fame and fortune, was restricted in his eyes. Cecilia raised her face and couldn''t hold her back. She was really a frog at the bottom of the well. She was so judged by her appearance that she actually regarded Merlin as a salted fish. After a long time, she was a real salted fish. In fact, Cecilia really misunderstood Merlin, thinking of his qualities too well. Mei Lin also wanted to be famous all over the world, but without magic and vindictiveness, he was treated as a villager with only 5 combat power everywhere. Chapter 96 In the surrounding darkness, countless dead spirits flashed with pale blue flames, staring at Merlin above the ruins, and did not act rashly for a while. Merlin twisted her neck as if she was doing a warm-up. From the corner of her eyes, she finally saw Cecilia holding Kyle on the ground. Seeing her face covered with tears, she looked at herself in surprise, a little embarrassed. Because of this look, Merlin always remembered the stray dog ??on the side of the road, praying for others to reward him with something to eat. "Oh? Isn''t this the eldest lady of the Rose family with high eyes? How to make it look like this?" Merlin looked down at Cecilia in a condescending tone, with a slight sarcasm, after all, before all kinds of contempt for herself. "I...we moved forward soon, and when we went deep into the second floor, we were attacked by a powerful necromancer..." Cecilia returned to her senses slightly from shock, and explained in sadness. Merlin jumped down from the ruins, looked at Kyle in Cecilia''s arms, and said faintly, "So, it looks like it''s self-defeating to cause trouble. To be honest, it''s not worthy of others to sympathize. " Cecilia''s face flushed, and she felt humiliated in her heart, and she didn''t know how to communicate with Merlin. "Why enter here? Even if you are a pastor, you can''t handle so many dead spirits, right?" Merlin looked behind him, and the dead spirits were staring at him. "I...I want to solve the crisis in Denbighshire on behalf of my father and prove my ability." Cecilia bit her lip and said. "Haha..." Merlin smiled lightly, thinking Cecilia was quite interesting. "You... what are you laughing at?" Cecilia felt that her dignity was at stake. "Of course I think you are ridiculous, your ability is yours, when do you need to prove it to others? Is it because of this boring reason, personally sent your subordinates to hell?" Mei Lin held his own Tachi and looked down. Cecilia said, "If you put it in the Demon Race, your leader is faint and incompetent. If you don''t use the enemy, your subordinates will rebel by themselves." Cecilia frowned, bit her lip and did not speak, thinking in her heart, yeah, everyones death was my fault, even Kyle. I have been working hard for what? Merlin shook his head, turned and left, and said faintly, "I have no interest in chatting with you eldest lady. There are still things to be busy, goodbye..." Cecilia was shocked when she saw that Merlin was about to leave. She looked down at Kyle and felt mixed for a while. If she didn''t turn to this dark iron adventurer, she and Kyle would both die here, far away. Those dead spirits are still watching. So Cecilia put down her dignity, temporarily placed Kyle on the ground, raised the corner of her skirt, and staggered towards Merlin. "Ge... Your Excellency! Don''t go! Please don''t go!" "Huh? What? I warn you not to pester me, I still have serious business to be busy." Merlin put on a serious face, full of brains to snatch the head of the scheming bitch Alice. "Yes... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to delay your time, but just ask for something." Cecilia''s tone was very respectful, lowered her posture, and her face was full of panic. "What..." Mei Lin put on a look afraid of trouble, 10,000 unwilling in his heart. "Please save us from here." Cecilia said earnestly, her hands clasped together as if praying. Merlin sighed and didn''t want to worry about it. Just about to say something, there was a roar immediately behind her. "Ah oh oh oh oh...!" The ruins were suddenly opened, and the three-headed and six-armed man, horse, and necromancer did not die. He crawled out from under the ruins, holding six long swords in his hands. There were a large number of dead spirits around, and when they saw that the boss was not dead, they were all overwhelmed and rushed up from the darkness. The skeleton soldiers in armor, holding weapons, slowly approached Merlin and Cecilia, the blue flames in their eyes blazing. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Hey, am I born with a taunting halo? There are always people who want to challenge me..." Merlin frowned, seemingly a bit disgusted with necromantic creatures, because killing more was useless and couldn''t continue. The three-headed six-armed dead spirits screamed and waved six machetes, instantly transformed into corpse propellers, and attacked Merlin. Like a charging horn, other dead spirits also rushed forward, completely unaware of how terrifying the majesty of the arrogant monarch was. "The rubbish who died once tried to fight me too? Ridiculous." Merlin immediately pulled out the sword for a short time, and the killing sword aura exploded in place, sweeping the surrounding area. In just a breath, the undead who dared to challenge the authority of the Demon King were all strangled to death, and they could only make a short hiss before death. Like other skeletons, the elite men and horses were suddenly cut into random pieces, turned into countless bones, splashed into the air, forming a rain of bones, and the battle that started in the blink of an eye, and ended in the blink of an eye. Merlin stood proudly on the spot and took a short time. The cutting blade returned to its sheath, and the expression was very impatient. Cecilia''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and she entered a stunned state. Seeing the figure of Merlin in the bone rain, she was shocked. what happened?! Can''t feel the grudge and magic at all! What kind of power is that sense of killing!? This is not a reciprocal battle, but a supernatural strength crushing! Who is he!Can''t guess his level of strength at all! Attacks that are casually understated have such power. If you are serious, are they still humans!? (?? ??lll)? Chapter 37: Monthly Ticket Plus An instant attack wiped out a large number of dead souls. This understatement made the other undead lurking in the dark no longer dare to act rashly. Merlin shook her hair with her hands, and shook some bone scum to the ground. Then Merlin looked at Cecilia with a serious face, turning the topic off the track. "Miss, why should I save you?" Merlin is really not a hot-blooded bastard, like to be nosy, is a stranger, why should he save?Besides, his first impression of Cecilia was not so good. "I..." Cecilia hesitated for a moment, knowing the truth that there is no benefit to early, "Can I pay you?" "Oh?" Merlin suddenly showed some interest, and of course it was okay to pay. Of course he lacks money now, for a better life. If you save this eldest lady and get more than 5,000 gold coins, it is not impossible to save her by yourself. So there is no need to fight for the commission bonus with Alice, who is a scheming bitch. If you have more money, why not take it? Originally, the following BOSS was a dead spirit, and it was useless to relieve his own curse. If it weren''t for money, he wouldn''t bother to move. It seems that Merlin is still underestimating Cecilia''s wealth. What is a mere 5,000 gold coins?When I wanted to hire Claude before, I had to pay 400,000 gold coins. Merlin gave a light cough, and deliberately squeezed it, trying to blackmail a sum. "Of course it''s okay to pay or something, but... what... you know what I mean?" Cecilia''s face turned pale for a while, and then there was a little redness, thinking that such a powerful guy, who is at ease to be a dark iron adventurer, is obviously a guy who doesn''t care about reputation and money, then I can return him, I am afraid Only...that? This Cecilias IQ is anxious. A problem that can be solved with money, must think too much, and make 800 serious things crooked, thinking that Merlin''s squinting appearance is implying that she is paying for it. It''s normal to think about it. Such a powerful guy doesn''t care about fame and fortune. He must have a strong interest in possessing female bodies. "Um...I...I know, what kind of compensation...it will definitely satisfy you." Cecilia replied with a faint blush on both cheeks. She looked at Kyle who was dying on the ground, gritted her silver teeth, and decided to give it up. Instead of two people dying here together, it is better to let yourself make a little sacrifice and then live together. Cecilia raised her head slightly to look at Merlin, unconsciously leaving a trace of unwilling tears in the corner of her eyes, and said with her lips moving. "If you can... please be gentle, don''t... don''t make too much noise, I... I''m still a virgin..." "???" Merlin was full of question marks, and she couldn''t understand Cecilia, thinking that what she wanted was money, and it had a half-cent relationship with a virgin!? Cecilia blushed, biting her lips that were gradually losing her blood, she began to take off her clothes, unbuttoned her robe, and let her fall freely on the ground, and then slowly opened the clothes on her chest, revealing her sexy and charming neck, revealing her charm. The collarbone outlines a charming charm. The white skin seemed to have been wiped with pearl powder, and the scented shoulders revealed a faint pink color. Cecilia did not stop, and the fullness of the clothes she pulled on her chest was about to come out soon. Merlin''s face was dark, and his expression became more and more consterious. Looking at the situation, he understood that Cecilia wanted to pay for her as a reward. Damn it! Am I looking too pervert? Why does the girl undress in front of me when she says something wrong? The guys who think Im fucking up to my head, Im going to insult them!? Oh my god, thats enough, so I say women are very troublesome creatures... Merlin couldn''t stand it anymore, so he knocked out Cecilia''s hand and closed the clothes on her chest. He has no interest in Cecilia''s springtime, and he doesn''t bother to watch it, and it can even be said to be dull. Beautiful girl than Cecilia, the first Demon King Palace can pull out a row of strengthening companies, too much. As a more than 200-year-old man, Merlin has seen countless opposite sexes and is immune to women. "What are you doing? I''m not interested in this kind of payment..." "But...but I don''t have anything better as a reward except my body..." Cecilia shone in tears, her tone very wronged. "Hey, I really lost to you..." Merlin sighed, thinking that Cecilia was in trouble, and it was better than Alice''s washboard. He thought for a while, suddenly grabbed Cecilia''s clothes and lifted her directly. "Yeah! What...what are you doing?" Cecilia exclaimed, "Hey!" Merlin grinned and threw Cecilia directly into the sky, "Go!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Chapter 97 Merlin bounced Kyle''s spear on the ground, held it in his hand, and shot it directly at Cecilia in midair! Cecilia was shocked, thinking, what is this for?!Do you want to kill me? However, this is not the case. The spear passed through Cecilia''s skirt and directly nailed her with the skirt to the high rock wall. "Huh!?" Cecilia hung on the rock wall with a very dazed expression. Merlin picked up Kyle on the ground and threw him easily. It was also like Cecilia, hung on the spear nailed to the rock wall. Merlin clapped her hands, looked at Cecilia and said lightly, "That''s all right? This layer of undead can basically not climb up, so you can protect your safety temporarily." "Your Excellency, I... I didn''t mean that, I wanted you to send us out." Cecilia felt unsafe, and the undead in the distance were already hungry. "I''m sorry, I''m already very kind, and now I have things to do." Merlin turned to leave, suddenly remembering something, "Oh yes, your knight still has a breath, as a priest, if you are willing to work hard At one point, he can survive." Cecilia stayed in a daze, and then was extremely surprised. She looked at Kyle in her arms, and silently hugged him tightly. No one can leave it, but Kyle who grew up with her can''t be lost. Merlin shook his head, marching into the darkness, thinking, there is still the last layer left?I hope that Alice will be beaten and have no strength to fight back, otherwise she will not have the chance to grab the head. "Your Excellency! Can you come and save us from here in a while? Please, there are too many dead souls here, it''s a bit unsafe..." Cecilia''s voice came again, Merlin raised her forehead and looked unhappy. This woman is so troublesome, so let''s deal with it casually. "Don''t worry!" "I will definitely be back for you!" "I will definitely keep my promise!" "I am definitely not the kind of person who releases pigeons, coococo..." ??(????)??? Chapter 38: Monthly Ticket Plus Three floors of underground maze. Alice was eavesdropping here all the time, acting extremely cautiously. Although the chat content between Cloud and the necromancer was intermittent. But Alice still figured out some things, not for nothing. Claude was the head of the dead heroes four hundred years ago, Bernard! What undead magic was used to cause it to be resurrected now!? In this way, Claude is not a human being at all, but an undead! As a force of the former kingdom, Crowder is an enemy of the Great Britain. According to the content of the chat between Cloud and the necromancer The remnants of the former kingdom are still active in secret, with the purpose of reviving the dynasty. And now they seem to lack power, so what key are they looking for? Alice can only work out this information now, and she doesn''t even know the others. No wonder that Claude speaks as if he lived in the last century, and turned out to be a dead person more than 400 years ago. He continued to ridicule Great Britain like an angry young man, in fact, he himself was the hero of the last dynasty. No wonder the former dead heroes of the kingdom are the real powerhouses. Isn''t this self-praising yourself? Now Alice has determined that Claude is an extremely dangerous guy, and must not be involved, and must go back and tell the president. At this moment, the two saint-ranked undead have already fought once, and they are indistinguishable for a while, and they are all very powerful overlords! The "black death light" in the hands of the necromancer is extremely powerful, as if the rays of a black hole pass, everything becomes rotten and turned into countless dust. Claudes sword skills are not vegetarian either. Very traditional ancient sword skills, using a perfect fire, almost cut off the head of the necromancer several times, but the "black death light" magic is too difficult to encounter. At one point, it will spread all over the body like a plague, causing the whole body to rot. If it hadn''t been for Claude''s superb martial arts, and the holy rank was very strong, otherwise he would have been defeated and dissipated in dust. The magical power of the black death light is so powerful that everything it passes is dust, and it will be very rare. Now Great Britain has basically been lost, and the old monster that has lived for 400 years will still use it. If there are other holy magicians present, they will be amazed at the power of the "black death light". Both holy steps are very powerful. Even Alice is peeking beside her, feeling like gods are fighting, and she trembles carefully, thinking about when she can reach holy steps?A bit of a distant meaning. "Bernard! What''s the matter? Are you old!? Your actions have become slow, which is disappointing!" The necromancer smiled grimly, waved his hand and shot a black death ray, sweeping towards Claude. "Zorn, when do I think you can be arrogant?" Claude, in heavy black armor, turned to avoid the attack and rushed to the high platform with his backhand. He was surrounded by a surging golden vindictiveness symbolizing holiness, and stepped forward to the necromancer. "The storm slashes!" Crowder used the holy martial arts he was good at, the pitch-black sword danced wildly, each swing could bring up a violent wind, the shadow of countless heavy swords swayed, and at the same time it was severely chopped down! This holy rank sword skill is really powerful, and the strong pressure alone makes the ground shake slightly, if it hits it, it will be a blow to the bones! "Humph, stupid!" The necromancer sneered, his golden flame eyes burning. Suddenly a dark summoning magic circle appeared on the soles of its feet, which appeared to be very huge, almost occupying half of the hall. "See my profound meaning, the king of bones!" The huge black magic circle seems to lead to another space. The holy rank of the summoning system makes people shine, because the profound meaning of the summoning system is not the end of a powerful attack, but continuous combat. However, the summoning system has an extremely large demand for magic power, and it needs to continuously maintain the magic power of the summoned object. However, the necromancer of more than 400 years is obviously full of magic power. If it is an ordinary magician, the magic power has long been drained and turned into a mummy. The duel between two holy masters, every detail takes place between the electric light and flint Inside the black magic circle, a huge, pale bone hand came out, suddenly clenched into a fist, and hit Claude directly, causing him to fly upside down like a cannonball! The big bone fist was higher than that of Crowder''s, and the attack power was so powerful that it was shocking. Crowder plunged the huge sword into the ground in mid-air, and he could stop his descent, his breathing became heavy, as if he was injured. . A huge skeleton wearing a golden crown and a red robe came out of the magic circle. Due to the venue, the big skull only came out half of the body, and the rest was still in the magic circle, but even so, the figure almost filled the whole Hall space. "Sigh--" A red light flashed in the eye sockets of the King of Bones, and he used his body to protect the necromancer, forming an absolute defense, making Claude even more pressure. If Cloud wants to hurt the necromancer, he must pass the level of the King of Bones. Alice turned pale with fright, looked at the King of Bones in shock, and thought, hell, what is that!Can the necromancer summon such a perverted creature!? "Hahaha..." The necromancer held the skeleton and laughed unscrupulously, "Bernard! You too underestimated me, your strength stayed 400 years ago, and I am a necromancer , Has been getting stronger for 400 years, you have no chance of winning Bernard!" "One blow!" Crowder slowly stood up and shot the epee from the ground. "A blow?" The necromancer''s eyes beat several times. Claude set his blessings, pointed his epee at the necromancer, and said seriously, "Next time you will not be so lucky, Zorn, I will use the profound meaning to chop your head and extinguish your soul. fire!" "Oh?" The necromancer spread his hands and said fearlessly, "If I remember correctly, your profound meaning is a special state. It will become a tireless berserker for the duration, with all abilities drastically. Upgrade, as well as super perception, claiming to be able to avoid all attacks. At the beginning of the Kingdom Guard War, you relied on this skill to cut down the 3000 elite cavalry of Tsarist Russia and became famous in the first battle, right?" "Yes, accept your fate, Zorn, you can''t touch me anymore." Claude said seriously, privately began to make the holy rank fighting spirit surging, the holy rank fighting spirit attached to his body, like it was burning. Like a golden flame. "Stop talking big, let''s talk through my King of Bones!" The necromancer said hoarsely, his teeth clenching wildly. "Profound meaning..." Claude brewed for a while, and then suddenly opened his eyes, the golden grudge on his body suddenly became violent, and the scarlet turned faintly, "Storm mode, oh oh oh oh oh oh!" Alice swallowed nervously, feeling that this coercion was no longer a human being, but a grumpy holy beast! Cloud started in vain and wanted to make a quick battle. As soon as his heels pressed hard, the ground was struck out by shocking cracks. One can imagine how powerful the power is! Just as everyone was tensing the strings, there was a loud noise from above, the rock wall above was pierced, and rubble continued to fall. "..." Claude retracted his offensive and raised his head. "Huh? Who?" The necromancer also looked up. Alice frowned her eyebrows, what was she thinking? Merlin landed steadily on the ground directly from the black hole above. He stood up slowly, touched his waist with a knife, and slapped the blond hair on his forehead. "Hmph, there was a loud noise in the sky, and I made my debut!" (????????)? Chapter 39 Merlin suddenly landed here, interrupting the death match between the two holy rank powerhouses. The scene fell directly into a frozen state and became silent. Originally, the Upanishad duel just now was about to be determined, and no one expected Merlin to appear in this way. In the three-story underground maze, continuously penetrate two layers of rock walls and descend directly to the third-tier BOSS location!? Chapter 98 Even if it is a strong holy rank, it will not be so nonsense. "It turns out that I haven''t finished the fight yet, it seems that I''m not late yet..." Merlin laughed, looked at the necromancer below, then looked at Claude on the other side, and found that Alice was not here. "Hey! Epee player, didn''t Alice come with you? Why didn''t you see her?" Merlin''s tone was not very friendly when he first came up. After all, the pretender Claude had a little friction with himself, and the impression was very bad. If he were not the same adventurer, he would really want to slash this guy. Claude didn''t listen to Merlin at all, but was in a state of sluggish consternation, wondering why this garbage villager came here?Didn''t the undead on the first and second floors stop this trash black iron, which has no magic power or grudge? Alice, who was hiding behind the pillars, was also shocked, her small mouth couldn''t close for a short time, and she thought to God!Why is this bastard here!?Shouldn''t it be that we should play with Hobbes on the minimum security!?What is the situation of directly breaking into the third floor!?Is it because I am worried about my safety deliberately chasing it over!?No no no!Absolutely impossible, the bastard Merlin wouldn''t care about me! A drop of cold sweat fell on Alice''s forehead, and she felt that Merlin was standing between the two holy rank powerhouses. The situation became very delicate, maybe it was a big mess. She decided that it was better not to go out for the time being. She would hide in the dark, watch the changes, and see the situation. She could not get involved in this level of battle. Not to mention Merlin, the two 400-year-old Necromancers alone are enough to scare people. The intuitive feeling for Alice is The strength of the necromancer Jaclaude is stronger than the two Redbeard Pirate brothers six months ago! Although Alice knows that Merlin has no magical powers and grudges, her strength is not bottomed out, but she still feels pressure to face the two Necromancer Jaclaude, right?At least there is some suspense. Alice became a little nervous, thinking for a moment if Merlin was at a disadvantage, would she go to help? Claude raised his head slightly and looked at the big hole above the main hall in thought. Although he felt that Merlin was in a mess, he also realized that this dark iron adventurer was a bit tricky. "Hey, what can I say to you, can you tell me where the scheming bitch Alice is?" Seeing that Claude ignored him, Merlin thought he was acting cold. Alice frowned, gritted her teeth and thought, bastard!Who is the scheming bitch?!That guy Rukia is! Claude silently clenched the great sword and stared at Merlin indifferently. He was murderous for a while. In order to protect the secrets of the kingdom''s rejuvenation, all witnesses must be killed. When Claude was about to do it, someone got angry before him "Where did the little mouse come from!? How dare you break into my resting place and turn into dust!" The necromancer recovered from his consternation, unable to sense Merlin''s magic power and grudge, and of course he regarded him as scum. With its golden eyes flashing, it directly waved its fingers, shooting out a "black death light" that corroded everything, and wanted to kill the little fly, Merlin. But a strange scene happened. The straight black death light suddenly disappeared at the moment when it was about to attack Merlin. Only a few rays of light turned to avoid Merlin, bewilderingly hit behind him... "what!?" The eyes of the necromancer''s golden flame trembled, and he took a step back in amazement. He had never seen such an incredible thing. It felt as if his magic power could not be close to Merlin. What was going on!? "Uh" Crowder made a strange noise. Although his face was hidden under the helmet, he was obviously shocked by the reaction. He couldn''t understand this situation anymore. He felt that Merlin should not be an ordinary person, and what strength should be hidden, otherwise it would be unbelievable to disperse the black death light at will. Alice behind the pillar is quite calm. After all, its not the first time I have seen it. I think Merlins magic immunity is really useful. The Holy Sees crusade has also suffered a lot from this. For all magicians, its simply It''s a natural enemy! "Huh?" Merlin looked back calmly, looking at the necromancer impatiently, "Are you sick? I didn''t provoke you, you attacked me first!?" "Who are you?!" The necromancer sensed that something was wrong, and put away his contempt, "What trick is it to dispel my magic!?" "Do I have to tell you?" Merlin didn''t want to talk nonsense with the undead, because it was worthless to him, "Be prepared to die, your life is worth 5,000 gold coins..." "What are you talking about!? How dare you humiliate me? Looking for death!" The necromancer raised his wand and glowed black, as if a black hole could swallow everything. "Sigh--" The huge king of bones, as if receiving an order, let out a low growl, raised his arms, folded his hands together into a heavy hammer, and prepared to kill Merlin with a single blow. Alice raised it up carefully, thinking it should be all right? Claude seemed to relax below, shook his head and thought, it''s over, I can''t hold the King of Bone''s full blow, let alone a guy who has no magic and vindictiveness, even if it is a bit sideline, but in real strength In front of him, he would be completely crushed. "Shake in front of the power of the Bone King! Hahaha..." The necromancer waved his wand, aimed at Merlin, and ordered an attack. The heavy hammer of the King of Bones slammed down, and before his fist arrived, he felt the pressure of the wind that tore everything, causing the ground to vibrate slightly. When the attack came, Merlin smiled contemptuously, and raised his hand to take down the heavy bone hammer! The storm swept from the bottom up, and the gravel rushed into the sky like a flying knife! The soles of Merlin''s feet cracked and cracked, and there were appalling cracks, but he himself was not injured. The so-called melee invincibility is not a blow, Merlin is not only immune to magic, even physical defense is also a desperate level! The aftermath dissipated and the scene was calm "It''s all okay, what a hell..." Alice paled a little. "Is this guy still human..." Claude couldn''t calm down anymore, feeling that the scene of Merlin catching the Bone King''s Hammer with one hand was too shocking!If you are yourself, you must be crushed directly by the hammer! "No...impossible!" The flame eyes of the necromancer dimmed a lot, and he backed back in panic, his bone chin dropped to the ground. "The guy who can resist the full blow of the King of Bones..." "It can''t exist at all!!" "With such strength, he is definitely not a dark iron adventurer!?" (??|)??? Chapter 40: Monthly Ticket Plus "The summoned thing is stronger than the master, you are really useless..." Mei Lin shook the fist of the King of Skeletons, bowed slightly, touched the sword on his waist, and his ruby ??eyes became extremely sharp. He did not hesitate at all, even if he drew his sword out of its sheath, he resorted to a rigorous slash! "The humble undead, quickly fall into hell!" With one blade drawn, the killing sword energy that destroyed the world and the earth suddenly smashed out, and the overwhelming coercion instantly enveloped the necromancer! The power of this draw and slash, the ground was cut into a long and narrow gully, and the imperceptible slash directly destroyed the necromancer on the spot! The necromancer didn''t even make a scream, the golden flames in his eyes suddenly extinguished, the skull fell to the ground in two halves, and the bones scattered all over the floor. As for the huge king of bones, the situation is similar to that of its owner, as if he had lost his life.Slowly sink into the black magic circle. Alice''s astonished expression solidified on her face. She thought she could see Merlin deflated, but she still had a little expectation in her heart. Unexpectedly, the necromancer did not put any pressure on Merlin and was killed by a single blow, eh?!Why should I say it again!?? Crowder stood in place, completely stunned by Merlin''s strength, thinking that he would kill Zorn and the King of Bones in one blow?!powerful!Too strong!Certainly no one among the four heroes can match that force of killing, this transcendent power... is another dimension! It is a pity that such a powerful strength cannot be used by your majesty, but he is willing to be a little dark iron adventurer!?It''s really incomprehensible. It seems that I was the one who made a mistake before. This guy is hiding his strength. He is not a villager at all, but a master of swordsmanship!It is so strong that people can''t feel the magic and grudge. One of the most common swordsmanships can have this power. If you fight seriously, how powerful will it be? But even so, I''m confident that I won''t lose the wind in the storm mode! Claude''s inner drama is quite good. Merlin really has no magic and vindictiveness, and can only draw a knife with one stroke. If you know the truth, what will this dark warrior look like? Now Cloud doesn''t want to kill Merlin, because he feels that the opponent''s strength is equal to his own, and he doesn''t have the confidence to completely win. Therefore, Crowder intends to pretend to be a fellow adventurer and mix up this matter, just as he came to fight against the undead this time. But now there is still one problem. The key to the Hell Legion is still on the body of the necromancer Zorn, and he has to find a way to steal it away. But Claude thinks too much. As a traverser, Merlin is used to searching for the corpse after fighting the blame to see if there is anything worth playing with. Merlin put the sword in the scabbard, and cut the BOSS himself, 5000 gold coins have already been credited, by the way, see if there are any good things. He walked over enthusiastically, but reality poured cold water on Merlin. The necromancer had a piece of torn clothes on his body, and the rest were bone racks, except for the red key on his neck. Merlin yanked it down unceremoniously, and looked very ordinary, nothing special. Crowder was shocked when he saw the key fall into Merlin''s hands, but he didn''t expect he would notice such an ordinary key. That is related to the great cause of rejuvenation of the kingdom, and it would be terrible to fall into the hands of others! If Merlin is a weak chicken, it is okay to chop him down and take the key back. But the key is that I just saw the strength of Mei Lin, this hard bone, I may not be able to chew it down. Claude hesitated for a moment, and decided to pretend to be a fellow adventurer and ask for the keys to the Hell Legion. "Your Excellency Merlin, please give me this key." "Huh?" Merlin turned around, feeling a little uncomfortable with Claude suddenly being so polite, "Why?" "This key is very important to me, please give it to me, thank you." Claude tried his best to lower his posture. "This one" Merlin hesitated, thinking that the key was nothing, and planned to throw it away. But it turned out that Claude came to ask for it now, which seemed very important. Merlin is not a fool, and Claude is a holy order, what is worthless? Maybe this key is somewhere in the heaven-shattering treasure, and even the holy rank can be heart-stricken. Chapter 99 Merlin smiled and wiggled his fingers to make the key spin in his hand. "The key is my trophy, why should I give it to you?" Claude felt annoyed in his heart, seeing Merlin scornfully wanted to kill him, and even murdered. But the anger was still reluctantly suppressed, and try not to do anything that can be negotiated. "This thing is very important to me. If Your Excellency Merlin finds it useless, it''s better to leave it to me." "Who said I''m useless? What if there is a treasure in this key? I will keep it if I can''t find it~" Merlin said with a faint smile, like watching the other party in a hurry and acting as if he had no other way. "If Lord Merlin is willing to give me the key, I will remember your kindness, and one day, I will repay it." Claude tried his best to maintain his attitude, hoping to get the key in peace. "Haha..." Merlin tilted her mouth and said with an arrogant sneer. "Your reward is not rare for me. Don''t take yourself too seriously, I don''t care at all." Merlin''s tone was very rude. It seemed that Claude was not very pleasing to the eye. There was no need to speak up, so he would come to grab it, and he would admit it if he took it away. Claude''s self-esteem was stung, and he silently squeezed the great sword, a little urge to die with Merlin. The key to the Hell Legion is very important, and you have to get it no matter what, even if you let yourself die, you will not hesitate! Crowder intends to fight for the last time, if not, it will be solved in one battle. "I am willing to spend a lot of money to buy the key. I wonder if your Excellency Merlin can agree?" "How much...how much?" Merlin loosened slightly. "200,000 gold coins." Claude said lightly, he only has so much, it''s Arnold''s money. Damn it! Is this a lot of 200,000 broken keys? Putting it on the racetrack all overwhelmed Richard and won the direct millionaire! emmmmm, do you want... Merlin wavered and didn''t turn the key anymore, but weighed the pros and cons. 200,000 gold coins are not bad, but this treasure may be more than this one. As soon as Claude saw Merlin''s appearance, he was overjoyed, and felt that it was interesting. Alice, who was in the dark, couldn''t sit still, and secretly scolded Merlin for being too greedy. Claude is the remnant of the kingdom 400 years ago. He is not a good man. He came here for the key. Things are certainly not that simple. There are many interests involved. How can he easily hand over the keys? Moreover, the rejuvenation of the former kingdom will inevitably lead to war, which will make the people of Great Britain bored. Alice does not want to see peace being trampled on. Alice stepped out resolutely and yelled to Merlin. "Don''t hand over the keys!" "Huh!?" Claude was quite surprised, he didn''t expect Alice to be here. "Wow, Alice, you scheming bitch is really here. It is too unkind to leave us behind and sneak over for the exclusive commission of bonuses?" Merlin frowned, and slapped her face with condemnation. "Who came because of the money? Don''t frame me!" Alice said angrily. "Then why are you here?" Merlin asked suspiciously. "I asked you this! Why did you follow along!?" Alice asked. "Of course I did it for 5,000 Phnom Penh, otherwise, who would be able to support it after eating?!" Merlin replied unceremoniously. "Lie! You... you really did it for that... isn''t it?" Two blushes appeared on Alice''s face. "???" The Negro Merlin said hello, saying he didn''t understand. "You..." Alice''s clear eyes suddenly fluttered with a panic, her heartbeat suddenly increased a few beats, and she blushed. "Do you want my mating rights that way?" (?????????????)?? Chapter 41: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "Uh..." Mei Lin was expressionless, a waterfall in his forehead and a black line God damn mating rights! How narcissistic is Alice on this washboard!? Also...you came here to fight for her right to mate? I can go to your mother!The washboard is stinky and shameless! Either I was taking the wrong medicine or being kicked in the head by a donkey. I don''t even care who the mating rights of Alice, the washboard, belong to?! This guy Alice actually said such shameless words with a serious face... "No... won''t I really guess it?" Alice said with a reluctant expression, but the blush on her face didn''t know what she was ashamed of? "I guess you are a big-headed ghost! Hurry up and wipe off the blush on your face! This mystery blush is very embarrassing, don''t you know!?" Merlin said frantically. "I...I''m getting angry!?" Alice quickly explained, for fear that Merlin would misunderstand herself, "I''m not blushing because I am shy! It''s all because of you, the erotic mania, thinking about me. Yes! Disgusting!" "Disgusting??" Merlin frowned, still the first time anyone commented on himself. "Yes, you disgusting guy, the ugly words are in front, so I won''t let your nasty delusion come true. You and Arnold''s bet are all joking! I won''t admit your duel!" Silk''s tone was decisive and she put on a completely resisting attitude. "Please, see what you look like? Don''t be so narcissistic, okay? With all due respect, you pass in front of me naked, and my little brother can''t bear to look up." Merlin frowned and pointed at Alice seriously. Said, "In my eyes, your mating rights are not worth 5000 gold coins." "puff!" Alice spouted a mouthful of old blood, and knelt on the ground with her chest in pain, suffering a huge amount of mental damage of 9,999 points in her heart! what!?My mating rights are not worth five thousand gold coins, what a joke!?This has insulted my personality! Alice stood up unsteadily, drew out the rapier, and said blackly. "Asshole, don''t force it, let''s fight to the death!" Crowder watched for a long time, and his head was big when the two quarreled. Although Alice suddenly appeared to prevent herself from getting the key, Claude didn''t know how many secrets she knew, and thought she had just appeared not long. So Claude didn''t give up on the key to the negotiation, and continued to play the role of the adventurer''s companion, and couldn''t help but interject. "Two, please care for single dogs that have been in existence for more than 400 years. Don''t show affection in public, let''s talk about serious things?" Merlin: "What show love!? Believe it or not, I hacked you to death!?" Alice: "Yes, what an annoying fellow." "Uh..." Claude was startled, unable to understand these two people, and said seriously, "I have no intention of interfering with the two, but can you give me the key first?" "Impossible!" Alice showed a serious look, and said instead, "Merlin! Don''t give the key to Claude. This guy is not a living person, but one of the four heroes who died more than 400 years ago, Bo Nard!" "More than four hundred years ago?" Merlin looked at the silent Claude below, thinking that since he died more than 400 years ago, what stood in front of him was the undead? "Yes, they are the remnants of the former kingdom. They are now resurrected by magic and want to revive the old dynasty." Alice paused, trying to let Merlin understand the situation in the shortest possible words. "Claude is here for the key. , There must be some big secret hidden, absolutely not to be handed to him!" Big secret!? It should be a very valuable treasure, right? Oh ha ha ha, I have to turn over~ Merlin smiled crookedly, and a misconception appeared in his mind. Claude was standing in the center with a huge sword in his hand, his body exuding heavy depression, unexpectedly Alice knew everything. It seems that this woman has followed herself here secretly from the beginning, and has heard all the secrets. In order to protect the revival plan of the former kingdom, both Alice and Merlin must die here, neither can be left! Claude clenched the giant sword, the holy rank vindictiveness surged, first picked the soft persimmon, and rushed towards Alice. How fast do you think the saint-rank martial artist will explode with all his strength? Before the strong wind hit Alice''s face, the Crowder arrived first, holding a huge sword and slashing at Alice''s forehead! "Huh!?" Alice was startled, her face turned pale, although she was prepared, Claude''s explosive power was beyond her imagination. Claude was still too naive and underestimated Merlin''s speed and responsiveness. Just before the unstoppable giant sword was about to split Alice''s forehead, Merlin suddenly came to Alice. "Huh, can''t you bear it?" Merlin used his bare-handed skills to grab the blade, and resisted the surging giant sword of Crowder! With fierce storms and the surging holy-level fighting spirit, it can be seen how much Crowder''s murder intention is. "!!!" Claude was ashamed, and his heart was horrified, so fast!The action speed is faintly faster than turning on the storm mode by yourself! Alice took a half step back in horror, and recovered a little bit, thinking that this bastard would actually save me?Isn''t it another horrible idea? "Sorry, our rent is half for one person. I can''t let this washboard kneel here. I don''t want to pay the full rent by myself." Mei Lin said lightly, and she didn''t know if the funny expression was true or false. Alice''s expression suddenly collapsed, and she felt a little sense of loss in her heart. That said, she knew that this bastard was not so kind, how could she protect herself for no reason? Chapter 100 Claude kept pressing the great sword under the net, but the blade was held between Merlin''s hands and it didn''t move. "Two, I don''t want to be like this. If we are willing to give me the key, how about we assume nothing happened?" "Not so good? The key is mine now." Merlin took it for himself unceremoniously, thinking that this key might have a big treasure, isn''t it a fool to give it to others?He continued, "And you actually attacked us, then I''m not welcome, remember that you were very arrogant before? I can''t wait to teach you what politeness is now..." "It seems that there is no need to continue talking..." Claude''s voice became low. "Merlin, don''t talk nonsense with him!" Alice flashed out from behind Merlin, raised her rapier, and stabbed Claude''s abdomen fiercely. The sharp "Aria of Light" pierced through the dark armor, and even Claude''s body was pierced! Cloud is a resurrected undead, belonging to a dark creature, and "Aria of Light" is the feasibility of a dark creature, and the damage is doubled! The holy sword scorched Claude frantically, causing his wounds to "hiss" burning, causing bursts of burnt smell. Claude shuddered like an electric shock, and stepped back far away like lightning, pulling away, as if he was very afraid of Alice''s rapier. "Sure enough, it''s a necromancer..." Alice looked at her rapier, and the blood on it slowly evaporated. Claude crouched on the ground, clutching the wound in his abdomen, hissing white smoke, his tone was cold, and he said viciously "You nasty dog ??man and woman, the husband and wife and the gang suddenly attacked me!?" (pware) Chapter 42: "What kind of man and woman! Keep your mouth clean!" Alice said angrily, extremely resisting this name. "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Merlin turned to look at Alice, and said dissatisfied, "Be decent, don''t always make sneak attacks, it makes me feel like you are in the same group." "Why are you talking so much nonsense? He is an enemy, let''s kill him together." Alice said seriously, wondering what Merlin was playing with. "I refuse!" Merlin objected unceremoniously and continued, "I have never had the habit of teaming up and fighting with others." "What are you clinging to? Isn''t it over if we go together? I''ll be there to assist you." Alice frowned. "No! I always only accept singles, or a group of people beat me and let me join others? I can''t accept it." Merlin showed a serious expression. "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Alice asked in surprise, seeing such a person for the first time. "Anyway, you are not allowed to interfere. It''s like we two are partnering to bully others. I want to educate this guy on what is polite. Just call 666 beside you. Do you know what I mean?" Merlin said solemnly, look. Looks like he is determined to go head-to-head with Claude. Although Claude is a necromancer, it is of little value to Merlin. But Merlin remembered that when he came to the union for the first time, he saw that Claude was not pleasing to his eyes. It''s good now. I have the opportunity to educate this pretending offender. Merlin is already eager to try. "Neurotic..." Alice felt a little despised by Merlin, but thinking that she couldn''t beat Claude, she might as well stay next to her, so she couldn''t help cursing, "I wish your head be hammered... " Merlin smiled at Alice''s mutter, not caring at all, but walked up to Crowder alone and said two words. "One-on-one." Claude stood up slowly. Although he was injured by Alice''s holy sword just now, the problem was not big. He clenched the epee silently, looked directly at Merlin, and said in a dull voice. "Are you kidding?" "Of course not. Two-to-one seems unfair. One-on-one makes you find no excuses. You are convinced that you lose." Merlin shrugged his shoulders. Crowder was silent. Although he had no confidence to completely defeat Merlin, he felt that he could still be 50-50, and it was not without a chance. As long as you kill Merlin to get the key, and then kill Alice, you will have completed the task. Even though he knew that Merlin was not a weak fellow, he had to fight for the revival of the former kingdom. Claude took off his heavy helmet, exposed his face, threw the helmet on the ground, making a clanging sound, breaking the silence. The pale hair was drooping down one by one, his face was dead gray, several parts of the meat were powered off, his left eye was completely rotted, and there were maggots roaming in it, his mouth grinned until the roots of his ears were bare. In this way, it was clearly a one-eyed zombie who had just crawled out of the coffin, and the people who watched it were terrified and did not feel alive at all. Alice frowned her eyebrows and smelled a strong corpse odor, wondering if she hid herself strictly under the armor, how did she see people? "Let me be convinced to lose? Your tone is not small..." Claude''s one-eyed bones turned around and looked straight at Merlin, "Dare to fight with me, it is your big mistake. I have lost in a one-on-one situation. If you ask who of the four heroes is the strongest? There is no doubt that it is me!" "Is it interesting to indulge in the glory of the past?" Merlin touched the Tachi on his waist and said with a smile, "You are nothing more than the products of the last era, and in my eyes you are rubbish..." "Huh! Arrogant guy, do you think I will be afraid of you? If I get serious, I can kill you in one breath!" Claude said more and more rudely, "Don''t think If you can click the side door, you will have no fear in front of the real holy steps!" "Is it a mere side, you can experience it yourself, but you don''t have the opportunity to express your emotions, because..." Merlin showed an extremely arrogant expression and pointed to Claude, "After you experience it, you are already in hell. Not everyone is as lucky as Alice." "Uh!" Alice asked complicated, is she lucky?I didn''t feel it at all, but I was always unlucky to entangle with Merlin. "Okay, a guy with no magic and grudge, I want to see how you send me back to hell?" Claude put the epee behind and sprinted, "I will show you something today. It''s called the Battlefield Meat Grinder, bet on the title of the head of the four heroes, and you will be killed here!" "Please show your strength as hard as you can. It would be better if it surprises me." Merlin waved mockingly at Claude. "Uranus: Storm Mode!!!" Claude yelled, his vindictiveness burst suddenly, the vindictiveness on his body shone with golden light, and there was a hint of irritable scarlet. The state has been turned on, and the coercion of Claude''s whole person has undergone a qualitative change, transcending the human category, and directly rushing to the fierce beast! Claude''s whole body seemed to be covered under the skin of a hedgehog, and the violent holy rank vindictiveness brought gusts of wind. She was full of anger, hissing white gas all over her body, her skin turned red, and she seemed to have bursting power hidden in her body. "Ooooooooooooo!!!" The restless gale whipped Alice''s silver hair, and she couldn''t help but frown her eyebrows. So strong, this coercion is stronger than before! It seems that Claude has admitted Merlin''s strength. Start to take it seriously... Alice has never seen the profound meaning of the state, and is usually a fierce attack. Merlin silently pressed the sword down so that he could draw the sword instantly. He was a little interested in Cloud now, because the rising pressure was really interesting. "coax!" After a loud noise, Claude sprinted suddenly, the earthquake behind him trembled, and the cracks spread! Claude held the middle and headed straight to Merlin with unstoppable power, wherever he passed was ravaged by the gale, devastated! At this speed, Alice didn''t even see the shadow, only that some monster rushed over. Mei Lin was expressionless, motionless, as if he hadn''t reacted to an enemy approaching. what happened!? Why is the whole body full of flaws! Are you deliberately despising me, or lure the enemy to go deeper!? Crowder was uncertain, but when he told the sports, he didn''t have time to hesitate. He raised the huge sword and slashed to Merlin''s neck from the side, wanting to kill with one blow. "Humph!" Merlin snorted coldly, and suddenly turned his head to look to Crowder to the side. Even in the ultra-high-speed action, he still caught the enemy. As soon as Merlin held his hand on the handle of the sword, Claude''s eyes suddenly frightened, and the cold sweat fell down like a waterfall! In the storm mode, there is a super high perception, you can feel the danger coming in advance. And when Merlin held his hand on the sword, Claude''s perception frequently issued strong alarms, leaving him in fear. If this continues, he will undoubtedly die! Crowder quickly put away the offensive and retreated back to the original place like lightning, looking at Merlin with lingering fears, unable to stop cold sweat for a while. Recalling the dangerous alarm just now, it feels very real. This is the first time that Crowder has encountered this situation in his life. "who are you!?" "Why is it so powerful!" "This is full of dangerous feelings, too unreasonable!" "Aren''t you a human being, but a god far beyond the holy rank?!!!" Chapter 43: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Claude was still in shock about what happened just now, his face was a bit paler than the dead, and his hands with the huge sword were trembling slightly. I was able to become famous because of the strong perception of the storm mode, which can predict danger and let myself avoid it in advance. But just now, with the skill of being lazy to survive, he called the police like crazy, telling him that he was about to die! All this made Claude incredible and had never seen such a thing. This proved that he felt that Merlin was too strong and he had reached the point of frequent alarms. Claude couldn''t understand it. He had been fine before. As soon as Merlin touched the sword in his hand, he felt it burst instantly. He desperately told himself to escape quickly, this opponent could not be defeated! Chapter 101 Claude believes in his super perception, and it has always been effective. Today, the pair of Merlins seemed to be out of order. There was nothing but danger warning. Now Cloud didn''t dare to act rashly, but still maintained the storm mode, showing a very fearful appearance. "What? The reason for running away suddenly is to say this?" Mei Lin put down Tachi, with a slightly disappointed expression. Alice did not understand what the god Claude was talking about. Merlin was a god beyond the holy order?Impossible, is there really an existence beyond the holy order?Although she did not deny that Merlin was powerful, it was a bit too exaggerated to surpass the holy order. In fact, Alice didnt even see the battle just now. Claudes speed was so fast that everything happened between the sparks and flints. Only when Merlin was about to draw his sword, Claude was shocked. People see it inexplicably. Alice didn''t have the super ability to perceive, so she couldn''t experience Claude''s fear immersively. Claude''s super perception, for Merlin''s evaluation, can be described as powerful enough to make the soul tremble. Claude looked at Merlin in shock with one-eyed one-eyed, and asked in a trembling voice. "Tell me! Are you a god beyond the holy rank!?" "Huh?" Merlin frowned and replied helplessly, "Isn''t it? I never have a level, maybe I can''t even compare to a low level." "No...impossible!" Claude felt that Merlin was lying, and said emotionally, "If it weren''t for transcending the holy order, it wouldn''t be so powerful!" "I said no, what do you want?" Merlin spread out his hands and said faintly, "Can you still fight? If I don''t fight, I will fight back, or you are afraid, it seems that one of the four heroes of the former kingdom The first is nothing but that..." "Yes, yes, I''m scared..." Claude did not refute this time. A drop of cold sweat slipped on Alice''s forehead, wondering if she would give up?Sure enough, this guy Merlin was too abnormal. "Do you want to admit defeat? Kneel down and sincerely pray for my forgiveness, I can consider letting you go." Meilin''s lofty posture has obviously become a habit, and he does not forget to trample on the enemy''s dignity at this time. "Don''t get me wrong, although I am indeed scared, it is a delightful thing, because..." Claude''s bones opened wide, looking at Merlin''s one-eyed eyes with a hint of excitement, "Finally There has been an enemy that can make me use my full strength! More than 400 years! No one can make me afraid, willing to make me use all my strength, you are the first guy to make me excited! I feel from the bottom of my heart now Very happy!" Alice frowned and looked at Claude, who was extremely excited, and thought, what''s the situation?Didn''t you still use all your strength just now?Feeling joy because of a strong opponent?This is a naked fighting freak, right?Or on the road to chasing the mighty, losing yourself? "Ah...really?" Merlin replied expressionlessly, without any fluctuations in her heart, and she didn''t even look at Claude at all. "Your Excellency Merlin, can you understand my feelings now? I think if it were you, I would definitely understand my feelings now!" Claude said madly, his gray hair became more and more messy, and the epee in his hand was shaking constantly. . "Well, I understand." Merlin nodded and looked at Claude plainly, her ruby ??eyes extremely calm. Merlin understands Claude''s mentality very well. It is so powerful that it makes people lonely. No one can compete evenly. It feels very uncomfortable, like losing one''s own value, so that encountering a strong enemy is like winning a prize. When a person becomes extremely powerful and has no opponents, he will feel very lonely, eroding his fragile spirit like poison. This is the case with Merlin. A guy as strong as him is not only to challenge a strong enemy to lift the curse, but also to have fun, expecting someone to be able to match his strength or even surpass himself. "It''s something to be happy to meet a strong enemy, but unfortunately, the enemy that makes me happy is definitely not you, because you are still too weak for me to recognize as an opponent." "I''ll let you admit it, and it''s a well-matched opponent." Claude raised his epee. "Equal? ??To think that I am equal to you is an insult to me." Merlin said with a smile. Alice looked at Merlin in amazement, thinking that although she knew that this guy was extremely arrogant, she didn''t expect that this arrogance had reached another level! "Don''t talk nonsense! Come to fight!" Claude roared, the golden grudge on his body has completely turned scarlet, "In order to have no regrets, I will go all out!" "Humph!" Mei Lin snorted coldly and took a step forward. Alice looked at Crowder in shock, and her cold sweat ran down unconsciously, because the huge coercion took it to the next level, and it was hard to breathe in any space. Cloud''s body appeared densely with pitch black spells, and he immediately made a stroke to strengthen his power, as if he had liberated an ancient beast. That is...forbidden technique!The sacrifice of a fanatic!? This forbidden technique has long since disappeared in the torrent of early history, I didn''t expect to see it again! I remember that I saw an ancient book in the teacher''s study room, which recorded the creation of a pinnacle warrior! You can use your life to exchange for a short burst of power, overdraw all potential, and instantly play 100 times the usual power!! Alice''s eyes widened, and she didn''t expect that Claude still had this hole card, but after using the forbidden technique, the basic man was abandoned. "Oh, it''s interesting." Meilin smiled crookedly, still calmly. Claude is holding a huge sword and is wrapped in an explosive red sage-level vindictiveness, releasing fierce pressure. Storm mode + forbidden techniquesacrifice of fanatics, the combat power suddenly rises 100 times! At this time, Claude, how about the whole of Great Britain, is there anyone who can come down to live him?! "Your Excellency Merlin, be careful!" As soon as Crowder''s voice fell, he attacked suddenly and rushed to Merlin in the blink of an eye. Even if he perceives frequent danger warnings, he still desperately swings a pitch-black epee! Alice took a breath, didn''t see the movement at all, secretly exclaimed, oh my god!too strong!I can''t keep up with my eyes! Mei Lin smiled faintly, moved a little, and suddenly drew his sword, fast enough to tear the sky! Relying on his super perceptual power, Claude faintly saw the trajectory of drawing a knife, his body adjusted a little, and he wanted to do it!This attack can be avoided! The silhouettes of the two people are swiftly moving, passing by directly, facing away from each other. Merlin maintained the posture of drawing the sword. Claude also stood proudly. The battle ended in just a moment, and suspense continued... Chapter 44: Monthly Ticket Plus and More God! Who can tell me What happened just now? We passed each other, and then...there was no more... A drop of cold sweat slipped off Alice''s forehead, and she stood there, completely unable to understand what kind of fight she had just gone through. Just rely on your eyes, you can''t see what''s going on!It just felt like the battle was over when it started. Alice frowned and stood between the two, not even daring to show up. This level of battle is indeed not something he can intervene. If you really fight with Crowder, I am afraid that Alice will not be able to draw out the sword, and you will be defeated directly. The gap is not an ordinary disparity. Alice knew one thing now, the death match between the two was determined by one move. As for who loses and who wins?Alice has no bottom in her own heart. Think about the fact that Claude just broke out 100 times the strength, but Merlin has always killed the enemy in a second, and the strength is not bottomless. Without seeing the battle process, it is really a bit Hard to say. The air became extremely depressed, Merlin and Claude maintained their respective positions, and no one fell yet. Alice swallowed nervously, her heart throbbing, ready to see the result "puff!" Claude had a problem first, and suddenly knelt on the ground, sprayed blood, and the epee in his hand cried to the ground. Relying on super strong perception just now, he did indeed predict the trajectory of drawing a sword, but in the end he was still unable to escape and was chopped. Alice breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Merlin has won. This guy is really perverted. Claude broke out 100 times the power, but he was killed by a spike. Is it really like Claude''s nonsense that Merlin has long surpassed Holy order!?is it possible Claude felt that his life was being lost, and said with the remaining breath, "Why... why... can you cut me? Obviously I..." "I''m sorry..." Merlin didn''t look back, shaking away the blood from the sword, "My sword is faster than I can sense it, and you feel that the moment I draw the sword, it is already dead." Claude found it very unbelievable. He couldn''t imagine that he could be trained to such a shocking level. He would never know that Merlin was a man with 9999 skill points, and he even drew his sword to an explosive level of 9999! Claude fell to the ground suddenly, unable to hold the sword anymore, looking at Merlin''s back from the corner of his eyes, falling into a state of doubting life. Who is this man?Unexpectedly, there will be such a powerful existence in the current era... Merlin waved the sword twice and put it in the sheath. Unexpectedly, after dying, Claude''s eyes widened in astonishment after seeing "Vientiane Jaro" clearly. That is... That is the king''s weapon of the Seven Demon Kings, right? The pitch-black blade full of devilish breath should not be wrong! 400 years ago, I saw that knife, it was the proof of the king of the First Demon King Palace! Is this man Lucifer?The arrogant monarch of the demons... I remember that in that era 400 years ago, Lucifer was an extremely powerful woman, and her strength overpowered the demons. It turns out that it has changed people now, and I dont know what life this is, but these have nothing to do with me... Claude sighed inwardly, and was very pleased to find out Merlin''s identity before he died. He gave up his heart and sighed with one last breath. "Lucifer, worthy of being...the strongest...arrogant monarch..." "Ok?!" Merlin looked back, as if he heard Claude call his previous name, but if you think about it, you heard it wrong, right? He is a famous family squatting in the demon clan, and he has never been out of the death swamp, so few people know him. Chapter 102 Alice stared at Claude in a daze, thinking that this guy is actually very powerful and has proud capital, but unfortunately she encountered Merlin, a big pervert, think about Claude as the remnant of the former kingdom, never will Being a colleague is actually quite a pity. Seeing Alice in a daze, Merlin swaggered to her and snapped her fingers to attract her attention. "How? Are you stunned by my strength? The five-body cast that I admire..." "Um..." Alice looked depressed, and she was unhappy at Merlin''s triumphant look, so she said angrily, "Also... it''s just so-so, barely able to get on the stage, far worse than my teacher! Humph~!" "Who is your teacher?" Mei Lin frowned, having no idea at all. "Have you ever heard of the Extreme Ice Sword Saint on the Alps?" Alice said confidently, thinking of her teacher, although she was off the line, but her strength was not so strong, she was still full of admiration. "No, but I can''t beat me." Merlin spread his hands. "Narcissistic, disgusting!" Alice turned her head away, especially disgusted with Merlin''s self-confidence. "Huh, what do you say?" Merlin took out the key and took a closer look. He felt that the key was related to a big treasure, which would allow him to eat and wear without worrying. "I have gained a lot this time, with 5000 gold coins in the account. , And got a key." "This key is related to the remnants of the former kingdom. You can''t monopolize it, you should give it to the kingdom!" Elizabeth said justice Lingran. "You stupid girl, are you a little brainy?" Merlin pointed to his head and continued, "If there is a treasure in this key, you are really stupid to give it to the kingdom?" "Don''t give it to the kingdom, do you want to swallow it privately?" Alice frowned. "That''s right! Just want to embezzle, hand over to the kingdom or something that doesn''t exist..." Merlin waved his hand. "You..." Alice gritted her teeth angrily, feeling that Merlin was too greedy."If you dare to embezzle, I will report you!" "Uh" Merlin felt a little uncomfortable. Thinking about it, it was really disgusting to report, and I was afraid that there were not a bunch of guards interfering with her peaceful life. So Merlin thought for a while, wouldn''t it be enough to drag Alice on the thief boat? "Alice, come here, let''s discuss it." "What...what?" Alice was wary. "For the sake of our old acquaintances, how did we share this treasure?" Merlin kept rubbing her hands, looking like a little money fan. "How do you know it is a treasure? I heard Claude say that he wants to gain power..." Alice said in confusion. "Is there anything worthless to play with the things that Saint-Order wants so much?" Mei Lin squinted. "This..." Alice stopped talking. "Alice, don''t be so rigid, my debt is tens of thousands of gold coins, and your debt is tens of millions!" Merlin tried to convince Alice, "I think if you have no adventures, you will never be able to pay it off in this life. Are all struggling in poverty?" "I..." Alice faltered, Merlin made sense. With her hard work, can she pay off her debt?! "Do you want to be a slave to debt forever?" Merlin asked again. "..." Alice said nothing. "I don''t want to be right!? So now the opportunity is here to study this key. Let''s go hunting for treasure. How about a direct wave of fat?" Meilin showed a very greedy appearance and continued, "You see that you didn''t make any effort just now, treasure. Can I be 9 and you?" Alice: "No!" Merlin: "I 8 you 2, can''t be more, no more, I will turn my face!?" Alice: "No! It''s not fair!" Merlin: "Fuck, I''m 7 and 3 heads now! I''m going to vomit blood!" Alice: "No, at least 46 points, I 4 you 6!" Merlin: "Deal!" Merlin agreed to the deal in one go, 45 points is not unacceptable, it is barely acceptable. Alice has a weird expression and feels like she is on Merlin''s thief ship? "The only problem now is to figure out the secret of this key..." Merlin looked at the key, feeling very ordinary. "I...I do have a friend who is very knowledgeable." Alice paused and added, "I am also an adventurer in Wrexham. We can ask." "Is it reliable?" Merlin asked in surprise. Just as Alice was about to answer, there were bursts of howling and howling. "Ah oh oh oh..." "Necromancer?" Merlin raised his eyes. "It must have not been killed clean, asking for the smell of living people!" Alice drew her rapier and entered the state of preparation. "Forget it, let''s go back to Wrexham to talk about the key. Let''s find a way to get out now." Merlin said lazily. "I know, you don''t need to say it!" Alice pursed her lips. Countless skeletons rushed in, flashing red eyes in the dark, they were wailing constantly, it seemed that there were a lot of them! The two were back to back, vigilant around, preparing to rush out of the cemetery. Merlin pulled her gloves and said lightly, "Don''t hold me back, I won''t take care of you." "Who wants you to take care of?! Don''t be so self-righteous!" Alice retorted dissatisfied with her magic. The dead spirits rushed up together with a "oooo", and hunger made them extremely ferocious. Inside the hall The ice and murderous air burst instantly... Chapter 45 Outside the forest, before the necromancer died. The Denby County Investigation Corps and the adventurers recruited gather here. Everyone is fully armed, ready for a big battle. According to the plan, the undead will be confined to the forest, and then multiple priests will use the light barrier to block the forest, and the king will send a strong person over. The crowd is divided into two factions, the adventurer faction and the famous group stationed there. Although the faction is completely different, they are also forcibly arranged together at this time. But it''s easy to distinguish, the adventurers dress very casually, like rangers. The soldiers stationed in the corps were wearing blue uniforms and standing straight. The vanguard cavalry stood at the forefront, the infantry stood in the middle, and at the back were all archers and priests. Opposite the Provisional Legion was a densely packed Necromancer Legion. The skeleton soldiers were holding weapons, and the flames in their eye sockets were burning, and their fighting spirit gradually aroused. The two big babies, Hobbs and Arnold, also buttoned their helmets, hiding in the crowd sneakily. "Arnold, aren''t you a nobleman? Why are you here to join the war?" Hobbes looked at Arnold next to him in surprise, and found that this guy hadn''t fought, and his helmet was crooked, like a deserter. "Yesterday, many military officers said that our Austin family is an outstanding family, and are looking forward to my performance today, so what can I do? I am also desperate. I can''t let the family be ashamed, right?" Arnold looked embarrassed and wanted to die. The heart is gone. "It turned out to be to catch the ducks on the shelves..." A drop of cold sweat ran on Hobbes'' forehead, "Speaking of your family''s outstanding military achievements, why did you make such a waste?" "You don''t understand, reincarnation is a technical job." Arnold said solemnly. Hobbes was speechless, and said embarrassingly, "Forget it, we are awkward behind. If the situation is not right, let''s run away and no one will find out." "No, as the eldest son of the Austin family, how can I do this? I will be ridiculed by others..." The golden sword in Arnold''s hand was particularly conspicuous in the crowd. "You aristocrats really want to face and suffer. Don''t pretend to be ostentatious in the face of death threats. Can you learn to be flexible?" Hobbes looked at Arnold with black lines. "No way, Miss Alice knew that I was a deserter, she would look down on me all her life." Arnold said solemnly. "Hurry up! The young couple are living together. If you don''t have a chance, give up." Hobbes said helplessly. "Isn''t there still a chance if I''m not married? As long as I don''t (die) stubbornly (skin) hard (face), maybe Miss Alice will change her mind." Arnold said unwillingly. "What if Alice is pregnant to change her mind?" Hobbes asked in surprise. "I''m raising, the child''s surname is Lucifer, it''s okay, I''ll pick it up..." A faint green appeared on Arnold''s head. "Arnold, you''re a fucking talent!" Hobbes had a weird expression and patted Arnold on the shoulder, "Go back to the salon and dye your hair green, it suits you~" "Really?" Arnold scratched his hair, wondering if green is a bit too non-mainstream... "By the way, Alice and the newcomer have been there for so long and haven''t come back, so I don''t know what happened?" Hobbes mentioned his concerns. "Don''t worry, Mr. Crowder is very strong. There should be no problem with Alice''s safety." Arnold was full of confidence, and then thought of another person, "It is Merlin that should be worried, a black iron without grudge and magic. Adventurer, isn''t it just looking for death when encountering a dead soul? Although it is my love rival, it is a pity to die so easily. There are not many people who can become my opponent, and Merlin barely counts one." "It''s impossible. Merlin is a genius. How can I fail? Whenever there is danger, this guy is definitely the fastest one." Hobston paused and said nervously, "We should do it for ourselves now. Worry, if things dont get right for a while, Ill go around. You, the stupid son of the landlords family, continue to work hard for the noble spirit here." "Don''t, Hobbs, we are also friends, Miss Alice and Mr. Claude are not by my side now, so I can only rely on you." Arnold approached Hobbs face later. "Damn! Don''t come here, our two superficial brothers are all rubbish black iron. I can''t protect myself. How can I control you?" Hobbes refused, staying away from the oil bottle of Arnold. "Hobbs, I remember you often go to Helena''s secret hut for entertainment. I heard that you took a lot of credit." Arnold tossed his hair, intentionally or unconsciously, "You know, I have no other advantages. , It''s more gold." "I... I rely on! Arnold, you look down on me too much. We are good brothers. I dont have any other advantages. I am just righteous. I am willing to stab my friends and my brothers. This is the old one. Brother, properly~" Hobbs patted his chest, his attitude took a 180 turn. A horn suddenly sounded, and the Necromancers rushed in The team of adventurers and soldiers enters a state of preparation. "Fuck, here comes! Run!" Hobbs turned his head and fled. Chapter 103 "Huh!? This is different from what you just said!" Arnold held Hobbs tightly. "When are you still running? Are you stupid!" Hobbes frowned. As the vanguard, the skeleton knights rushed over directly, and the breath of death rushed toward their faces. The forefront troops suddenly panicked, and as expected, the temporarily formed team had no tacit understanding at all. The skeleton knights raised their spears and rode the necromantic horses, directly stabbing them! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "To die to die to die to die to die to die!" Hobbes and Arnold hugged each other and screamed, their faces pale. Just as the war was about to start, the situation suddenly changed The huge army of necromancers instantly turned into dust and disappeared!? Countless dust spread on the field, rising to the sky, and the group of dead spirits seemed to be a nightmare. "Emmmmmmm..." Hobbes and Arnold looked sluggish, and they didn''t know what the situation was now. How could the army of Necromancers, which had been very fierce before, suddenly turned into dust and disappeared?What happened? Not only Hobbes and Arnold, but everyone present was shocked. They didn''t know what happened.I thought I was going to fight to the death, but nothing happened. In fact, everyone present was saved by Merlin, and this group of undead were summoned by necromancers. When Merlin killed the necromancer on the third floor of the cemetery, the group of necromancers had no magic support, so they disappeared in an instant. It seemed that Merlin had solved the crisis in Denbigh County in a daze, but everyone didn''t know it. Hobbs: "I don''t know what happened? But it seems to have won..." Arnold: "It looks like this, then it should be..." Suddenly the two men shook, and they showed a very serious look. Hobbs: "I am worthy of being the strongest adventurer in the trade union, indeed the strong one!" Arnold: "As the eldest son of the Austin family, letting me fight the dead is really overkill, huh!" Chapter 46: Monthly Ticket Plus and More After the storm. This commission ends with the sutra. The garrison corps went deep into the cemetery to investigate, and combined with Alice''s report and confession, they already knew that the remnants of the former kingdom were still operating in secret. This important piece of information was reported to the capital overnight by the stationed corps, and the raging dark tide finally surfaced and let the public know. As for the biggest hero this time, it was not Merlin, but Alice. Even if Merlin worked so hard, he only got the minimum guarantee, and the bonus of 5000 gold coins was given to Alice. Although Merlin killed two BOSS, he was a dark iron adventurer, and besides, he was an ordinary person without magic and grudge. So even if Alice didn''t want to take Merlin''s credit, no one believed that Merlin played a key role in the incident. They all thought that he was a paddler and had a wave of experience in the cemetery. Although Merlin was a little disappointed, he didn''t care too much, because he got the key, and felt that he was not far from getting the treasure and then the salted fish turned over. Thinking about it, he was a little excited~ As the biggest winner of this event, Alice has earned both fame and fortune. She has not only become a celebrity in Denby County, and a hero who solves the crisis, she also won 5000 gold coins on her trip, so she doesn''t have to worry about living expenses this month. Although it was a bit unkind for taking Merlin''s credit, Alice was very happy to see Merlin''s deflated appearance. Think about Mei Lin always bullying herself, but now she is pulling her old face and looking upset, it can be regarded as the evil person''s retribution. In fact, Alice has an upright character and does not want to take Merlin''s credit. When explaining to the garrison corps, Alice truthfully said all the details and process. Even Merlin killed two holy rank powerhouses with a single slash, she said so vividly. But even if Alice tried to explain it, the garrison did not believe it at all! Because Alice said that the Necromancer and Claude are both powerful, on the other hand, how does Merlin, a weak chicken dark iron adventurer who has no magical vindictiveness, kills the strong holy order?Everything seems incredible. At the end of the day, everyone in the corps thought that Alice was insane after the battle, so they sent her away and gave a reasonable official explanation. The necromancer and Claude fight to death, and when both lose their lives and their lives are hanging by a thread, Alice makes up for the knife, Merlin?Watching and paddling. Alice was very helpless with this official explanation. Even if the Necromancer and Claude were seriously injured, she would not be able to beat them at all. These two were genuine Saint-Order powerhouses, not the parallel products of the Goblin Emperor. But later, Alice didn''t bother to explain it anymore, and was sent to a mental hospital for fear of being misunderstood. After Merlin knew it, although she was a little unhappy, she didn''t care. Both her body and mind were immersed in the daydream of using the key to obtain the treasure. Bella, a reporter for the London Post, rushed to Denbighshire at the beginning of the incident. When the result arrived, all the battles had ended and no first-hand news was received. So Bella had to interview the parties involved in the Denby County crisis. "Good evening, audience friends, Im Bella, a reporter for the London Post. Not long ago, a large number of necrotic creatures emerged in Denbighshire, but with the joint efforts of Welsh adventurers and the Denbighshire Garrison, the incident was successfully resolved. However, under all these appearances, there are hidden great secrets. The forces of the former kingdom are still operating in the dark of Great Britain. Next, let us walk into the scene and interview the parties who experienced this incident firsthand..." Bella took the microphone, followed by a group of camera crews. "Hello sir, can you tell us about the situation at that time?" "Yo? Interview me? Okay, okay, hiccups~" Hobbs held the wine bottle in his hand, turned around with a red nose, and said, "I am Hobbs, gender male , Hobby girl, 36 years old this year, hahahahahaha~" "Okay thank you sir, next one." Bella clutched her nose and walked to Crowder. "Sir, can you tell me the whole story?" "Ah~, why am I so handsome? As the eldest son of the Austin family, I had a handsome face since I was born. Under the pressure that people of the same age don''t have, I have been handsome because of my face. Maid, my mother will be so handsome that she suffocates and faints every day when she sees my face. Can you understand how I feel? Being handsome is my original sin~" Arnold became ill again and danced in front of the reporter. "Thank you, goodbye." Bella got goosebumps and hurriedly left. Seeing Merlin and Alice walking together, she greeted her. The two had just returned from the garrison and were about to leave Denbighshire by car and return to Wrexham. "Hello, can you tell me more about the situation this time?" Bella handed over the microphone. "Hehe, ask her, the great hero of Denbigh County, she''s so awesome..." Merlin said sourly beside her. "Tsk! What''s your tone?" Alice rolled her eyes. "It turns out that you are Miss Alice!? I heard that you made up two holy rank powerhouses before you came. Now as the hero of Denbigh County, what is your mood?" Bella asked. "Never mind, nothing..." Alice said with deep pressure, not doing it herself at all. "The invisible pretence is the most deadly!" Merlin whispered again in a weird way. "You''re endless? I''m all talking for you. It''s all your credit. People don''t believe me to blame me? I was almost taken as a lunatic!" Alice stomped angrily. She understood that Merlin was unbalanced, but again I dont want to take credit. "Then... Then, did you feel any psychological pressure when Miss Alice was fighting the two saint-level powerhouses?" Bella continued to ask. "I''m telling the truth, it wasn''t me! Don''t bother me anymore!" Alice was so troubled that she couldn''t explain it clearly. "She meant that not only these two holy steps, but the entire holy steps of Great Britain are rubbish." Merlin murmured again next to him. "What the hell are you doing!?" Alice picked up Merlin''s dress collar and gritted her teeth angrily. "I didn''t want to take credit for you. How many times do I have to explain before you believe it?" "Come less, your prize money is half of mine." Merlin said rudely, and Alice became the biggest winner, which made him feel bad physically and mentally. "Don''t think about it!" Alice''s face flushed, thinking that this bastard is actually thinking about my property!? Bella smelled the scent of raw material, turned her head to the camera and started to make up "Audience friends, have you seen it? The dog and the dog are in conflict due to the distribution of interests. They are now fighting in the den. They have to make people wonder whether the necrotic incident in Denby County was premeditated or planned? Where does the Corps defraud a large amount of money? The loopholes in the British system must be taken seriously by the authorities, in case there are people like this pair of dog men who continue to defraud our taxpayers hard-earned money. What is behind all this is human Distortion, or moral loss!" Known as a couple of dogs and dogs, they looked at the unscrupulous reporter blankly Merlin: "Is her brain sick?" Alice: "It''s crazy." r( ?? ??) q? Chapter 47: Monthly Ticket Plus night. On the way back. The moon finally rose into the deserted and clear sky, shining whitely and shining brightly. The wind has already stopped, and the withered grass roots stand upright like copper wires. On both sides of the path, there are only fields far and near, painted with signs of autumn. Behind Arnold''s magnificent carriage was a little donkey cart. Everything has been explained, and everyone got in and returned to the Wrexham carriage. Since they are back to the headquarters, Merlin and Hobbs don''t need to ride in the shabby donkey cart, they can follow Arnold to experience a luxurious life. Arnold didn''t refuse, he seemed quite happy, and Merlin was willing to sit up, which proved that he had something he envied. Chapter 104 Inside the carriage. Alice was sitting on one side with a bitter face. As for Merlin, Hobbes, and Claude, they were sitting across from her. From the moment they got on the bus, the three little black irons got together, laughing and joking. The three guys chatted unscrupulously like friends and friends. It made Alice very embarrassed because she couldn''t get in at all. The most incomprehensible thing is Merlin and Arnold, who are logically rivals. At this moment, there was no tendency to blush or pinch. This makes Alice extremely suspect that Arnold may be a false suitor... The main thing that made Alice uncomfortable was the bastard Hobbs. As soon as he started drinking, he started to talk about it. Please!Is a little quality good?And my lady too! Alice was very upset in her heart, but it was hard to insert the topic. Merlin and Alice are in completely opposite moods. They are very happy. Arnolds carriage is great. Its really comfortable to sit in. Its a bit unbalanced to think about the guy Alice enjoying it all the way... Arnold felt his head dizzy and shook his glass and said, "I really didn''t expect that Claude was a necroman, one of the four heroes of the Kingdom 400 years ago, and I would be surprised to go back and tell the president." "Yes, the power of the kingdom was not dead 400 years ago. Maybe even the queen will be alarmed. The mysterious Bauhinia Knights will also start investigating?" Hobbes took a sip of wine. "Bauhinia Knights?" Merlin said he had never heard of it. "Merlin, haven''t you even heard of the Bauhinia Knights?" Arnold asked in surprise. "No, who?" Merlin frowned. "It''s the Royal Guards Knights. It''s very mysterious. No one knows who they are. They only listen to the Queen''s dispatch. I heard that they are composed of twelve holy-ranked powerhouses, called the Twelve Thorns Knights. The length is amazing, and he is called the strongest in the holy rank!" Arnold said cheerfully. "Oh~, I''m a bit impressed..." Merlin nodded, remembering, isn''t it the guy who boasted the most?Everyone knows that the legendary spear heroes are beyond the holy order, but it is a pity that Shenyin can''t find it. "If the Bauhinia Knights are dispatched, the power of the former kingdom will soon be wiped out, right?" Hobbes touched his chin. "That''s natural. I heard that the Twelve Knights of Thorns, each of them can match an army, very strong!" Arnold seemed to admire the Bauhinia Knights very much. "That''s also..." Hobbes nodded in agreement. "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Crowder is actually the undead of the former kingdom. It''s really a lingering fear of being around me." Arnold said palely. "This is a very common thing, adventurers don''t ask the past, there will always be a few shocking guys." Hobbes said shaking his head. "I am also the one who surprised you. I used to be the Great Demon King of the First Hall, how about it? Scared, right?" Meilin said with a crooked mouth. "Okay, Merlin drank too much and started to brag again." Hobbs patted Merlin on the shoulder, not believing it at all. "Ha ha ha ha..." Mei Lin smiled and was too lazy to explain, completely used to it. In the eyes of ordinary people, the seven monarchs of the Demon Race are like people of another dimension, and each has its own legend. It is said that they are powerful enough to make humans desperate. For example, for Lucifer III, Hobbes had heard that this guy was a man who made hell jealous, and he had personally cut down on the apostle of hell. But these are all legends, and Hobbes also heard hearsay, it is impossible to determine whether it is true or not. "But the Demon Race feels a bit scary. The seven Demon King Palaces are very close to the human kingdom. If they come here in the future, I don''t know if I can stop them, especially Lucifer, who frequently repulses the Holy See crusade army. I heard that it is so powerful that it is explosive!" Hobbes said exaggeratedly. "Hehe..." Alice sneered and glanced at Merlin. "Who do you hear that the demons will invade human territory?" Mei Lin frowned. "Holy See..." Hobbes said of course. "What is the Holy See?!" Merlin took a sip and emphasized, "The demons believe in the doctrine of "an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth", and they will never invade others without provoking them. Think about it, it has not always been an organization of the Holy See. Crusade? When do you think the demons organized an army to crusade against humans?" "That''s also..." Hobbes nodded, thinking for himself. "That''s why the gang of god clubs in the Holy See will fan the flames, do you think it''s Alice?" Merlin turned to ask Alice, after all, she is a former brave, surely she knows what happened? "Huh~! I don''t know anything!" Alice turned her head and didn''t want to answer. "Speaking of which, I''ve never figured it out. Why don''t the demons migrate together to the southern United Kingdom like other alien races? There is the gathering place of non-human species, and they must guard the territory of the seven demon kings." Huo Booth asked with interest. "You read too little books. The evolution of the world is divided into four epochs, the first era of the gods, the second era of elves, the third era of demons, and the fourth era is the current era of humanity." Merrington After a pause, continue to say, "When the human age came, it was the Elf King who lobbied all races except humans to migrate to the south to form a new kingdom, but the Demon among them refused, because the Elf King was a fart to the Demon! " Alice squinted her eyes, thinking that Merlin''s knowledge is quite rich, and she always thought she was a simple-minded guy with well-developed limbs. "So... so arrogant?" Hobbes widened his eyes. "It can''t be said to be arrogant, the demons are a particularly independent race, they do not submit to any forces, and do not cooperate with any forces." Merlin explained indifferently, the gods and gods secretly said, "but the main reason is... the seven demon kings. There are big secrets in the face, you can''t leave." "What''s the secret?" Hobbes came interested. "I can''t tell." Merlin replied with a smile. "Pretend to be mysterious~" Hobbs patted Merlin on the shoulder."But you know the demons well?" "Of course I understand. I am the arrogant monarch of the Demon Race..." Merlin said naturally. "Hahaha, as a dark iron adventurer, I have to admire your bragging ability and say the same as the real thing." Hobbs said with a smile. "Don''t talk about useless words, I have something to say!" Arnold stood up swayingly, seemingly drunk, "This time Miss Alice''s mating rights duel, obviously neither of you nor I won, but I I won''t give up, we won two games in three games, we will continue next time!" "Oh." Merlin sighed, thinking that Alice has nothing to do with him, when will this stupid son of the landlord understand? "Go away! Arnold, do you want to die!?" Alice''s silver teeth clenched tightly, trying to kill Arnold who was talking nonsense. Merlin smiled crookedly, his expression suddenly frozen on his face, remembering what he forgot?Seems to be important I rely on!Remember, that noble lady!I promised to go back and save her... Forget it, don''t care about her, oh ha ha ha ha~ The second floor of the underground maze. Cecilia hugged Kyle, who was unconscious, and was pitifully hung on the rock with a spear. In the darkness, many dead spirits gathered below, and You Yan''s eyes were fixed on Cecilia, but the distance was too high to reach her at all. Cecily Arthur shivered, looking around looking for Merlin''s shadow "What about people?" "Why haven''t you come to save us?" "Didn''t you say that you can''t dove?" (?????; ???????;) Chapter 48: Scottish border. Somewhere above an active volcano. This is the site of the former Kingdom Temple. After 400 years of historical vicissitudes, this place has become dilapidated. But some towering pillars and solemn temples can vaguely see the glory of 400 years ago. The temple was built on the top of the volcano, and underneath was hot lava, and often disobedient heretics would be sent here to be executed. After the collapse of the former kingdom, this place has been abandoned for a long time, but now it is the headquarters of the remnants of the former kingdom. Using the method of sucking blood, the former kingdom prince Copperfield, who has lived for 400 years, now lives here in secret, studying the code of the former kingdom, trying to penetrate the secrets of hell, and destroy the invincible Hell Burning Legion Summon from hell to the real world and help yourself revive the dynasty. Copperfield learned the secret technique of recruiting souls from hell in the code six months ago. As long as there are bones, the dead can be resurrected and the strength of the heyday can be revived, but the secret technique can only be resurrected once. So he found the bones of the four heroes of the former kingdom, used the secret technique to resurrect them, and became his right-hand man in his great cause of restoration. According to the records in the former Kingdom Code, in order to summon the Hell Burning Legion, in addition to the huge ritual magic circle, four keys are needed to get through the real world and the door of hell. But now that the ritual magic circle has been arranged early, and three of the four keys have been obtained, but Bernard (Crowder)''s key has not been taken back. As long as the four keys are gathered together and the door of hell is opened, the Burning Legion of hell will be summoned to help Copperfield defeat the British dynasty and rebuild the former kingdom. Copperfield has negotiated with the apostles of hell and signed a contract with Satan. As long as he helps him restore the former kingdom, he is the agent of hell on the earth, loyally surrendering to Satan, the lord of hell. But just when everything was ready and only the east wind owed, there seemed to be something wrong with Bernard. In the deep and dark temple, only the light of torches flickered. In the center of the temple, a huge magic circle is painted with unknown dye. There is a strange stone slab in the center, and countless arms are intertwined with each other. The three red keys are already inside, only one keyhole is empty. Carona, who was known as the Dragon Rider, knelt down respectfully on one knee, half-hidden her face with long purple hair. The long legs under her skirt were very eye-catching, and her whole body exuded a sexy and enchanting feeling. Next to her, there are two people with very similar dresses kneeling on one knee, one with a smiling face mask and the other with a crying face mask. Obviously they are the legendary Gemini Swordmaster, two brothers Zoe and Joey. . On the high platform, a man wearing a black robe holding a magic wand, leaning back and facing the three heroes of the former kingdom, is probably what they call His Majesty, Poffel. The atmosphere in the temple was a bit depressing, and Copperfield''s old figure made people afraid to speak. "Bernard''s soul fire is extinguished, it seems that it has been killed by someone." Chapter 105 "Your Majesty don''t need to be sad. Bernard died for the revival of the former kingdom, and it is considered dead." Carona responded lightly below. "I''m not sad, but Bernard, this waste, I didn''t get the key back to death!!" Copperfield didn''t seem to be in good health, and couldn''t help coughing after speaking, "Cough, cough, cough ..." "Your Majesty calms down your anger, your body is important," Carona said respectfully. "Bernard is just a stupid martial artist. Apart from a bit of brute force, there is nothing to be admirable at all." The smiling brother Zorn said in a weird manner. "My brother is right." The brother Joey, wearing a crying mask, echoed. "After all, Bernard is also an excellent warrior, and also the first of our four heroes, can''t you slander like this?" Carlo said lightly. "What is the leader of the four heroes? It''s ridiculous. My brother and I have never admitted. If we fight seriously, my brother and I are confident to defeat Bernard in three rounds." Zoe sneered. "Brother is right." Joey echoed. "Hehe, what a big tone, even if Bernard is a simple-minded nerd with well-developed limbs, his loyalty is undoubtedly worthy of our admiration." Carona''s squinted eyes gradually turned cold, even though she herself did. Confidence defeats Bernard, but it will not be as sharp as the Twin Swordmaster. "What''s the use of loyalty for a trash that can''t even get the key back? It''s not as good as a dog~" Zoe''s words became more intense. "Brother is right." Joey echoed numbly, feeling like a puppet. "Your insulting words make people very uncomfortable..." Karona''s eyes showed a bit of hostility. "Don''t make a noise." Prince Copperfield said hoarsely. The brothers Carolina and Zoe calmed down and stopped arguing. "Carona, I asked you to investigate the cause of Bernard''s death. How is your investigation?" Copperfield asked in a low voice, "I read the newspaper and said, Bernard and the dead The prime minister suffered both losses, and was made up by an adventurer named Alice." Carolina replied respectfully. "What? There is such a ridiculous thing?" Copperfield was a little surprised. "The details are unclear, but this is official information and should be credible." Karona replied respectfully. Copperfield felt that Bernards death was unimportant, what was important was things, "Where did the key go? Is there no news at all?" "Since Bernard was compensated by the adventurer in Wrexham, I guess..." Carona paused and said seriously, "The key is likely to fall into the hands of someone named Alice ." Copperfield fell silent, and the three heroes waited for him to make the next deployment. The key is the last thing you want, and you must never lose it. Now the British dynasty has noticed them, and soon someone will come to crusade, the situation becomes very urgent. After thinking about it, Copperfield decided to act separately. "Our secret has been known to the king. It is estimated that someone will come to crusade us in the near future, but with your three heroes, there will be no security problems in a short time, but the matter of calling the Hell Burning Legion is imminent, if not Speed ??up the progress, we will all be killed here by the knights of Great Britain." "Your majesty meant..." Carona asked tentatively. "Zoe and Joey stayed to guard the temple to prevent small groups of enemies from coming to crusade." Copperfield said calmly. "Yes." Zoe lowered his head humbly. "Brother is right." Joey followed and lowered his head. "As for you, Carona..." Copperfield looked at Carona and ordered, "Go to Wrexham immediately and use all means to get the key back from this man named Alice." "Yes!" Carolina clutched her heart and swears seriously "I will take back the key to the great cause of revival!" "Take our things, they will be repaid with blood!" Volume Four Trap Chapter 1: Monthly Ticket Plus Wrexham. Two days passed. Everyone returned here. Back to the guild together. After each commission is completed, you need to go back here to register to get the commission. "Alice, welcome back~" Rukia greeted enthusiastically. "I''m back, I''m annoyed by these idiots all the way." Alice sat at the counter with a tired face. "She''s talking about the other two, not me." Merlin also leaned forward, sending money, can you not be positive? Hobbs and Arnold lay on the table and pretended to be dead as soon as they came back. Two days of bumps in the carriage were really exhausting. Alice rolled her eyes and scolded Merlin as a thick-skinned bastard. "Nah Alice, I heard that you are very active in Denbigh County, and you are in the newspaper." Rukia said with a smile. "This..." A cold sweat dripped on Alice''s forehead, thinking that she had nothing to do with herself, but she became a celebrity somehow. "Isn''t it, I''m so awesome, Alice, the madman with the knife~" Merlin said strangely beside her, with a mocking look on her face. "Are you endless?!" Alice glared at Merlin. "Why are you so fierce? You are obviously a washboard, and you have a big temper?" Mei Lin squinted, continuing to stimulate Alice. "Don''t quarrel, it''s a husband and wife relationship, is it better to be patient with each other?" Rukia smiled awkwardly. "Who is a couple with this guy!" Alice quickly retorted, emotional. "Just... don''t talk nonsense..." Merlin retorted helplessly, feeling that he was really cursed, and the whole world was misunderstanding that he was married. "I understand, I understand~" Rukia put on a clear expression, thinking that Alice has been conquered by Merlin''s big banana, so what is she still proud of?Just go to the church to have a wedding ceremony. Merlin and Ari were expressionless, it seemed that Rukia didn''t understand. "But Alice just got a bit of fame. Like I am often put in fashion magazines, there are too many fans. The day before yesterday there were fans who mailed me chocolate from Ireland, puff~" Rukia couldn''t help telling Alice. Si show off. Merlin thought blankly: Is this a scheming bitch?Well, that''s right! Alice''s eyebrows jumped, and she angrily thought: What show to show?How amazing are the fans?Isnt it just dressing less and selling meat whenever I want, I...Im not not good at it, I just dont write it! The elder Taylor closed his eyes behind with a cane, and saw Merlin and Alice, his heart was like Der Spiegel. He himself didn''t believe the news that Alice became a hero of Denbigh County and made up for two powerful saints. Because even if the holy rank powerhouse was both defeated, he wouldn''t be easily killed by a high rank Alice. Old Taylor thought about it and knew what was going on. Merlin must have killed it. But because there is no relationship between magical power and grudge, no one would believe that it was the holy power that Meilin defeated. Old Taylor, who had also seen the tip of the iceberg of Merlin''s strength, knew clearly in his heart that he just saw through it without telling it. There is a strong player in his own guild. Old Taylor is of course very happy, but he has no magic and grudge, which is a pity, and no one believes it when he goes out to brag. Alice suddenly remembered about Claude, so she quickly asked, "President, do you know about Claude?" "Well, the old man already knows. The Danish headquarters has disqualified as an adventurer and assisted the king in investigating the remnants of the former kingdom. I heard that the king has sent the bauhinia knights to investigate." Old Taylor said in an old voice, expression Slightly serious, one of the four heroes of the former kingdom is actually an adventurer in his own guild?This matter is not trivial, and he will be investigated by the Bauhinia Knight at that time. "Really..." Alice nodded, thinking that she doesn''t need to worry about it, the president has already taken care of everything. "I didn''t expect the four heroes of the former kingdom to come to us as adventurers. It''s amazing, but it''s lucky that there are no major problems." Old Taylor said seriously. "Please, can you send the money quickly?" Merlin had an expression of interest on his face, not caring about these things at all, but caring about his own money. "Don''t worry." Rukia turned around and sorted out the papers, and then took out the purse from under the counter. "The entrustment received a total of 6,000 gold coins, and 70% of the debt that needs to be repaid was removed. The actual receipt of 1,800 gold coins, please keep it away. ." Alice took the purse, and she knew that although she made a lot of money each time, the actual income after repaying her debts was very small. It was still very difficult to solve the rent and all kinds of messy expenses. strange. "Rukia, did you make a mistake? It feels like there is more money..." "I think you are embarrassing my gold medal accountant, how could it be wrong? This is the money you two made together." Lucia explained helplessly. "Huh?!" Alice was stunned, her head shorted for an instant. "Wait!" Merlin seemed to understand something for a moment, feeling that the big thing was not good, "What is... the money we two made together?!" "Your two debts are merged together..." Rukia explained calmly. "What!?" Alice widened her eyes and fell into a daze. "It''s merged!?" Merlin felt that he was not well, "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Merlin, please calm down first. Isn''t your relationship with Alice a husband and wife? Of course the husband and wife have to repay the debt together, so your debts are merged directly. What''s the problem?" Rukia frowned and said righteously. Of course. "We are not husband and wife!" Merlin and Alice said in unison. "Uh!" Rukia was dumbfounded, and suddenly smiled, "Quickly stop being awkward, admit that you won''t die? Everyone has a B number in their hearts..." "If we were husband and wife, we would be struck by lightning now!!" Merlin and Alice shouted. It was sunny outside, but the rumbling thunder began to roll, and the thunder was violent. Thunder exploded on sunny days!It was incredible, the adventurers in the guild began to tremble. "..." Merlin. "..." Alice. Rukia seemed to slow down, feeling something was wrong, "Really... not a couple? Is it just living together?" "We only lived together for one day!" Merlin and Alice''s expressions were very crazy. "This..." Rukia was a little embarrassed, so she waved her hands again and again, and said honestly, "The information of the two of you was changed by Grandpa himself. It has nothing to do with me! Now in the Danish headquarters file, the relationship between you two It is the husband and wife, all property and debt are combined..." Chapter 106 "Hey! What''s up?" Merlin felt that the end of the world had come. "President!? You..." Alice was shocked. "Ah, sorry, the old man thought that you two are already married, now it seems that old man has misunderstood." Old Taylor ran with cold sweat like a waterfall on his forehead, turning his head, not like an old old man in the least. "Excuse me, the old man is going to the bathroom now, and I will talk again when I have time..." =Ŧ====(;~~) Chapter 2: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin and Alice stood there, messy in the rustling wind. why? Why did you become a husband and wife!? I don''t know what''s going on at all, but I am confused like this... Merlin and Alice thought at the same time in their hearts that everything was good science fiction. Although it is not a real couple, there will be no impact on life. But in the circle of adventurers, the relationship between husband and wife has become solid! In the future, colleagues will look at them with strange eyes, and they will become couple adventurers. "No!!" Arnold felt green on his head, knelt directly on the ground, and said madly, "Miss Alice! Why is Miss Alice like this!? It''s me, it''s me, obviously I came first ...Whether it is sending flowers, confession, or pursuing Miss Alice, why is this happening..." "Don''t panic, Arnold, you still have a chance. Alice and Merlin didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau of Britain to register their marriage. They are not real couples, they are just a couple in name." Hobbes comforted Arnold while drinking. "That''s not okay!" Arnold burst into tears, biting his handkerchief, "I''m so damn envious!" "Envy can''t solve the problem..." Hobbes said awkwardly. "If this goes on, everyone will think that Miss Alice is a married woman! I can''t explain it at all!" Arnold was heartbroken, feeling that his love starting line, and cruelly retreated 100 meters back, it is too unfair. There are always melon-eating people who don''t know the truth give god assistance, and what will they use to fight Meilin!? Hobbs smashed his mouth and said to Merlin and Alice, "Congratulations, are you two very happy now?" In fact, contrary to the expectations of many bystanders, Merlin and Alice are now not only very unhappy, but also particularly uncomfortable and crazy. "Miss Lucia, can I change the relationship between husband and wife, it''s too bad for me!" Mei Lin couldn''t help but asked quickly. "Yeah, Rukia! I feel bad too! I don''t want to get married with him!" Alice followed, looking eager. "It''s okay, please show your divorce certificate..." Rukia smiled far-fetched. "We didn''t get a divorce certificate for marriage at all!?" Mei Lin showed a very desperate expression. "The problem is this. You can''t change it without a divorce certificate." Lucia paused and continued, "but you can get married first, and then divorce, there will be a divorce certificate, and the relationship between lovers and adventurers will also be dissolved." "Who wants to marry this kind of guy? Let me die!" Alice looked at Merlin with disgust. "I''ll go, please because I don''t want to marry you! You actually hate me!?" Merlin frowned. "Huh!?" Alice was so angry that she pointed to Merlin''s nose, "What''s wrong with me disgusting you? You are a lazy sexist!" "Huh!?" Merlin narrowed his eyes and pointed to Alice''s sex. "You washboard, you wear a chest pad every day. I think you have a problem?" The two seemed to want to start a scolding war in the guild, and their faces blushed. Rukia felt that her grandfather had done a big deal, and it seemed that Merlin and Alice had been miserable. "Ahem!" Rukia coughed slightly, concealing her embarrassment, and took out two new adventurer certificates from under the counter. "This is the proof of a couple adventurers who just sent from the headquarters yesterday, the one on your neck has expired, this is new..." Merlin''s New Dark Iron Adventurer Proof Region: Wrexham. Name: Merlin Lucifer. Wife: Alice Clodia. Occupation: It''s just a villager without magic and grudges. In other words, his wife is a bit more powerful, eat soft rice~ Alice''s new golden adventurer proof Region: Wrexham. Name: Alice Clodia. Occupation: Magic Swordsman. Husband: Merlin Lucifer. The two looked at the proof of their lover''s adventurer, and fell into deep thought immediately, and no one expressed any opinion. Merlin thought blankly, what the hell is this!?There is actually an introduction from his wife!?We are not husband and wife!What''s going on with the job introduction??Villagers, I can bear it, what is the situation of eating soft rice!Who slanders me has the guts to stand up!I promise not to kill you! Alice turned pale and thought, my God!There was an introduction from my husband, and people would see me and Meilin as husband and wife everywhere in the future!This day cant be passed, Lord God, please let me go, dont continue torturing me... "Congratulations, you are the 201246 couple adventurers of the Adventurer Guild. Congratulations to you, every Valentine''s Day, couple adventurers will have discounts for entering and exiting entertainment venues~" Rukia smiled politely, thinking that the relationship between husband and wife could not be changed anyway, so she could just match them up directly, so that her grandfather would have no trouble. "Congratulations!?" Alice showed a hint of grievance on her small face, and she almost cried. "I have never done anything bad, but the debt only increased by tens of thousands of gold coins. Is it easy for me to repay the debt? I conscientiously paid back some, and the result was one Why did the gun go back to before liberation..." "What are you..." Mei Lin said with a sad smile, "My debts are only tens of thousands, and your debts are tens of millions! It''s good now, it''s all on my head when combined. , My damn blood loss!" When Alice heard it, she thought it was indeed the case. She already owed astronomical figures a long time ago. It is very likely that she won''t be able to pay it back in her life. Now, what''s the extra tens of thousands of gold coins!It''s just drizzle!! On the other hand, Merlin owed tens of thousands of debts, and he would be able to pay off with a little effort. Now that the debts of the husband and wife are combined, once the debts of tens of millions are overwhelmed, he suffers the most! Alice felt that she had pulled the bastard Merlin into the water, and smashed Merlin severely. It was really evil and it was so addictive! Originally, Alice hated Merlin so badly that she was very uncomfortable. If he hadn''t ransacked herself and made herself owe huge debts, her life would be nourished. But today, Alice felt that she had finally breathed out a nasty breath, and her heart was refreshed to see Merlin''s deflated appearance. "Hahaha, Merlin, you bastard, can''t you think of today? You robbed me, but now you get retribution?" Alice laughed and clapped her hands, "Tell you, justice may be late, but it will never be absent! Haha..." Merlin squinted her eyes, and she was very upset to see Alice triumphantly, her forehead bounced wildly. "Huh! I''m going to run away, this adventurer is wrong with me, you can pay your debts slowly, huh~" Merlin turned his head and left without looking back. He wanted to run away. Who could stop him?! Alice was taken aback, feeling a little bit bad. What if Merlin is gone and the debt is all on him? This is too unfair, it''s totally cheating your own rhythm! Alice hurriedly hugged Merlin from behind in a panic, holding him tightly and not letting him go, tears in her eyes sparkled, she was scared to cry "Don''t leave!" "You can''t leave me!" "You can''t go anywhere, you must stay with me!" "What did you play with me? Take responsibility for me! Bastard!" "Have you heard! If you dare to leave me, I will fight you desperately! You can''t run away! QAQ..." %>n<% Chapter 3 "Shoo~" Rukia clutched her cheek, and said with a little excitement, "Bold confession~" "Brother is strong." Hobbs patted Arnold on the shoulder, then raised his neck to drink, "Tons, tons and tons~!" Arnold felt a little green on the top of his head and said in tears, "Miss Alice, don''t irritate me anymore, oh oh oh..." Merlin was ashamed, turned her head a little, and said awkwardly, "What kind of bad lines are you? I feel a deep malice..." "Um..." Alice blushed and seemed to react, but she still held Merlin and didn''t let go, for fear that he would run away, "I mean...I can run, you can''t run!" "Hehe, I won''t run if you don''t let me run? What logic?" Merlin grinned, then said with a serious face, "Let go, or I will turn my face?" "Don''t even think about escaping, the two of you, you have a record of wherever you go..." Rukia couldn''t help pouring cold water. "Uh" Merlin and Alice were both surprised, but they still have a case? In this way, no matter where they go, they will have huge debts. Alice was frustrated in her heart, and she was a bit depressed. She didn''t even give a chance to be a fugitive, but it wasn''t nothing to get the bastard Merlin into the water. He had to experience the life she lived. Now Alices mentality is that she cant see Merlin well. She is in pain, and must pull Merlin. Isnt it beautiful for everyone to suffer together? Merlin felt a headache, and inexplicably spreading Alice''s debts made him feel a little unlovable. It was originally tens of thousands of yuan, but now tens of millions is directly desperate. "Hey!" Alice curled her mouth, let go of Merlin, and her momentum suddenly trembled, "Escape! You escape! I see where you can escape? Haha~" Chapter 107 "Hehe, you let me run and I will run away? Then I am not very faceless?" Mei Lin spread his hands, thinking that since there are debts in which country he goes to, there are groups of Xiaoqiang who come to ask for trouble and collect debts. Run a fart yourself? "You two, don''t make a noise, you just became couple adventurers. The guild has a regulation specifically for couple adventurers. I hope you can know..." Rukia clapped her hands, and hope that Merlin and Alice will pay attention." The guild stipulates that couple adventurers need to accept commissions together, otherwise I wont approve you. If you want to team up with other people, you must be two people together. Its impossible for two people to accept commissions separately." "Huh?" Merlin and Alice were both shocked, thinking that this rule was really an unexpected pit! It turns out that the two owe a lot of debts. If they can make money separately, it will be faster, but obviously they must be entrusted together. The tightening of debt repayment is much slower, but the main problem is Two people can''t see each other, and they want to kick each other away! "Tsk! Why do I have to team up with a salted fish? It always drags me down..." Merlin frowned, eyes full of disgust, thinking that Alice''s nosy character is very annoying, and she is the most resistant. It''s this kind of person, and there is never a good thing to do with Alice. "Ha!? Do you think I would like to be with you? A narcissistic porno..." The blue veins on Alice''s forehead pulsed wildly, thinking that even though the commission completion rate is guaranteed with Merlin, its just that Merlin is upset, she As a former brave, he actually wanted to team up with a demon, which was a bit humiliated. "It''s also impossible. A couple of years ago, there was a couple of adventurers. The wife went out on missions alone with others. As a result, her husband was put on a green hat, and things were raging. As a result, the guild headquarters introduced this new rule. "Lucia said awkwardly, hoping that Alice and Merlin would understand. "Haha, woman~" Merlin squinted at Alice, meaning it goes without saying. "What''s your look? Bastard..." Alice gritted her teeth angrily. The eyes of the two seemed to be firing electric lights, stimulating each other. If Alice could beat Merlin, she might have drawn a sword now. "Don''t be like this..." Rukia slipped on her forehead in a cold sweat, embarrassingly a peacemaker, "Think about how you will work hard together as couple adventurers in the future, be peaceful, and cheer for life~" "Miss Alice, I have a proposal!" Arnold jumped out again to brush his presence. "There is fart, no fart!" Alice was angry now, and she smelled of gunpowder. "Miss Alice, please marry me, and I will pay your debts! Although it is an astronomical figure for me, I will help Miss Alice even if I sell the mansion!" Arnold ran away. Come here, stab at one knee, "Give me a chance, Miss Alice~" "Go away..." Alice treated Arnold as the air, and felt that today was really unlucky. She wanted to stay away from Merlin, so she turned her head and left, "Huh~!" For Arnold''s enthusiasm, Alice will definitely refuse. She has a high self-esteem and does not need other people''s charity. And also marry Arnold?This is even worse, making it seem like you are selling yourself to pay off your debts. Arnold was dejected and turned into a paper man in a mess in the cold wind. The first marriage proposal in his life ended in a failure at the speed of light. "Sorrow~Sorrow~" Hobbes comforted, but smiled happily on his face than anyone else, clearly gloating. "Wait! Alice, don''t leave!" Merlin stopped Alice suddenly. "What are you doing?! Don''t talk to me shamelessly." Alice asked, pinching her waist back. "I..." Merlin was a little angry, this guy has a bad temper, "Did you forget something important?" "What can I forget?! Do you think I''m the same as you, dementia..." Alice said unceremoniously. "Uh..." Merlin felt his heart stabbed. He is now over 200 years old according to human age. He is most taboo to be called dementia. "Money! Does money understand? You are mentally retarded!" "What...what?! Want to blackmail my savings?" Alice put the purse behind her, posing as a miser. "The remuneration is together. I want to get back my own share. How can it be called blackmail? You are getting better and harder?" Merlin narrowed his eyes, thinking that Alice was cheeky and wanted to embezzle herself. Money. Alice reacted, opened the purse and looked inside, thinking that there was a copy of Merlin in it. It''s just that there is not much, and I have to give some to Merlin. Alice really doesn''t want to give it. Alice took out a few in a painful manner, and suddenly remembered the matter of co-renting, so she thought about it. "Dont you want to share? Now I agree, let me figure out how much you should pay..." Alice was like a small money fan, holding her fingers, "Rent, property, utilities, sanitation, food ..." Merlin was frightened, because Alice talked about more than 30 kinds of charging items in a single brain, is there any money left?! "Associating with a series of expenses for the co-renting, this is your income..." After Alice finished calculating, she patted a gold coin on Merlin''s table, then turned her head and left the guild, "Huh~!" Merlin picked up a gold coin on the table with a big face full of confusion, thinking that he had been busy for so long and he had harvested a gold coin!?? "Hahaha, Merlin, congratulations..." Hobbs smiled and leaned over and patted Merlin on the shoulder. "Welcome to join the Wife Control Club, hehe~" (???????)? Chapter 4: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin fooled with Hobbes and the others in the guild until the night before returning home, during which Arnold cried in a mess, yelling to fight Merlin, but did not dare to do it. After so long, Merlin''s head became a little clearer, and he began to think carefully about the future. Although I have been busy for such a long time, only one gold coin can be paid, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat, of course it must be laughed at. It''s just that the tens of millions of debts on Alice made Merlin very speechless and directly crushed his yearning for future life. Originally, I didnt have a lot of debts of tens of thousands, but I paid it back after receiving a few big commissions. Merlin now faintly loses hope for the future life, intends to eat and wait for death, and live a day. This negative emotion is innate and it is difficult to get rid of it. Merlin won''t regain his strength like Alice, and will still be full of energy and hope the next day. After all, Merlin has become a habit of eating and waiting for death, too lazy to do anything, and doesn''t want to live hard. I just want to have no trouble and play peacefully in another world. For people like Merlin who are a bit lazy about late-stage cancer, their biggest dream is to be paralyzed in bed, someone takes care of eating and drinking, and then they won''t wake up. Merlin felt that this was the fucking life of a god, if it weren''t for a curse in his heart, this guy would never move when he came to another world. Merlin staggered back to Ai Li''s house and knocked on the door. Alice came out wearing house clothes and an apron, but only opened the door a little, staring at Merlin very guarded. "What are you doing here?" "What else do I do when I go back to my own house?" Merlin said impatiently, "Miss, I paid, and now I have half the right to use the house. If you rush me again, I can''t justify..." "Hmm..." Alice frowned, and after thinking about it, she opened the door, "Come in, and when the neighbor sees an unscrupulous man walking around my door every day, I will think that I am not a serious person either, huh ~!" "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, wondering who is not a serious man?Why did not I see? After entering a familiar house. When Merlin opened the door, he smelled a scent of meat and saw that there was a cooked steak on the table. Although there is only one serving, it doesn''t matter, because Merlin has a thick skin. "You actually cooked for me? You are polite~" Merlin sat down in front of the steak, picked up the knife and fork, not treating herself as an outsider. Alice was shocked immediately, how could the fruits of her busy life be given to Merlin. "Get up! This is my steak! Get what you want to eat, don''t grab it with me!" Alice walked over, grabbed Merlin by the collar of her dress, and yanked. But Merlin seemed to have learned how to fall, motionless, as if her hips merged with the chair. "Miss Alice, what you said is wrong? I remember that I taught food expenses? How come there is no share for me?" Merlin showed a very playful expression. "This..." Alice was speechless, wondering if she really said that the food expenses came?Anyway, I was talking nonsense at the time, and didn''t care about that much, "That...that''s only half of you!" "Tsk!" Merlin slashed halfway with the knife, and inserted the plate that was thrown to the opposite side. "It''s really troublesome..." "Humph~!" Alice sat angrily across from Merlin, looking at half of the steaks very aggrieved. She was going to have a full meal and prepared for a long time, but now half is left, and the other half is on the bastard''s plate. Merlin calmly tasted Alice''s craftsmanship, frowning immediately, "It''s really unpalatable, wasting ingredients, the steak has a sour taste on the outside, and it''s a bit salty, and it''s not tender enough on the inside, just barely satisfying the hunger... " "Then don''t eat, spit it out!" Alice patted the table dissatisfiedly. "Why don''t you eat white or not, I never pick and choose." Merlin chewed the steak, eyes full of disgust, "but you don''t have a big chest and your cooking skills are not good. It is estimated that it will be difficult to marry in the future, because as a The beauty of women is 0~" "Shut up, I don''t want you to make irresponsible remarks! Is the breast an important thing? The bigger it is, the more inconvenient it is to move. It is very convenient like me." Alice wanted to nail the fork in her hand to Merlin''s On the forehead. "Since you don''t care so much, can you not plug your chest pad in the future?" Merlin said with a smile. "I...I''m willing to stuff! Leave me alone!" Alice patted the table angrily, "Heh~" Merlin sneered, and continued, "But your cooking is a virtue, probably your mother''s cooking is not how is everything" "My parents have passed away a long time ago. I lived with my teacher since I was a child, and the teacher would bake sweet potatoes." Alice said lightly. Seeing that there was no emotion on Alice''s face, Merlin guessed that this guy''s face had never been seen by his parents, otherwise he couldn''t be so cold. "No wonder the breasts are so small, I didn''t keep up with nutrition when I was young..." "Can you stop telling me about my breasts?" Alice put on a serious face, "I tell you! If you wear corset-shaped underwear, breasts, I will get a squeeze." "You can pull it down~!" Merlin almost laughed, "You can cut your hair short, go to the men''s bathhouse for a walk, and if someone recognizes you as a female, I will dice." "You!" Alice threw Merlin angrily at the fork in her hand and lased it out. "Huh." Merlin snorted coldly, taking the fork easily, still spinning around in his hand, "Miss, don''t use force, it''s a bit of quality." Alice had nothing to do with Merlin, her face flushed with anger, her cheeks bulged into a little bun. "Although you have many shortcomings, you can barely use it as a maid, and you will use it to wash your feet in the future~" Like an uncle, Merlin directly divided Alice into the servant class. "Go! I''m an equal relationship with you, so everything must be regulated..." Alice stretched out her finger, and she seemed to have to plan in detail, "We take turns to do the meal! We also clean once, and use the bathroom. First, you cant use the bathroom until I finish it. You have to wait until I finish it. "Hey!" Merlin felt that it was not very fair, it was all Alice who had the upper hand, "Then if you don''t take a bath, I have to wait all the time?" "Yes! That''s right." Alice nodded, like a little landlord. Chapter 108 "If you don''t wash it for a month, I will not wash it for a month?" Merlin frowned. "I''m not that dirty! I basically wash it every day at home!" Alice was afraid of being misunderstood. "It''s not fair for you to come first for everything, that bed belongs to me!" Merlin pointed to herself, thinking that Alice was always taking advantage of it. This is not a shared rent, but this is a boarding house! "Huh!?" Alice furrowed her brows together, immediately revealing the posture of a housekeeper "Of course the bed belongs to me!" "The one who came first naturally belongs to me!" "This little sofa is your home, huh~!" (...??^??...) Chapter 5: Monthly Ticket Plus "Miss Alice, we are renting together. I am not staying with you, okay?" Merlin knocked on the table with his fingers, and said very dissatisfied, "You have taken all the benefits, so I have no rights at all. ." "I''m a girl, ladies first, will you die if you are a gentleman?" Alice said frankly, this kind of thing began to suppress Merlin with a female identity. "Sorry, I always look at the size of my breasts to distinguish gender. You are too pure to be a pure man in my eyes." Mei Lin waved his hand repeatedly, saying that he would not eat this set. "You...what did you say!?" Alice gritted her teeth angrily, and said angrily, "I don''t care, I rent the house first, so I have the final say!" "Where did you get your capital? Big boobs? Hips? Or do you look cute like a baby?" Merlin spread out her hands, her expression obviously looking down on Alice. "I..." Alice was speechless, and said angrily, "The bed is mine. I have slept for a long time. It can''t live without me!" Merlin was expressionless, wondering if this was the opposite. Is this guy inseparable from the bed? "Come less. If it''s fair, one person will sleep for one day." "I won''t let you sleep in my bed!" Alice was angry immediately, touching her fake breast and said, "Please be kind to me? It''s not easy for me to be a girl, don''t you say you are Are you an arrogant monarch? Would you snatch a girl''s bed? Don''t you feel ashamed!" "Uh" Merlin''s expression was weird, and his words hit her little heart. As an arrogant monarch, it is a bit embarrassing to grab a girl''s bed. Its like an adult grabbing a bear kids lollipop, but Merlin quickly found an excuse Alice is a former brave, she is suppressing her opponent, not ashamed. "Please be considerate of me, please? I am an elderly person, suffering from cervical spondylosis, rheumatism, and hemorrhoids on the buttocks. Don''t you represent a brave man of justice? Can''t you respect me as an old man?" Although the two were sitting at the dining table, like a couple chatting, the scene was not harmonious and they began to sell each other miserably. Alice can be considered a quick temper, and she can''t help it immediately, "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. If you don''t want me to refund you, go live!" Merlin squinted his eyes to see Alice''s appearance, this is to kill the fish, think about the little money he earns, and rent a house. So after careful consideration, Merlin decided to lie down and try his best, barely sleep on the sofa, and wait for the opportunity to hang Alice from the roof. "Okay, you have a small chest, you are reasonable." "Your chest is small!" Alice was anxious. "Yes, yes, as young as you." Merlin said maliciously. Alice closed her mouth tightly, her face flushed with anger, and her hands shook the table. "Eat and eat~" Merlin picked up the knife and fork, pretending to be innocent, and left Alice half angry. Alice calmed down a bit, and basically reached a consensus on the co-leasing, and she could barely make do with living together. But there are other issues that need to be discussed carefully. "What do you think about the couple adventurers? The ugly words are in front. I won''t admit the relationship with your husband and wife!" Merlin was chewing steak, and almost choked to death, "Cough cough! Don''t worry, I will never admit it, let alone you are a washboard, even if you are a sexy stunner, I won''t be moved. You don''t want to be like this, keep your distance, OK?" Alice felt that she would get angry with Merlin for a long time. She doesn''t want to fight with Merlin now, even if this guy is full of trash talking, try to restrain herself. "Just to my liking, I don''t want to have an inexplicable relationship with you!" "Each each other~" Merlin nodded, and if Alice came closer, she would be happy to kick her out of the solar system. "About the debt consolidation..." Alice stopped talking. "Hey..." Merlin put down the knife and fork, sighed and said, "This is the fucking pitest..." "What are you going to do?" Alice asked tentatively. "I think it''s not bad for the rest of my life, so let''s just spend my life honestly. I can count on living a day and I''m still very happy to eat and die." Merlin said lazily. "How can this be done?!" Alice was immediately reluctant, and said righteously, "We only need to work harder and we will definitely pay off in our lifetime...Don''t give up treatment!" "A lifetime? Fuck..." Merlin felt that what Alice said was like a fairy tale, "Are you kidding me? I''ve been a slave to debt for almost half my life, I won''t do it! I want to eat and die!" "I didn''t lie, do we really have a chance?" Alice is a very serious person. As long as there is hope, she will never be discouraged. "I can now receive up to an S-level commission, at least tens of thousands of gold coins at a time. If I can be promoted to the holy rank, I can be promoted to the Mithril Adventurer and have the right to receive SS-level entrustment. That is at least 100,000 gold coins to start!" Merlin raised her eyes. If Alice said so, it seemed that she really had a chance to pay off her debts in her lifetime. If she had better luck and received SS-level tasks frequently, it might take less than ten years to complete. "But... I looked at the commission section before, and there is no SS-level commission at all. The highest S-level reward is 30,000 gold coins." "SS-level commissions are relatively small, and they are not so easy to receive, but as long as they work hard, there is still hope, isn''t it?" Alice is full of enthusiasm, still full of hope for her future life! "The main problem... is that you don''t have a holy order, you are a high-level miscellaneous fish..." Merlin asked about the idea, wondering what is the use of so many flatbreads for Alice? "I...I will reach the Holy Order one day..." Alice said unwillingly. "In the year of the monkey, I heard that some people have reached the high order but have not reached the holy order until death. There are many such people..." Mei Lin said with interest. "Will I die if you don''t hit me?" Alice frowned and said dissatisfiedly, "My teacher said that my talent is good..." "Haha, it means that you can''t go up and down, you really think of yourself as an onion? Your teacher is comforting you, silly boy..." Merlin smiled crookedly, thinking that Alice was really stupid. "Is it interesting for you to hit me like this? I don''t have a holy rank and can''t receive high-level tasks, so let''s not even think about becoming free people, okay?" Alice said seriously. "It''s a big deal to eat and wait to die, I don''t care~" Mei Lin put on a look like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Please be more serious, okay, this is a matter for the two of us." Alice got serious, really anxious about this. "Okay, huh!" Mei Lin coughed lightly, correcting his attitude, "Don''t mention that you can reach the Holy Step in the year of the monkey, even if it arrives, there are not so many SS-level tasks for us to complete. It''s indefinite, so it''s safe to say that it''s better to eat and wait for death, and there is no need to work hard." "There are also SSS-level commissions. This is only for Mithril adventurers to participate. The income is a million gold coins to start." Alice took a breath when she said. Merlin''s heart moved. It seemed that it was necessary to get Alice to the Holy Order. The benefits of SSS-level missions were really impressive. The astronomical debts could be paid off three or four times through the catalog. All of this is based on Alice is a Mithril adventurer, so she doesn''t have to think about it if she doesn''t have any magic power, but... "So... what? I haven''t seen an SS-level commission until now. Is an SSS-level commission only once in a million years?" "Who said that? The chairman said that the last time an SSS-level commission appeared was 30 years ago, a one-time..." Alice stretched out two fingers and let Zhou Han guess for herself. "Two million gold coins?" Merlin replied tentatively. "20 million gold coins! Fool! As long as you can receive it, let alone repay the debt, you will have no worries about food and clothing in the future!" Alice said very excitedly, this is her biggest reason to be an adventurer, as long as she is lucky, she can spend the night. It produces amazing benefits that no other profession can achieve. "Puff!" Merlin was shocked, her eyes widened, thinking she had heard it wrong Damn? The 20 millionth gold coin!? It seems that there is no need to continue to work hard. Just lie down and wait for the SSS-class commission to be delivered... (???|) Chapter 6 "SSS-level task...isn''t it difficult?" Merlin asked tentatively, slightly interested in this lucrative task. "It''s definitely super difficult. General adventurers are not allowed to participate. Mithril can only fight and fight. Funded adventurers are the main combat power." Alice recalled a little, and narrated seriously, "Listen to the chairman, 30 The SSS-level mission a year ago was to kill the North Sea giant monsters near the coast of Norway and Greenland. After awakening, the sea channel was directly blocked, and the bonus was also from the Kingdom of Norway." "North Sea Giant Monster?!" Merlin had indeed heard of this monster, almost a legendary monster, and was about to connect with the gods. "That big octopus?" "What you said is so light. Although I know you are very powerful, I think it is difficult for you to defeat the North Sea Giant Monster. To be honest, it can''t be described in the category of holy rank." Silk is not alarmist, because there are too many legends about the Giant Demon in the North Sea, and most people can almost equate it with the gods. "Joke, I really didn''t put any North Sea Giant Monster in my eyes." Mei Lin smiled, thinking that the North Sea Giant Monster can really defeat him. That''s really a happy thing, because maybe This monster can really relieve himself of the curse. "Although you don''t have magical power and grudge, according to my guess, your strength is close to the peak of the holy rank, right?" Alice asked tentatively, neither saying high nor low. "As you please, I don''t even know my level." Merlin shrugged. "There is definitely nothing wrong." Alice insisted, and continued, "But I want to tell you, listen to the president say, 30 years ago, there were a lot of powerful holy ranks, and there were a few peaks of holy ranks. But either he was repelled by the North Sea giant monster, or he was buried in a huge mouth or the sea, and finally had to ask the Holy See for help and sent the brave man." "The brave?" Meilin didn''t even think that the brave was better than the ordinary holy rank? "It''s my predecessor, many ordinary people are like thunderous brave." Alice showed some pride on her face. "Who is it?" Merlin didn''t take it seriously. He had killed quite a few brave men and didn''t think he was so powerful. "The legendary hero of the gun." Alice thought that Merlin must know the name, and felt that the hero of the gun was much stronger than Merlin. "Huh!?" Merlin frowned, obviously a little surprised, and instantly recalled the figure holding the red spear and standing under countless demon corpses. Chapter 109 "Are you familiar? I''ve heard in the Holy See that the legendary spear hero successfully defeated Lucifer II, your mother alone." Alice said with interest. "That''s right, you know a lot." Merlin didn''t show any special emotions on her face either, she seemed very calm. Consider that there were a lot of strong men in the crusade army, and the spear hero was very arrogant. He forbade other people to intervene, demanded a head-to-head challenge with Lucifer II, and won. Merlin always thought that her mother was very powerful, and she beat everyone like her son, but was defeated by the hero of the gun? At the beginning, Merlin was still very weak. Looking at the figure of the hero of the gun was indeed shocked, I felt that this guy was only worthy of the name of "the strongest. That duel was a fair and just 1V1, no one intervened, the fight was dark and dark, it was a wonderful battle that Merlin had seen. But the result is regrettable. Knowing that now Merlin believes that his mother is not dead, he must not jump to conclusions without seeing the body. Alice wanted to stimulate Merlin, but he was much calmer, and couldn''t help thinking that he was indeed a demon, and she looked so cold-blooded in the face of his mother''s death. "In other words..." Merlin was very interested in the Hero of the Gun. She remembered that Alice hadn''t been in the Holy See and knew a lot. "Aren''t you also a Hero? How much do you know about the Hero of the Gun?" "What are you going to do?" Alice asked in surprise. "I''ll just ask, I''m curious~" Merlin was vague, didn''t say that he wanted to kill this guy, and see if he could lift the heart curse. Among the strong men I heard, I feel that the gun hero has hope to lift his heart. curse. "I don''t know much. I heard that this predecessor is super powerful. He is regarded as a legend by the entire Holy See and one of the top ten legendary heroes." Alice seems to know so much. "Ten legendary heroes?" Merlin frowned and was immediately embarrassed. Alice''s words seemed to be saying that there are 9 more as powerful as the Gunners!? "It''s the ten brave men who are very powerful and have indelible feats." Alice explained. "Are they... alive?" Merlin asked, thinking that he was as famous as the Hero of the Gun, and his strength is not bad, right?There is a slash value. "I don''t know, I heard the bishop drunk, and the gods talked a bit about the legendary heroes. If there is one..." Alice glanced at Merlin and said faintly, "Can you This Lucifer III called Dad by rubbing on the ground." "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry laugh, thinking that she was still hidden, but with such a strong guy, there is still a chance to lift the curse by herself, "Then 30 years ago, what was the result of the spear hero''s crusade against the Northern Sea Giant Monster?" "It seems to have wounded the North Sea giant monster and let it sink to the bottom of the sea." Alice recalled what the chairman said. Merlin fell into deep thought, thinking that it was just a wound, then if he killed the North Sea Giant Monster, wouldn''t he be able to prove that he was better than the hero of the gun?Its just a bit difficult to do on the bottom of the sea, I cant swim, and the magic of avoiding water is not effective on me... "I just want to say, as long as we work hard, the debt can be paid off, don''t always spread negative emotions, it will affect me." Alice said angrily. "Then we start to eat together and wait to die, just wait for SSS to entrust it to the door?" Merlin is still in a state of lazy cancer. "How can this work? We can''t do this. We have to prepare with both hands. While working hard to make a living, while waiting for the SSS level commission, it will be more secure." Alice showed a serious expression and added, "So I want to reach the Holy Order as soon as possible. , To be a Mithril adventurer, as for you, I dont expect you to break away from the black iron class." "It''s really troublesome..." Merlin curled his lips, remembering the treasure key, so he took the key on his neck and looked at it. As for why Merlin blatantly hung it around her neck, it was because she was not afraid of others stealing it. She was the safest on her neck and would never forget anything. Merlin felt that waiting for Alice to rise to the holy rank was not reliable, or should he honestly imagine other ways, such as treasure hunting? "Now, Alice, last time you said that a friend who was knowledgeable and talented could see the secret of the key?" "Yes, that''s right." Alice nodded. "Is it reliable? Don''t worry about our treasure." Merlin asked vigilantly. "Of course it is reliable. Although she is a silver adventurer, she is only interested in knowledge, and she doesn''t care about money." Alice seemed to have confidence in this friend. "What''s your name?" Merlin asked curiously. "Cough!" Alice coughed lightly and answered sincerely "Leonardo Di Piero da Vinci." (??????????)? Chapter 7: Monthly Ticket Plus "Da Vinci?!" Merlin frowned, forgiving him for always wanting crooked. Isn''t this name the same as Leonardo in the real world? The first impression is that the painting "The Sneer of Mona Lisa" hanging in the Louvre is too famous and a masterpiece of Leonardo. Could it be that in another world, there is also the old man Leonardo. There have always been people saying that he is a genius, and there are also remarks about transversal people. "Yeah, it''s Leonardo da Vinci, what''s your expression?" Alice frowned, a little bit unable to understand what Merlin was surprised. "It''s okay." Merlin waved his hand, never thinking about telling others his secret as a traverser, "Is this old man very smart?" "What old man? You speak politely, she is a petite girl..." Alice emphasized. "Puff~!" Zhou Han sprayed out, feeling frightened, "Girl...girl?!!!" "It''s a girl, what''s wrong?" Alice narrowed her eyes, very puzzled. Merlin held his forehead, there was nothing to say, the portrait of the old man of Da Vinci, always lingering in his mind. It''s hard to imagine that this great man was also brutally murdered, transformed in another world, and became a girl who could become pregnant. It''s normal to think about it. Who doesn''t have a motherly image now?Eternal emperor is inevitable. Merlin thought that if she became famous in the future, she would definitely have a nymph image and could not escape. "Nothing wrong, I am very interested to meet this Leonardo now." "Why are you so active all of a sudden? It seems like you''re not being kind." Alice stared at Merlin warily. "Who didn''t do it well? Don''t you say that she is very knowledgeable? Can''t I be curious?" Merlin rolled his eyes. "Huh, I''m out on a mission, I''ll probably be back soon." Alice said angrily. "When you come back to meet, please be sure to call me." Mei Lin showed a serious expression, thinking eagerly in her heart Come on! I have to see what Da Vinci girly in this world looks like? The life of a married couple living together begins. Since I just completed a commission before, I need to rest for a while. Merlin and Alice, their mortal enemies, barely lived together under one roof. But if you look down and see you up, there will always be friction, and there will be a full twenty times in one night. Not because Merlins clothes were littered, or because he snored while sleeping, which caused Alice a series of dissatisfaction. Even this morning, there is still no calm time "Boom boom!" Wearing a silk nightdress, Alice was very homely dressed, knocking on the bathroom door constantly, her face flushed, her legs tightly clamped together, she trembled, and she kept yelling under her skirt. It looks like this is obviously because I wanted to go to the bathroom early in the morning, and I was holding back my urine. Alice has been in the bathroom for more than half an hour, and Merlin just can''t come out in the bathroom, and there is no news. "Asshole Merlin! Come out quickly! It''s been half an hour, why are you so slow!?" "Come out! Come out! The bathroom is not yours alone! Consider how I feel!" "No one is allowed to stay in the bathroom for more than half an hour in the future! Otherwise, pay more rent!" Alice felt that she was about to leak out, and she was dying of pain. She thought that Merlin was angry, so her tone softened. "Oh, can I beg you? You get out of the bathroom, I''m all... almost..." In the bathroom Merlin was sitting on the toilet, taking Alice''s yelling outside the door as air, not to kill her. Have the ability to punch through the door, forgive her for not daring to destroy the house casually. Although the bathroom is small and small, it is a wonderful place. Like a bed, one usually looks at something in it, concentrates so much, and does not want to go out at all. Merlin was holding the London Post newspaper at the moment, and was happily reading attentively. The newspaper and the bathroom were a perfect match, similar to beer and fried chicken. The basic news is all the same, not where the queen has visited, its about the visit of the princes of a certain country, and there is a message about yourself. "Relevant sources claimed that Queen Elizabeth intends to withdraw the wanted of Elgin Great Swordsman and recruit him into the Knights of Bauhinia. Queen Elizabeth did not respond positively to this." Merlin also smiled at this, thinking that even if the queen wanted to reassure herself, she would never go, and bow her head to someone?Are you kidding me? I would rather be king in hell than in heaven. This is considered to be the precept of Lucifer in the past, and it will be carried out to the end of life. Moreover, with Merlin''s arrogance, she would never be a horse under the human queen, and it felt like she was humiliated. Of course, there is a sense of presence in the newspapers. "The Holy See publicly declares that Elgin the Great Swordsman is the redeeming knight recorded in the holy scriptures. It is hoped that he will go to the Vatican quickly and be baptized by the Goddess of Light, and become the right-hand man of His Majesty the Pope for the impending doom. He is the same as the Knight Templar. status." "Haha..." Merlin patted his forehead and laughed out loud. He felt that these gangsters were too nonsense. He saved the knights. I''m going to fuck your arrogant king of the Holy See!Want me to go to the Vatican to be baptized by the goddess?Your temple will be pretty good if you don''t demolish it. Chapter 110 Merlin didn''t have much interest in the Holy See. Although the conditions for driving were very good, he was not pleasing to the eyes of the Holy See. The most fascinating thing is the news about the remnants of the former kingdom. This news made a lot of noise and made the headlines. "The remnants of the former kingdom have frequent activities. The royal capital urgently appoints the ninth knight of the twelve knights of thorns. Lord Sarhaddin is solely responsible for this incident. Lord Sarhaddin publicly stated that he will use his fullest effort to investigate this incident and use the fastest Please rest assured that the remnants of the former kingdom will be wiped out." Merlin raised his eyebrows, and thought embarrassingly, what kind of bauhinia knight is really out there?The action is quite fast, but think about the strength of Cloud is very good, do not know how the strength of the Ninth Cavaliers?Can you beat Claude''s companion? "Merlin, you bastard! Did you fall into the toilet? Hurry up and die!!" Alice couldn''t bear it outside the door, and she couldn''t bear it directly. "Tsk!" Mei Lin was speechless, not wrinkled, thinking that this washboard would interfere with her good mood, "What hurry!? Are you suffocating?" "Can hold my madness!!" Seeing Merlin finally speaking, Alice couldn''t help but burst into joy. "Let''s bear it! Don''t leak urine or scream!" Merlin rolled her eyes and was not polite at all, "Merlin! I beg you, okay? I''m really...uncomfortable..." Alice said in tears. "Oh..." Merlin sighed, put down the newspaper, and flushed the toilet. "Okay, I''ll be out now." After Merlin came out, she saw Alice''s grievances, she could drip water out of her face, and her eyes were fierce. "What is your look? You want to eat me?" "Remember it for me, I will stay with you forever if I hide in the bathroom in the future! Get up!" Alice pulled Merlin directly, ran into the bathroom eagerly, and locked the door easily. "Haha..." Merlin smiled, not taking Alice seriously. "You go to make breakfast! One person comes to you at once! Don''t want to be lazy!" Alice''s annoyed voice came from the bathroom. "Tsk, it''s really annoying..." Merlin spit out impatiently, and as soon as he walked into the kitchen and picked up the pan, the doorbell rang. "Merlin! Go ahead and open the door!" Alice said loudly. "You won''t go by yourself? I won''t go!" Merlin gritted her teeth and cursed, dissatisfied with Alice''s tone. "I''m... now..., are you going... please, can''t you?" Alice''s attitude softened, seemingly not embarrassed. "Humph." Merlin snorted coldly, put down the pan, and went to open the door. As a result, the person who came, Rukia, had a very urgent face, as if there was something urgent. "Miss Rukia?" Merlin was surprised, thinking it was a charge or a promotion. "Mr. Merlin, is Alice at home?" Rukia asked. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Merlin answered truthfully. "You two will go to the guild with me soon. The Bauhinia Knights in the capital have sent someone to see you." Rukia said straightforwardly. "Huh!?" Mei Lin frowned, slightly surprised Knights of Bauhinia? What do you want to see us... (???|) Chapter 8: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin and Alice who had received Rukia rebelled and did not eat. Instead, he came directly to the guard station in Wrexham. Price, the captain of the guard stationed here, had been waiting here long ago. "Yo yo yo~" Price said with a very mean smile, rubbing his hands, "Isn''t this a flower of Wrexham, Miss Alice who has both beauty and wisdom?" "Go away..." Alice directly showed a very disgusted expression, as if looking at a fly. "Oh, I''m scolded, so cool." Price Mystery''s face blushed, especially like being scolded by women, it would be even better if he matched the disgusting eyes. "Huh!?" Merlin looked at Price, and felt that this guy was about the same age as Hobbes, both of the uncle level, but his temperament like M was unceremoniously released. "Neurotic..." Alice frowned and looked disgusted. "Actually, I also like Miss Rukia to scold me, but this disgusting expression is not as authentic as Miss Alice." Price''s expression became more and more **, I wonder if it is a fantasy queen game. "Stay away from me, disgusting guy!" Alice touched the rapier on her waist, feeling that Price was even more annoying than Hobbes, one with a low mouth, one with a low personality, a combination of two lows, and a deadly bitch. "Wow~" Price covered his heart with a very happy expression, "Exciting~, damn exciting~, Miss Alice is the best!" Alice rolled her eyes, she couldn''t stand this guy anymore, and she didn''t know him well. I remember when I first came to Wrexham, this guy always pestered Rukia for scolding. I couldn''t see it at the time, so I satirized Price, and then the pervert became excited. Since then, Alice, like Rukia, has been on Price''s YY list. "Miss Alice, if you have a chance, you must beat me with a whip. It''s better to dip some chili water. That feels..." Price imagined, with a painful and happy expression, holding his hands empty, "Duang~, too cool Thats great~!" A few drops of sweat dripped on Merlin''s forehead, looking at Price and thinking, this guy... is also a talent!The more you fight, the better, is there such a cheap person?Don''t know where the excitement of being beaten by a girl is? "Don''t bother me, okay?" Alice showed a serious face, watching Price became more and more unpleasant. "Don''t be so cold, Miss Alice heard that you rejected Master Arnold''s proposal yesterday. What a pity, you don''t know how many big girls in the city are thinking about Master Arnold." Price said meaningfully. " What does my partial refusal have to do with you?" Alice frowned, knowing that Price was a running dog of the Austin family. "I just murmured, saying that Master Arnold was sad when he came home and cried yesterday, but he was beaten out by his sister in the middle of the night." Price said with a smile. "Oh." Alice responded coldly. "This friend with a woman''s face is..." Price narrowed his eyes, looked up and down Merlin, and suddenly realized, "Oh~, it must be the love rival in the mouth of Master Arnold, Merlin, right?" "There is no rival in love, I have nothing to do with Alice." Merlin explained helplessly. Price walked around Merlin twice, and said with a smile, "I have brought all the proofs of this couple of adventurers, and there is no need for any explanation." Merlin''s mood did not fluctuate, and she was used to being misunderstood every day, and she was too lazy to explain. "But I thought I could become the love rival of Master Arnold. I thought he was an ordinary person?" Price was a little surprised, and said meaningfully, "My friend is not me. Your wife looks better than you Strong, such a suspicion of eating soft food, even a man will feel pressure." "Huh?" Merlin frowned, thinking that she had a fart pressure and could crush Alice with one finger. "But it''s not a big problem. Eating soft rice generally requires capital. I think your capital is great..." Price showed a wretched smile and patted Merlin on the chest. "Listen to Master Arnold, you use Your big banana has conquered Miss Alice. It must be a man with two brushes, hehehe~" "???" Merlin black question mark, I still don''t know where the big banana tease came from? Alice flushed, and quickly interrupted, "Shut up! We are here to see the Bauhinia Knights, not wasting time with you!" "I understand, I understand~" Price smiled and waved his hand "Miss Alice, don''t be angry, please follow me." Price put Merlin and Alice into a small room, which looked very crude and gave Merlin the first impression that it was a bit like an interrogation room... "The lords of the Bauhinia Knights will be here soon. Wait a little while." Price smiled and retreated, leaving Alice and Merlin alone. The air fell silent, making people feel boring. "Alice, what did the Bauhinia Knights come to do with us?" Merlin asked, "It must be the remnants of the former kingdom. The two of us were the first to enter the bottom of the cemetery labyrinth. Maybe there is something important to ask?" Silk speculates. "Are you going to ask about the key?" Merlin asked tentatively. Alice thought for a while and said seriously, "It''s possible..." Merlin hurriedly put the key in his clothes, "Do you know if we want to die?" "This..." Alice is a decent person, and suddenly lies uncomfortable. "Do you still want the treasure?" Merlin began to work on Lisi''s thoughts. "This treasure may solve our problems, but we can''t tell it. You just need to tell a little lie~" Alice frowned her eyebrows and said reluctantly, "Oh, I got it..." Merlin felt a little relieved, since Alice agreed, there would be no problems. At this moment Three knights wearing silver armor walked in. The golden lines were carved, giving people a noble feeling. The red cloak is embroidered with bauhinia, which swings when walking, full of momentum. The sword between the hips seems to be ingenious. Just looking at the hilt of the sword will tell that it is not an ordinary object. The three knights all give people a noble feeling. Needless to say, they must be the royal exclusive knights. The headed knight did not wear a helmet, but was clamped at his waist. His square forehead was covered with thick brown hair. His piercing eyes seemed to bring a little scrutiny and doubt when he saw everything. It was both the mighty knight and the literati. Lingxiu. The three knights came to the opposite side. The leading knight sat opposite Alice and Merlin, putting his helmet beside him, and the other two knights guarded the sides. The knight who looked like the captain, sitting upright, posing a bit of interrogation, coughed lightly and said "Sorry, it took up two of your time." "First of all allow me to introduce myself..." "My name is Brent Chapman and I belong to the Knights of Bauhinia." Chapter 111 "Today, I was ordered by the Ninth Thorns Rider, Sarhatin, to investigate the two in detail." Chapter 9 "Investigate what?" Merlin couldn''t help asking, silently grasping the key on his chest. If you are here to ask for this key, there must be no talk. "Of course it was the undead flooding in Denby County not long ago. According to the report of the garrison, didn''t the two have contact with the remnants of the former kingdom?" Knight Chapman explained. "I just came to inquire about this?" Alice had limited doubts, and was obviously guilty. Chapman looked at the weird expressions of Merlin and Alice, wondering if they were nervous, after all, the Bauhinia Knights belonged to the royal family, and most people would feel uneasy when they were called, thinking that there was nothing good. "Don''t be nervous, two of you, you are Master Taylor''s people. We will not embarrass you. Let''s not hide it. Master Taylor once went to the palace to give lectures to us Bauhinia reserve knights. We are also half of Master Taylor''s students." Merlin looked surprised, wondering if the old man of the president has such a high status?I don''t feel it at all, I close my eyes and pretend to be mysterious every day... "Then...then let''s rest assured..." Alice replied awkwardly, still a little unsure. "Oh, let''s start, you just need to answer our questions truthfully." Chapman coughed slightly, took the documents handed over by his subordinates, and glanced roughly, "Did the two witnesses the former prime minister? , The whole process of fighting Bernard, the head of the four heroes?" "I saw it." Alice nodded, then pointed at Merlin. "He''s coming later." Chapman gave Merlin a faint look. Especially the adventurer proved that he found that it was a villager without magic and grudge, and slightly despised it, so he did not take it seriously. This time, he mainly came to listen to Alice''s confession. Merlin had no magical fighting spirit, and he directly made Chapman think he was a guy in the Adventurers Guild. After all, there are many such guys who are used to eating and waiting to die, without any pursuit, "Then Miss Alice, their conversation , Is there any secret?" "That is to say... before the rejuvenation of the kingdom or something, to gain new power..." Alice didn''t understand it too much herself, probably what it meant. "Get new power? How to get it?" Chapman asked. "It''s..." Alice looked at Merlin next to her, winking at herself, and said angrily, "What do I need? I was too far away, and I didn''t hear it very clearly." Merlin breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Alice as a idiot, she wouldn''t be very good at lying. She had to stare at her. "That''s it..." Chapman frowned, feeling that there was no gain, and looked down at the document. "According to the report, Bernard, one of the four heroes of the former kingdom, died 400 years ago. And the undead at the scene is a resurrected undead, Miss Alice has any information on who resurrected Bernard?" "It should be... the prince of the former kingdom? I heard that when they talked, he said that the prince is not dead and is still alive." Alice said as she recalled. Chapman widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "You mean Bernard and the others said in person, the former prince of the kingdom, Copperfield, is not dead?" "Yes, I said it myself." Alice nodded, this is certain, and I heard it clearly. Chapman was overjoyed. This gain is not small. At least he knows who the enemy is. You don''t need to think too much about who resurrected the four heroes of the former kingdom. "Any other information?" "What did they say... His Royal Highness relied on sucking the blood of the ** Spirit Race to survive to this day..." Alice recalled this sentence. Chapman was even happier. The population of the elves in Great Britain is very sparse. Even if you want to catch elves from the southern United Kingdom, you still need to go through customs. If you look carefully like this, you may be able to follow the vines and find a stronghold to go to the country. "Anything else? Miss Alice, your words are of great help to us, I hope you don''t hide anything..." "No, then we will fight." Alice replied. "The necromancer and Bernard are both ministers of the former kingdom. Why did they fight?" Chapman asked. "I don''t know much, but Bernard resembles the Kingdom of Revival. The Necromancer disagrees, and then...they started fighting." Alice shrugged. Chapman thought for a while and continued to ask, "As one of the four heroes of the former kingdom, how strong is Bernard?" This issue is also very important. It is necessary to investigate the enemy''s strength. If it is strong, the ninth knight Sarhatdin alone is not enough, and other thorn knights need to participate in the crusade. Alice thought about it for a while. Claude''s last continuous burst of combat power exploded, only to encounter Merlin''s abnormality, so she said in a very serious tone, "Powerful! Very powerful!" There was a trace of doubt on Chapman''s face, and he said faintly, "Miss Alice, please don''t exaggerate casually. I think the report says that the two Saint-Rank powerhouses were both injured, and you made up for it." "It''s really powerful, why should I exaggerate?" Alice frowned. "Miss Alice, please forgive me. I am a high-level warrior, not an ordinary Xiaobai. As far as I know, even if the holy order is in a state of dying, ordinary attacks are not enough for a high-level. Yes, if, as you said, Bernard is very powerful, how could you easily make up for it? This is not in line with common sense." "This..." Alice looked at Merlin next to her. "I hope you can tell the truth and assist our investigation. Our Bauhinia Knights will be grateful to you." Chapman said seriously. "It''s really powerful, but I didn''t kill Bernard, but this guy!" Alice pointed to Merlin and told the truth. "Yes, I killed it." Merlin nodded and admitted generously. Chapman looked at Merlin, suddenly chuckled, and said contemptuously, "Miss Alice, are you kidding? How can an ordinary person without magic and vindictive defeat the power of the holy rank!?" "Emmmmmm..." Merlin was silent.He was expressionless, thinking that no one believed it, and I didn''t believe it. I didn''t bother to care about it. "I''m not kidding!" Alice pointed at Merlin and said seriously."This guy is really powerful! Approaching the peak of the holy rank, killing Bernard in seconds, I saw it with my own eyes!" Not only Chapman, but the two knights around him couldn''t help but laugh out loudly. "Alright, okay, Miss Alice, please be normal. Although I dont know for what purpose you brag about your lover here is very powerful, but I know that the strong holy order wants to kill ordinary people. It only needs a little finger." Chapman shook his head, showing a non-smiling expression, and said contemptuously "Your nonsense now makes me feel..." "It''s a blatant insult to the IQ of a bauhinia knight." r(st)q Chapter 10: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin had an indifferent expression, everything was expected. Anyway, I don''t have magic power and grudge, I will be treated as a salted fish wherever I go, and I am used to it. But Alice didn''t think so, she felt very angry when she was not believed, so she pulled Lamelin. "Hurry up and show them the slash, or they won''t believe me and will treat me as a mental disorder!" "Why do I have to do this kind of thing?" Mei Lin put on a look of impatience, originally she didn''t bother to show her strength to salted fish, let alone add to the late stage of lazy cancer. As for showing strength to the elder Taylor, it is because I want to get a job. And to show Chapman?I don''t have any plans, there is no need for this. It will also make oneself be watched like a monkey, for fear that it is not because of his brain disease. The real strong will shout in the street every day, I am very powerful, am I very ***? This is not a real strong person, but a self-expanding mental retardation. "Will you show me that you will die?" Alice was a little anxious, not wanting to be treated like crazy by these people. "Oh, it''s so boring, I don''t bother to move..." Mei Lin squeezed her cheek and looked away. "Humph." Chapman snorted, not taking Merlin seriously at all, thinking that this guy was playing mystery. Hearing what Alice said Merlin would do with a knife, Chapman became even more disdainful. What''s so special about a rubbish skill that only puts POSS? Now Merlin gave Chapman the impression that an ordinary villager was eating and waiting to die in the Adventurer''s Guild, and used a knife to slash the trash from eating soft rice. Chapman withdrew his contemptuous gaze and corrected his attitude slightly. "Miss Alice, I hope you will cooperate with our investigation and answer Bernard''s intensity questions truthfully." "He''s really amazing! There is also an ancient forbidden technique, and the explosive power in a short time is amazing!" Alice explained emotionally, her face flushed anxiously. Chapman sighed, had to be serious, and said seriously, "Miss Alice, you know that we are the Knights of the Bauhinia, and are directly under the orders of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth. If you dont cooperate with our investigation, what do I think? You know the consequences." Alice frowned her eyebrows, thinking that the other party was a threat. If she couldn''t speak up, she would be imprisoned, and there might be other punishments. But I have already told the truth, what else to say? Alice hesitated for a while, wondering whether to follow Chapman to say the least. Originally, this guy was a bit self-righteous because he was a royal knight. "I hate other people''s threats. Are the Queen''s Knights very powerful?" Merlin was a little upset, and Alice spoke first. "What do you mean? Are you questioning the authority of the Bauhinia Knights?" Chapman said arrogantly. He didn''t want to talk to Merlin at first, but the other party was a bit rude, so he couldn''t be ignored. In the small space, bursts of gunpowder smelled suddenly. "Heh, miscellaneous fish is also suitable..." Alice hurriedly covered Merlin''s mouth to prevent him from talking. "Well, I admit that neither Necromancer nor Bernard is very strong, that is, high-level strength." "I know it must be the case, how could a Saint-Rank powerhouse be compensated by you?" Chapman said with a smile, as if he was satisfied with this hypocritical answer. Alice remained silent and didn''t want to worry about it. It didn''t matter what Chapman thought. "It seems that the strength of the four heroes of the former kingdom is nothing more than this. It is only a vain name. It is a bit of an overkill to let Lord Sarhatin be responsible for eliminating the remnants of the former kingdom." Chapman shook his head with a smile, and stood up slowly, as if he was about to leave. . "Yes, I also think that the four heroes have a false name, that Bernard is really weak..." Merlin agreed with him. Alice couldn''t stand it, and rolled her eyes twice, thinking that Merlin felt weak, but it didn''t mean that others felt weak too!In his own opinion, Bernard is as powerful as a monster!Will you die if you don''t pretend to be invisible?! For Merlin, everyone looks like a weak chicken, but from the perspective of others, it''s not like that at all. "Huh, Miss Alice, your love is more honest than you." Chapman smiled. Chapter 112 Alice became impatient and shouted in her heart, we are not husband and wife!What love does not love others?This couple adventurer proved to be really annoying! "Alice heard that, I''m more honest than you, haha~" Merlin felt a little happy. "G, U, N!" Alice scolded in an atmosphere, very unbalanced in her heart. "Finally, thank you for your cooperation, goodbye." Chapman leaned slightly to express the knight''s manners. Then the three knights left directly together. The room returned to quiet, and the two people were silent. Merlin took out the key from her neck, thinking that it wasn''t for the key, so lucky~ "What''s going on in this era? I can''t believe the truth?" Alice said with a complicated expression. "I told you not to take it too seriously, we just need to take care of ourselves." Mei Lin said lightly, looking very openly. "Why can''t you show your strength? Is it nice to be underestimated by them?" Alice said angrily, mainly because she was upset by being misunderstood. "Haha~" Merlin sneered and said meaningfully "An ant is taunting nearby. Would you waste time trying to trample it to death?" The three bauhinia knights are preparing to return to the capital of London and report the information to the ninth knight of thorns, Sarhatin. Along the way, many villagers recognized the Bauhinia Knights and stopped to watch the three knights. The Bauhinia Knights are hailed as the "Queen''s Sword". It has a good reputation throughout Great Britain. It represents justice and promotes the knights of protecting the people. It''s a pity that these three are not the Twelve Thorns Knights, but ordinary knights. If the Knights of Thorns came, the people would have to welcome them with applause and throw flowers. A knight subordinate came up and asked Chapman, "Captain, what should I do next?" "Return to the royal capital and report important information to Lord Sarhaddin. This time Lord Sarhaddin will be enough. It is worthwhile to help other thorn knights..." What Chapman and his subordinates explained, did not notice the woman who thought the enchanting purple hair came to face him, it was Carolina, one of the four heroes of the former kingdom!She has reached Wrexham today. Carolina faintly looked at the three Bauhinia knights, and directly passed Chapman. Chapman shook his whole body and turned his head suddenly. He could no longer see the figure of the purple-haired woman just now, as if instantly disappeared from the crowd. That person just now... How come you look like Karona, one of the four heroes, the Dragon Rogue?! It is very similar to the portraits recorded in the ancient books of the kingdom. Legend has it that she is beautiful and enchanting, with a purple phantom shining in the dark night. Know the dragon language, can communicate with the extremely powerful dragons, and drive them. Chapman was surprised for a while, and it was difficult to determine whether the purple-haired woman who just passed by was a dragon-driving thief? But even if the four heroes are resurrected, what are they doing in Wrexham?There seems to be no reason. "What''s the matter with the captain?" a subordinate asked curiously. "Nothing, let''s go..." Chapman shook his head and left directly may Was it my illusion just now? (?-_?)?? Chapter 11: Monthly Ticket Plus After dealing with the Bauhinia Knights. Alice said that she would go to the dojo behind the guild to practice, hoping to reach the holy step soon. Although Merlin kept taunting and attacking by the side, Alice disagreed. Effort is better than waiting to die, right?Therefore, it is necessary to seize all the free time to practice. It happened that Merlin had nothing to do, so he followed Alice. The elder Taylor knew that Alice wanted to borrow the dojo, and he did not hesitate to borrow it directly. I wonder if it was because he self-defeatingly turned Merlin and Alice into couple adventurers and felt guilty, so he was so happy. Inside the dojo Alice drew the rapier and placed it upright in front of her. With her other hand resting on the shining silver blade, her body exuded the coercion of fighting spirit and magic, and it climbed up. The cold in the dojo was raging, and even a layer of hoarfrost was condensed on the floor, slowly spreading around Alice. Alice is not the strength of the holy order, she can only release coercion, and cannot show the sign of the holy order. Concretize golden magic or fighting spirit. Merlin was standing on the opposite side, staring at the cold wind as if he was okay, looking at Alice faintly. When the high-level coercion climbed to the highest point, Alice began to relax, and finally let out a breath and said helplessly. "It seems that the distance to the holy step is... still a little bit..." Mei Lin helped her forehead, and said blankly, "Sister, are you a little bit short of it? You are far from the holy step, the distance between the sky and the earth." "You...Don''t talk! I lose my confidence anyway." Alice pursed her mouth, very dissatisfied that Merlin hit herself. "Oh..." Mei Lin sighed, and said helplessly, "You are still a half-hearted person who cultivates both magic and martial arts, and the difficulty of cultivation is ten times more difficult than that of a single-cultivator! If I remember correctly, if you want to improve your realm, It takes magic and grudge to meet the advanced standards, right?" "That''s right..." Alice said a little aggrieved. "Tsk!" Mei Lin said dumbfounded and depressed, "Magic power and vindictiveness must reach the level of the holy rank. Can you reach the standard for the year of the monkey? I guess it will be impossible in this life." "Nonsense! My teacher is a powerful master of both Mo and Wu cultivation! She can, of course I can!" Alice retorted stubbornly. "Your teacher isn''t you, so you arrogantly shit?" Merlin said with a knife, and said impatiently, "If you want me to say, you give up the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, single cultivation of magic or vindictiveness, so I think you still It is possible to reach the Holy Order." "No! When I was practicing with the teacher, I vowed to become a descendant of Daxueshan, and I''m sorry for giving up halfway." Alice said very stubbornly. "You are wasting your youth. What''s the point of being half-hearted? I never thought you were very good at double repair..." Merlin said lazily. "Not really! Very powerful, okay? The essence of our Daxue Mountain is the fusion of magic and vindictiveness, and then achieve an instant super-high explosion. At the beginning, I also forced your sister into a desperate situation!" Alice said a year ago The crusade was moved out, hoping to save a little bit of face. "Come on, my sister is a bit stupid. She has been using a whip against you. She is a mage. Playing melee with you is clearly looking down on you." Merlin doesn''t know where Alice''s superiority comes from. Funny, "If my sister uses the "scream of pain" magic, your head will explode on the spot, know?" "Then I can be regarded as driving your sister into a desperate situation. It''s a taboo to underestimate the enemy. She doesn''t even understand this." Alice said unwillingly. "Yes, yes, my sister is the best among the Devil Seven Generals. If you meet other people, you won''t have that good luck." Merlin said with a crooked mouth, contemptuously. "It''s so noisy! Don''t hit me! Anyway, I just want the magic and martial arts to reach the holy step!" Alice disagreed with Merlin''s suggestion. "It''s a dead brain..." Merlin murmured, he also wanted Alice to reach the Holy Order, and had the authority to accept SSS entrustment. According to the current situation of Alice''s high-level, if there is an SSS entrustment, she can only stare at it, and it will be a damn loss. Merlin wondered if there was any strong medicine, and gave Alice something to let her go directly to the holy order. But this kind of drug is hard to find, and it is not very good for people. The guys who take drugs to the holy rank are basically parallel imports, and because of Alice''s personality, they definitely can''t take it. But as far as Mei Lin knows, there is one exception, and that is the inheritance crystallization in the mind of the Dragon Race. The dragon race is a bit special and does not require others to teach magic martial arts. Once you have reached a certain level of strength, you will instantly understand the dragon heritage. It''s a pity that the inheritance crystallization is not something that every dragon race has. It''s pure luck. Some dragons are born in their minds, just like abnormal deformities, and have nothing to do with strength. For example, the holy dragon Avis, who was imprisoned in the death swamp by Merlin, is a leader of the dragon family but has no inheritance. If you are lucky enough to get a dragon inheritance crystal, slowly digest it, you can transform into a human-shaped dragon. Merlin wasn''t crazy, but the inheritance crystallization of the dragon race was very suitable for people who cultivated both magic and martial arts. If Alice had the powerful body of the dragon race and the huge magic power of the dragon race, it would be quite powerful. "Don''t point fingers at me! I want to practice with peace of mind, don''t interfere with me." Alice re-mobilized her magical power and vindictiveness, and began to rise steadily. "Are you so slow?" Merlin couldn''t stand it anymore, and was almost pissed off by a stupid Alice, "Can a smooth impact state have an effect? ??The speed like a tortoise is a waste of time." "What should I do? I have always been like this." Alice put down the rapier. "Did you ask me why I am so strong a year ago? I said I have beaten giants, tore sea monsters, and lava?" Mei Lin said lightly. Alice thought for a while, nodded, and said in confusion, "I said, what''s the matter?" "Stupid you, haven''t I already told you how to become stronger?" Merlin frowned and sighed that Alice was too poor in savvy. "It''s just about to die. When you are about to die, it will stimulate your potential, faster than you. Practice much faster." "Who would go to death with nothing to do? If you are not careful, you will die!" Alice felt that this kind of thing was particularly horrible, but it was a good way not to object. She was beaten to death by the Goblin Emperor, and she woke up. The magic and vindictiveness are indeed much more refined. "Baby, this is the fastest way to advance, don''t doubt me?" Merlin said seriously. "Don''t call me baby, isn''t it disgusting..." Alice blushed and protested violently. "Then Miss Alice, trust me." Even if Merlin spoke seriously, it felt bad. "Even if I promised to practice while dying, this kind of place is not easy to find." Alice said helplessly. Merlin spread his hands and said calmly, "Isn''t there me? Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem with me." Chapter 113 "You...what do you mean?" Alice suddenly became nervous, wondering what medicine he sold in the gourd. "I mean, I will be your sparring partner, with me..." Merlin patted his chest and said seriously "Knives and knives make you feel like you are bound to die." (?????) Chapter 12 "Sparring?!" Alice narrowed her eyes, feeling very fresh. "That''s right." Merlin beckoned to Alice, "try his best to attack, and if you touch me, I will lose." "Emmmmm..." Alice said, feeling nervous and hesitant, "I always feel that you are not being kind, do you want to take the opportunity to retaliate against me or something?" "Am I so bored? If it wasn''t for the debt problem, you thought I would be your sparring partner?" Merlin sighed and said seriously, "If you have me as a sparring partner, you just have fun. Beelzebub, the Great Demon King of the Sixth Hall, begged me to point his sister a few words, but I strictly refused, don''t you know how lucky you are?" "but" When Alice recalled Merlin''s dagger, basic opponents would kneel down, unavoidably terrified. If possible, Alice didn''t want to fight with Merlin, it was too dangerous. It''s not a question of dying at all, but a certain death. Alice hesitated for a moment, and said hesitantly. "No...no, if you don''t have a good intention, I''ll be in danger..." "Don''t worry, I can control it. If I can''t control my own power, I will still be a bullshit." Merlin said, turning over the knife in the crotch, so that it would not kill Alice. , A slippery hand is a serious injury at most. Alices heart moved, thinking that she and Merlin have no feud, and they are still tied together because of debts, so she shouldnt be disadvantaged, but "That won''t work either. If you mess up the town like last time, the president will be angry." "You are really troublesome..." Merlin scratched her head, and her distaste for troublesome women increased a bit. He looked around and saw a few wooden knives next to Ping, which looked quite strong. This is originally a dojo, and it is not surprising that there are practice tools like wooden swords. So Merlin took the wooden knife directly and waved it twice, feeling pretty good. "Don''t worry about it now? The wooden knife that breaks at once doesn''t seem to be threatening at all." Alice looked at the wooden knife in Merlin''s hand, feeling relieved, but then she became suspicious, "Can you use the wooden knife to show your strength?" "Why can''t I use my strength?" Merlin frowned, wondering what Alice was wondering about? "You are usually so strong, isn''t it because of the magic sword between your hips?" Alice asked seriously, thinking that Merlin''s strength was probably due to the weapon, and he used that weapon every time, maybe inside What''s the secret? Originally, Merlin didn''t have magical powers and grudges. If it was because of weapons, that detached power would be explained. "You mean my sword?" Merlin patted the weapon between his hips. "Yes, isn''t it the weapon that makes you strong?" Alice paused, and continued, "During the crusade a year ago, I chatted with the bishop. He said that the magic sword you used was very powerful. terrible." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Merlin let out a series of sneers, and said with a smile, "The bishop who can be scared to pee in his pants knows a fart. This sword is called Wanxiang Jialuo. It has little power. The main purpose is to prove the identity of the demon king. The king''s weapon." Merlin didn''t tell Alice that Vientiane Jaro could steal life with this sword. It was a secret, only he and his sister Lilith knew. "The King''s Weapon?" Alice said hello, she hadn''t heard of this at all. "The seven monarchs of the demon clan, everyone has his own king''s weapon to prove his status as a demon king. The king''s weapon is a symbol of the status of the demon clan, not for fighting, just like the sacred one enshrined in the temple. Things like that." Merlin explained briefly. "Then what do you..." Alice slipped three black lines on her head, and stopped talking. "What do we need to do with weapons? It''s not about keeping children." Merlin said confidently. "Uh..." Alice left a cold sweat on her forehead, and said seriously, "You are no longer the Demon King. Is it really okay to bring such things out of the Demon King Palace?" "It''s okay, it won''t die if you use it out." Merlin stuck out his tongue, cheeky later, "Hey~!" Alice''s face turned dark, and she thought tremblingly, it really matters!It will be very embarrassing! "However, the king''s weapon of our First Demon King Palace is a bit special. It was passed down from the first generation of Lucifer. Those who can''t pull out Vientiane Jialu will not be recognized as the arrogant monarch." Merlin''s tone was slightly low. Said. "Huh?! Can''t anyone have sex?" Alice was surprised. "Oh, you try." Merlin unceremoniously threw the sword between the hips to Alice. Alice caught it in a panic and gave Merlin a dissatisfied look. She observed Vientiane Jialuo with confidence, had seen Merlin used it many times, and it was the first time she touched it up close. There was nothing special on the outside, just like ordinary weapons bought on the street. Alice held the handle of the knife and pulled it hard, and found that it didn''t move!? She was not convinced and used a high-level fighting spirit, desperately drawing the knife, her face began to flush, her body trembled, but it was completely useless. Alice returned Vientiane Jaro to Merlin angrily, not feeling very happy. "What a weird weapon." "Believe it now?" Merlin put the sword between his hips and said with a smile, "Actually, the rapier in your hand is much better than mine." "Why didn''t I think? My weapon is very effective on dark creatures. Generally, dark creatures will be burned when they touch it. You can''t take it casually, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on you." A year ago, Merlin took his own bright chant, nothing happened. "I can''t say that it has no effect..." Merlin stretched out his hand and showed me your rapier. "Here." Alice threw the rapier to Merlin. She had already seen his weapon just now, so it doesn''t hurt to show him. "As for the rare weapon, even if I hold it in my hand, I can feel a touch of rejection, like a light breath." Merlin touched the rapier of Guangming and felt it was pretty good. Alice frowned and thought that normal dark creatures could not be touched, but Merlin only felt repelled? Merlin thought for a while, grasped the blade directly with his hands, and then pulled the rapier to cut his palm. "Hello!" Alice was startled, wondering what Merlin was doing for self-harm? After cutting his palm, Merlin looked at her wound, hissing white smoke, and she was right, she was indeed a demon... "Look, it''s not without effect." Merlin returned the rapier to Alice. Alice took the weapon and looked at it. There was indeed Merlin''s blood evaporating on the blade. It turns out that only if it hurts him will it have an effect. Normal dark creatures will be stabbed when they touch it... Merlin stared at his wound, frowning, a trace of doubt arose. The blood was evaporated, and as a devil, Merlin''s self-healing ability was quite good. But now the wound is healed, but it leaves a shallow scar. Damn it, why are there scars? Obviously, the holy water from the Holy See and the blessed holy silverware had no effect on him. Merlin raised her head and looked at Alice, who was a bit dull, a little worried in her heart That sword is a bit tricky. Not ordinary things. Alice, this washboard... Will it not threaten my life in the future? () Chapter 13: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin looked at Alice''s dumb look, then shook her head. how is this possible? How could this idiot become my opponent? Without mentioning IQ issues, strength alone is not qualified to be my dialogue. What if Alice''s artifact is in hand? It''s hard to tell if you can touch me... Merlin put his worries in his stomach, and completely ignored Alice. But that rapier is indeed a bit weird, can it leave scars on your body?It must be no ordinary thing. Moreover, there was a repressed aura of light, which was not an ordinary rare weapon, it seemed that the original posture was sealed. Alice was slightly delighted, "Aria of Light" had an effect on the demon Merlin, which was good news. I think this sword is in the teacher''s collection, but I haven''t seen her use it. It turns out that it is still effective against Demon King Merlin, but it is not obvious. Sure enough, it is because Merlin is too powerful? Merlin looked at Alice, did not intend to follow the origins of "Aria of Light", but said, "You have a good weapon, but it seems to be sealed, do you know it yourself?" "Huh!?" Alice said in a daze, awkwardly, "No... I don''t know, I stole the teacher the sword." "Say it seriously, hey..." A bead of sweat fell on Mei Lin''s forehead. Chapter 114 "My teacher has a lot of hidden swords, but this one is kept in a very secret place, and the appearance is the most beautiful. At that time, I thought this thin sword fits my beautiful appearance, so I stole it. , The result is surprisingly smooth." Alice said with interest. Merlin''s expression solidified on her face, thinking about her beautiful face, she forgot to praise herself at this time, and for a long time it means that it is a matter of a patch that is strong or not, and it is a lifetime thing to be handsome... "It was actually sealed..." Alice frowned, and she had to go to the teacher to think about this, but she didn''t want to see her, maybe she would take herself back to the Alps. "Well, don''t say anything that is useless, come on, try your best to attack." Merlin raised the wooden knife, not wanting to be fighting, but like playing with Alice, "I will give you a shot first, I Whether strong or not has nothing to do with Vientiane Jialuo. With all due respect, give me a broken branch and use a knife to cut it and destroy your 100,000 Vatican crusades in an instant." "I''m not a brave now, don''t call it "you"." Alice said uncomfortably, raising the rapier, seemingly eager to try. "Think about you being caught by me as a sturdy laborer, taking off your clothes and laying on the beach, do you feel like a shame?" Merlin said a few rubbish, which greatly stimulated Alice''s self-esteem. "If you feel humiliated, take revenge, Miss washboard~" "Tsk!" Alice was speechless, her forehead bounced. Alice still didn''t believe Merlin''s remarks that she could exert her strength with branches, because it was too exaggerated. Merlin didn''t have magical power and grudge, and he didn''t rely on the power of the magic sword "Vientiane Jialuo." Is Merlin''s own strength very strong?Alice is skeptical about this. In fact, Merlin is not strong, but the 9999 level "drawing knife and cutting" skill is too strong, no blow, no black, kill whoever kills. Alice felt that Merlin had a rare opportunity to use the wooden knife, and she might be ashamed to defeat this bastard. Then he used his high-heeled boots and stepped on Merlin''s stinky face to relieve his anger. Let Mei Lin always bully herself, now finally has a chance. Alice was a little excited, so she started to act like she lost her mind. Waving high-level magic surging, sending high-level magic "Frost Scourge" Then Alice rose suddenly and rushed towards Merlin with a thin sword in her hand. A great frost sword appeared above Merlin, and it stabbed down! Then Meilin didn''t move, and the Frost Greatsword dissipated directly when it reached his forehead, turning into waves of cold. Merlin tilted her mouth and said faintly, "You guy really doesn''t have a long memory. You know that I am immune to magic, so I still use magic? Come straight up and fight with real swords and guns..." Alice frowned, feeling that Merlin''s "magic immunity" was genuine and very difficult. Until now, Alice couldn''t figure out how Merlin did it. If the magic immunity is publicized, no one would believe it. After all, it is too abnormal. With magic immunity, it is equivalent to abolishing the magician directly, no matter what magic, it will directly ignore it. What wizard magic, dragon language magic, what is the difference between being unable to hit people and garbage? But Alice didn''t panic either, Frost Scourge was originally used to attract Merlin''s attention. Alice has rushed into Merlin''s eyes at this time, and directly used her best martial art at this stage, "Extreme Ice Three Stage". The rapier in his hand immediately condensed a layer of ice crystals, full of magic and vindictiveness, and burst directly when attacking, generating explosive power. "Accept the move!" Alice''s attack made a fierce attack, and the rapier in her hand immediately picked up countless swords and flowers, shining in silver. "Too slow." Merlin used a wooden knife to open Alice''s attack easily, still not forgetting a mockery. Alice felt that her body was a little out of balance. After practicing swordsmanship for so long, she was easily resolved by Merlin''s wooden sword, and this bastard''s relaxed appearance did not use her full strength. Immediately after the second segment, the flashing silver light of the rapier closed Merlin''s eyes. "It looks fancy, but it''s useless..." With a wooden knife, Merlin opened Alice''s rapier and forced her back. This attitude of despising people hurts Alice''s self-esteem a bit. It seems that Merlin can''t be touched by the swordsmanship she has trained for so long. The stubborn Alice refused to admit defeat, and finally made a straight shot for the third stage, rushing to Merlin''s heart and went. "Go to hell! Bastard!" "Ha ha" Merlin sneered, and the wooden knife slashed horizontally, hitting Alice''s hand, making her scream, the rapier fell to the ground, it felt like it was stung by a scorpion, and it was painful to tears. "What''s the essence of Daxueshan? That''s it..." Merlin felt that she was bullying the children, very boring. There is no need for any moves at all, and Alice knelt when she hit the weak spot. Merlin backhanded the wooden knife back into position, drew the knife and slashed, and suddenly drew the knife unceremoniously. The murderous atmosphere exploded immediately and attacked the flustered Alice. "Uh!" Alice''s eyes widened, she felt the familiar pressure, and she felt a sense of death, making her soul fall into an ice cellar. It turned out to be true, Merlin''s strength had nothing to do with the magic sword, even the wooden sword had the same power. The threats of near death stimulated Alice''s potential. In just an instant, the high-level coercion suddenly sprinted up a lot, trying to escape from the sword. But it has no effect, and the sword attack is faster than perception. "Yeah!" Alice screamed and lay on the ground, her forehead red. "Huh!?" Merlin accidentally stunned Alice with a stick, and fainted, his face turned dark and his face was full of consternation. emmmm... Sorry. I really didn''t want to fight Alice. I just slipped my hand. ((???|)) Chapter 14: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin has controlled the power of drawing swords to a minimum, which is N times smaller than that of the old Taylor, and there is basically no life threat. But at the critical moment when the momentum came to an end, because I was not used to using a wooden knife, I slipped my hand and knocked Alice out with a stick. As the Great Demon King, Merlin can of course perfectly control the power of drawing swords and slashing, so he can retract and release freely, but he can''t be blamed for slipping. Merlin looked down at Alice, who was fainting, and intense cold sweat and black lines appeared on his forehead. It is estimated that this guy will not wake up until night, he will lose his temper when he wakes up. Merlin picked up Alice and left the dojo silently "Forget it, go home..." at night. "Goooooooo..." Alice put on her parents'' dress and sat at the dining table with her hands on her knees, looking insecure. Her eyes were shining with tears, she looked very pitiful, her small mouth was bitten together, and she made a series of choking noises, her body was trembling. This looks very aggrieved, making Alice feel pitiful. The most striking thing is the band-aid on Alice''s forehead, which seems to be injured. This is what Merlin quickly posted to Alice after taking Alice home, probably to alleviate the guilt of fainting with her hands. Alice felt very angry, and she clearly said that she was fine, but she was hit with a stick and she didn''t have any credit. She is indeed a dirty demon! "Merlin, you... you bastard dare to hit me? Uuuuu..." Merlin was cooking in the kitchen and wearing an apron. She looked completely transformed and became a good man again. This appearance was seen, saying that he had beaten his wife, no one would believe it. In fact, Merlin was a little bit apprehensive in her heart. She must have been at a loss when she missed Alice, but don''t let her grab her little tail and start occupying her living space, making some inexplicable rules at home. But what''s the worry? When I heard Alice''s complaint, Merlin shook his head and said in surprise. "What? Wife beater? Am I the one who beat my wife? Who dares to frame me and beat him to death." "Go away, I''m not your wife, take advantage of me..." Alice bit her lips and said with red eyes. "Alright~" Merlin said with a cheeky smile, "I didn''t mean it, don''t you always remember my hatred?" "You did it on purpose, bastard!" Alice''s eyes sparkled with tears, "It must have been I yelled at you in the morning. After you let me down, you will take revenge on me deliberately, oh oh oh..." "I''m not that bored, it''s just that the wooden knife is a bit slippery, next time..." Merlin passed through the level like a fool, and said carelessly, "Next time I will pay attention, we can still play together happily~" "Playing with you big-headed ghost!" Alice was confused by Merlin, "I will never believe you again! You devil! Untrustworthy guy! He said that there would be no accident, so he hit me, hehe... " Merlin looked at the band-aid on Alice''s forehead, feeling embarrassed, and he didn''t mean to do it, so he wouldn''t die if he hit it. "Isn''t I just so that you can reach the holy rank as soon as possible and make us two free men?" "Then what do you mean by hitting me?" Alice stared at Merlin with resentment in her eyes, and said angrily, "I helped you find your job, and I let you live in the house with my kind heart. Actually... Me? Do you still have humanity!" "Please, work because I saved you, and the house is because it is more cost-effective to rent together. Let alone I owe you favors, OK?" Merlin sighed and said helplessly. "Goo..." Alice was speechless, whimpering from her throat. Chapter 115 "Okay~" Merlin came out from the kitchen, carrying the soup pot, and placed it in front of Alice, "I swear I didn''t mean it, don''t you hold on to it, can you? How many people ask me for advice, I refuse, you Should be honored, right?" "G, U, N!" Alice grumbled, and now her forehead is still aching. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, thinking that this stinky lady is really troublesome... "I don''t care, you will do all the housework for this week, otherwise this day will not be passed, break up! You will obediently go outside and live..." Alice said angrily. "Miss, am I out of good intentions? Your appearance makes me very unhappy..." Merlin was a little bit exhausted. "Then leave, I''ll live well by myself, you have to squeeze in." Alice''s eyes were red with tears still in her eyes. "Ah... okay..." Merlin nodded, ready to verbally agree, and slipped away as soon as she got to work. "Huh~!" Alice grunted angrily. Merlin opened the lid of the cooking pot and cooked beef stew with potatoes. He is already good at cooking, and he is a traveler. Many people in different worlds think differently and are good at eating. But Merlin seldom cooks, and now he is forced by the co-leasing, otherwise he would never pick up the pan. The soup was still bubbling, the potatoes were cut into small pieces, a piece of golden brown, and the fluffy beef was beating. Obviously, it had been stewed for a long time. Alice swallowed her saliva in silence. She felt delicious just by looking at it, "This...what is this?" "Potato beef stew." Merlin spooned some and put it on Alice''s plate. "Also... there is this kind of thing?" Alice has never seen it, never seen anyone put potatoes and beef together. "Haven''t you eaten?" Merlin smiled playfully, remembering that when Lilith ate for the first time, both eyes turned into little stars. "It''s just... not this time!" Alice blushed and explained quickly, "I have eaten many times, huh~!" "Heh..." Merlin smiled, thinking this is a different world, how could he have eaten it? "It looks good, I''m reluctant to taste it." Alice gave herself an excuse, then lowered her head, stuck out her little tongue, added a sip of soup, her eyes brightened, and she thought it was delicious. It tasted very good. Look like. "What is your way of eating, do you think you are a cat?" Merlin frowned, unable to understand Alice. "I''m afraid you will be poisoned, so try it out!" Alice explained dissatisfiedly. There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, thinking that he would kill Alice by himself, but still need to poison?I did it with a little bit of force before sap... Alice picked up the spoon and ate a small bite of potatoes and beef. She couldn''t hold her immediately, as if she had seen a new world. what is this?! Is this still a potato? Wow!Soft, soft. There is also a fragrance of fragrance. The best thing is this beef, which melts in your mouth. The meat is fragrant, and there is a immersive feeling! It''s delicious!A feeling of warmth spread throughout the body. Ok... so comfortable! I''m going... I''m going, uh!! Alice''s breathing was a little bit cramped, and her mind was still wanting, her face flushed, and she subconsciously rubbed her legs, a little shy. I didnt expect this guy to cook so delicious, its amazing... Alice gave a light cough and concealed her embarrassment a little. "You...you better stop doing housework..." "Huh?" Merlin frowned, not understanding. "Or... let''s cook dinner for a week." Alice swallowed and turned into a gluttonous cat. Merlin smiled, took off her apron, and said lightly "The hospitality is poor!" (?? ?? )? Chapter 15 The next day. Alice shook off Merlin and went to the dojo alone to practice. Said that Merlin was not credible and did not want him to be a sparring partner anymore, worried that he would be knocked out by a stick again. Merlin felt that Alice was really making a fuss, and be careful not to hit her. Although Merlin was lazy and advanced with cancer, he still didn''t care about everything. Especially the matter of Alice rising to the holy rank is very important to both of them. So Merlin didn''t give up too much, and planned to persuade Alice to accept her personal training at night. In other words, he is the great demon king of the first palace, the strongest monarch of the demon clan, a guy who will shake the human world when he sneezes. Now he is actually following a former brave ass, and he wants to instruct her with scorn!? If the demons'' colleagues knew about this, they would definitely have their jaw dropped, and maybe they would laugh at themselves and put their hot faces on their cold ass. Think that he is also a man with dignity, and he has no plans for Alice, just want to point her to the holy step earlier. What''s the matter with Alice!?Poor and white, nothing. Surely some people who dont know the truth will say that Merlin is plotting Alices beauty? Please~, Merlin is a more than 200-year-old senior citizen who is sexually indifferent to women. First of all, Merlin admitted that Alice''s face and butt were pretty good, but 100 points were deducted first for the washboard, and another 100 for bad temper and character. How could a woman with a negative score in Merlin''s mind spark his excitement? The reason Merlin wants to be a sparring partner for Alice is very simple. Everything is for life... The two have been living together for a few days, and they can barely make ends meet. But Merlin still hated Alice''s character a little bit, too delicate, with thorns all over her body, which made people very uncomfortable. Last night, Alice took the bath and seemed to forget to take her slippers, and asked Merlin to bring them for her. At that time, Merlin was sitting on the sofa, in a state of "Ge You paralysis". She was unwilling to move because of lazy cancer, so she ignored Alice. As a result, this guy came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, bare feet, and water stains on the ground. As a result of the hot bath, the skin of Alice''s legs was pale pink, and Merlin took a look with interest. "What do you look at!? Keep your eyes on! Sexually! You remembered it for me. If you forget to bring something in the future, I won''t help you!" Merlin was so tantrums by Alice, and she was attacked several times, and she felt so fucking uncomfortable. Why don''t you owe Alice?I am renting together, not as a male servant. Seeing that Merlin ignored her, Alice was angry. Before leaving, she raised her little feet and kicked his ass. Then she went back to the house happily. At that time, Merlin was annoying Alice, if she was in a state of lazy cancer attack, she had to get up and rub Alice on the sofa, and dare to kick the big devil with her foot?The courage is really fat. Although daily frictions continue, but the situation is compelling, how can you still get away from it? Alice went to the dojo alone to practice, Merlin didnt want to be idle at home, so she went to the guild to find Hobbes for drinking and bragging, as well as her own traditional entertainment. Horse betting. People come and go in the guild. It looks like everyone is busy, but there are still lazy people. Of course, it was Merlin and Hobbs, the two black irons got together, drinking while watching the live broadcast of the Royal Racecourse. "Hobbs, you are not accurate at all. Even if I bought Richard, I still lost..." Merlin was in a very depressed mood, looking at the horse betting ticket in his hand with a gloomy expression, and obeying Hobbes, he bought Richard, but the result was a total loss. Now Merlin''s life is very difficult, not only the money is deducted by Alice, and the cost of sharing the rent is paid, but even the free pocket money is only a poor gold coin. But even so, Merlin threw a gold coin at the racecourse, and in the end he didn''t even hear a sound. It is said that ten bets and nine loses, but Merlin, the unlucky person who has ten bets and ten loses, just can''t control his own hands. He dreams of turning over the serfs and singing every day. Hobbs, who was drinking next to him, patted Merlin on the shoulder, "It''s okay! Don''t persuade you! You can still beat Richard! You will definitely earn it!" "Forget it, you are too fake, I''ll try to buy Grandi next time." Merlin held the horse betting coupons into a ball and gave it away, and drank a sip of beer melancholy. He felt cursed, and was lucky. Not much better!Every bet must be lost! "Don''t be discouraged~ This thing can''t always win, it''s normal to lose once or twice," Hobbes comforted Merlin. "Don''t make trouble, I''m not once or twice. I have played 200 times in a year, and I have never won a copper coin..." Mei Lin said flatly, feeling exhausted physically and mentally. "Uh..." Hobbs widened his eyes and was a little frightened. Normal people can earn a little back money 200 times. Merlin''s situation...I''m afraid it''s not because of the favor of the goddess of bad luck, it''s too rare. The old president Taylor opened his eyes slightly, paying attention to Merlin''s every move. Chapter 116 Yesterday, I heard that Merlin and Alice were practicing in the dojo. Tyler wanted to observe and observe, but he couldn''t help but feel a bit regretful because of his affairs. Seeing that Merlin was so obsessed with horse betting today, I couldnt help thinking Betting on horses? It must be a unique way of practicing. It can instantly exercise people''s mental power, and do not be surprised at everything. As expected of Merlin, the old man seems to have learned new knowledge... It seems that the elder Taylor thinks too much, and sooner or later a generation of martial arts masters will be taken into the ditch by Merlin. "It''s okay, bad luck is always temporary. You have to believe that you will always see a rainbow after wind and rain, and you will always see the light after a few attempts." Hobbs kept encouraging Merlin and said it very well. "How can I have the money to try a few more times? The hard-earned money has been taken away by the vampire Alice." Merlin sighed sadly, and began to drink away his sorrows. "Almost forgot, you are all a member of the Strictly Wife Club, you can''t be as free as before." Hobbes showed sympathetic eyes. "We are not really married, don''t get me wrong." Merlin couldn''t help but explain. "Don''t make trouble, now the couple adventurers have proved that once you wear it, the explanation is no longer useful. Everyone thinks you are a husband and wife." Hobbs swayed and said intentionally or unconsciously, "Besides, Miss Alice is very good. Although the popularity is not as high as that of Rukia''s scheming bitch, it can be regarded as a fight back and forth." "She? Stop joking, Miss Rukia pushed her chest forward, and Alice immediately vomited blood to death." Merlin laughed, feeling the picture very happy. "The boobs can''t fully appreciate the value of a person. Alice''s character is a little cuter than Lucia, don''t you think?" Hobbes raised his eyebrows. "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, not feeling Alice''s cute character at all, just annoying. "Furthermore, after the necromancy incident in Denbighshire, Alice has become famous in Wales, and a beautiful woman with purple hair just came over to ask me about Alice." Hobbs grinned. "Who is it?" Merlin asked suspiciously. "It''s that..." Hobbes turned his head and pointed behind him, but no one was seen, "Huh!? Damn, I was sitting there just now, why suddenly disappeared?" Merlin looked in the direction Hobbes was pointing, and saw no one. I only saw an empty table top with steaming coffee on it and I havent finished drinking yet Woman with purple hair... Who? (?-_?)?? Chapter 16: Monthly Ticket Plus "Strange, it was there just now, why did it disappear suddenly?" Hobbes looked very surprised. Merlin looked back, feeling a little baffling. "Just now..." Hobbs poked Merlin and said seriously, "There is a beautiful lady with purple hair, just like me inquiring." "Beauty with purple hair?" Merlin frowned, thinking that normal beauties should avoid Hobbes, right?After all, the smell of wine can make people retreat. "Yes! Old and beautiful. Although the hair is half-hidden, it does not have a charm. The eyes are charming, the lips are white and the teeth, especially the long white legs that are exposed. Two words..." Hobbs was in two. Finger, seriously, "beautiful!" "Oh." Merlin responded coldly, taking a sip of beer calmly, not interested at all. Hobbes thought that Merlin could happily inquire about women, but the result was an indifferent appearance, too uninteresting. "I just want to say, Alice is pretty good, brother, don''t be blessed in the blessing." "Hehe, I don''t think Alice is better at all?" Merlin disagreed with Hobbes''s words. He only felt that Alice was annoying and didn''t find any advantages during the cohabitation these days. "It''s not me who yelled your wife, don''t you think Alice is very suitable for marriage?" Hobbs squinted. "How do you say?" Mei Lin asked with interest. "Lets give two examples first--" "Rukia represents the public lover, the goddess of dreams in the eyes of countless people." "Alice represents a serious girl, very suitable for getting married together." Hobbs knocked on the wine table and began to compare the two girls, trying to convince Merlin. "Lets talk about Rukia first, she has a good figure, a beautiful look, and a very good temperament. There are people giving roses every day, and there are constant scandals with a bunch of playboys. Can you be assured of marrying her with this kind of girl? Her monthly consumption is huge, cosmetics, clothes, maintenance, these expenses are astronomical, friends, not you can afford." "Furthermore, Alice has no shortcomings except for her small chest. She takes it out and takes it back. She is self-reliant, and she will keep the family. She has never had any scandals with anyone, and she never spends money on such a girl. It''s suitable for marriage, Alice is so a little bit, now it''s your wife, why are you not satisfied? Merlin looked at Hobbs''s squinted eyes and smiled without saying a word. "Brother, don''t be kidding me. If you don''t know how to cherish it, some people are rushing to ask for Alice, don''t regret it..." Hobbes said seriously. "Someone robbed it? Except for the stupid son of a certain landlord, I really haven''t seen anyone else." Merlin looked around and asked in surprise, "Where is Arnold? Why didn''t I see him?" "I heard that after being rejected by Alice to propose, Arnold locked himself in the room and couldn''t come out. He was in a crazy state every day." Hobbes said awkwardly. "Isn''t it..." Mei Lin showed an incredible expression, was rejected by a washboard, so sad?Shouldnt I be glad that I was not targeted? "I was stunned, and if my mother and my mother could be stunned." Arnold said, Hobbes was sad at an elevation angle of 45. "??" Merlin was full of question marks, thinking about what bird language, why couldn''t he understand it, did grief promote Arnold to kill Matt noble? "Anyway, he is very sad now." Hobbs took a sip of beer and said earnestly, "Friend, I am a person from here, maybe now you think Alice manages too much and restricts your economy, but most women They are all very responsible creatures, and the starting point is to maintain this home. If you are allowed to indulge, I guess Alice will sleep with you on the street." "You seem to be married..." Merlin said disapprovingly. "I am indeed married, and my children are 8 years old." Hobbes answered seriously. "Puff!" Merlin squirted out the beer as soon as he took a sip, his face was shocked, "Really?! You are actually married and have a baby!" "I have been married for more than ten years, and I am also a member of the Wife Strict Club. My wife is super fierce. You still have one gold coin to spend, and I only have one silver coin." Hobbes said very bitterly, his face full of words. There is nothing to love. Merlin squinted his eyes and looked at Hobbes with a weird look, thinking that Hobbes could find his wife?!How unlucky is his wife?I can''t tell that this guy is already a father! "Actually, I understand your current mood. I just need to go out and vent it." Hobbes thought for a while, and he hugged Merlin, and the god said mysteriously, "Are you very free now? Can you do?" "So what?" Merlin replied in a low voice. "Shall we go to Helena''s secret hut to play?" A hint of excitement flashed in Hobbes'' eyes. "Helena''s secret cabin?" Merlin frowned suspiciously. "Didn''t you talk to you last time?" Hobbs had a very confidant expression on his face, "It''s just that there are a lot of girls and a lot of fine wine. It''s what we men know..." "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, tentatively said, "Aren''t you married? You have children now, isn''t that good?" "Oh, everyone is rascal, don''t pretend, we just go to relax and have no other meaning." Hobbs urged on the side. "Aren''t you afraid of being caught and raped by your wife like this?" Mei Lin asked with narrowed eyes. "It''s true that I have been entertaining Helena''s Secret House since it opened. It has been 7 years and I have not been caught once." Hobbes said very proudly. Merlin hesitated, thinking that she had nothing to do, and it didn''t matter if she went shopping, so she said shyly, "But I don''t have money..." "Don''t panic, I''ll treat you~" Hobbs patted his chest. "Didn''t you say that you only get a silver coin every month? There is still extra money to spend for fun, meow meow meow!?" Merlin frowned and found that he couldn''t understand Hobbes. "Brother, a man must have his own small vault, you know~" Hobbes'' little eyebrows kept shaking, very sullen~ Merlin felt that he was not well, and looked at Hobbes and thought Hobbs, this mean old bastard... What a damn talent!? In the corner outside the guild gate. In the darkness, Dragon Rogue Karona has been lurking here for a long time. Relying on beauty, she has successfully extracted Alice''s message from Hobbes. At the same time, I also know that Alice''s husband is called Merlin, who is a useless ordinary person. When Carolina was about to kill Alice, she saw Merlin coming to the guild, and at a glance she recognized that the key on his neck was exactly what she was looking for. Karona was overjoyed. Killing Alice might have made some movement, but if she was discovered, she could not continue to act low-key. But now the key to the Hell Legion is in Merlin''s hands. A villager without magic and grudge can kill him by himself. So Carolina temporarily changed her plan, intending to find an opportunity to kill Merlin directly and get back the keys to the Hell Legion. Merlin and Hobbs walked out of the guild together, ready to visit Helena''s secret cabin. All this fell in the eyes of Karona, and she followed like a shadow. The two of them giggled, and they didn''t seem to notice the purple figure behind them, like a ghost. Karona''s face was gloomy, and when she smiled her mouth was grinning to the bottom of her ears, looking terrifying Humph~ Its Merlin Lucifer, right? There are a few villagers, I have the confidence to kill him in the blink of an eye. And he?I can''t even see my face. I can only smell a trace of perfume... (~_,~) Chapter 117 Chapter 17: Monthly Ticket Plus Carolina felt stable this time, and it was easy to get back the keys to the Hell Legion. Killing an ordinary person without magic and grudge by himself is like pinching an ant to death. Carolina needs to act low-key, not to make big movements. I thought that the key was in Alice''s hand, which was a little troublesome. But now it was around Merlin''s neck, and she felt that the difficulty was greatly reduced, like grabbing a lollipop from a small baby. Carolina was sure that Merlin had no idea what the key was for. So you may be able to cheat the key easily without using force. Merlin thought he and Hobbs were alone. As a result, Hobbs called the captain Price of the guard halfway through. Hobbes and Price hooked up as soon as they met, as if they were very familiar. The two chatted happily, and they looked like Hupengouyou. Merlin was relieved after thinking about it. After all, the two were about the same age, and there was a sigh of anger outside. Price: "I''m going to sneak into the secret base again, right?" Hobbs: "Yes, this action is very important, we must be more careful." Price: "Why is it important?" Hobbs: "Because we brought a recruit this time, the risk factor has doubled." Price: "Suga, is your wife safe there?" Hobbs: "Don''t worry, take the kids at home, we will quickly break through the back door if something goes wrong." Price: "As expected to be Hobbes brother, the plan is so thorough." Hobbs: "That''s natural. I''m a veteran with a lot of experience." Mei Lin was confused when she was listening, didn''t she just go to the kiln?It''s like a secret agent meeting. "Isn''t this brother Merlin?" Price leaned over and said familiarly, "You come out with us, does Miss Alice know?" "I am a freelancer and have no relationship with Alice." Merlin emphasized the relationship and didn''t want to have any psychological pressure. "Everyone who came out to play said that they don''t have a wife, we all understand~" Price hammered Merlin''s chest, his expression more wretched than Hobbes. Merlin rolled his eyes and didn''t know what to say. Originally, he didn''t have much interest, but the mysterious nature of Hobbes made him curious, so he wanted to go to Helena''s cottage. "But Little Brother Merlin, you already have a wife like a jade flower in your house. Will there be any psychological pressure to play with us?" Price asked tentatively. "Isn''t Hobbes also someone who has a wife? Do you ask him if he is under psychological pressure?" Merlin brought the topic to Hobbs. "Brother Hobbes is different. His wife is not as pretty as Miss Alice." Price waved his hand and said with a smile, "Leaving Miss Alice at home, and coming out with us for female tickets is a bit violent. It means, its rare that Miss Alice is so great. If she kicks her butt hard with her high-heeled boots, it must be very exciting, ah! Cool~" "??" Merlin frowned, and silently opened the distance from Price. "Don''t say that~" Hobbes stood up and said nonsense, "We are out to have fun, don''t use the vulgar word "female ticket", it is not elegant~" "Brother Hobbes is still educated, and she can say that when she comes out..." Price shook his hands, his expression was tangled, and he was suffocating words. Merlin was expressionless and didn''t want to join their topic at all, thinking These two guys, is it really okay to go to that place with them? A team of three people strolled around the kiln, sneaking forward. Merlin felt helpless, feeling like a thief. Isn''t it just going to a kiln?As for... After turning around, I dont know how many corners, and after walking, I dont know how many roads. I finally came to a store. The appearance is not a serious store. "Helena''s secret cabin~?" The archway above is written in enchanting fonts with the name of the store, and there is a LOGO with the shadow of a pink naked woman at the end, giving an air of sex to your face. "Here, our secret base." Hobbs showed a serious face. "Oh! Wrexham men''s paradise!" Price followed with a serious face, imagining that he was trampled by the ladies with high heels in his mind, and began to get excited. "It looks good..." Mei Lin said lightly. The three of them didn''t hesitate, and got into this wonderful shop. After entering the interior, it is full of pink atmosphere. Although it is not very large, it has a feeling of fulfillment, and it seems to be divided into many small private rooms. A woman wearing a beautiful white long dress came in all styles, her graceful posture writhed slightly as she walked, attracting men''s attention all the time. She wore blue hair like a sea wave, reaching her waist, her glamorous star eyes seemed to make people feel like a fantasy. Although the appearance is comparable to that of Rukia and Alice, the more charming temperament is probably caused by the teary mole at the corner of the eye. This mole of tears is very obvious, not overwhelming, and plays an embellishment on the face, making people unforgettable. It seems that this is the owner of this shop, Miss Helena in the rumor. "Mr. Hobbes, Mr. Price, the two haven''t been here for a long time." Helena slowly walked closer, curled up her coquettish lips, and showed a beautiful smile. The soft voice felt soggy. Merlin glanced at Helena roughly, frowned, and thought, look!Take a look!This Nima is a woman!Alice has the opportunity to come and study quickly!Don''t always make me think that I am living with pure men! "Yeah, I was too busy a while ago and didn''t have time to take care of Miss Helena''s business. It made me feel a little guilty~" Hobbes looked at Helena with a shame expression. Merlin looked at Hobbes in astonishment, thinking, damn it!This old hooligan would be shy and blush!Suddenly he was so young!Wake up!People won''t like you!That''s a polite smile, don''t have the three major illusions in life! "Well, it''s still important to be serious. I''m very happy to come here once in a while." Helena speaks very nicely, and makes people feel comfortable both physically and mentally. "Miss Helena! I haven''t been scolded by you for a long time, so hurry up and scold me." Price, as an uncle in his thirties, unexpectedly asked young Helena to flog him. "Mr. Price is still so disgusting, like a maggot squirming in front of me, don''t hesitate to get out of my sight, humble rubbish, bah!" Helena''s attitude suddenly became bad, her face turned dark, her eyes looked It was like looking at a bug and spitting on Price''s face. "Uh..." A few drops of sweat dripped on Merlin''s forehead, wondering what was going on?! "Huh~" Helena''s expression of shaking S on her face was fleeting, and there were two blushes on her face, and she put on a warm smile. "I don''t know these words, is Mr. Price still satisfied?" (?''?) Chapter 18 Merlin''s expression was complicated, and she thought it was a joke, but she thought it was real just now. Price was flushed, his whole body trembling with excitement, his eyes were firm, and suddenly he knelt on the ground with a "puff", showing an expression more pious than worshiping the goddess of light "Too...too exciting!!" "Sure enough, Miss Helena is the best!" "Although it''s just a few words, it''s enough to be the goddess of me waiting for M!" Merlin looked at Price blankly, wondering if this was wrong?Didnt you say that Alice was the best yesterday?Don''t fall in love with empathy in a blink of an eye?Price your faith too!? "Sorry, I have no interest in being a goddess. It''s a shame, Mr. Price..." Helena still showed a polite smile on her face, not angry at all. It is probably because there are more guests to deal with, who Both. "Then..." Preston paused, cheeky, hopeful in his eyes, "I beg Miss Helena, will you trample on me with high heels?" "I''m afraid not, my job is not this..." Helena said awkwardly, touching her cheek. Merlin helped her forehead, and felt that it was too embarrassing to come out with Price. Could it be a bit of male dignity? "Since Mr. Hobbs, you are here today, does it mean you are not busy?" Helena shifted the topic to work. "Yeah, come to have fun today, besides..." Hobbs put his arms around Merlin''s shoulders, and said meaningfully, "This time I will mainly bring a newcomer over to recognize the door, let''s get familiar first~" "This is..." Helena looked at Merlin at this time, feeling a bit familiar. "Merlin Lucifer, the new adventurer in the guild." Hobbs enthusiastically introduced Merlin next to him. After all, he is a member of the kiln squad and will often come to play together in the future, "Although it is a magicless A grudge villager, but he was recognized by Old Taylor, and he became an adventurer. It can be seen that this guy still has two brushes behind his back, but I am still the strongest adventurer in the guild, hehe~" "Hello..." Merlin greeted him expressionlessly, thinking that if Hobbes introduced himself, he didn''t forget to brag about him. Is he trying to make him a little higher through comparison?Inexplicably a little unhappy~ "Brother Hobbes forgot to add, Merlin''s big banana is amazing, hehehe~" Price was all over his face, probably thinking of some harmonious scene again. "This supplement is superfluous..." Merlin retorted depressedly, feeling that she was caught between the two uncles, a little out of place, even though they were both less than her own age. Helena looked at Merlin with a dull gaze from the beginning, then her face changed drastically, her expression was shocked, and she took a half step back, covering her mouth. This weird behavior made the three men on the opposite side very puzzled, unable to understand what happened to Helena? Merlin looked at Helena''s weird reaction, wondering what happened? Chapter 118 "Helena...Miss?" Hobbs looked at Helena, thinking she was suddenly unwell. "Miss Helena..." Price was rather nervous and said with a grin, "Isn''t it because I said that Merlin''s big banana really scared you? Haha..." Herona recovered a bit and immediately recovered her composure. The situation just now flashed past, and she smiled and said, "Why? Everyone, please come in." Hobbes and Price didn''t take the episode just now seriously, and went straight to the private room with great interest. Merlin followed silently, but when she passed Helena, she stopped in amazement and looked back at this beautiful woman with wide-eyed eyes. I really can''t feel it if I don''t get closer. This passing by makes Merlin feel a faint breath of familiarity. Yes, it is very familiar, like the breath of the same family, but if there is no such breath, it is fleeting. Merlin looked at Helena in surprise, unable to determine whether the breath just now was true, in case she made a mistake. Helena raised her head, her thin lips curved seductively, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with Mr. Merlin?" "No... it''s okay." Merlin turned and left, shook his head and thought. Maybe it''s an illusion, right? Maybe Helena has practiced some dark magic, which made herself misunderstood... Merlin thought it was a very erotic place. But after a careful experience, I realized that it was like a karaoke hall. It''s a place to sit and drink and chat, but there are so many beautiful girls to accompany. There are also many shows, as long as you spend gold coins, you can feel the life of an emperor. There seemed to be some unspoken rules, such as the old gangster Hobbs on the opposite side, who held the girl''s chest with his hands from the beginning. Obviously people who have wives and dolls are too unscrupulous, right? Merlin was a little bit resistant in her heart. If she is not married or a bachelor, Hu Lai does not seem to have much to do, but they are all married and have babies. Is this a bit too much? Quarreling with his wife is small, mainly because the image of the father in the eyes of the doll is not Did it collapse?Originally still tall and mighty, it instantly became wretched and indecent. Although Merlin had been young, it had already passed that period now, and even as a demon, he still had a bottom line in his heart. In fact, Hobbs touched his chest is considered implicit. Look at the trembling M Price next to him, it is hard to bear to look straight. "Miss sister hit me again~" Price was slapped wildly by the two girls riding on him, and swearing in abusive language while beating. "Shuang~, it''s so cool~, use a little bit of effort~!" "Emmmmmmm..." Merlin didn''t want to make any comments anymore, thinking that this virtue is the captain of the guard?I lost Wrexham''s face. "My little brother''s skin is really good, how do you care for it?" a girl asked. "It''s not just the skin, even the face looks pretty, even more beautiful than a girl~" another girl echoed. "Ha, I''m naturally beautiful." Mei Lin gave a dry smile. The two girls giggled, thinking Merlin was quite humorous. In fact, Merlin was just being perfunctory, thinking that women are really troublesome, and thought that there will be fun in the future, so this is it, boring... "Merlin, what do you think of this place?" Hobbs took the time to ask, not knowing when he had two lipstick marks on his face. "So so..." Merlin answered casually. Hobbs didn''t have much interest when he saw Merlin, so he said awkwardly, "Should we order a show?" "The show?" Merlin frowned, thinking that she wanted to see the broken boulder in the beautiful woman''s chest. I wonder if there is any? "Let me see..." As soon as Hobbes picked up the program list, a woman with purple hair walked in, wearing a thin and light white saree. She curled up her purple hair, covered half of her face with a strand of hair, and also covered it with a veil. A sense of mystery came to her face. "Huh!? Came here when I didn''t order?" The purple-haired dancer is naturally Carolina. She wanted to find a chance to get the key back in a low-key manner, and kept following Merlin three people behind. It turns out that the three of them entered this Fengyue place, and Carolina suddenly laughed, because this kind of place can better give play to their capital advantages. Isn''t it easy to steal a key? So Carolina sneaked into Helena''s secret hut, disguised as a saree dancer, preparing to obtain the keys to the Hell Legion. As soon as Carolina walked in, she glanced at the shining key on Merlin''s neck, and thought triumphantly. There is nowhere to search through the iron shoes, and it is all effortless, hum... Chapter 19: Monthly Ticket Plus Although Carolina is a thief who licks blood on the tip of a knife, she is also a versatile person. Be good at making full use of your beauty and disguise. Up to the very expensive and elegant lady, down to the humble accompaniment girl in the market. Can be described as a super spy, no matter what role she can be played in a good manner. And now, Karona plays as a sari dancer, decided to let these men indulge in their dance, then confuse Merlin, take the opportunity to steal the key without knowing it, not only low-key, and no one will find her True identity. Carolina is bound to get the key on Merlin''s neck. She feels that she is already in her pocket. She is still confident in her dance style and charm. "Three gentlemen, can you let me perform a show to add to the fun?" Merlin glanced at Karona faintly. Judging from the exposed eye alone, she must be a coquettish woman, but her hair and veil make it difficult to see her true face, but since she is going to perform, it''s okay to watch . As for the other two, Harazi is on the ground. After all, Carona looks very charming. Although she can''t see the real face, her hot body makes people want it. If her enchanting waist is twisted, I''m afraid It will make people spurt. Originally, the dress of the saree was very thin and exposed. A lot of the skin was exposed. The breast was like being dragged by two pieces of tulle. It looked very plump. The flat belly did not have a trace of fat, but it seemed to be full of dance. The power of the person. Jin Ling''s hands and feet are embellished with coquettish beauty, probably a musical instrument when dancing. "Okay, okay, let''s take a good look. It would be better if we could jump and take off, hehehe~" Hobbes sucked his mouth, and only Carona''s graceful body was left in his eyes. I thought I could see some charming scenes in a while. Even if Hobbs had seen Karona before, it is now difficult to recognize it because of the veil covering it. A small dark iron adventurer, and a leisurely and elegant molesting a holy powerhouse. Carolina''s blue veins jumped on her forehead, and she was very upset to see Hobbs, an old hooligan, thinking that a low-level salted fish would dare to tease herself?If it wasn''t for the task, a dagger wiped the bastard''s throat. "Miss, can you step on me and jump? I step on that kind of hard." Price raised his hand, his expression became excited, and his nostrils became very big. He felt that Carona''s bare feet were very charming and painted red. Nail, it must be cool to be stepped on this key~ "Excuse me, sir, I don''t provide foot massage services." Carolina smiled awkwardly, and thought annoyed, she slammed it hard?If I use force, I''m afraid it will not trample on your liver! "It''s a pity, I still want your toes to go into my nostrils~" Price said disappointedly, quirks more ridiculous. Karona''s forehead was covered in sweat and black lines, thinking what kind of people were all this!Is there any more normal guy? Oh, right! This guy named Merlin, although a useless villager, is much more calm than the others. Why is there no response to me?Is it not interested in me, or my charm is not enough? impossible!No one can resist my charm, unless it is GAY!? It must be right. Seeing this man named Merlin has a GAY look, I know it in my heart. But even if its GAY, there is confidence to break him straight, hehehehe... Carolina was full of confidence, put on a graceful figure, and seemed to start dancing. "Then gentlemen, don''t blink your eyes~" Meilin was still the face of lazy cancer in the late stage, and there was no change before and after, but she was still interested in taking a look, completely unaware that she had become the enemy''s prey. Jin Ling on Carolina''s limbs began to tremble, making a pleasant noise, which made people concentrate instantly. Her waist began to twist, full of temptation like a snake, and her toes tapped the ground lightly, revealing the long, snow-white legs, combined with her fair skin, a bit dazzling. Hobbes and Price had their eyes straight at the time, and they felt that these beautiful thighs could play for 100 years. Carolina''s graceful figure began to dance, like a sharp knife, and walked to the center. The fierce dance poses are soft and beautiful, matched with the rhythm of the bells, and full of exotic customs, as if listening to ancient ballads. Hobbs and Price fell into sluggishness directly, their eyes could no longer rely on Carolina, as if they had been hit by Medusa''s petrification, because the dance was so beautiful. The twisting of Karona''s neck, the tremor of the fragrant shoulders, and the squirming waves full of resilience, spread from arm to fingertips. This dance is full of charm, and the person watching it is fascinated. I don''t know if Carolina isn''t enough to show off, or Merlin''s eyesight is too high and he watched the whole process blankly. Actually... it''s just average, right? Merlin gave an evaluation in her heart. As an old man, she had already seen through a woman''s skin and her resistance was so desperate that she even made a slight act of politeness. Karona felt that the atmosphere was almost over, and she suddenly approached Merlin, spreading his legs with her snow-white thighs and encircling his neck. "???" Merlin was full of question marks, and he wanted to have a dance and still have such a hot interaction? Carolina was riding on Merlin, her full chest standing upright, directly obstructing Merlin''s vision, so that he could only see a gray area. There is no Merlin cycle, the mood is a bit complicated, and the feeling of boredom is getting stronger and stronger. Karona lowered her head slightly, lifted a corner of the veil with her hand, and kissed Merlin''s profile lightly, leaving a purple lip print. At this moment, she felt that the kiss was when Merlin was most distracted, and she should start. Chapter 119 With the other hand, Carolina attacked swiftly, heading directly to the key on Merlin''s neck! "boring" Merlin suddenly pushed Karona away, with a boring expression on her face, thinking that this act of stimulating male hormones was very boring. Although such ambiguous postures and behaviors can make many men excited and lose their minds, Meilin is always different and thinks this behavior is totally meaningless. "Huh?" Carolina was stunned, a little dazed for a while, "Are you saying I have no charm anymore?" "Forget it, you should harass the two over there. I have no interest in this kind of boring and ambiguous game." Merlin said lightly. "Uh..." Carolina was shocked, feeling looked down upon, for the first time someone ignored her charm. "Miss, take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year? I feel you are not young anymore." Merlin asked curiously. "Discuss... I hate it, I''m just over twenty years old~" Carolina said embarrassingly, logically speaking, she is over 400 years old. "It''s a lie, the smell of perfume on you is not a young girl at all, but an elderly aunt will use it." Meilin smiled on his face and forced her heart to say, "Besides, those who approach me actively Older young women, or middle-aged and elderly women." Carolina was stunned, feeling insulted by dignity. Actually said that she is an aunt!?It''s an insult that women can''t tolerate! If I wasn''t for the key, I wouldn''t get close to this garbage villager at all! Carolina couldn''t help it, her eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, her expression became a bit hideous and ugly, killing intent emerged from the bottom of her heart, she chose to kill all the people in this private room! She should be ready to surge into the Saint-Rank fighting spirit, and immediately kill Merlin to get the key, but suddenly someone knocks on the door and has to hold back for a while. "Boom boom boom!" Helena opened the door slowly, with a smile on her face, and politely leaned slightly, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Merlin, someone is looking for you outside, please come out." "Huh?" Merlin frowned. Hobbs awoke a lot with a sharp spirit, and quickly asked in a panic, "Merlin, isn''t it your wife who came here!?" "Alice?" Merlin''s eyes widened, her face full of horror, an over-frightened reaction. I go! Isn''t it? This is my first time to come to this place... ( |) Chapter 20: Monthly Ticket Plus Long and narrow corridor, Helena led the way, and Merlin followed. Seeing this, it''s going to a more secret place in the shop, it''s not Alice at all. Merlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Alice came, she might be accused of something vain. In fact, Merlin was not afraid of Alice, but just thought she was troublesome. After all, he and Alice are only in a joint tenancy relationship, and they are not a real husband and wife, so why come and catch yourself? Merlin looked at Helena in front of her. This beautiful woman with a hint of flattery seemed a bit mysterious at this time, wondering where she was taking herself?Who wants to see himself?Can''t help but feel a bit very puzzled. Helena walked in front, came to a wall, twisted the vase next to it, and suddenly the wall began to "rumble". Merlin warned a little bit. After all, he was not familiar with this woman named Helena, so don''t attack suddenly or set a trap to harm yourself. The wall in front of me slowly twisted, and a deep tunnel appeared, and I couldn''t see what was inside. Helena did not speak, and went in with her skirt, as if to dispel Merlin''s doubts. Merlin looked at the tunnel, didn''t go in, and was uncertain in her heart. This Helena is not an ordinary person, and why did she take herself to the secret tunnel? "Your Excellency Merlin, please come with me." Helena urged below. "Why should I go with you to places I don''t know?" Merlin touched his waist and looked contemptuously. "Didn''t you say that someone wants to see me? People?" "Your Excellency Merlin, please come to me and I will explain to you." Helena said calmly. Merlin looked at Helena, it was difficult to detect the hostility in her eyes. It doesn''t matter if he wants to go, it''s not necessarily dangerous. Merlin calmly walked into the secret passage to see what tricks Helena was doing. The underground tunnel looks pretty clean, and it is probably cleaned by someone. Rows of torches are neatly arranged, illuminating this place like daylight. The smell of lamp oil filled the air, which made people frown. Neither of them spoke, keeping a strange silence. "Miss Helena, where are you going to take me?" Merlin asked. "You will know right away." Helena replied, seemingly not like explaining more. At the end of the tunnel, there is a thick stone gate with weird characters carved on it, which seems to be some years old. "Here, it''s here." Helena stopped in front of Shimen. "Huh?" Merlin frowned and said he didn''t understand. "It''s been a long time." Helena turned around, pinched her skirt, bowed, and looked respectful, "Master Lucifer..." Merlin''s eyes widened, and suddenly he reacted, Helena called herself Lord Lucifer, that would prove that she was a demon, otherwise she would not call herself that way. "Are you a demon?" Helena did not answer, but turned her back to Merlin and slowly lowered the upper body of her skirt. The white long skirt was slowly taken off to the slender waist, revealing a smooth nude back. The fair skin is shining in the fire, and it looks beautiful, and the shoulder blades are beautifully crafted and have a beautiful arc. Helena held her shoulders with her hands, turned her head to look at Merlin a little, and was silent. There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, thinking to hell!Why do girls show off when they see themselves? Just as Merlin was speechless, there was a sudden surge of magic power at the shoulder blades behind Helena, and many black spots appeared on her white skin, densely packed as if something was about to rush out. Followed by A pair of jet-black feather wings burst out from the shoulder blades in an instant, and it is easy to feel the magic power of the holy rank. The pitch-black wings slapped a few times and almost extinguished all the torches, which looked very powerful. "Master Lucifer, I think my wings can explain the problem, right?" Helena''s eyes flashed with strange red light, which was breathtaking. Countless black feathers are floating in the air, chasing with the wind. "Fallen Angel..." Merlin looked at the pair of dark and shiny ya Fan tearing B pecking magpie na fading quietly. Fallen angels are also a group of demons, but the number is a little scarce, and most of them are true demons with membrane wings. Logically speaking, Merlin can also show his wings behind him, but he is the soul of human beings, and the characteristics of the demons are reduced to the lowest level, and they can''t be displayed at all. According to legend, the Fallen Angels were poor worms abandoned by the gods in the age of the gods. They were later taken in by the original Lucifer and joined the demons. After countless generations of reproduction, apart from the fact that black wings are born on the back, it is different from the real demon, and the heart and soul are assimilated by the demons, just like the real demon. Fallen angels are an important component of the demons, and their magic talents are far stronger than true demons. Even Samael, one of the seven monarchs of the Demon Race, is of the blood of the Fallen Angels. One can imagine what the status of the fallen angels in the Demon Race is. Helena slowly retracted her dark wings and slowly put on her skirt. Even if she took off her clothes in front of a man, her face did not fluctuate at all, and she didn''t seem to feel ashamed at all. Merlin felt that it was really strange to meet his clan in Wrexham, no wonder he felt the familiar atmosphere of the demons just now. "How did you recognize me?" Helena got dressed, turned around and looked respectful, "Just now I heard those humble humans say that your last name is Lucifer, I remembered that two monarchs had appeared before, and I can understand your identity after a little scrutiny. " "I have been an arrogant monarch for a short time. I shouldn''t have many colleagues who have seen my true face. I can detect it by my surname alone? Is that obvious? There are humans with the surname Lucifer, right?" Merlin touched his chin. It feels incredible. In fact, Merlin did not lie, he has only been an arrogant monarch for three years. When my mother was the arrogant monarch, the world had already been in the human age, reigning for tens of millions of years. The first generation of Lucifer was even more terrifying. It has survived the age of elves and demons, as well as most of the human age. It is conservatively estimated to have lived for hundreds of millions of years! In this comparison, Merlin''s three-year term as the Demon King is a fart, and in the blink of an eye, there is no wave in the history of the Demon Race. That''s why Merlin felt that there were not many demon colleagues in the Demon Clan who knew him, and he was not a lazy monarch. He knew an old monster from the same era as the original Lucifer. "Actually, I have seen Master Lucifer." Helena said honestly. "When!?" Merlin was startled. "Three years ago, I heard that you had just inherited the throne and held the Seven Kings Conference in the First Demon King Hall. I followed as my lord''s guard. I was fortunate to meet you at the conference." Helena said with a smile. "Huh? Whose subordinate are you?" Merlin suddenly became interested. Chapter 120 "Master Lucifer, please allow me to introduce myself..." Helena put her hand on her chest, bowed slightly, and said humbly "My concubine''s name is Helena Fielding Fitzgerald." "Affiliated to the Fourth Demon King''s Palace, serving as the post of Demon General." "I think you already know..." "My lord is your old friend, the Great Demon King of the Fourth Hall, the lustful lord Asmontis." Chapter 21 Merlin suddenly thought of Asmontis, this beautiful fake woman. I heard that it was to save the depressed economy of the Fourth Demon King Palace, so Asmontis was willing to put on women''s clothing and became a Demon idol. The response was extremely enthusiastic, and his popularity became the popular lover of the entire Demon Race. Once upon a time, his body has affected several generations of demons, and women''s clothing has become a trend. When the elders of the parliament suppressed them, they were restrained. What they said affected the domineering image of the demons. Countless female demons have survived the shadow of Asmontis, watching her husband secretly do shy things to the ladies'' boss in the middle of the night, wake up!He is a man! Anyone who has seen Asmontis, men will doubt their sexual orientation on the spot and become gay, and women will directly feel ashamed in front of him, thinking that he is the real woman, and that they are nothing but an ugly duckling. How beautiful is the man Asmontis in a skirt? A few simple examples can give a general explanation. Where Asmundis goes, men will be bent. There are still many demon men who regard him as the goddess of their dreams, so they are all hundreds of years old, and they are still not married or even awakened. The weird sex of men and men, obsessed with big JJ girls, seriously interfered with the demon''s reproduction plan. Even the Council of Elders has several old men who are enthusiastic fans of Asmontis. Every time the assembly is held, they advocate the uniform wearing of skirts for the whole demons. They threaten to wear skirts once, and they will know the beauty and understand the world. How could there be such ugly clothes as men''s clothing. As a result, the two elders are still locked up in a mental asylum and they are crazy wearing little skirts. The council had nothing to do with Asmontis, so he had to order him to change back to men''s clothing, saying that he was the man who humiliated the entire demons. But Asmontis refused and said a word "You stinky guys laugh at me now, but one day they will shoot fucking on my stockings." Asmontis''s tough attitude has caused the relationship between the Fourth Demon King Hall and the Council of Elders to be very tense now. Of course, these things are hard to explain the beauty of Asmontis, and there is one of the most legendary events. Ten years ago, the Holy See organized the knights to march eastward to retake the Holy Land Jerusalem. Asmontis lives on the route of the Eastern Expedition, located on an island in Sicily. This group of knights passing through the Temple of the Fourth Demon King was seriously brainwashed. In response to the pope''s call, they decided to defeat Asmontis in the process of the Eastern Expedition, and they boarded the islands to fight with the demons. The battle at the time was very tragic. The Knights Army had a total of 200,000 troops, and the Fourth Demon King Hall had less than 50,000 demons. The knights had been fighting until the Demon King Hall. But the beautiful Asmontis walked out of the hall and stood on the high platform, and the group of fierce knight masters suddenly stunned. God!How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? Do not!How can you use such vulgar words as a woman, it should be a goddess! The army of knights put down their weapons one after another, looking at Asmontis obsessively, their hearts beating wildly, making it hard to breathe. This breathing stopped for more than 30 minutes, and the more than 200,000 troops of the Knights Legion directly suffocated and died, unexpectedly beautified by Asmontis''s beauty?! Asmontis didn''t do anything the whole time, showing his face made the Knights suffocated and died, and resolved the crisis in the Fourth Demon King''s Palace. However, these knight masters who have been beautifully killed know that Asmontis is a big JJ girl in hell. I don''t know how to feel, I am afraid that they will become more excited? This incident was passed on by the Mozu word of mouth, and it became a legend. Since then, Asmontis has become synonymous with the beauty of the Mozu. When Merlin heard this story, she felt that her whole person was not good, because there are too many slots, what kind of death is beautiful death? However, Merlin still had a preliminary understanding of the beauty of Asmundis when she was in women''s clothing. Merlin remembers that the first time he saw Asmontis, it was at the Seven Kings Conference in the Death Marsh. When I first saw it, I was shocked by the heavens, and my little heart beat wildly. Merlin thought that he was very mature and would not show any impolite impulse to women, and as a result, he wanted to marry Asmondis as his wife. Fortunately, Lilith couldn''t bear the look of Merlin''s squinting, and told Asmontis that it was a pure man to stop his restless heart. Merlin suddenly fainted, but it was a pity that it was rare for a woman to make herself so restless and be a big lady in women''s clothing for a long time. But it''s also a good thing, I almost became GAY, so I was sober. What an embarrassing situation would be if he pushed Asmontis down, kissed him again and again, and suddenly touched his huge behemoth. Merlin didn''t like pseudonymous mothers, and was hard to accept both physically and mentally, and didn''t want to awaken some strange hobbies, but she also had to admire the beauty of Asmundis. Merlin had a normal relationship with other monarchs, except that he had a good relationship with Asmontis, and he was a good friend and often chatted. The reason is that as a traveler, Merlin has knowledge of modern aesthetics, these things are unheard of by Asmontis, so he often discusses the topic of "fashion" with Merlin. All kinds of sexy underwear, suspenders, stockings, short skirts, etc., have caused a great shock to Asmontis, thinking that Merlin is a "fashion" genius, thinking differently from others. But Merlin and Asmontis are really friends, not a dirty PY relationship, you can''t think about it. Merlin didn''t expect to see his friends'' subordinates here, so he said casually. "So you are a perverted subordinate of women''s clothing? It''s really strange." Helena''s face changed, and she said in a slightly serious tone, "Master Lucifer, even if you are an arrogant monarch, I cannot allow you to ridicule my master." "I''m used to it, I accidentally used this name in private, sorry." Merlin scratched his head, but did not feel angry because of Helena''s attitude. He felt it was normal. After all, Asmontis was her master. "By the way, don''t call me Lucifer anymore. Now I am not a demon king, but a demon wandering in the human world." "No, as long as the parliament cannot elect a new arrogant monarch, you will still be Your Majesty Lucifer, and your status will not change." Helena said respectfully, completely refusing to raise her head to speak. "Is there such a rule..." Merlin frowned and wondered if there is any use of status, no right to fart, and he has been away for so long, it will be a matter of time before the parliament elects a new demon king, but can he get the old subordinates? Acknowledging that is two different things. "Master Lucifer, my lord has been waiting for you for a long time, please come in with me." Helena bowed and turned to open the door. "Huh?" Merlin frowned, thinking that Asmontis was behind this door? Dark secret room. The flames flickered constantly. Merlin stood in front of the magic screen, and Helena stood in the corner waiting for her order. It turned out to be long-distance communication, not to see me. Considering that Sicily is far away from Great Britain, it is impossible for Asmontis to leave the Fourth Demon Palace at will. Merlin waited, thinking that he and Asmontis hadn''t seen each other for more than a year. What can I do for myself today? The magic screen flashed, suddenly lit up, and an extremely beautiful "woman" appeared in front of the screen "My friend, it''s been a long time since I saw you..." Chapter 22: Monthly Ticket Plus On the screen, a woman sitting on the throne appeared, so beautiful that it was suffocating. He was wearing a very gorgeous black dress with a big slit in the front. Showing off her sexy legs, she also wears alluring purple lace-rim stockings. The pink hair fell to his waist, holding a fan, covering half of his face. With those beautiful eyes alone, men can lose themselves. Presumably this person is the legendary lustful monarch, the great demon king of the fourth hall, Asmontis. Merlin looked at Asmontis'' beautiful legs, his eyes were a little bit awkward, thinking that Asmontis, this guy is really getting more and more irritable, what is the intention of dressing up to meet him like this? A year ago, Merlin and Asmontis discussed how to make the legs appear seductive? Merlin said that purple stockings with lace edges are very sexy, and also explained in detail what is lace edge? As a result, Asmontis actually made it now, and put it on himself?! Look at the silk stockings woven by Asmondis himself. They are very beautiful. The lace edges are similar to what you see in reality. Sometimes Merlin felt that Asmontis was not suitable to be a devil, but a tailor who would definitely make a fortune. Asmontis tilted his long legs, with sharp lines, and the purple stockings looked too attractive, as if they were deliberately shown to Merlin. "Long time no see, Asmontes, you are still so beautiful." Merlin twitched the corners of his mouth awkwardly, feeling that Asmontes was very beautiful, but every time the low and neutral voice pulled herself back to reality , Recognize that this woman is a big lady with JJ. "Thank you." Asmontis smiled, still hiding his face with a fan, as if deliberately maintaining a sense of mystery, "Helena, why not move Lucifer a chair? Let him stand with me Speaking, doesn''t it seem that I am neglecting friends?" "I''m very sorry, Your Majesty, it''s my negligence." Helena quickly bowed and apologized, and quickly moved over an expensive chair, "Master Lucifer, please sit down." "Although it is not as noble as your throne, it can barely be used for rest." Asmontis said gracefully. "I don''t care about these things." Merlin sat down unceremoniously. "The last time I met you was a year ago. Looking back, it seems like yesterday, I didn''t expect to see you in this way today." Asmontis said quietly. "Yes, I didn''t expect Miss Helena to be yours." Merlin shrugged. Chapter 121 "Helena is my most powerful subordinate, and has always let her run a custom shop in Great Britain." Asmontis replied lightly. "Do you still have this kind of industry?" Mei Lin frowned. "This is no way. The economic downturn of our Fourth Demon King Palace can only rely on other means to survive." Asmontis said helplessly. "It sounds like you are having a miserable life. You are obviously a lustful monarch, and forced the grid to LOW immediately..." Merlin said silently. "Aren''t you the same? I heard that your No. 1 Demon King Palace also sells scrolls for summoning demons. Everyone has a side business, each other." Asmontis sighed. "Ha, it seems that life is not easy for everyone..." Merlin smiled embarrassedly. "The richest person should be Mamen, who is a greedy monarch, but he is too stingy. Taking a gold coin would be like killing him." Asmontis shook his head. "Couldn''t you come out to accompany the guests in women''s clothing? With your appearance, you will definitely make money every day, ha ha." Mei Lin said half-jokingly. Asmontis'' expression suddenly became unhappy, looking at Merlin and suddenly said, "Helena, you should withdraw first, I will call you if something happens." "Yes." Helena retreated silently and left the secret room. Seeing that only Merlin was left, Asmontis silently put down the fan that covered his mouth, revealing a complete and prosperous beauty, with a thin and graceful lip stained with dazzling scarlet. "Finally, I''m willing to put down the fan, you women are perverted, just now I was thinking about meeting an old friend, what are you still pretending to be mysterious?" Merlin smiled lightly. "Merlin, I hope you can save me some face in front of the subordinates. How do you convince me to convince the public like this?" Asmontis said a little dissatisfied. "Okay, what kind of elegance do you pretend in front of me? It looks like a dog, and everyone knows what virtues in private." Merlin replied unceremoniously, adding, "But I asked you to come out to drink with guests Really, as long as you dont speak, you cant tell that you are a man." "I am the idol of the demons. I can''t go into the sea. Keeping myself pure is the foundation of an idol." Asmontis said seriously. "Hehe, it''s obviously a woman''s pervert, what kind of idol? It''s a laugh..." Mei Lin said with contempt. "Is it so ridiculous? How do I remember that when someone met for the first time, he looked at me with squinted eyes and secretly gave me a small gift. Any fool could see that he wanted to pursue me? The rhythm, hahaha..." Asmontis sneered in turn. "Shut up! Shameless old thief! I didn''t know you were a women''s pervert at that time! Don''t just pick up people and black history, okay?!" Merlin frowned, and itchy at all. "And now I still go to the custom shop I opened, my friend, are you lonely? I remember you said that women are troublesome creatures. You were willing to be a personal meat piling machine 200 years ago. The seeding of the new century Warrior, now I just want to be a single dog?" Asmontis said with a smile. "I swear I just came here to take a look, and I didn''t mean anything else." Merlin''s forehead blue veins jumped a few times. "Forget it, I won''t laugh at you as a friend." Asmontis sighed and turned to say, "I heard that you were fired by the Council of Elders?" "Yeah, because I was too lazy to revitalize the demons, so I was looked down upon by a group of elders." Merlin touched his neck without telling the truth. Because staying in the Demon King''s Palace, there is no powerful enemy to continue his life, this reason is not easy to tell others, it involves the secret of his own curse. "Isn''t it because you are too lazy? Go to demolish a few temples of the Holy See, the parliament can''t find your little tail, but you want to stay at home and refuse to leave the death swamp." Asmontis showed helpless Emoji. Merlin smiled and said nothing, thinking that because of the curse, the devil must not be able to continue, it has nothing to do with laziness. "Would you like me to help? I know a lot of elders in the council. As long as I write a letter, the Demons Council can reconsider your business." Asmontis shook the fan in his hand and stretched out an olive branch. "how about it?" "Do you want to return to your throne?" (??????)?? Chapter 23: Monthly Ticket Plus "Sorry, I refuse." Mei Lin replied indifferently, it is impossible for him to go back. No one gave himself a renewal, it is really necessary to renew his life, I am afraid I can only cut his teammates. "Huh!?" Asmontis was startled, and said unbelievably, "Why refuse? Do you know that this kind of opportunity is very rare. If you miss it, you really can''t return. You, as the arrogant monarch, are Glory is your pursuit, right?" "Although it''s correct to say that, I really don''t want to go back. Sometimes I think it''s good to be free." Merlin answered casually. "Freedom?" Asmontis narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone, "I heard Helena say that you are an adventurer? Or a trash black iron?!" "Yes, haha." Merlin laughed. "I think you are really confused. You have excellent talents and monarch-level power, so you are willing to be a little adventurer?!" Asmundis frowned, feeling very incredible. "Please, I''m doing it for my own life, let alone I seem to have fallen..." Merlin said helplessly. Asmontis looked at the couple adventurer''s proof on Merlin''s neck, and his eyes widened." Are you married! Or a lowly human named Alice Clodia?" "Uh, no..." Merlin was embarrassed, thinking that the couple adventurers proved to be really troublesome. "No wonder you refused to come back. It turns out that you are married to a humble human woman, and you don''t want to leave if you have concerns?" Asmontis'' expression was very stunned, as if it was difficult to accept reality. "Tsk! We are..." Merlin was interrupted just as she wanted to explain. "Oh my God! As an arrogant monarch, you marry a human being. You are really embarrassed by the Lucifer family. There are so many beautiful women in the Mozu. Have you not been attracted to it? You have to choose a human woman, really No, isn''t there still me?" Asmontis said a little madly. "You''re a little bit cold...Huh!?" Merlin shouted at something strange, "Get off you! Women''s clothing is perverted! Give me death!" "I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously." Asmontis awkwardly covered his mouth with a fan. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not married yet. This couple adventurer proved to be a product of inconsistency, just in name." Merlin explained briefly. "I''m relieved when you say that, you have betrayed the demons, have you?" Asmontis asked seriously. "No, I only work for myself now." Merlin answered sincerely. "That''s good, I thought you were marrying humans and betraying the demons. If possible, I don''t want to fight with you." Asmontis sighed. "Did your friends turn against each other? I don''t know what you think, anyway, if you are my enemy, I will draw the sword mercilessly." Merlin said half-truth. "You guy is really indifferent." A drop of cold sweat dripped on Asmontis'' forehead, and he changed the subject and said, "Are you not going to return to the Palace of the First Demon King?" "Not necessarily, just take a look." Merlin was not sure, if he was lucky enough to lift the curse, it seemed that he could only return to the Demon King Palace to live. "If you don''t come back, the First Demon King Palace will probably always have no owner, and you still have the empty title of the arrogant monarch on your head." Asmontis said with a frown. "What do you mean?" Merlin asked in surprise. "Even if the parliament is to re-elect the arrogant monarch, there is no suitable candidate. You also know that the demons speak with strength, and they will be recognized only if they use strength to conquer other monarchs." Asmontis said with a smile. "It is said that the seven generals under my command are good and have the potential to become my successors." Mei Lin recalled his subordinates. "Are you kidding me? I''ll tell you the truth, I can kill seven of your subordinates instantly. They are far less powerful than a monarch, and I want to be a demon king? Hehe~" Asmontis smiled contemptuously. Continue to say, "Even if you have a good guy, you have to pull out the King Weapon from your waist to be considered the orthodox heritage of the First Demon King Palace. Otherwise, who would be convinced by some cats and dogs as the Demon King?" Merlin frowned, feeling that this matter was particularly troublesome. It seemed that she was still wandering around with the title of Demon King. She didn''t want to be a Demon King anymore, but no one could take her place. The most troublesome thing is to use strength to gain recognition from other monarchs. This is the most rare, because other monarchs even think that Merlin is quite powerful. He also showed invincibility at the beginning, so that this group of guys admitted and successfully took over the arrogance. The throne of the monarch. "According to my guess, the council elders cannot find a suitable person to inherit the First Demon King''s Palace, and will invite you back." Asmontis showed a clear expression, "So my friend. , You can''t run away, you still have to come back sooner or later." Merlin showed an impatient expression, not wanting to talk about these annoying things, "Are you going to tell me this today?" "Of course not." Asmontis smiled and said mysteriously, "Actually, I want you to wear women''s clothing, in order to make the demons rise in the forest of the nations of the world, and form a pseudonymous group with me and debut as an idol. how about it?" "Get out!" Merlin''s face turned dark, and he couldn''t wait for a shoehorn to slap Asmodeus on the forehead. "In fact, I used to think that you are very talented. If you don''t wear women''s clothing, it wastes your feminine face. Isn''t it beautiful to be a girl together?" Asmontis said solemnly. "I tell you Asmontis, even if I pick up rubbish, beg, steal the battery car, I won''t go into the sea like a woman." Merlin said anxiously, this bitch actually wanted to pull himself into the water and owed it! "What are you doing so resisting? Can''t you just look at your true inner self like me?" Asmontis fanned it, showing the enchanting appearance of women. "I''ve already faced it squarely. In my heart, I truly am a pure man, a straight man who is straighter than steel." Merlin responded with an emphasis. "Straight? If I cut off my tintin and become a real girl, would you just want to marry me?" Asmontis said seductively. "You cut it first..." Merlin was unmoved, there was no precedent that the devil would become a girl after cutting a tintin. "You really don''t want to be like me, put on women''s clothes, be pampered wherever you go, fascinate men, and let them spatter all their sex on your stockings?" Asmontis urged Merlin. "..." Merlin frowned and her face turned dark, thinking This guy is abnormal... Merlin chatted with Asmundis for a while, then got up and left. Helena waited at the door for a long time, preparing to send Merlin away. "My friend, wait a minute." Asmontis became serious again. "Huh?" Merlin looked back. "You are in Britain right now?" Asmontis asked. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Merlin asked in confusion. "My subordinates have reported to me that there have been traces of hell messenger activities in Great Britain recently. If you remember correctly, have you ever cut down an apostle from hell?" Asmontis asked. "Is there any problem?" Merlin remembered that the apostle had let himself surrender to hell, and naturally hacked to death without saying anything. "Hell is very mysterious and not easy to provoke, and you are still a man they hate and jealous, so please be careful." Asmontis gave Merlin a piece of advice. "Ha..." Merlin laughed, spreading her hands, and said in a casual tone "It''s okay, who do you think I am?" "Even if Satan, the lord of hell, comes, I will slash him." r( ???? )q Chapter 24 Chapter 122 Merlin asked Helena, how are the old rascals Hobbes and Price? Helena said she was still drinking and entertaining, and she didn''t seem to want to leave. Merlin felt a little boring here, so he chose to go home by himself. Looking at the present time, Alice should have returned from the monastery. The two left the secret room and walked towards the door. "Master Lucifer, if my lord still wants to see you, I will notify you." Helena said next to her, her position a little behind, looking very cautious. "Yeah, yes." Merlin nodded, thinking that it would be a shy "fashion" topic to talk to herself anyway, "Helena, if you feel pressure in front of Asmontis, it is about your gender. Ashamed." "This..." Helena hesitated for a while, and whispered, "I will feel a little bit. After all, my lord is beautiful and picturesque. Even as a woman, I feel a little bit ashamed." "That''s right..." Merlin smiled, thinking that Asmontis is a good guy. The only regret is that he was not born as a daughter. "By the way, how long have you followed Asmontis?" "Probably for hundreds of years, I used to be my master''s maid, taking care of his diet and daily life." Helena answered honestly. "Maid..." Merlin couldn''t help but think of her maid maid, who was also one of the seven generals of the Demon King''s Palace. She often took care of her and Lilith''s lives, but her personality was a bit strange. "Your Majesty Lucifer, the bed is already made, do you need me to warm it up for you?" "Your Majesty Lucifer, I have tasted all the dishes. They are not poisonous. This is the cutlery I just used. The saliva hasn''t dried yet." "Your Majesty Lucifer, please give me your underwear. I will clean it for you myself." The maid behind the scenes. "Wow, there is the smell of Your Majesty Lucifer on these underwear, full of male demons, sniff~~~~!" Merlin put away the memory, a drop of cold sweat dripped on his forehead, thinking that his maid maid was not normal, if he was like Helena. "Helena, if I return to the Palace of the First Demon King in the future, would you be interested in being my personal maid? I think you are much better than my maid." Merlin thought that if she was lucky enough to lift the curse, she would return to life in the First Demon King''s Palace. It was also very good to have a good food and clothing. Life would be very comfortable with a normal maid like Helena taking care of herself. "Close to the body..." A faint blush appeared on both cheeks of Helena, and she wanted to get crooked. She knew all the fools to do next to her body, so she hurriedly lowered her head, "I...I never do such a thing, even you You are a monarch and cannot easily trample on my will." "Huh!?" Merlin was dazed, and said quickly, "Helena wait, are you misunderstanding something?" Helena looked as if she hadn''t heard her, blushing and muttering, "I will get married after doing that kind of thing personally. I haven''t thought about marrying the monarch or anything. I''m at a loss when I suddenly asked me about this kind of thing. ..." "No, I just asked if you are interested in leaving the Fourth Demon King Hall and come to work in the First Demon King Hall." Mei Lin reorganized his language. Helena was dumbfounded, the blush on her face receded at the speed of light, and she bowed deeply to Merlin, "I''m sorry, Lucifer, I will not leave Your Majesty Asmontis, thank you for your kindness." Merlin smiled indifferently, thinking that it was indeed Asmundis'' confidant, and his loyalty was quite high. "Forget it, I just ask casually." Helena breathed a sigh of relief and silently followed Merlin, looking at the adventurer''s proof on his neck. "Master Lucifer, can you allow me to ask a question?" "Ask." Mei Lin said lightly. "I heard His Majesty Asmontis said that you are extremely powerful, but why do you become a weak dark iron adventurer now? Hanging out with a group of humble humans." Helena asked curiously, as a subordinate , Many things about the monarch are simply not clear. "This..." Merlin was hesitant to say something, not embarrassed to say. "Sure enough, there is a big secret? I heard that you were abolished by the parliament before. I was very surprised." Helena speculated on her own, and continued, "Are you carrying out an extremely secret plan now? The family is rejuvenated, so I left the Demon Kings Palace willingly to suffer humiliation, just to cover peoples eyes and eyes, and then take the opportunity to sneak into the over-humans, penetrate into the enemy, and find a chance to implement my secret plan?" "Emmmmm..." Merlin was silent, her face black and messed up, what shit secret plan?It doesn''t exist at all, I''m just a late stage of lazy cancer, and I was rejected by the elders of the parliament. Being an adventurer is also because of poverty, just to live! "Actually, whether you are a trash adventurer, mingling with humans, or marrying a humble human, are you trying to cover up that secret plan?" Helena sighed and said angrily, "Sure enough, Lucifer Great talents are the saviors of the demons. They work wholeheartedly to rejuvenate the demons. Even if they are criticized and questioned, they are firm in their righteousness. You are a role model for all demons." Merlin didn''t want to talk anymore, Helena described herself as too tall, she was simply an unsung hero of the Demon Race, and her true situation was now completely embarrassing to speak out, which was embarrassing. The two of them left the custom shop for a while, and Merlin was struggling to ride a tiger. For the sake of her own face, let''s talk to Helena. "Yes, Helena, you are very smart. I was hiding so secretly, but you still found clues, because this is a plan related to the fate of the entire demons. I can''t tell you, so you have to keep it secret." Seeing Merlin''s serious expression, Helena immediately became serious, "Okay, Lord Lucifer, don''t worry, I will never tell anyone. If you need help, please let me know." "Actually, I really need some help." Merlin looked like a chivalrous person. "Master Lucifer, please say, I will definitely help you with all my strength." Helena responded seriously, feeling that she was participating in a huge project. "Because of a problem, I owe some money, which makes my plan difficult to implement now, which gives me a headache." Merlin looked very sad. "I owe the wrong amount of money, I can help you repay it, as long as the demon clan revitalization plan can proceed normally." Helena instantly became an angry young man with radical thinking. "Not much, just tens of millions of gold coins." Merlin said lightly. The air suddenly became quiet, and there was no sound at all. Helena looked at Merlin blankly and slowly closed the store door. "Master Lucifer, wash and go to bed early, and you can come and play often when you have time. Good night." Merlin looked at the closed shop door, messy in the rustling wind Turning your face is faster than turning a book! This is completely different from what she just said! Say yes to help me with all your strength?Woman, it''s unbelievable! (???|) On the high platform of the roof in the distance, a dark shadow has been waiting for a long time. Carolina changed back to a black outfit and stared at Merlin below with fierce eyes Moon Black Wind High Killing Night, the hunt is about to begin... Chapter 25: Monthly Ticket Plus The moon is like a boat traveling in the clouds. From time to time, through the gaps in the clouds, the streets of Wrexham were sprinkled with beautiful silver. After the night fell, the city seemed extremely quiet, with only the whistling wind around it. Merlin didn''t call Hobbes and Price, who were addicted to joy, and walked home by himself at night. Stepping on the alleys paved with soft cobblestones, the sound of footsteps echoed clearly in the dark night. Somewhere on the top of the high roof, Carolina was wearing a strong black suit for the next move. The high winds rustled, raising Karona''s purple hair and cloak with gold threads. Under the big moon like a disk, even though Carolina''s figure is graceful and graceful, no one can appreciate her figure. Karona''s eyes were full of killing intent, Merlin came from Helena''s hut and stared at him from a high place. Merlin walked alone on the night road, it was like a godsend to her, and it was easier to kill this dark iron adventurer in a low-key manner. It doesn''t matter if the other two old gangsters follow. Carolina only needs to dance a few more daggers to send them all to hell. Humph, it''s like throwing the key over, you have to die... Carona was thinking of the key to the Hell Legion. She could have saved a dog''s life by stealing Merlin, but she just called herself aunt!? Think about it even though I am 400 years ago, but I am in my 20s at this time, and I have no relationship with my aunt. Anyone would feel ashamed of the moon, and they can meet stinky men wherever they go, but Merlin is unmoved like a GYA? Carolina was so upset about the phrase "auntie" and was deeply hurt to her self-esteem, so she changed her calm image and decided not only to take back the keys to the Hell Legion, but also to kill Merlin and blast this with high heels. The bastard''s head said loudly "My mother will always be a 17-year-old girl in the season, definitely not a 400-year-old bloated aunt!!" Carona was completely stimulated by Merlin now, and if she didn''t kill this bastard, she wouldn''t deserve to be hailed as the four heroes of the former kingdom. How strong is Carolina? As a holy thief who was famous in the kingdom 400 years ago, his strength is naturally good. He is also proficient in ancient dragon language and can communicate with the powerful dragon clan and let them fight together. This is also the main reason why Karona is called the dragon thief, knowing the dragon language can greatly increase the favorability of the dragon clan. Karona herself has a unique assassination technique, and the holy order can make people die instantly. In the far east, there is the Assassin sect founded by the old man in the mountains. The method they used to train the assassins was the technique passed down by Karona. After learning, they were all top assassins. Karona''s martial arts were regarded as a textbook existence by future generations, and her hard power has long been recorded in the history of the former kingdom. According to legend, on the night of 400 years ago, the invading Russian army was stationed in the city of the former kingdom. At the moment when the sun was about to break, dozens of dragons covered the sky and passed over the city, breathing hot dragon breath, destroying nearly half of the Russian army. Karona descended from the sky, the purple figure was like a ghost, looming in the darkness, using her extraordinary assassination technique and the strength of the holy rank powerhouse, to assassinate seven holy rank generals in tsarist Russia overnight, and shock the Russian army. In the citys temporary palace, when the czar who led the army woke up from his sleep, he suddenly found the dagger and straight jump left by Karona on the pillow, which read "If you don''t get out of our territory, this dagger will pierce your chest next time." At that time, the czar was shocked and frightened. He led the army to evacuate the former kingdom and returned to Tsarist Russia at the fastest speed. After returning to China, His Majesty the Tsar, who was dying in his old age, commented on Carolina in his memoirs. Chapter 123 "The person who wants to kill the dragon thief will never see the dawn of tomorrow, and no one can escape the scarlet dagger that pierced into the chest." Just such a legendary female thief, now staring at Merlin, looks fierce. The sea of ??clouds in the sky completely covered the bright moonlight, making the night darker! Karona felt it was almost done, and took out two dark red daggers from her waist, deliberately walking like a snake. These two daggers are made from the teeth of the entire scarlet-eyed magic snake. As long as they are rubbed against the side, even if they are not fatal at the time, they will soon be poisoned to death. "Stupid Dark Iron Adventurer, obediently die in my hands, hehehehe..." Karona''s figure suddenly disappeared, and she walked lightly on the roof, approaching Merlin very fast. At this time, Mei Lin seemed to be ignorant of the imminent danger, and was still walking slowly on the road, thinking that tonight, she should cook by herself. What should I eat? Carolina landed on the ground, staring fiercely at Merlin''s back, her eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, as if she was in a state of extreme excitement. Seeing Merlin still ignorant, Carolina was happy. She turned into a black shadow and suddenly approached Merlin, using her holy martial arts "two-way sealing of the throat" This martial skill is strong but not good for defense. Two daggers simultaneously assassinate the enemy from different directions. If they don''t resist together, they will definitely die! Haha, you''re done!It''s not too easy to kill a villager! The golden vindictiveness of the sacred Karona was attached to the dagger, revealing a hideous smile. The next second, Merlin was pierced by his dagger and blood spurted wildly. Merlin suddenly felt the small cold wind whizzing behind him, as if someone was coming, he didn''t want to suddenly turn around suddenly. "Who is it?" On the way to turn around, Merlin''s elbow accidentally hit Carona''s face first!? "what!" The violent force caused Karona to let out a scream, and flew directly into the alley next to it like a cannonball. There was no sound in an instant. "Eh!?" Mei Lin looked dumbfounded and didn''t understand what was happening just now. All she knew was that a woman with purple hair was "sent" into a nearby alley with an elbow. I go!Isn''t it?A woman approached me just now, was she trying to pat my shoulder? Merlin smelled a familiar perfume in the air, and immediately realized who it was, and shouted into the alley. "Auntie is you, right!? Please don''t pester me. I know I am handsome and domineering. It is my fault to make you fall in love with me, but I don''t like older women. I''m sorry. " When Merlin finished speaking, he quickened his pace and fled the scene, feeling nervous My elbow hit was a bit tough... Wouldn''t it break people''s pictures? In the alley. Karona was lying on the ground with her back against the wall in a weird figure, her limbs drooping to the ground like being broken. Her face was all in a distorted state, very hideous and terrifying, and two daggers fell scattered on the ground. The half of the face that had been hidden by the purple hair was also exposed, completely decomposed, revealing dark red nerves, only the eyeballs turned around. This is obviously a feature of the undead, like an undead zombie, except that it is not as unbearable as Bernard''s rotting, unable to see people. Merlin''s inadvertent elbow hit Karona half to death and was seriously injured. "Huha, huha..." Karona was helpless, panting, her face was cold and sweaty, and her eyes were shocked. "Hey Hey hey." "Is this dark iron adventurer really a villager?" "Are there any mistakes, it''s obviously too strong..." Chapter 26: Monthly Ticket Plus The clouds slowly dispersed, revealing the disc-like moon. The cold moonlight shone down, so that the night was not heavy. The elbow hit Karona stumbled all the way, her bones seemed to be broken all over. But fortunately, as an undead, the fire of the soul is immortal and will not die, just take the bones. Carolina twisted her head back and covered her unsightly face with purple hair. She stood up slowly, her bones crackling. The limbs that were twisted first in the moonlight are grouped together and restored to their original integrity. Who is that man named Merlin? Why is there such a strong strength inadvertently? Hell, he was proved to be cheated by the adventurer, this guy is clearly hiding his strength. So powerful, how could it be possible to be a Dark Iron Adventurer, or a Mithril Adventurer more than enough. It seems that it is a bit difficult for me to get the key alone, I need some help... Carolina was shocked, feeling Merlin''s way, and she was caught off guard when she came up. She felt that things had become very troublesome. The key to the Hell Legion fell into the hands of the strong, and she had to work hard to get it. Suddenly there were waves of magic power in the air, and a black hole suddenly appeared next to Carolina. This is the space magic of Copperfield, the former prince of the kingdom. It can not only talk, but also transfer things, which is very practical. Although Copperfield is a high-level magician, it must be the credit of the Kingdom Code to be able to use such practical space magic. Karona was shocked, and hurried to kneel respectfully in front of the black hole, feeling very nervous. After using it for so long, she still didn''t get the key to the Hell Legion, which was obviously a very useless performance. Now Carolina finally knows why Bernard died. It wasn''t because of being compensated, but because he encountered this unidentified powerful villager! He could be seriously injured inadvertently, not to mention Bernard''s fighting madness. Carolina is a little confused now, and she doesn''t know how to explain this to her Majesty. Copperfield: "Carona, how are things going? After so long, have you got the keys." Carolina: "Sorry, your lord, I just missed!" Copperfield: "What are you talking about?! You are just like Bernard''s trash!?" Carolina: "I''m very sorry, Your Majesty, for my willingness to apologize with death, please put out my soul fire." After a few seconds of silence, Carolina wondered if she was going to die?Originally, I was a holy powerhouse, there was no need to be afraid of a high-level magician, but the soul fire was injured in Copperfield, and if I wanted to die, he would immediately return to hell. Copperfield: "As the four heroes, you have made great contributions to the former kingdom. How could I bring you back to hell." Carona: "Thank you for your kindness." Copperfield: "Is the opponent so strong? Even you are helpless." Carolina: "Yes, it''s very powerful. Although I don''t feel the magic or vindictiveness, according to my conservative estimate, it should be the existence of the peak of the holy rank!" Copperfield: "What!? There is such a guy?" Carona: "Yes, I was also surprised. I thought there would be no powerful enemies in a small place like Wrexham. The one who frightened me the most was an old fighter named Taylor, but I didn''t expect him except him. There are other strong players." Copperfield: "It seems that Bernard''s defeat is not without reason." Carona: "Your Majesty, please give me another chance. This time I will definitely get the key to the Hell Legion." Copperfield: "Yes, but you have to hurry up. The Bauhinia Knights in the Imperial Capital have already begun to search for our stronghold. I heard that a thorn knight named Sahaddin is in charge of this matter. We must open the world as soon as possible. The passage to the hell, gain the power of the hell legion." Carona: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I, Carona, will never allow myself to fail a second time!" Copperfield: "Is it really okay? You are fighting against the strong of the peak of the holy rank, and you are not 100% sure that you can win, right? Shall I send the Twin Swordmaster to help you? The fusion of the two of them. , Even if it is a strong person at the peak of the holy rank, it is difficult to bear." Carona: "No need, Your Majesty, please trust my ability, I am enough." Carolina thought of the twin swordsmen Zoe and Joey brothers, two pretentious guys, if possible, she didn''t want to seek their help, and her pride couldn''t be justified.Copperfield: "Carona, this is not a joke, you have to be absolutely sure of getting the key." Carona: "Did your majesty forget something? I''m a dragon-speaker." Copperfield: "What do you mean?" Carona: "Your Majesty still remember Malygos, the frost holy dragon?" Copperfield: "Malygos? Isn''t this the guardian sacred dragon of our former kingdom? With supernatural strength of the holy rank, there are few holy rank powerhouses who are his opponent." Carolina: "Yes, it is the patron saint of the royal family, Malygos, one of the six sacred dragons, is as famous as the bright sacred dragon Ives above the Holy See in the Vatican!" Copperfield: "Do you know the whereabouts of the Frost Dragon?" Carolina: "Yes, when the kingdom fell, Malygos, the frost holy dragon, was sealed on Ben Nevis in Scotland by thousands of British court magicians, and fell into a deep sleep for 400 years, but I Able to speak dragon language, fully capable of awakening Malygos." Copperfield: "That''s it." Carona: "As long as I can get the help of the frost holy dragon Malygos, there will be the same number of holy rank powerhouses. I have the confidence to kill them all and get back the keys to the Hell Legion." Copperfield: "Hahaha, it seems that Britain is exhausted, and the heavens are helping me. If Malygos still guards the former kingdom, we will be even more powerful and invincible. What is Britain? Just let it change in an instant. Into endless permafrost!" Chapter 124 Copperfield''s wild laughter came from the black hole, and Carolina couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. She thought that this was Merlin Dark Iron Adventurer, whether he was a real villager or a fake strong one. Under the attack of the frost holy dragon Malygos and himself, there is absolutely no hope of survival! The key to the Hell Legion will also be available at your fingertips, fall into your own hands, and then reproduce the glory of the former kingdom! Carolina thought things too simple and didn''t understand how powerful Merlin was. What is the frost holy dragon Malygos? Everyone knows that the light sacred dragon Ives, who is as famous as Malygos, has been cut off by Merlin''s wings long ago, and has become a watchdog under the Hall of the First Demon King. Merlin wandered home and knocked on the door a few times. Alice opened the door like lightning, and Merlin was shocked, thinking she would have to wait a while. In fact, Alice was a little hungry after her training, and wanted Merlin to come back to cook soon. She had been waiting for him for a long time. "Uh... Why is it so happy to open the door today?" Merlin asked in surprise. "Where have you been? You came back so late, and I went to the guild to find your figure..." Alice pursed her mouth and asked with dissatisfaction, with scattered silver hair hanging on her shoulders and wearing home clothes. , A little more cute, a little less heroic, but those blue eyes like a lake, with a little anger. "Oh, I''m going out..." Merlin shook his fingers, thinking that he couldn''t tell Alice that he had gone to the Custom Shop, or else the character of the little justice guard would definitely criticize him, so he said vaguely , "Wandering on the street, taking a walk~" "Walk?" Alice squinted her eyes with a suspicious expression, and suddenly saw a purple lip print on Merlin''s cheek, which Karona had left. She felt a little in her heart, where did the lip marks on Merlin''s face come from?It must have been kissed by an unknown fox! "Huh?" Merlin felt a trace of hostility, so he asked vigilantly, "What''s wrong with you, Alice?" Alice''s face flushed with anger, her appearance was both irritated and a bit miserable. There was an unknown fire in her heart immediately, and the jar of jealousy was directly overturned, making her uncomfortable to death. Alice couldnt help it anymore, she reached out her hand and grabbed Merlins face, questioning like a wife. "Walk? Who did you lie to!" "What''s the matter with the lip marks on your face?" "Where did you go fooling around? Hurry up and recruit me!" (...??^??...) Chapter 27: Alice grabbed Merlin by the cheek angrily, very angry in her heart, where did this guy fool around?I was actually kissed! Although Alice also understood that she had no substantial relationship with Merlin, she was really angry when she encountered such a thing, and she did not understand the reason. I just think that Merlin should pay attention to it. He always walks close to other girls, and when he sees it, he won''t be angry at all. It feels unpleasant and weird in his heart. "Huh!? Lip prints!" Merlin was stunned, not remembering that Carolina kissed herself?!I forgot about that aunt a long time ago. "Yeah! It''s the lip print! What are you hiding here? Who can''t see that big piece?" Alice''s cheeks puffed up, like a irritated pufferfish, almost exploded by Merlin. Merlin thought about it for himself, and couldn''t help being very embarrassed. He saw that Asmontis had lip marks on his face just now?And that Miss Helena, why didn''t she tell herself?Now it seems that he is not serious at all dangling on the street with his lip prints! "Don''t pretend to be stupid!" Alice''s eyes were fierce, as if she was a wife and an adult, "Hurry up and actually call it? Who kissed!?" "This... I didn''t go there. I was just accidentally kissed. You know, I''m the handsome guy, and there are middle-aged and old women who rush on me at every turn..." Mei Lin looked away and tapped with her hands. I knocked on my head, stuck out my tongue and said, "Hey~" "Hey, you big-headed ghost! Careless? Who did you lie to?" Alice yelled angrily, pulled up Merlin''s clothes, and sniffed hard, "Wow! There are several kinds of women''s perfume, you just went there. Go to the womens den! Are you still arguing with me here?" "Tsk! You are so annoying..." Merlin knocked off Alice''s little hand and said impatiently, "Where do I go is my freedom, do you want you to control it?" "Why can''t I control?!" Alice raised her angry face, pinched her waist and quarreled with Merlin. "Huh?" Merlin buttoned his ears and said casually, "What right do you have to control me? You still want to interfere in my private life?" "I..." Alice was speechless, thinking that she really didn''t need to care, and she had no rights at all, but she was inexplicably upset, "We are a husband and wife... Oh no, fake husband and wife!" "Because it is a fake husband and wife, I have to interfere in my private life. May I ask Miss Alice, what is the logic of your thinking?" Merlin spread his hands, a little bit unable to understand what Alice meant. "Although it is a fake couple, others think we are a real couple!" Alice was a little mad and started talking nonsense, "You hook up with other girls everywhere, what do people think of me? They think I am a man. Useless people, my husband knows that I can''t control the derailment, and the neighbors will talk secretly!" "It wasn''t really a couple at first, why should you care about this kind of thing?" Merlin said hello, thinking Alice was very strange. "I..." Alice thought for a while, and forced herself to find a reason, "I care about my own opinion! If you are not serious, it will hurt me!" "That''s it..." Merlin touched his chin, feeling a little bit reasonable, so he said, "Then, can''t it be fine for me to secretly hook up?" "I can''t secretly!" Alice was anxious, wondering how could she have so much energy to look at Merlin? "You are so troublesome..." Merlin felt that Alice was doing too much, and said disgustedly, "Don''t block me, let me in." "No! Tell me where did you go?" Alice leaned across the door, exuding an imposing manner. "I didn''t go anywhere, just went to Helena''s secret cabin to play around." Merlin''s tone was very casual, and he pulled Alice into the house directly. "Huh!?" Alice was unhappy when she heard it, and said with an upturned eyebrow, "Isn''t that a custom shop? Who would go to such a place for serious people!" "Actually, what Hobbes said was a mess. I was curious to check it out, but I didn''t do anything?" Merlin slumped directly on the sofa, feeling like a useless person. "I''ve been kissed, and I said I didn''t do anything?!" Alice closed the door bitterly and scolded the bastard Hobbs all over her heart. "It''s a chat at most. This kiss was from an aunt. It''s really embarrassing to think about it now." Merlin quickly wiped her cheek, not liking older women at all. "What''s so good about the girls there? It attracts you so much!? I don''t believe it is better than me!?" Alice walked to Merlin aggressively, pinching her waist to fight with Merlin to the end. Merlin looked at Alice calmly, couldn''t help but laugh, "Puff!" "What are you laughing at?! Don''t laugh!" Alice blushed, riding on Merlin, picking up the collar of his clothes. "Okay, I won''t laugh." Merlin held back his smile and continued, "You don''t believe that the girl in the secret cabin is better than you? But I want to tell you a cruel reality. The girl in the secret cabin is really better than Hello there!" "What are you talking about!?" Alice gritted her teeth, if she could beat Merlin, he would have become a pig head now! "The girls inside are all talents, they can act coquettishly and babble, speak nicely, and love being there." Merlin stimulated Alice. "Be serious! Bastard!" Alice shook Merlin hard, her angry liver almost exploding. "I''m telling the truth. At the very least, the girls'' breasts are bigger than you, and Miss Helena there..." Merlin thought for a while and said seriously, "How can I say? Not only the breasts are bigger than you," It''s also very feminine, Alice, you should really study hard." Alice looked down at her barren breasts, her face flushed, and she said furiously, "I don''t care! You are not allowed to hook up with other girls, let alone go to places that are not serious! Otherwise, I won''t be able to do anything else. Look up in front of others!" "..." Merlin''s head was shaken into a rattle, and he looked at Alice in a complicated mood, wondering if he was in a strict state of wife control? "If you continue to be so rude in the future, you..." Alice raised her head for a moment and said seriously, "You are not allowed to go home! This is the end of our joint tenancy relationship!" "It''s alright, I know." Merlin sighed. He didn''t have much interest in those girls at first, so let''s not go if I don''t go. "Also, start to practice with me tomorrow. Don''t mix with the old gangster Hobbes, go to some inexplicable places." Alice felt that she wouldn''t be so angry without Hobbes as a friend. "Aren''t you afraid that I might hurt you by accident?" Mei Lin asked, narrowing his eyes. "Can I change my mind now!?" Alice said angrily. Merlin smashed his lips, thinking that Alice had a weird temper, and it would be different for a while... "Get up! Go cooking!" Alice pulled up Merlin, who was in the late stage of lazy cancer, "I have been doing it for a few days?! Why is it me!" Merlin was very unhappy. Alice pushed Merlin into the kitchen and said seriously, "It''s you for a week! Don''t be lazy! This is your compensation for hitting me with a wooden knife!" "Oh, troublesome woman..." Merlin sighed, put on an apron reluctantly, and became a good man again. Alice poked her head and stared at Merlin. She was already hungry and was waiting for Merlin to come back to cook. Merlin looked back, everything was ready, and the meat and ingredients were cut neatly, just waiting to do it herself. He was full of black lines, looked back at Alice, and asked in surprise. "I said you, why are you so active at this time?" "This way..." Alice said in a faint blush on both cheeks. "Can''t you cook faster?" "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t like your cooking skills!" "This is punishment. Do you understand the punishment? I have to whipping you..." (?????????????)? Chapter 28: Monthly Ticket Plus The next day. Merlin was sleeping in a daze. In the end, he was kicked by Alice with her little feet. "Wake up, wake up, stop sleeping..." "What are you doing?" Merlin frowned, rolled over with sleepy eyes, and didn''t want to pay attention to Alice, "Don''t disturb my sleep. Anything that disturbs my sleep, I will definitely let him disappear from this world." "Just now Rukia told me that Miss Da Vinci is back and she is waiting in the guild." Alice explained, angrily, "Didn''t you say that you must meet?" Chapter 125 "Huh!? Da Vinci...Miss!?" Merlin suddenly opened his small eyes, remembering that something was happening, so he quickly sat up on the sofa and touched the key on his neck, "Yes, yes. Yes, there is such a thing." Alice looked at Merlin''s messy blonde hair just waking up, and she didn''t sigh too much and said, "Hurry up and wash, you are too rude to see people like this." "Yes, yes, you also remember to tuck the chest pad, otherwise it would be rude." Merlin grabbed his hair and said casually. "Uh!" Alice''s face became difficult to look instantly, she kindly called Merlin, but she was ridiculed, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t stuff your chest pads! Just take care of yourself! You used to be a devil, now you only recognize **!" "Why are you angry? I just hate that you wobbled in front of me with the washboard early in the morning, which is an obstacle to my eyes." Merlin covered his eyes as if looking at Alice''s washboard would be blind. "So as to be polite, please put on a chest pad and talk to me in the morning, otherwise I will disturb my mood when I see a map on your chest." "Your eyes are really dirty! I said that seeing your eyes every day makes me feel uncomfortable!? I have been looking at strange places!" Alice guarded her chest in astonishment, and her disgust towards Merlin rose to several levels. , "You are not so good! I see your messy hair every morning, and my mood suddenly deteriorates!" "Ah!?" Merlin looked at the top of Alice''s head, and said blankly, "My hair is messy? It''s annoying that you have a dull hair on your head every day?" "Enough! I don''t want to quarrel with you now, hurry up to the guild, don''t delay Miss Da Vinci''s time!" Alice stopped the rhythm of spraying each other. "This Da Vinci... Miss, are you so busy?" Merlin asked in surprise. "Of course I''m busy, Miss Da Vinci is either going out to perform tasks, or soaking in the library. We must have delayed other people''s study time if we want to see her." Alice explained and went to the bathroom. Merlin scratched the messy hair on her head, thinking suspiciously in her heart It should not be something to invent. Do you paint the Mona Lisa in your spare time? Merlin and Alice finished packing themselves and went directly to the guild. After Alice looked around, she saw a short-haired girl in a red magic robe. If the facial features are not too delicate, I am afraid that he will be misunderstood as a male. She cut her brown hair very short and looked extremely capable. A pair of monocles hung on the bridge of his nose, and he was attentively reading a thick book on the tabletop. There was a silver adventurer''s certificate hanging around his neck, which was drooping on the table. Region: Wrexham. Name: Leonardo di Piero da Vinci. Occupation: Magician. As for the side, there is a similar teammate, a black-skinned woman with a hot body. The golden hair was curled up high, and the strong outfit on his body was not sure what kind of animal skin it was, and it was light, but at first glance it was very suitable for active fighting, and there was a glove weapon hanging around his waist. Although the appearance is black, it looks very good. The big smart eyes feel like a passionate person. The most conspicuous is the pair of big breasts, dragged directly on the table, and the gully in the middle keeps attracting men''s eyes. I didn''t see Hobbes today. I don''t know if it was because of the excessive drinking last night. If I was there, I would definitely stare at someone''s breasts. The blonde and black-skinned woman looked around boredly, and the golden adventurer on her neck proved to be dazzling. Region: Wrexham. Name: Chloe Rossetti. Occupation: Fighter. Alice saw Leonardo and Rossetti after a long distance, especially Rossettis couple, "This black cow..." "Huh!?" Merlin looked at Alice in surprise, and asked, "Who?" "It''s the blonde and dark-skinned woman." Alice angered Nurosetti and said in a bad tone, "She is Da Vinci''s partner, and the two often go out on missions together, almost inseparable. " Merlin looked at Rossetti in the distance, especially the couple, subconsciously exclaimed, "I''m going, it''s so big..." Alice glared at Merlin, bitterly stepped on Merlin''s foot with high-heeled boots, and scolded sourly, "What are you talking about?! Keep your eyes honest! Harassment of women is not allowed in the guild!" "Tsk!" Merlin shrank her feet and said dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing? Can''t you scold someone''s cow just because they are so big?" "This guy always laughs at me, and also shows me that she has the fat on her own, which caused me a mental injury that is difficult to heal." Alice responded unhappy, her expression very unnatural. "Really..." Merlin glanced at Alice''s washboard, and she would indeed be hurt. "In short, Rossetti is the second person I hate." Alice said angrily. "Then who is number one?" Merlin felt that there should be no more. "You!" Alice said unceremoniously, casting a very disgusting look at Merlin. "???" Merlin thought he was a very nice person, why is Alice so prejudiced against herself? Under Alice''s leadership, Merlin walked directly to Leonardo''s table. Although Alice didn''t want to see Rossetti, she couldn''t avoid the cow to see Leonardo. "Miss Da Vinci, long time no see~" Alice greeted with a smile. Da Vinci looked away from the book and looked up at Alice, "It''s been a long time since I saw Miss Alice, I heard Miss Lucia say you need me for something?" "Yes." Alice nodded. "It''s been a long time since I saw Alice, why didn''t you say hello to me when you saw me?" Rossetti waved to Alice enthusiastically. "Ah, so you are here, Rossetti..." Alice''s attitude changed abruptly, her expression very disgusting. "Hey hey hey! Alice..." Rossetti said in a slightly aggrieved tone with the waterfall sweat on his forehead and black lines. "What is your tone and expression?" "Should the difference be so obvious? Too hurtful." "Im not just having bigger breasts than you, sexier body than you, better luck for men than you, better luck than you, more money than you, living more spacious than you, having been published in various photo magazines and newspapers, not a few thousand Ten thousand debts, other..." "What else? Why should you be so hostile to me?" ((???|)) Chapter 29: Monthly Ticket Plus What else is Alice? There is nothing commendable anymore. Poor Alice was taunted by Rossetti, and her heart was stabbed with countless knives. Alice originally hated Rossetti, but now her hatred for the black cow has risen by a big margin. Merlin felt a little uncomfortable listening to the ruthless ridicule, not to mention Alice, feeling that this woman Rossetti is really superior, and I have to say that the invisible heart is the most deadly! "Shut up! Lorna, you''re so annoying!" Alice couldn''t help it anymore, and she cursed directly, regardless of her elegant image. "Alice, don''t swear, I know that a small chest is a privilege, but this is not the reason why you are dirty." Rossetti said innocently. "Um..." Alice felt her stomach hurts, probably because she was injured internally by her anger. "Cough!" Da Vinci coughed and said faintly, "If you have something, please sit down and talk." Alice sat down angrily. After Merlin sat down, she looked at Da Vinci carefully. She felt that this girl was a loli figure, but she couldn''t overlap with the image of the old man in her mind. It didn''t look good at all! Now Merlin has seen Leonardo in another world, and wondered if he could still meet Napoleon, the Lionheart, Ivan the Terrible or something in the future?I guess Joan can also be met, its kind of amazing~! "Your Excellency, what are you staring at me for? Is there something wrong with my face?" Da Vinci asked, his voice a little childish. "No, no, no, I just thought of you and some guy who painted the Mona Lisa together." Merlin looked back and said embarrassingly, thinking that although the name is the same, the different world is always different, right? "Really? It''s a pity that I''m a magician, not a painter, and I don''t like painting. I only like to study various puzzles." Da Vinci replied seriously. "That''s right, I was a little bit abrupt, thinking that your names are similar." Merlin nodded, thinking that it was different from the real world. But if Da Vinci knew that he was a girl with a loli figure in another world, I wonder if he would lift the washboard and curse the CNMSB author! "Alice, I heard Rukia say you''re married? This is the little brother, right?" Rossetti looked up and down Merlin, his eyes lit up a little, "Looks like a little brother, sister is a little bit My heart is moved~" Merlin was expressionless, what kind of ridicule hadn''t been seen?I want to stop Bitch!Call me grandpa, right? "Unexpectedly, Alice, you like this kind of white face type. It''s amazing. I thought you like muscular men?" Rossetti giggled, and the stalwart on his chest trembled, "No wonder I can''t see it when I come back. This guy Arnold, I knew you were married and cried out in the toilet, haha~" "Congratulations on your getting married, Miss Alice." Da Vinci didn''t seem to say much, but only occasionally said a few words, seemingly not interested in the mess. "Alice is obviously a golden adventurer. She actually married a dark iron adventurer. Sure enough, this is true love? There are so many good choices. Look at Arnold. Although he is the stupid son of the landlord, he is so gold. , If I choose Arnold, I don''t have to worry about life in the future." Rossetti kept teasing. "Don''t talk nonsense! We are not married! The president accidentally got it all! It''s just a nominal couple now, let alone I seem to be married." Alice angrily defended, and she would be treated as if she was there everywhere now. Husband''s wife. "Yeah, we are not married." Merlin also echoed, not wanting to be misunderstood. "Huh?" Rossetti looked at Merlin and Alice, and said with a smile, "Stop making trouble, you are sitting together, except for your husband and wife. I can''t think of any other relationship. It must be an awkward relationship in private and deliberately refused to admit it Right?" Merlin didn''t want to explain more. Lovely Lisi still did not give up and explained, "No! We are not a husband and wife, we are your enemies!" "Really?" Rossetti narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively. "Really, we feel uncomfortable if we don''t quarrel for a day~" Alice said impassionedly, clearly expressing the relationship between the two. "Since you are not a real couple..." Rossetti got up and walked behind Merlin, hugging him from behind. Chapter 126 The two groups on the chest are great, directly pressing on Merlin''s head!? "I''ll be fine with that episode, I still like this kind of little white face, haha..." "Uh!" Merlin raised his eyes, and couldn''t see the roof anymore. It covered the sky and the sun, and it also covered his eyes. He felt his head sink into softness, which was quite heavy to be honest. Merlin has heard of facial cleanser, but what the hell is this shampoo? "Hmm!" Alice became angry at once. Seeing Merlin being harassed, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable, but she didn''t mean to stop her face to face, as if she was jealous. "What''s the matter? Is my sister''s breasts more comfortable than someone''s washboard? As expected, is it the best? Do you want to do shameful things with your sister?" Rossetti madly teased Merlin, let him fully understand what is meant by The waves are rough. "Emmmm..." Merlin was silent and did not speak, thinking that it seemed... it seemed a little comfortable? Alice''s anger became higher and higher, and her face became more and more red. Seeing Rossetti so tempting Merlin, she couldn''t help screaming. "Enough! Keep me away from him!" Alice sat next to Merlin, pushed Rossetti away, took Merlin''s arm, and pulled him over. "Don''t harass him! You fucking black cow! A little shameful, OK?" "Haha..." Rossetti laughed lightly, thinking it was funny, and asked with interest, "Alice, you are not good, aren''t you talking about a nominal couple? Why are you suddenly angry?" "What if it''s a fake couple in name!? I just can''t understand that you are here to hurt Britain, understand?" Alice forced herself to find a crappy reason. "Since it''s a fake couple, what does it matter if we get a little closer? You don''t have the right to control it?" Rossetti asked Alice with a smile, no matter how she looked like she was jealous. "I...I don''t have the right to control, but if you press the fat on his head, it will make him uncomfortable." Alice tugged at Merlin''s arm and asked seriously, "To be honest, is it uncomfortable? Dont want to be crushed by two masses of fat?" "It feels... okay..." Mei Lin replied blankly, without much discomfort. "Wh...what!?" Alice pinched Merlin''s waist furiously, tears rolling in her eyes. "Hurry up and admit it to me honestly. It''s uncomfortable to be crushed by two masses of fat. Poor breasts are the best, and you like poor breasts the most." "I now allow you to answer again, think carefully before answering..." (?????) Chapter 30: Alice''s blue eyes were full of hope, and she wanted Merlin to stand on her side. However, Merlin didn''t have the slightest expression on her face, wondering if she had made a mistake. Didn''t she let her eyes open and tell lies? Merlin didn''t think there was anything good about poor breasts, but let Alice save some face, and silence was the best answer. "Are you talking?" Alice did not want to lose to Rossetti, and pulled Merlin''s arm twice. "Hahaha, Alice, you dont understand this? If you dont say anything, youre denying it. Sure enough, your little lover likes sex?" Rossetti laughed indiscriminately. Stimulate Alice. Alice stared at Rossetti with a grievance on her face, and she really hated this guy so much that she would ridicule herself inexplicably. "I don''t like sex very much either. It''s too big, like a balloon on the chest. It looks very unsightly. What''s the beauty of things that are inconsistent?" Mei Lin said lightly, seriously stating his point of view. "Haha, I don''t see him, he is not interested in your fat! Give up Rossetti!" Alice suddenly became triumphant, feeling that Merlin was on her side. "Poor breasts are also uncoordinated? What are you proud of?" Merlin said helplessly, and couldn''t help but hit Alice. "Uh!" Alice paled after brushing her face and whispered very dissatisfied, "What are you doing? You should speak to me now..." "Haha, Alice, don''t want to press me down. Men like sex. Don''t you know why your man is so bad?" Rossetti''s eyes showed sympathy when he saw Alice. "What''s so good about two groups of fat! It''s not convenient at all! It will become a burden at every turn. I feel very good about my figure now!" Alice retorted with a blush. "Really? You feel good and no man will take the initiative to talk to you. Only the stupid son of the landlord, Arnold, pursues you." Rossetti sat next to Merlin and clamped his arms with two great balls on his chest. Now, brother, do you like that? Or is it better to admit it honestly~" "Go away! Rossetti!" Alice pushed Rossetti away, and said angrily, "He is mine!" "Huh!?" Merlin looked at Alice in astonishment, feeling that this was a bit ambiguous. "My... my fake husband!" Alice explained clearly, "Don''t mess with him!" The opposite state of blessing appeared on the two of them Merlin: debuff "Harem Member-1" Alice: buff "wife status +1" "Oh~, you are so boring, Alice..." Rossetti reluctantly returned to the opposite side and sat down with Leonardo. "They can be jealous, even if they are not a real couple?" "No! I just... can''t bear it!" Alice looked at Merlin''s profile, thinking that she likes Elgin Great Swordsman, but she doesn''t like Merlin, but Merlin cooks deliciously. Likable... "Haha..." Rossetti murmured with a smile, "Obviously a deadly proud~" "Everyone, let''s talk about serious matters quickly. If possible, I want to go to the library soon." Da Vinci suddenly said, probably for a long time. Delaying this long time will also make her feel a little dissatisfied. "Da Vinci, don''t be so rigid. Wouldn''t it be okay to talk more with friends? Doesn''t it feel boring to hold a book every day?" Rossetti said, hugging Leonardo''s waist. "This..." Da Vinci hesitated, and said solemnly, "I don''t think it is so boring to gain more knowledge." "I''m sorry, Miss Da Vinci, for wasting your time." Alice hurriedly poked Merlin, motioning him to hand over the key to others, "We got a key in the last mission and want to know what it is for. ." Merlin took the mysterious key from her neck and put it in front of Vinci, "Miss Da Vinci, can you find out the secret of this key?" Da Vinci picked up the key and looked at it, his eyes unchanged. "Isn''t this an ordinary key?" Rossetti looked aside, not feeling anything strange. "No, the two holy ranks are fighting for this key. It must be no ordinary thing." Alice explained next to her. "Huh!?" Rossetti was startled, and looked at the key in Leonardo''s hand. "What are the two holy ranks fighting for?" "How is it? Did Miss Da Vinci see anything? Like treasures." Merlin asked tentatively, very concerned about this. "No, I also think this is an ordinary key, but the workmanship and the degree of decay should be very old, and there are several strange patterns on it, which are similar to the words of the former kingdom." Da Vinci said faintly. Answer, at first glance, only these things can be seen. "The words of the former kingdom, the words and techniques of the former kingdom have been very fierce lately." Rossetti murmured aside. Merlin looked at Da Vinci, thinking that he was as knowledgeable as Alice had said, and he was already very good at analyzing so many things at a glance. Da Vinci lifted his monocle, and suddenly a silver-white magic circle appeared, magnifying everything many times in an instant, carefully examining the key. Merlin and Alice waited patiently. After a while, the magic circle on Da Vinci''s glasses disappeared, and there seemed to be some results. "Miss Alice, do you have to use this key in a hurry?" Da Vinci asked. "Not in a hurry." Alice waved her hand and replied. "Then please give me some time, I need to look up the ancient books, study it myself, and I will tell you the results." Da Vinci said seriously. "No problem." Alice nodded. Merlin was a little disappointed. He thought he would know important information soon, so he could only wait patiently. Da Vinci frowned while looking at the key and said quietly "I don''t know if it is my illusion, this key reveals a trace of aura that does not belong to this world..." a week later. Located in Ben Nevis, Scotland. The extremely high altitude keeps the top of the mountain frozen all year round. A strange woman came here, with an enchanting body and gorgeous purple hair. Who else is it not Carolina? The violent cold wind trembles sharply, blowing the snow on the top of the mountain into giant dragons flying into the sky. The violent storm is angry, like a million lions roaring and galloping, the entire space is fascinated with white icy debris, hitting the face like a needle. Even in such a biting cold, Karona still wears a bit of exposure, as a strong holy rank, there is no need to fear the low temperature. Carona came to a hidden cave in front of a fierce wind and snow. It was full of crystal clear icy thorns, and it looked like a fantasy wonderland. Carolina had a smile on her face and couldn''t help but mutter to herself. "It seems to be here..." "The Sealed Land of the Frost Dragon 400 years ago." "Malygos, you are about to regain your freedom and let the world surrender to your power!" PS I just saw the official fake update, haha! Chapter 31: Monthly Ticket Plus The sound of high heels stepping on crushed ice thorns sounded, echoing throughout the deep hole. The surrounding ice shrouded like a kaleidoscope, dazzling the heat. While Carona was walking, countless ice cones were all shattered by the sacred vindictiveness, and they clanged to the ground. Chapter 127 There are many magic lines on the walls, even after 400 years, they are still clearly visible. It must be the sealed enchantment laid by the court mages of Great Britain, which now seems to make Carolina feel particularly cordial. Moving on, more things appeared, which made people understand how tragic this battle to seal the Frost Dragon was. On the two cave walls, countless court mages from 400 years ago were frozen in ice, and the more frozen corpses went down. The faces of those who were frozen are lifelike, with the fear of death remaining on their faces, as if they were frozen to death in an instant. They were wearing red palace magic robes, their wands were also Bingjie in the air, and they all looked into the depths of the cave. These frozen corpses have no lack of holy rank powerhouses. It is easy to see how powerful the frost holy dragon Malygos is as one of the six holy dragons. Karona looked at the dead in the ice wall and sighed silently. It is indeed Malygos. Even if sealed, Britain has paid such a painful price. So many powerful magicians are actually buried in the ice torrent. It seems that the battle here in 400 years is horrifying. Stepping into the depths of the cave is a cliff where countless corpses have turned into icicles. It looked very strange. The magicians seemed to have been hit by the cold for the first time, and their expressions were all blank when they died. On the edge of the cliff, there was a corner of the magic circle, which was gray-black and covered with thick ice and snow. "Humph!" Karona came to the center and stomped her feet suddenly, the eruption of the Holy Rank''s fighting spirit blew away all the snow. The ancient magical seal array 400 years ago, all appeared, the scale is very large, every small pattern is the painstaking effort of the palace magicians. If anyone is present, you may be amazed at the scale and grandeur of the magic circle. A little record of the structure of the magic circle and publishing it outside can cause a sensation. It is the crystallization of the lifelong wisdom of countless magicians, very precious and precise. "It looks like it''s right here, so let''s start now..." Karona closed her eyes, folded her hands together, made a gesture of prayer, her expression became religious. "Ŧ?˦? Ѧئ? ?Φ,զѦ -,''ɦҦ,ʦԦ¦ŦѦ?Ӧ?" "BҦɦ˦ɦ? ϦɦʦϦ?ͦŦɦ,ʦϦɦ?Ӧ,?֦Ѧ,?Ѧ, ЦѦϦҦ?Ӧ?,,æ?æϦѦ, ?Цͦ" The ancient and deep dragon language slowly came out of Karona''s mouth, and every word made people feel the majesty of the dragon. As an ancient species, the language of dragons naturally reveals certain powers. The combination of dragons can produce certain powerful powers. Karona is proficient in this language and can easily get the assistance of the dragon clan, making her beyond the reach of ordinary holy orders. The enemy is not only facing Karona, the assassin grandmaster, but also facing the powerful and terrifying dragon race. Carolina kept singing the dragon language, the huge magic circle under her feet suddenly lit up, emitting a weird red light, flooding the entire ice cave. The ancient magic circle began to rotate, as if it had opened up a passage to another world, and a dragon might be looming to frighten the soul. Some of the dragon words seemed to have been chanted, and Carolina suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the wide cliff. "? Ѧ֦ŦӦ!- զѦϦҦ, ?Ѧ, , !!!" Carolina yelled the last call to the cliff, with a loud voice that echoed throughout the cave. The huge magic circle emitted bursts of red light, and it appeared extremely hot, and a high-pitched dragon chant came from the depths of the cliff. "Roar!!" A cold current suddenly broke out from the cliff, causing more ice thorns on the ground. As for the coercion of the Dragon Race that soared into the sky, it made Karona, a veteran who often dealt with the Dragon Race, a little bit afraid. It is worthy of being one of the six sacred dragons, and it is different from ordinary dragons, and the strength is not a level at all! "Haha, success, come on Malygos, 400 years of slumber has been a long time, it''s time to come out and get some fresh air..." Karona was ecstatic in her heart. She felt the pressure of Malygos and felt that no matter who came, she could fight. What was the villager named Meilin?Even if he has two brushes, it is impossible to win against the holy dragon, not to mention that he can carry out a sneak attack! A hot blizzard suddenly blew up from the bottom of the valley, and then a blue-and-white dragon, shaking its powerful membrane wings, flew up from the depths of the cliff!! The violent wind hit, Karona had to cover her eyes, lifted the holy rank to stabilize her figure, she was amazed in her heart, how strong!The physical body alone can have such an extent, how did those palaces swear to seal Malygos!?I can''t imagine it! The Frost Sacred Dragon was flying in mid-air, and the surrounding temperature dropped to an alarming level. The beautiful posture of flying was full of noble feeling. It has a strong body, a long and thick neck, and the icy horns on its head are like a crown, giving people unlimited pressure. Every time the long tail swings, it will shake the space, and the blue dragon wings will cover the sky and the sun, telling its own great legend! The whole body is crystal clear like scales of ten thousand years of ice, revealing the brilliance of gems, and the perfect combination of white and blue. Individuals will sigh when they see the Frost Dragon Ah~!Its so beautiful, its hard to imagine that the Creator would create such a beautiful creature! "?Ѧ æʦϦ!" Carolina yelled, since the seal has been lifted, then I must talk about how to obtain the key to the Hell Legion. The Frost Sacred Dragon heard someone call himself in the dragon language of the same clan, and his huge body suddenly turned back in mid-air, flew two laps in front of the cliff, and stopped in front of Carolina to buy it. Karona only felt that the frost holy dragon was close to herself and her whole body was almost frozen. She was a strong holy rank, plus the undead, normal people would be frozen to death. "Huhu..." The Frost Sacred Dragons throat made bursts of breathing sound like thunder. It poked its long neck, approached Karona with its nose, sniffed twice, blinked blue eyes, and seemed to be thinking. The purple-haired woman in front of me is a bit familiar. "?Ѧ,,̦Ϧ,?ѦӦ,?ͦ,,?ͦ,̦,ȦԦ?Ҧ" Karona looked at the Frost Sacred Dragon as if she didn''t remember herself, so she quickly introduced herself. As a result, Malygos grunted with his nose in disdain, and even uttered something directly. "Shut up, Carona, I can speak human language, don''t talk to me in your crappy dragon language, it smells like a turtle." "Uh!" Karona''s forehead waterfall sweats and black lines, and her heart is very hurt. So you can speak human language? So what did you just say in bird language for? Wouldn''t it be better to speak Mandarin directly... ((???|)) PS Dragon language is actually Greek, I didn''t make up. Summon translation: The great six descendants of the sacred dragon, the ruler of ice! The patron saint of the royal family that has fallen asleep until now, wake up soon! Coming!Frost Dragon, Malygos!! Calling the name: Malygos! Explain your identity: Malygos, this is Carolina, do you remember me? Chapter 32: Monthly Ticket Plus "Carona, your dragon language speaks the same as the country dialect, you can''t get rid of the taste of the turtle at all. My scalp is numb when I hear it, and it''s an insult to our great language." Malygos, the frost holy dragon, had a low voice resounding all around, like thunder. "Cough!" Carolina coughed to cover up her embarrassment, and continued, "It''s been a long time since I saw Malygos. I didn''t expect to see you today 400 years later." "Who allows you to call my name directly? You should call me Malygos, right?" The frost holy dragon roared, and the chill gushed out from his mouth. Carolina frowned her eyebrows, and a layer of frost condensed on her body in a blink of an eye, and she had to carry the holy rank to resist, otherwise she would definitely be frozen here. "Yes...yes, I was negligent just now. I''m very sorry, Lord Malygos." Carolina shook the icy debris off her body, and she couldn''t help feeling resentful, and cursed a big lizard. In fact, Carolina is not the opponent of the Frost Sacred Dragon at all, and there is no way to ignore it, after all, it has to rely on its power. "It''s pretty much the same. Call my name directly, you are not qualified." The big blue eyes of the Frost Dragon blinked twice, like gems. "Yes." Carolina leaned slightly, expressing her respect, "Master Malygos, you have been sealed for 400 years. Congratulations on your freedom today." "Really? It''s been 400 years since I slept this time? That group of weak court mages, let me waste such a long time, it''s really damn!" The frost dragon''s eyes became annoyed, and pure white sprang from his big nostrils. chill. "Master Malygos don''t have to be angry, those palace mages have been frozen here forever by you." Carolina said with her head down. "This is natural. The price to offend me is death." The Frost Sacred Dragon groaned, and then changed his words, "But for helping me lift the seal, I still want to thank you." "You don''t have to be polite, Master Malygos, this is what I should do." Carona looked respectful, but thought in her heart, if it wasn''t for regaining the key, who would let you out and fall into an eternal sleep in the abyss! "By the way, since 400 years have passed, why are you still alive? Long ago beyond the limit of human life span, right? And the appearance is exactly the same as before, there is no trend of oldness at all." The frost dragon narrowed his eyes and looked at Karona carefully. . Karona raised her head, slowly lifted her purple hair, and showed half of her rotten face to the Frost Sacred Dragon. "So, have you become a humble undead? No wonder you can still see you." Frost Sacred Dragon was a little surprised, and continued to ask, "Who is controlling you? To repay you for helping me lift the seal, I can help You kill him." "No, I am resurrected by His Highness Copperfield." Carolina put down her hair, her expression very calm. "Copperfield? The son of the first king, he is not dead?" The Frost Sacred Dragon became more and more unable to understand the current situation. "Yes, Copperfield has lived on the blood of the elves to this day, and is still working hard to restore the great cause of the former kingdom." Karona explained briefly and continued to say seriously, "So Malygos My lord, I help you lift the seal. I hope you can help us." Chapter 128 "Why should I help you? I used to protect the former kingdom because of the contract with the former king. Now that the former kingdom is replaced by Great Britain, I am free and there is no need to protect you anymore." Don''t buy it at all. "Master Malygos, I saved you, can''t this not let you help us?" Karona was a little panicked, but don''t do it for nothing, think about that powerful villager. Human is really a bit timid, if she takes advantage of the terrain, she would dare to fight alone. "If you help me lift the seal, I will help you rejuvenate the kingdom? This deal is not fair." The Frost Sacred Dragon shook his head, just because he saved himself, he would be a long-time big hand for humans?What a joke. Carolina frowned, feeling that things were a bit troublesome, so she thought about it herself, feeling that if she got the key, let her majesty get the assistance of the Hell Legion, it was much stronger than Malygos''s help, even if it didnt. It doesn''t matter if you are willing to continue to serve the former kingdom, as long as you are willing to help yourself get the key, isn''t it? Carona, who had figured it out, absolutely took a step back, hoping that the frost holy dragon would deal with Merlin with herself. "Okay, Master Malygos, I don''t ask too much, so can you help me kill someone?" "It''s easy, I can promise." Frost Sacred Dragon said in a low voice, "But Carona, aren''t you also the best among humans? It''s surprising that there will be enemies that you can''t handle." "That guy is very strong, it should be the peak of the holy rank. I am in a head-on conflict, and I am not sure that I can kill that guy." Carona said seriously. "Hmph, have you become like this at the peak of the holy rank? It''s really not decent, Karona." The Frost Sacred Dragon said with disdain and arrogantly, "Just leave your enemy to me. Now, lets see how I use the power of the great dragon race to crush all resistance." "Master Malygos, I think we should use some strategies. You are responsible for the frontal battle, and I am responsible for the sneak attack. This is more certain." Carolina is still very cautious. "Shut up! Carona! Are you despising me as one of the six sacred dragons?!" Frost Sage Longping roared, and the violent snowstorm blew up. "Uh..." Karona gritted her teeth, her front body was already unable to move, and a layer of ice had formed. "I''m a great dragon, and I need your help to defeat a small human? Give me a little more than enough, Carona!" The frost dragon was still roaring, as if being insulted by dignity, shaking its wings violently. , "Our dragon race is the most powerful! Other races are worms in our eyes! The powerful enemies in your eyes are all dregs in front of me!" After the roar of the Frost Dragon ended, Carolina lowered her arms and knelt on one knee, "I''m very sorry, Lord Malygos, I didn''t consider it well." "Huh, where is your enemy?" Frost Sacred Dragon asked, as if already eager to demonstrate his strength. "I''ll prepare right away and let them die by themselves..." Karona replied respectfully, thinking resentfully What a proud sacred dragon? This kind of character is really uncomfortable. But I have to admit that the dragons do have proud capital among all races... Wrexham at night. Alice''s door was closed tightly. Everything at home seemed very peaceful. Merlin was sleeping soundly, but suddenly opened his eyes, and fell off the sofa with a "puff". He frowned high, clutching his chest, and wrinkled his pajamas. There were waves of unforgettable pain in his heart, and it was difficult for him to feel this pain no matter what battle. That''s right, this is a precursor to the onset of the curse, similar to a wake-up call, telling him that he can''t live leisurely and he should find someone to continue his life. Merlin twisted the muscles of his chest together to make it a little more comfortable. The pain in his heart was locked tightly, as if it would explode at any time. In the pain, he took in cold breath frequently, and the cold sweat suddenly fell from his forehead. Although Merlin knew that the omen was only for a while, it would be fine after a while, but it was painful. He knew that he could not continue to eat and wait to die, and to enjoy a peaceful life, he had to kill a guy who was strong enough. Merlin endured the pain and began to think about something Is the interval between curses a bit short? Who was the holy order killed last time?By the way, it is the Goblin Emperor. Sure enough, because the enemy is too weak, the effect of alleviating the heart curse is not strong, right... (????n?????) Chapter 33 Alice came out of the room in the middle of the night and wanted to go to the bathroom. Because under normal circumstances, Merlin is already asleep. So Alice didn''t hide herself, she came out wearing a little transparent nightdress. It highlights the sexy and charming neck, reveals the charming collarbone, and outlines a charming fashion charm. The skin is fair, exquisite and translucent, blooming with a dazzling brilliance, it is easy to attract the attention of others. Her two slender, slender legs always flicked as she walked. Alice was still somewhat defensive against Merlin. Although she was living together, she couldn''t wear it too casually and wander around. Unlike when I lived by myself, it didn''t matter at all. Now there is a man in the family who must be careful about his clothes. Don''t expose yourself too much someday, Merlin, a pornographic maniac, will be a mess. But today is different. As soon as Alice went out, she saw Merlin kneeling on the ground, her hands supporting the floor, cold sweat on her forehead, her face pale and painful. Alice took a step back, and her first reaction was to escape back to the house, because she wore too little, making it like she seduced Merlin late at night. Randomly reacted. When Merlin, an iron man, would also have pain, it was really rare. Could something be wrong? "You... are you okay?" Alice hurriedly walked to Merlin''s side, squatted down, and looked closely at Merlin. She found no wounds at all. "What''s the matter? Don''t be such a prank at night, it''s worrying." Merlin frowned and turned to look at Alice. Seeing a worried look on her face, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, wondering if she was boring enough to play pranks? Looking down, I saw that Alice was wearing very little, and her nightdress was a bit transparent. The girl''s slim figure seemed very alluring. I rely on!What is this guy wearing?It''s too shameless in the middle of the night, right?But even the chest of the nightdress can''t support it, it''s too shabby... Merlin looked away awkwardly, enduring the pain in his heart, pretending to be nothing. "It''s okay, I''m getting sick, I''ll be fine in a while..." Alice looked at Merlin clutching her chest and asked tentatively, "Heart hurts?" "No." Merlin replied faintly, feeling that the pain of the tightening of the heart was fading, not as painful as before, so he wanted to return to the sofa. Alice grabbed Merlin''s wrist and tried to support him, but she was resisted. "I can get up by myself, don''t drag me." Merlin said dissatisfiedly. He was lonely and really didn''t want to be helped. Although Merlin is a human soul that has traveled through, after more than 200 years of running-in, his personality is almost assimilated with the demons in another world, and he is a little withdrawn. But Alice is a kind and warm-hearted person, and she is still a more persistent kind. "How can this work!? Look at your frail appearance, if it weren''t for this lady, you might have died alone here!" Alice couldn''t help being alarmist, clutching Merlin''s wrist a little harder, her little nose was up to the sky. "Uh, you guy..." A few drops of sweat dripped on Merlin''s forehead, feeling a frustrated self-esteem, and a little bit lonely and pitiful. "Don''t be stubborn, go back to the sofa quickly, the floor is already cold this season." Alice helped Merlin onto the sofa and was relieved. Merlin is a bit weak when the curse is on, but Alice looks at it with sympathy, making him feel uncomfortable. After getting on the sofa, Merlin covered her blanket and turned over, facing Alice with her back to prevent her from seeing her embarrassed expression. Alice looked like Merlin was awkward, and whispered, "Is this something sick?" "I''m used to things often," Mei Lin replied lightly. "If this happens again in the future, you...you can call me..." Alice looked away, and said intentionally or unconsciously, "It''s not that I care about you. It''s just that the two of us have to pay off the debt together. If you die inexplicably If you drop it, I will have a headache. Yes, it''s just that. Don''t get me wrong..." "No need." Merlin said unceremoniously. "Tsk!" Alice was speechless and looked at Merlin dissatisfied, feeling that his attitude was very arrogant, she was kind, but she didn''t appreciate it at all. But because of Merlin''s current discomfort, she didn''t want to fight with this smelly demon today. "I can show you mercy today to let you sleep in bed, think about it..." "No, I think the sofa is more comfortable." Merlin replied casually. "Huh! Asshole!" Alice stomped angrily, turned and left, and went to the bathroom by herself. Hearing the surrounding silence, Merlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was sympathized by Alice, a hero who was a washboard. He was really a failed demon, and he obviously didn''t need anyone''s care. Merlin felt relieved when he thought about Alice''s upright character to save people even when she died. Although she doesn''t like the Virgin Mary who is overwhelmed with sympathy, Merlin, who was originally a human, does not exclude kind people. This week was not wasted. Merlin accompanied Alice in her practice. As a sparring partner, he didn''t slide a stick to knock Alice out. Alice felt that she had made great progress, and her coercion had increased significantly. Thanks to Merlin''s presence, she could safely enter an extremely dangerous state. Under the pressure of dying, Alice''s practice is several times faster than usual. This kind of practice that kills her life is really evil! But Merlin was a bit of a perfectionist, and still disliked Alice''s slow cultivation speed, and always felt that it was not as strong as taking medicine directly. Even if there are so many dissatisfaction, Merlin, who has no magic and grudge, can only hope Alice, still patiently accompany Alice in her practice, let her go to the holy step earlier and obtain the authority of the mithril adventurer. Alice came out of the bathroom and saw Merlin lying motionless on the sofa, still a little worried. Chapter 129 I and Merlin are living together now. If any one of them goes wrong, the pressure of life will be on one person, which is terrible. So Alice went to the kitchen to warm Merlin a glass of milk, put it on his coffee table, and was about to return to the house. "Wait, Alice." Merlin said suddenly "What...what?" Alice asked suspiciously. "Um... let''s not rest tomorrow, let''s go to work?" Mei Lin said suddenly, now that the curse is on, she can no longer allow herself to rest. "It''s okay." Alice has had enough rest these days, and feels it''s time to start accepting orders. "But it''s weird that you are so diligent. You should eat and wait for death. It''s a day to be lazy." "You can''t just sit and eat. It''s okay to make more money, right?" Merlin said casually, how can he easily tell others the secret of the curse? "It''s okay, then go to the guild tomorrow." Alice wondered if Merlin had gotten better?I thought I was going to urge him to work in a few days. Could it be that I was moved by myself?! "Also..." Merrington paused and continued, "Miss Alice, we are renting together. Please be careful when you wear clothes at home. Don''t be like this tonight. I can see the panties under your nightdress. Now, are you tempting me to sin?" "You...what did you say?!" Alice''s face suddenly flew like a blush, and quickly retired to her room, yelling in a panic, "You pornstar! Pervert! You can''t be honest with your eyes. A little bit!? Damn you!" The door to the room was closed with a "bang" by Alice, and silence was restored in the living room. Merlin slowly turned over and looked at the hot milk on the coffee table. The white heat wafted up and made him feel very emotional. Alice is obviously caring about me, right? Surprisingly, it feels a little cute. No no, her character may be like this to everyone... r(st)q Chapter 34: Monthly Ticket Plus and More After Alice returned to the room, she was panicked to death, the blush on her face still did not recede. Being teased by Merlin made her nervous for some reason, and she always felt very ashamed. Alice didn''t wear it like this on purpose, it was just a coincidence, and she knew she was wearing something revealing. But Merlin didn''t even think about how she felt, and just complained about it, putting herself in an awkward situation. "The devil with a big brain, it''s cheaper for you this time, but you won''t have such good luck next time." Alice crawled back to the bed angrily, turned off the light next to her, and went to bed with her pillow on her own. While she was still asleep, Alice couldn''t help but start thinking about it. Why did my heart beat faster when Merlin''s explicit eyes saw him? Does he care about Merlin''s gaze so much, afraid that he will see something ashamed? You don''t like Merlin asshole, do you?! No no no!how is this possible?! It''s all an illusion!Anyone will be shy, right? I like Elgin''s great swordsman! Be dedicated, but not love the new and dislike the old... Alice thought of Elgin Great Swordsman, and it seemed that she hadn''t heard from this mysterious man for a long time. That powerful and righteous figure still makes her memory fresh, always in her dreams. Alice has no idea that she just likes Merlin''s back, and she has sex before going to bed all day long. My male god, where are you now? It would be great if I could rent with Elgin Great Swordsman... Early in the morning. Merlin and Alice went directly to the guild. The two were ready to go, as if preparing to go to battle. Merlin was still of that virtue, with a lazy look. Lovely Lisi is very serious, looks full of heroic spirit, like a mortal Valkyrie. As soon as they entered the guild gate, the two saw Hobbes and walked over with a hippie smile. "Oh~, early for the two!" "Morning..." Merlin twisted his neck, expressionless. "Huh~!" Alice was so angry when she saw Hobbs. She hadn''t seen him in the past few days, and she wanted to scold him a few words. She even took Merlin to the unscrupulous place like Carolina''s Secret House. !? "Miss Alice, do you think you are going to kill me early in the morning? I haven''t provoke you yet~" Hobbes said awkwardly. "You dare to say it!" Alice glared at Hobbs, pointed to his nose and asked, "A few days ago, did you take this guy to an unscrupulous shop!?" "This..." Hobbes was embarrassed, and his hand was almost dropped to the ground, "It''s not a big deal, right? Merlin is also a man, and sometimes he needs recreation. It''s not a good thing to be so strict with you~" "Don''t come! I tell you, don''t take advantage of me to teach him! I will never allow him to go to such a place!" Alice said seriously. Merlin glanced at Alice next to her, wondering if she wanted more and more strict wife control?It doesn''t seem to be a good sign... "Don''t be like this Alice, I know you are a husband and wife, but you should relax with Merlin." Hobbes said brazenly. "Don''t tell me wrong things, anyway, if you teach Merlin badly, I will definitely not let you go!" Alice looked fierce, as if she would draw a sword at any time. "Don''t say anything that seems to be my responsibility. In fact, Merlin is also very fancy and wants to go." Hobbes raised his eyebrows, looking very sullen. "I don''t really want to go to such a place..." Mei Lin said helplessly, thinking about women?Hehe~ "Stop talking nonsense, didnt you have a great time to play with us last time? Think about that sari dancer, dancing on you is a lot of showy~" Hobbes is a little excited now when he thinks about it, just that sari Seeing Mei Lin leave, Li Wu Niang followed her. "Enough!!" Alice drew out the rapier directly from her waist, almost exploding her lungs, thinking about other girls dancing on Merlin, her whole body is not good, "I Warn you Hobbs! Let it go this time, if there is another time, I will definitely let you go to hell!" "Miss Alice, calm down..." Hobbs turned pale when he saw Alice''s sharp blade, and said vowedly, "I know, don''t get excited? I promise there will be no next time. Up." "Humph!" Alice snorted coldly and shoved the rapier. Hobbs approached Merlin and said quietly, "Brother Merlin, it''s not easy for you to have such a wife. Our wife is all angels with broken wings~" "We are not a real couple..." Mei Lin said bitterly, really convinced. "Okay, okay, I know you have grievances in your heart. This matter is on your old brother. As a perennial victim of strict wife control, I naturally have various ways to help you avoid your wife''s surveillance, and then continue to make fun~" Hobbs'' eyes hinted that Merlin, as the captain of the Yaozi team, could easily abandon his teammates? Merlin sighed, feeling very helpless, thinking that among those girls, Helena is not bad, very feminine, but they are only responsible for receiving... "Hobbs, what are you talking about sneakily!? A wretched look is definitely not a good thing!" Alice frowned, trying to clean up the fox friends around Merlin. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, that is, Miss Alice is good, you must know how to cherish." Hobbes said with a cold sweat. "Huh, let''s go." Alice took Merlin''s arm and left, not wanting to say a word to the old gangster, leaving Hobbes in a mess. The two came to the entrusted notice, looking for the next job. Although there are many commissions posted, there are not many suitable jobs. And some of the content is not detailed enough, and it is not clear what specific enemy will appear. Mei Lin frowned. There were several S-rank commissions, which seemed to have powerful enemies, but he didn''t find one who clearly said he needed to conquer a holy rank powerhouse. He didn''t want to waste too much time. In the end, he was busy, and his curse was not relieved at all, which was bad. Just as the two were at a loss, Rukia suddenly called from the counter, "Alice, come here, there is something here." Alice was startled, and took Merlin to Rukia.Asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with Rukia?" "Look at what you look like...Are you going to prepare for work?" Rukia looked at the two with her eyes. "Yes." Alice nodded, and then said helplessly, "but I just looked around, it seems that there is nothing suitable." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the right one. Yesterday I received a naming commission, which was for both of you." Rukia said patiently. It is a way of the Adventurer Guild to designate and commission. You can find the adventurer you like to complete the tasks you publish. Often the more famous an adventurer is, the more naming commissions will be. Most people trust the famous and powerful adventurers, because they will often have a certain degree of protection if the task is entrusted to them. It was the first time that Alice received a naming commission, and she was very surprised and asked, "What mission? Would you name us?!" "It''s a commission from a Scottish villager..." Rukia was swiftly looking for a pile of commissioned parchments, and continued. "The above said that the village at the foot of Ben Nevis is being infested by dragons. I hope you two will help solve it." (??????)?? Chapter 35: Monthly Ticket Plus "The dragon is harassing the village?" Alice became puzzled, thinking that since the great migration of alien races to the southern United Kingdom, dragons have rarely been seen in human transition. Chapter 130 Earth dragons are very common, but they are all responsible for pulling carts, because the strength of the steed is much larger. "Yes, it seems to be the most recent thing. I heard that the dragon had caused winter to come for many months, and it also destroyed the house. The worst thing is..." Rukia was busy looking for a named commission, while carrying it. Started seriously and said, "This dragon cannibalize people." Meilin''s expression was flat and didn''t feel any surprises. In fact, many alien races have the problem of cannibalism and regard humans as huntable food, such as dragons, orcs, sea races, etc., even demons will eat humans raw Or roast it. However, as a human who has traveled through, Merlin must have never eaten it before, physically and mentally resisting, but quite other demons said that human meat and chicken taste similar, crunchy and crispy. "Cannibalism?!" Alice felt her heart tremble and was a little frightened. "Yes, it is cannibalism. The commission said that the evil dragon asked the village to contribute a virgin who was less than 20 years old to feed it every three days. If it does not contribute, it will kill some villagers. Now it seems that a girl has been killed." Rukia said with a grim expression. "Uh..." Alice frowned, and a small flame of justice suddenly flared in her heart. Although knowing that the dragons are some powerful guys, as long as they are not the holy dragons, they have the power to fight. If its a holy dragon... isnt there still Merlin?Give it to him. Alice directly pulled Merlin onto the thief ship, and was already planning to set off for Scotland to rescue the villagers in the dire waters. "Found it!" Rukia finally found the named commission parchment and opened it to Alice and Merlin. "It is this commission. If it is successfully resolved, you can get 20,000 gold coins!" "Twenty thousand?! Very rich revenge..." Alice couldn''t help sighing, thinking that she could not only implement justice, but also obtain very objective benefits, but the higher the reward, the more difficult it is. Merlin was also a little moved. This is a good pay. What kind of commission is it? He took the parchment in Rukia''s hand and looked at it with Alice. The content was roughly Commission level: S Details: The village of Lowecole, located at the foot of Ben Nevis in Scotland, was recently harassed by an icy dragon, demanding that a virgin under 20 be offered for food every three days. The villagers were unbearable. With heavy losses, I implore adventurers to come and fight against the dragon. Requirements: Merlin and Alice of Wrexham County are invited to accept this mission. Bounty: 20000 gold coins. Client: Simon Anne. Both of them exhaled at the same time after watching, and both felt that the only noise was Merlin and Alice!? "We are not real husbands and wives, we just call them husband and wife?" Mei Lin frowned. "Yes, it''s so embarrassing to be called a couple." Alice was also a little dissatisfied, and then she floated up again. "But I will entrust us by name. It must be my credit. After all, I was very eye-catching in the dead of Denby The performance of Alice is already a little famous, ha~'' "It didn''t have anything to do with you this time..." Merlin sneered slightly, feeling that Alice had no proud capital at all. "Well, you two, it''s not the time to care about such trivial things, right?" Rukia slid three black lines on her head, thinking that the two of them really couldn''t tell which one was more important. The two calmed down a bit and began to think about what the dragon had commissioned. Alice wants to accept the commission, but in the spirit of teamwork, she still needs to ask Merlin, "What do you think?" Merlin fell silent, and was a little undecided for a while. Although the rewards were attractive, the key was not to know the strength of this evil dragon? If you are a holy step, you will leave right away, but if you don''t have a holy step, it''s a little waste of your time. "Oh, no~" Hobbes leaned in his shadow, peeking at the dragon''s commission, "It''s the dragon that attacked the village of Lowecol..." Merlin suddenly remembered that Hobbs was always well-informed, and he might be rewarded by asking, "Hobbs, do you know something?" "I heard travellers say that the holy ice dragons that are causing trouble in Lowekel Village are not ordinary dragons, they are very powerful." Hobbs touched his chin, his tone unsure. "What you said is true?" Merlin squinted. If Hobbes is true, he is really willing to go to Lowe Cole village immediately. "I heard about it, but it''s not impossible. Think about Ben Nevis having sealed a monster 400 years ago." Hobbs said quietly, seemingly heard countless court mages sealed Malygos with their lives. the legend of. "Monster? Is it powerful?" Merlin asked tentatively, with keen interest. "It''s not only used to describe it as powerful, but it is one of the six great sacred dragons, the monster named Frost Sacred Dragon Malygos." Hobbes took a breath and said, thinking it was terrifying. Alice''s eyes widened in astonishment. She didn''t expect that the legendary six sacred dragons had been sealed on Mount Benny. According to legend, each of the six sacred dragons was the existence of controlling the top elemental power, and was the best in the holy order. Many holy rank powerhouses go together, and they are not necessarily the opponents of any of the holy dragons, and its strength is evident. As the six emperors of the dragon clan, the powerful strength is simply beyond the reach of humans. Alice also heard from the teacher the legend of the frost holy dragon Malygos. Hundreds of years ago, Malygos had frozen half of the Greenland Sea for a whole day and night, turning the rolling majestic ocean into a solid ground. , This bottomless magic is shocking. Alice looked at the silent Merlin with a weird look, remembering that he said that the bright holy dragon Ives, one of the six great holy dragons above the Vatican Temple, was imprisoned in the swamp of death... Mei Lin was expressionless, thinking about the six sacred dragons?What kind of garbage?I remember that Ivis, the patron saint of the Holy See, who was cut down a few years ago, also called it himself. At first, he was so arrogant. Later, he was scared and surrendered when he drew his sword. Now he was chopped off and called "Wang Cai" , Became a watchdog in the death swamp. "According to my guess, this dragon harassing the village may be a legendary monster, Malygos!" Hobbes said his own guess, but he himself exaggerated more. "Stop it!" Rukia felt that Hobbes was alarmist and said something unmarginal. "If it really is the legendary frost holy dragon Malygos..." "The whole of Britain will be in a state of extreme panic!" "In the kingdom, I am afraid that only twelve thorn knights can contend!" (`'') Chapter 36 Alice had never dared to speak before, and was a little frightened by Hobbes words. If it was the legendary frost holy dragon Malygos who had harassed the village, she would not be an opponent at all. The risk factor of this commission is also very high. It must be far beyond the S level. But didn''t Merlin say that he had once surrendered to the light holy dragon Ives?If it is true, Merlin may really be able to defeat Malygos. It''s just that Merlin said casually at the time, is it true? Alice looked at Merlin next to her, and saw that his expression was very calm, and she couldn''t make up her mind. "The Twelve Knights of Thorns can compete against Malygos, one of the six holy dragons? Don''t be kidding, okay?" Hobbes seemed to think that Rukia''s words were funny and couldn''t help refuting "Don''t talk about the Twelve Knights of Thorns, even those secret Zijin adventurers can hardly compete head-on against the Frost Sacred Dragon." "Huh?" Lucia was stunned, wondering how reliable Hobbes said. "As far as I know, the only one who can defeat the six sacred dragons is the Great Devil who lives in the first hall of the northern death swamp..." Hobbes and a mouthful of vodka, what seemed to be remembered? "Yes, that''s right." When Mei Lin heard of herself, she couldn''t help feeling a little airy, thinking that although she hadn''t been a demon king for long, she was truly famous. "Merlin, do you know?" Hobbs was a little surprised, always thinking that Merlin was a relatively closed person. "I am the Great Demon King of the First Palace, how could I not know? The six great sacred dragons are nothing but..." Mei Lin said lightly. "Brother, your inner drama is too much." Hobbes smiled awkwardly, wondering why Merlin always said he was an arrogant monarch?Its just fine to drink and blow, but its boring to blow like this. The elder Taylor, who had been closing his eyes and rested in the back, squinted his eyes and looked at Merlin. He didn''t pay attention to what he said just now. It is not credible that he is the Great Demon King of the first palace, he is obviously a human... "Hobbs, you are really unreliable in your words. Just now you said that so many powerful people can''t compete with Malygos. Now you say that the monarch of the demons is OK? I think you drank too much, and you have no basis "Rukia sighed, not wanting to pay attention to Hobbes, the drunkard. "Miss Rukia, maybe what I usually say has no basis at all, but the fact that the Great Devil of the First Hall can defeat Malygos must be justified." Hobston paused, tentatively. "Do you know Ives, the sacred dragon of light hovering over the Vatican?" "I know, one of the six sacred dragons with the same name as Malygos, who doesn''t know?" Rukia said angrily. "A few years ago, the Holy See organized the crusade against the new demon King Lucifer III. It sent the light sacred dragon Ives, and then went to the death swamp. The sacred dragon never came back. Now you go to the Vatican to take a look. The dozing big fat dragon has long gone without a trace." Hobbs smiled and said confidently, "So I''m sure that the one who can defeat the frost sacred dragon Malygos is definitely the first one. Devil." Alice looked at Merlin in astonishment, thinking what this guy said is true?!More powerful than the six sacred dragons, it is no wonder that the guy who can kill so many sacred ranks in seconds, living with him, is actually a monster! Merlin was full of pride and wanted to feel like being praised by someone. It was unexpectedly cool, but it was a pity that the legendary first hall of the Great Demon King was far in front of the sky, but these guys didn''t know it, and Alice knew it. Regret... "Don''t talk so far with me!" Rukia''s face was a little bit uncontrollable, and Hobbes was talking nonsense together, appearing to be ignorant, so she brought the topic back, "We are talking about Alice and their naming commission. , Can you be sure that the dragon harassing the village is Malygos, or the dragons above the holy rank? If it were both of them, they would be dangerous. To deal with dragons above the holy rank, how can you also have to go with adventurers of the mithril level. Alice is gold and Merlin is black iron. Together, they are definitely not opponents. This is Rukia''s. Worries about things, no matter which guild does not allow adventurers to die in vain. "This..." Hobbs shook his cheap wine glass, touched his chin and was thinking. "Hobbs, if Merlin and Alice are killed, you must be responsible for what you say!" Lucia said seriously. "Haha, I''ve heard about it, plus my own wild guesses, don''t take it seriously, hahaha..." Hobbs fooled around with haha, and drank on his own without saying a word. "Huh." Rukia snorted coldly, saving a bit of face and feeling refreshed. Merlin thought that his heart curse might take a few months before it actually took place. If Hobbes'' speculation is correct, this dragon is the frost holy dragon Malygos, there is value to find out. He fought against the light sacred dragon Ives, and felt that his strength was not bad. Think about Malygos who is also one of the six sacred dragons, right?As long as it is killed, the curse will be relieved very well. Merlin put the entrusted parchment in front of Rukia, his expression meaningless and hesitant. "Miss Lucia, we have taken this task!" Rukia remembered what Hobbes had just said, and was a little worried, and asked tentatively, "Alice, what do you mean?" Alice thought for a while. Maybe Hobbs was talking nonsense. It was only ordinary dragons who were harassing the village. Besides, even for the powerful, wouldn''t there be Merlin?Just help him clear the obstacles yourself, it''s still quite safe. "Let''s take it!" Rukia hesitated for a moment, stamped the guild seal on the designated commission, and the mission began to take effect... Alice and Merlin plan to prepare, and they can set off for Benvenice Mountain in Scotland. But before going out, I ran into Arnold, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, dressed in bright light and still holding a rose in his hand. This look, obviously you haven''t given up on Alice? In fact, Arnold has had a very good life these days, and his sadness is all done for his family. Demonstrating that I am a rare seed of infatuation among aristocrats, and spending a lot of time for a commoner girl, it is like I am experiencing a romantic love story. Arnold kept himself in the room for a long time, thinking about a question, why would Alice choose to be as poor as a plum, but not accept herself? Later, under the enlightenment of his younger sister, Arnold felt that his pursuit was not enthusiastic enough. Only by stalking her face would the beautiful Alice change her mind. So Arnold is going to launch an offensive today and implement his plan to pursue. Chapter 131 "Ah, it''s the silly son of the landlord who pursued you again. He is really attached to you..." Merlin whispered. Alice rolled her eyes and murmured with her lips moving slightly "Can you shut up? I''m so annoying this guy..." (????n?????) Chapter 37: Monthly Ticket Plus Arnold saw Alice as soon as he entered the door, as if he saw an angel in uniform. Such a lucky coincidence, who would believe that it is not the guide of fate? Arnold thought to himself, couldn''t wait to greet him, and sent the roses forward. "Miss Alice, please give me my heart!" "Ah? What?" Alice frowned, did not pick up the rose, and wondered what Arnold would do?! "You stole my heart a long time ago and kept me awake at night. I miss you all the time. I have thought about it these days and felt that you did not accept me. It must be that my love is not eager enough. At the beginning of the day, I will start a fierce pursuit of you!" Arnold became shining again, like the main hero of a girly manga, "So Miss Alice, please change your mind and fall in love with me?" Merlin got goosebumps and said quietly, "This guy is pretty infatuated, isn''t it?" "You leave me a little bit, I bother you." Alice replied in a low voice, and then said to Arnold with an awkward smile, "Are you talking about inexplicable things? Please be normal, OK?" "Miss Alice, I am normal now, and my love for you is very sincere!" Arnold said seriously. Alice looked at Arnold''s eyes like a romantic bard with a tingling scalp, "Arnold, no matter how many times you harass me, my answer is no, please don''t bother me, okay?" "No! Miss Alice, I will not give up. The so-called passionate love is chasing after it!" Arnold''s face seemed thicker than before. "Go away, we are about to start working, don''t bother me!" Alice no longer paid attention to Arnold''s sweep, took Merlin and walked outside the guild. "Work?" Arnold was stunned, then turned around and said loudly, "Miss Alice, I have a gorgeous and comfortable carriage, I can send you off!" "No need!" Alice responded loudly, turning back. "My little donkey cart is also quite comfortable..." Benny West. Seal the cave of the frost holy dragon. "It''s really a degrading behavior to let me threaten the villagers under the mountain..." The frost sacred dragon Malygos was suspended on the cliff, and his huge and beautiful body almost filled the entire space. Especially the huge dragon wings, with every slight vibration, severe blizzards can appear. Carolina stood in front of the frost holy dragon, leaning slightly, her attitude was very respectful. "I''m very sorry, Lord Malygos, for embarrassing your glory, I should die and apologize!" "Fine..." The frost sacred dragon danced the dragon''s tail a few times, and a fierce chill came out of his nose. "Humans are all humble creatures to me, they are worthless at all. It is difficult to build immortality even if you kill more grass Merit, but the taste is not bad..." "Yes!" Karona lowered her head deeply, thinking that this big lizard would not surrender to humans at all. How did the king sign a contract with it? "I continue to threaten the village below the mountain, your enemies will come here, right?" Frost Sacred Dragon asked in a low voice. "Yes, I have already issued a named order, and they will definitely come soon." Carolina answered seriously. "That''s good, I don''t like to wait, it feels boring and tasteless." Frost Sacred Dragon''s ice blue eyes showed a bit of vicissitudes, "Waiting to help you solve the enemy, I decided to go to the Vatican to see. I haven''t talked to Ivy for a long time. This guy Si is reminiscing..." "Huh?" Karona seems to have said something hearsay? "What''s the matter? Carona, your expression seems to have something to say." The Frost Dragon asked. "Master Malygos, I heard that there is something related to Master Ives, but I don''t know whether it is true or not." Karona replied awkwardly. "Say." Frost Sacred Dragon roared. "I heard that Lord Bright Sacred Dragon Ives has died in the hands of the arrogant monarch of the Demon Race." Karona answered sincerely. "How is it possible!?" The Frost Sacred Dragon was startled, causing the surrounding temperature to drop sharply, and began to roar, "How could the dirty demons kill Ives!?" Karona felt that the surrounding temperature was too low, and she had to carry the holy rank to resist, "I...I just heard..." "Impossible!" The frost sacred dragon roared, and the blizzard swept through the cave. "How could the arrogant monarch be the opponent of Elvis! As a light sacred dragon, it has absolute restraint against dark creatures, a mere one The arrogant monarch, it is impossible to defeat Ives, let alone kill it!" The cold and low temperature caused Karona, the undead, to be miserable. She quickly turned and said, "Maybe...maybe there are man-made rumors? I also don''t believe that the great dragon race, who is as famous as Malygos, will be dirty. The arrogant monarch kills." "Forget it." The Frost Dragon yelled, seemingly anxious, "Hurry up and finish your business. I''m going to investigate this matter myself. Isn''t it an arrogant monarch? I want to see if he has What can you do, the dirty demons are like the great dragons that threaten us, it''s a foolish dream!" "Yes! I will pretend to return to the village now, waiting for them to snare." Karona lowered her head, and a golden grudge emerged from the soles of her feet, slowly submerging the top of her head. In a short period of time, Carolina became a girl with dark brown curly hair, tied into a whip and thrown behind. He was wearing ordinary linen clothes, and there were shallow freckles on his little face, which made him look very naive. Only those deep eyes looked extremely old and charming, not like an innocent girl. As a thief, Carolina is very good at disguise, and after the change, she is almost identical to herself. As long as you imitate a good character, no one will find that it is pretending to be a magical skill to confuse the enemy. Now Carolina plays a member of the villagers, waiting for an opportunity to attack Merlin and give him a fatal blow. Her current name is Simon Anne, an ordinary village girl without a father and no mother, an orphan raised in the old village. At the same time, the named commission was also issued by Carolina disguised as Simon Anne. And the real Simon Anne was killed by Carolina a long time ago, throwing her corpse into the wilderness and feeding the wild dogs. Now all the traps have been set up, just waiting for Merlin and Alice to be hooked. A few days later. Go to Benny West Road. Alice and Merlin came to Scotland. The two took turns driving the donkey cart and were about to reach the village where the accident occurred. White snow is like catkins and poplar flowers, covering the gray sky one after another. There was a thick layer of frost on the fields on both sides, and the whiteness was somewhat beautiful. But it was clearly noon, and the sun covered by the wind and snow could hardly reveal the sunlight, making the sky a little gloomy. Merlin took the reins and looked ahead. The closer to Ben Nevis, the lower the temperature, and even the speed of the donkey''s cuteness slowed down. Alice didn''t expect to suddenly become so cold, she didn''t have much preparation, so she didn''t adapt quickly. However, Merlin had the foresight and bought a wool scarf and wrapped it around his neck, which was not so uncomfortable. Alice clasped her arms tightly, rubbing back and forth, using her shoes frequently to warm herself. Despite this, Alice felt very cold, her face pale, her silver teeth gurgling. Merlin glanced at Alice next to her, and saw her exhaling a white breath wafting in the air. She couldn''t help but recall the hot milk that night. An extremely complex emotion inevitably flowed in her heart, with a touch of warmth. . "Alice, come closer." "Huh?" Alice looked at the expressionless Merlin in surprise, hesitated, and moved her butt toward him. "Tsk! Get closer to me, can I kill you?" Mei Lin said helplessly. "What...what are you doing?" Alice was wondering inwardly. "Just come here and it''s over, don''t talk so much." Merlin''s expression became impatient. "Well!" Alice puffed up her cheeks, as if she was protesting. She was dissatisfied with Merlin''s somewhat strong attitude, wondering what the bastard was doing? But Alice immediately wondered if this guy saw that she was cold and wanted to care about herself? Two people huddled together, it will feel warmer and so on... Alice''s heart warmed slightly, thinking that sometimes this guy is not completely impersonal, and occasionally he is a little gentlemanly. Is it just that a former brave himself is snuggling with the former demon to keep warm?!It''s a bit contradictory. Alice hesitated, and a cold wind hit her, which immediately made her tremble and made up her mind to rely on Merlin. Merlin squinted at Alice, wondering what is the cause of this guy?Do you think you will harm her?I''m not that boring yet. "Just forget it if you don''t lean over, it saves a lot of things." "I... I didn''t say that I can''t rely on it! Don''t help people make decisions without authorization! Just rely on it! Who shoots who!" Alice blushed, and slowly moved her buttocks to Merlin. It was a little close, and the cold wind suddenly stopped. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but there is even a Ruoyuowu temperature that is uploaded from Meilin. Chapter 132 It''s indeed a lot warmer. Is the body temperature of a demon higher than that of a human? Alice thought for a while, and subconsciously leaned close to Merlin, letting the shoulders of the two of them close together, and suddenly felt more comfortable. The fact is that the temperature of demons is higher than that of humans, and it is easy to feel a little difference as long as they touch the skin. Now Merlin is not only used as a heater, but also as a strong windshield, but also as a chair, with various functions for one person. Seeing Alice approaching, Merlin still had a silly happy expression on her small face. It was estimated that she was very happy without the cold. This idiot, washboard brave, is really a troublesome guy... Merlin cursed secretly in his heart, untied the wool scarf around her neck three times, and then unceremoniously wrapped it around Alice''s neck, so that the two shared a wool scarf to keep warm. During the whole process, Merlin had no expression on her face and looked very indifferent, but the behavior was completely opposite, and she turned into a warm man. "Look, won''t you get warmer then?" ~~( ) ~~ Chapter 38: Monthly Ticket Plus Xiaoxue filled the air, white and shiny, pure and beautiful. For an instant, the cold wind that swept across the fields didn''t seem to be so violent. The two of them were leaning on their shoulders, squeezing each other, and there was no room for others to intervene. The atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous, and the eyes seemed to have a hot temperature. The flashes bloomed frequently, causing countless single dogs to bark frantically. A red scarf wrapped around their necks, and instantly shortened the distance between them. Originally enemies of different camps, no one would have thought that there would be times when they would use a scarf to keep warm. Although it is not very expensive, it is only a few dozen silver coins, but at this moment it seems very warm. Merlin was pulling the reins, her expression was very calm, as if she hadn''t done anything special, she wanted to lend Alice half a scarf. There was nothing fuss about, isn''t there a saying called reciprocity?This guy took care of me once, and I did it again. It''s fair. In fact, Merlin did this for the first time, but the inner touch was not great. He was originally a great demon at the apex, and many human beings had little xinxing left. But just now, Merlin''s long-asleep human emotions seemed to loosen a little bit. As a monarch, Merlin was extremely arrogant and lonely, and would never admit that he cared about Alice again. But thinking of Alice''s worried eyes and the cup of steaming milk that night, Merlin could still feel a trace of warmth in her heart. But Merlin knew that the two people only got together because of the pressure of life. It was definitely not love, but injured wild dogs licking each other''s wounds. Unlike Merlin, who has a calm face, Alices whole person is not good, and her heart is like a huge wave. What...what...what the hell!? Don''t this bastard suddenly become so good! I dont even know how to deal with this situation!? She puts on me a scarf directly without asking my opinion in advance. However, it''s really warm, warm... Alice''s sapphire eyes widened, her small mouth turned into an''O'' shape, and a faint blush appeared on the cheeks on both sides, and her small hand touched Merlin''s scarf and looked unconscious, like a frightened cat. What''s up?Suddenly became a big warm guy, so it concerns me, wouldn''t it be the wrong medicine... Alice murmured silently in her heart, grabbed the wool scarf with her hand, and did not say a word with her lips moving for a long time, but she was not willing to take the scarf off, because it was so warm and it was so comfortable to wear on her neck. Merlin glanced at the dumbfounded Alice, and asked her what was the case without agreeing? "Alice?" "Huh!? That..." Alice returned to her senses, the blush on her face still not retreating. Merlin frowned, seeing the blush on Alice''s face, embarrassed, "You blush..." "I...I am..." Alice said with a little red cheek, "This is because the weather is cold and freezing, not because of shyness! Don''t think about it! " Mei Lin squinted and thought to herself that this troublesome woman would like herself?That''s really a headache. She looked at Alice carefully, except that she could see her panic, she didn''t see anything, thinking it was a cold blush. "You...what are you looking at me!? Don''t stare at me!" Alice couldn''t help but said angrily, panicked by Merlin''s stare. "I really want to see you..." Merlin retracted his eyes and said lightly, "Is it warmer?" "This..." Alice looked down at the scarf, then twisted her small face and said proudly, "Also... it''s just average, barely able to keep out the cold, it was originally a bargain, and I didn''t expect to bring it. How warm, hum~!" "Tsk!" Merlin uttered a tongue, and looked at Alice''s arrogant appearance. "It''s really hard for you to wear this kind of bargain. Change it to me as soon as possible." "Hmm!" Alice''s small face flushed fiercely, looking at Merlin pitifully, without speaking, thinking that she just said casually, this guy actually took it seriously!? "Why stare?" Merlin frowned and stretched out her hand, "Give me the scarf again..." "I..." Alice clung to the scarf tightly, looking a little flustered, and quickly changed her words, "I didn''t mean that, as long as it can keep out the cold, cheap goods are okay? Really, they will bully me at this time and become home It''s..." Merlin rolled his eyes, listening to Alice''s complaint, the less loud she complained, and she didn''t bother to care about her, driving the donkey cart attentively, and the road was not smooth and bumpy. Seeing that Merlin stopped talking, Alice gradually calmed down and asked tentatively, "Why did you think of buying a wool scarf?" "Are you stupid?" Merlin said unceremoniously. "No... don''t scold me!" Alice frowned and wanted to pull Merlin''s ears. "Didn''t Miss Rukia say that that giant dragon made winter come several months earlier? Isn''t this time to prepare something to keep out the cold?" Mei Lin replied lightly. "Really..." Alice remembered that Rukia seemed to have said it, but she quickly forgot, "Then when you bought the scarf, why didn''t you tell me?" "With all due respect, I didn''t expect you to stay this way..." Merlin said blankly. "Who is staying?" Alice was anxious, grabbed Merlin''s coat and shook him vigorously, "Recover what I just said!" "Don''t make trouble! I''m driving, who is it that you made me accidentally roll over?" Merlin furrowed his brows and glanced at Alice impatiently. "Huh~!" Alice snorted angrily. Although she was annoyed by Merlin''s attitude, the act of wearing a scarf on herself was still very heartwarming... No, no!What''s your heart? This problem is not so big! The person I like is the mysterious Elgin Legend Swordsman! He''s not the stingy, lazy, self-righteous first devil! Because of a little thing, I am always excited, making me like a girl with very casual emotions! Alice felt that she could not be taken care of by Merlin, otherwise she would be a little embarrassed. She suddenly thought of something, and quickly turned around and turned over and found a paper bag with apples she was going to eat on the road. The big red apples exuded bursts of attractive aroma, and they were very appetizing. Alice took out one in her hand, looked at Merlin next to her, and then at the red apple in her hand. For a while, she was still a little stingy, and she was reluctant to give Merlin a bite. It was a pity that it was not her first bite. But if I don''t tell Merlin back, I feel good about it again. The dazed Alice hesitated for a while between her husband and the food, enduring the feeling of heartache, and slammed the red apple on Merlin''s face. "Here... give you a bite!" "Huh!?" Mei Lin was taken aback, her face was squeezed out of shape, and the apple that she wanted to cool down on her face felt uncomfortable. Is this washboard brave doing something!?What a courage! "I...I think you are pitiful, so... so I am so compassionate to allow you to take a bite!" Alice tightly closed her eyes in a panic, as if giving her things to Merlin was very uncomfortable. Together "But...but say in advance..." "You can only eat a small bite, not too much!" "Otherwise...or I will ignore you!" "Huh~!" (?????) Chapter 39 Merlin was in a daze, thinking that Alice deliberately found fault?It turned out to be for myself. He looked down at Apple, then looked at Alice''s reluctance, and said lightly. "No need..." "Huh?" Alice was stunned. She didn''t expect Merlin to refuse. According to her own speculation, Merlin should take advantage. "Eh what? No need..." Merlin said impatiently. Alice took the red apple down, rubbed it lightly with her finger, and asked tentatively, "Really not?" "Yeah." Merlin replied indifferently, thinking that since he was so reluctant, he would embarrass others? Chapter 133 Alice suddenly felt like a discouraged ball, thinking that Merlin was really ignorant. She kindly fed him food, but she didn''t want it. The feeling of rejection was quite uncomfortable. "Don''t just don''t! I eat it myself!" Alice said angrily, becoming more uncomfortable with Merlin, so she ate an apple viciously. As the surrounding temperature was relatively low and there was still light snow falling, I felt very cold immediately after this mouthful, which made Alice''s expression tangled together, and it was uncomfortable. "Good ice! Good ice! Ahhhhhh..." Alice was covering her mouth, feeling that her teeth were almost too much to bear, and she looked like she had eaten something sour. Merlin gave a heartless smile next to him, thinking that this guy really stayed home... Alice glared at Merlin angrily, and she was out of anger, feeling that Merlin was deliberately cheating herself, wanting to see herself embarrassed. If it weren''t for the wool scarf, who would want to give him his own food?! Alice took a peek at Merlin and wondered why this guy wears a scarf for herself. It seems that he is not so kind in normal times, right?Could it be... I want to be kind to myself, I want to draw myself to the demons, become a helper, and then rule the world!?Become a member of the evil camp!God!This is terrible! Alice''s eyes on Merlin were not right, she was full of vigilance. If so, it would be better to return this scarf to him. She didn''t want to get involved with the evil guy. "Hey, why did you wear a scarf to me all of a sudden? It was so good to me suddenly, I feel cheated~" "It''s nothing, it''s just annoying to see you stomping your feet all the time." Merlin said with a smile. "You don''t seem to involve me in some evil plan, do you?" Alice looked very serious, not smiling. "Huh?" Merlin looked at Alice and thought she was ridiculous now, "What evil plan? Are you crazy..." "Ok?" Alice tilted her head and saw that Merlin didn''t look like she was lying. Could it be that she had misunderstood? But why is he treating himself so well?It makes no sense... No... won''t you like me?! Think about it, it''s very possible. After all, I am so beautiful and have a cute personality. Even this guy will fall in love with me, right? But I don''t like Merlin, I like Elgin Swordsman, it is really a headache. And I am a former brave, he is a former demon, is there really no problem together? No, no!If this continues, the romantic stories made up by the bards will become true. Alice thought about it narcissistically in her heart, with a bewildering blush on her face, and she kept asking Merlin. "You... do you like me..." "Huh!?" Merlin almost fell from the donkey cart, being stunned by Alice''s words, "What are you talking about suddenly, I''m afraid it''s not mentally retarded..." "You... don''t you show me a scarf? You really like... you like me?" Alice poked with two fingers, her cheeks flushed with a very tangled expression. "Who would like you?" Merlin''s face turned dark, showing a very disgusting expression, "You don''t look at your shabby breasts, how can I like you? Don''t talk to yourself here, OK?" "Wh...what!?" Alice raised her eyes, bit her silver teeth, and stared at Merlin angrily. "It''s better if you don''t like it. I''m secretly relieved! It''s really bad luck if you like it! ""Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, too lazy to argue with Alice, and asked directly, "I''m sure I won''t like you, but do you like me? Recently, I lost my temper, haunted me, and showed concern... " "Huh!?" Alice was stunned, and was startled by Merlin''s words. What does it mean to like him?It''s impossible, "I don''t like you! Stop being narcissistic, and don''t look at your own virtues! Only blind people will like you, OK?!" "Ah, is it? That''s good, I can rest assured." Mei Lin said casually, it is best to be honest, and don''t engage in any co-rental relationship, which is more troublesome. "I have someone I like, it''s not you at all!" Alice folded her hands together, showing an expression of yearning, spreading with little stars, idiot said, "The person I love is a hero, I know one day he will be A highly anticipated situation appeared, wearing a golden armor and holy clothes, and stepping on colorful clouds to marry me..." "Emmmmmm..." Mei Lin''s expression became complicated, and he said untimely, "You said... a monkey, right?" "Shut up!" Alice patted Merlin''s forehead angrily, and said dissatisfied, "The person you want is a monkey, he is a human! A handsome and powerful human! A single figure can fascinate thousands of girls. Don''t say sourly inexplicable things, you are simply incomparable with others!" "Ay Ya I gi" Merlin frowned, looking like he wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh, thinking that he could be considered a handsome ratio, and he was also very good in the demons. Think about it, so many demons dont even have a personality, isnt you very superior? Now Alice is obviously stimulating her self-esteem, this is unbearable! Merlin was aroused by Alice and wanted to hear who was the person she wanted. How could she not be able to compare herself?! "Who do you like? I want to see which hapless guy is actually you like." "You are the hapless guy!" Alice puffed up her cheeks angrily, like a hamster eating. "My favorite person is very famous. Great Britain is known to everyone. Anyway, it''s much better than you, a lazy and delicious guy. Up." "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, and was inexplicably uncomfortable seeing Alice''s triumphant look. "I heard the name, maybe I''ve seen it." "Name..." Alice frowned and said awkwardly, "I don''t know the name..." "Hehe, can you be your favorite without knowing your name? How casual are you?" Merlin couldn''t help but mock. "Even if I don''t know the name, but everyone knows it, it is Elgin''s legendary swordsman, you must have heard of it?" Alice pinched her waist and said. "Puff!" Merlin was so startled that she spewed out, almost choked to death by her own saliva and many more!what!? Elgin''s legendary swordsman!? If I heard it right, isn''t this me?! (???|) Chapter 40: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin looked at Alice with weird eyes, and felt that she had discovered some amazing secret about Alice. It turned out that I was talking to Alice for a long time, didn''t it mean me? But this guy doesn''t seem to know that Elgin''s Great Swordsman is his own. Do you like yourself just by relying on a legend?It''s kind of incomprehensible... Seeing Merlin''s shocked expression, Alice thought she was looking down on herself, so she blushed and said, "What kind of look do you have? Is it so strange that the person I like is the Great Swordsman Elgin?!" "It''s okay, it turns out to be Elgin''s great swordsman, so amazing, why do you like him?" Merlin showed a smile but not a smile, then retracted his gaze, concentrated on driving, wondering if he should tell Alice the facts?So as to destroy his sexual fantasies about himself... "Half a year ago, Elgin was attacked by pirates. I was there at the time and saw his handsome and stalwart figure with my own eyes. Then when I recovered, I realized that I had fallen in love with him." Alice supported him with both hands. With his blushing cheeks, and looking down at his toes, he actually became self-consciously shy! There was huge sweat and black lines on Merlin''s face. He didn''t speak, thinking that he didn''t like me, but like my back, but what a damn thing is this!Love at first sight is always looking at the face, but Alice is looking at the back of his head?!It''s so refreshing and refined, not pretentious at all! Alice: "Elgin''s great swordsman is really strong, and he is very righteous. He is totally different from you." Merlin: I am the strong, I admit it, but justice is fine, right?I just drew my sword for myself. Relieving the Elgin crisis was all a mistake. It happened to create a legend of Great Britain. Alice: "Although I didn''t see their appearance, but the flowing hair and the unwavering back are so handsome, I must be a beautiful man like a nobleman, much better than you, a guy with a female face. Up!" Merlin: Please, I was poor for half a year and didn''t have the money to go to the barber shop, so my hair grew a bit longer, OK?!In the eyes of this washboard brave, it became as handsome as killing a nobleman of Matt?!I might as well hit him to death, okay! Alice: "If I am destined to meet Elgin''s great swordsman again, I must confess my confession and get married together and live a happy life~" Merlin: Wow, it sounds wonderful, but don''t be idiots, I am Elgin''s great swordsman, I don''t want to marry you at all, OK?!Don''t fuck me like that all day!There is a terrible feeling of being stared at by the **! Alice talked for a long time, degrading Merlin for nothing, and was very happy, "In short, people are the real idols of the whole people, loved by countless people, you, the evil devil, never want to touch the heels of others in your life! ~!" "Tsk!" Merlin was stunned with dissatisfaction. He looked at the triumphant nympho like Alice next to him. Her little nose was up to the sky, as if Elgin Swordsman was really her husband. Inexplicably uncomfortable, he decided to tell Alice the truth. If he knew that he was Elgin''s great swordsman, he would not know what the expression of this triumphant bastard was?Think about it a little bit excited~ Merlin corrected her attitude and turned to look at Alice with serious eyes. "Alice, I tell you a secret." "Huh?" Seeing that Merlin was serious, Alice thought it was something serious. "I am the legendary Elgin swordsman." Merlin said lightly. Alice stared blankly, her expression was a little surprised, she didn''t seem to have reflected the current situation? "Haha, surprise? Was it unexpected?" Merlin grinned, feeling that destroying Alice''s sexual fantasies was very exciting. "Shut up! Shameless old thief!" Alice raised her small fist and slammed Merlin''s forehead fiercely. "You are not allowed to insult my idol!" "Huh!?" Merlin rubbed his forehead, thinking that he admitted that he was Elgin''s Great Swordsman. Why was he insulting?! "You can''t be the great Elgin swordsman at all, don''t lie!" Alice felt that the two were not alike. Although they were both guys with a sword, their consciousness was really different. "I''m really a great Elgin swordsman, it''s interesting to lie to you?" Merlin said angrily, a little unbalanced in his heart, and he was compared with his back. "G, U, N!" Alice said with a disgusting expression, and said mercilessly, "Take a good look at your own virtues? How can you be the great swordsman of Elgin?! Although they are wanted criminals, they are partners of justice. The existence that many people admire, look at you again...Tsk tut~" "Okay~" Merlin nodded, suffered a lot of mental damage, and said seriously, "You have this attitude. I swear that Elgin swordsman will never marry a girl like you in his life! And live a happy life. Life? Dream about you!" "Can I marry the Elgin Swordsman, it has nothing to do with you, huh~!" Alice was also angry, cursing herself, and she was so bad at home, how could she be the righteous Elgin Swordsman?He also pretends to be someone cheeky, so cheeky! Merlin held her breath in her heart, as expected, no one believed it, even Alice didn''t believe it, how could she become a righteous idol if she is a great demon?!Damn it! Alice calmed down a little bit, feeling that she was speaking too much, hurting Merlin''s self-esteem? So Alice softened her attitude and muttered in a relatively small voice. "Although you can''t compare to Elgin''s great swordsman, I still can''t help but thank you for your scarf." "Attention is...I am reluctant to do this, but I am not really grateful..." Chapter 134 "Whatever you want, just treat it as a return to your hot milk that night. Our demons never like to owe favors." Mei Lin replied casually, still a little bit brooding about what happened just now. Alice looked strange, she lowered her head and looked at the scarf around her neck, thinking what the hell? It turns out that the big devil would also be grateful... After a whole day on the road. In the evening the two finally arrived at the village at the foot of Mount Benny. The feather-like snow fell from the sky, like a silver flower. There is also a thick layer of snow on the road, and it seems that the season is very abnormal. Obviously it is only autumn, but it gives people a feeling of deep winter. And Merlin and Alice could also feel that the more advanced Ben Nevis, the colder the temperature. Carona seems to have already calculated the time, knowing that Merlin and Alice will arrive here tonight, so Carona disguised as a fake Simon Anne, waiting here for a long time. When seeing Merlin and Alice cuddling each other and appearing in the field of vision in a donkey cart, Carona thought Sure enough... But you will never go back to Wrexham. Because this village is your burial place, haha! Chapter 41: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "It''s cold..." Even though Alice was wearing a scarf, she still felt a little cold, her body shivering. "The closer it is to the village, the lower the temperature will be. It seems that this dragon has a good power and can actually change the current weather." Mei Lin said lightly. "Isn''t it... the legendary Malygos?" Alice''s expression was stern, and she was suddenly stressed. "I really hope it''s the Frost Sacred Dragon." Mei Lin tilted his mouth. He was really one of the six sacred dragons, so lucky. "Then this mission is not very difficult?" Alice was a little worried. If she really saw Malygos, she might be frightened, and her high-level strength would not help at all. "It''s very difficult for you, but it''s not too easy for me." Merlin spread out his hands, looking relaxed. "Um..." Alice was a little angry, feeling that Merlin despised herself again and regarded herself as a soy sauce worker. "But I feel that at least it is only a holy dragon. You will be responsible for cleaning the field." Mei Lin was still a little happy, feeling that this time it was not in vain, and the heart curse would definitely be relieved. From the current situation Look, it can change the weather, this dragon is definitely above the holy rank. "I...I can fight, too!" Alice was very stubborn holding her rapier. "Your current strength can''t help at all. It''s better not to come over and drag me back~" Merlin smiled, having no hope that Alice can be her own help. "Less...Less look down on people!" The hair on Alice''s angry head became straight. "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise, it seems to be in Lowecole village." Merlin motioned to Alice to be quiet. Alice looked ahead and did see the village, but it had become a bit dilapidated. Many houses collapsed, as if buried in the ice and snow, only a few lights were on. The most eye-catching thing is that there is a very eye-catching cone in the middle of the village... Do not!It can no longer be called an ice cone, but a huge iceberg, towering into the clouds. Although not as good as Mount Benny in the distance, it is also quite spectacular, and it feels like it is almost touching the low-pressure clouds. This iceberg crushed most of the village houses underneath and smashed into ruins, exuding a strong chill. It seems that this iceberg that appeared out of thin air is the reason why the winter here is a few months earlier. "What''s that? Why is there an iceberg here?" Alice''s eyes widened in astonishment, feeling very unbelievable, even if she was so far away, she could still vaguely feel the overwhelming magic. "Maybe it was the ghost of the dragon?" Merlin was very calm and was not scared at all. "Is it really the legendary frost holy dragon Malygos?" Alice asked in surprise, her voice trembling a little. "I''m not sure yet. I have fought against the bright sacred dragon Ives. If it is Malygos of the same level, the magic is not just as simple as creating a small iceberg." Merlin said casually, without saying anything, no Excluding the possibility of the Frost Sacred Dragon, what if it is hiding its strength? Alice also thinks about it. Legend has it that Malygos has frozen over half of the Greenland Sea. This iceberg is really nothing, but it is enough to shock most people. Alice''s eyes on Merlin were full of horror. She felt that he was simply a metamorphosis. The magic power that could condense such a big iceberg was far less than the six sacred dragons. How did he make the light sacred dragon surrender? "There seems to be someone at the entrance of the village?" Merlin saw Simon Anne in disguise by Carona. Alice followed Merlin''s gaze and looked over, and there really was a girl in linen, "It looks like she should be a resident of the village." Merlin took out the parchment from his arms, looked at the client''s name, and said, "Just ask this client about the client''s information, and then go to find out the current situation in the village." "Yeah." Alice nodded, without any objection, thinking that she hadn''t been an adventurer for a few days, but she was quite skilled. The two drove the donkey cart, speeding up, and came to Simon Anna, who was pretending to be Carolina. Merlin tightened the reins harder, and the donkey stopped in front of Annie. Alice looked at the girl and found it very ordinary. She should be a girl about 16 years old. The freckles on her face looked innocent and cute. "Hello, are you a resident of Lowekor Village?" "Yes." Annie nodded, her voice slightly childish. "Then do you know a person named Simon Anne?" Alice asked patiently, seeing that the other person was younger than herself, so she had the same attitude as a big sister next door. "Brothers and sisters are adventurers?" Annie knew it, she was innocent and cute on the surface, but she was a 400-year-old Carolina grandmother on the inside! Alice picked up the golden adventurer around her neck and shook her, "Yes, we are adventurers." "Alice Clodia..." Annie looked carefully at the small golden sign and muttered. She immediately made a very surprised expression and covered her mouth. "You are Miss Alice? The next one must be Mr. Merlin!" "Ok?" Alice and Merlin looked at each other, feeling a little strange. Merlin looked at Annie and asked faintly, "You don''t seem to only recognize our names?" "Ah, I almost forgot. It would be very rude not to introduce myself first." Annie said innocently, holding her chest with her hand, "My name is Simon Anne, the adopted daughter of the village chief." "So you are Simon Anne? Our client?" Alice was slightly surprised. "Yes, I have been waiting for you here for a long time." Annie said with a smile. Alice was slightly taken aback, thinking that the one who entrusted us was actually a young girl, which was really rare. "Lets not waste time. Father, he is already waiting for his brothers and sisters in the church. This time the dragon''s attack was very sudden. The homeless people are taking refuge in the church. Your father wants to talk to you about the commission there. Matter." Annie said seriously. Karona is indeed a legendary thief, and her disguise is really powerful. She is obviously a 400-year-old old lady, but imitating a 16-year-old girl is really wonderful. "Then you come up, we will go to church together now." Alice responded. "Ok." Annie nodded and slowly got into the donkey cart, watching Merlin and Alice''s eyes flashing a few shrewd looks. After scanning the necks of the two of them for a few moments, Annie, who was disguised as Carona, could not help but frown, thinking anxiously What a hell! Why is there only an adventurer''s certificate on their necks, but no key to the Hell Legion? Is it hidden in the clothes?Don''t leave it alone, or you will be in trouble... () Chapter 42: Merlin, Alice and the fake Annie rode in a carriage together on their way to the village church. "Sister Annie, what''s the situation now? Can you tell us about it?" Alice looked at Annie and asked, wanting to know the rough situation and make it easier to move. "Yes, it happened not long ago..." Annie paused and began to briefly describe, "We were still harvesting wheat in the farmland. Suddenly the temperature dropped sharply and snow fell. It seemed to be a cold overnight. In the deep winter, a blue-and-white dragon fell from the sky the next day, destroying the houses and buildings in many villages. Many people were killed in the disaster. They also threatened us to offer a virgin for food, otherwise it would change our home. Into uninhabited frozen ground..." Merlin took the reins, his expression calm, as if he hadn''t heard. Lovely Lisi is different. As a little guardian of justice, she immediately filled with righteous indignation, her expression full of anger. "This dragon should be killed!" Alice did not consider the strength of the dragon at all, but felt that this dragon could not be allowed to do evil, what should she do? But looking at the somewhat magnificent iceberg in the distance, Alice couldn''t help but feel a little vain. Even if she used her magic power to exhaustion, she could create such a huge iceberg. It seemed that the magic power of the dragon was so powerful that it was shocking. Alice looked at Merlin next to her, thinking that this guy should be able to help too? "Because of the threat of the evil dragon, several of my sisters have been eaten by the evil dragon, but they are still not satisfied. Instead, they keep asking us to donate girls. Tomorrow... tomorrow is my turn... ..." Annie started crying, tears streaming down her cheeks, feeling very sad. "Don''t worry..." Alice hugged Annie''s trembling shoulders and comforted her like a sister, "Since we are here, we will definitely save you." "Really?" Annie looked hopeful, her eyes watery. Chapter 135 "Really, no matter how powerful the dragon is, we will defeat it and save your village!" Alice said confidently, thinking about herself, isn''t there Merlin?Come out together to perform the task, it''s not enough to do nothing. "Thank you sister, I originally just issued a commission with the mentality of giving it a try, but I didn''t expect it to be saved..." Annie smiled brilliantly and thought, stupid guy, neither of you two are Malygos together. ''S opponent will only be crushed by a powerful force, and it is ridiculous to think about hitting the frost holy dragon, but this little girl is really a naive fool, people can''t help but want to play her bad, haha... "Why did you name us?" Alice asked curiously, thinking that she and Merlin were not very famous. Why would the people in Scotland specifically name the Welsh adventurer? "This..." Annie hesitated and said with a smile, "Because I often read the newspapers. I heard that sister Alice had a very eye-catching performance in Denbighshire, so I thought about asking my sister to help, but she didn''t expect it to be gold. Adventurer, so amazing~" "Humph~" Alice pinched her waist, put on a triumphant posture, and said proudly, "Sure enough, I am a celebrity now! Even people in Scotland know me~" A trace of unpleasantness flashed in Annie''s eyes, thinking of a celebrity ass!What can a little trash gold adventurer be proud of? "What are you proud of..." Merlin murmured helplessly, and asked faintly, "Miss Anne? How old are you this year?" "Huh!?" Anne looked at Merlin''s question, she couldn''t help being a little nervous, and she couldn''t forget the accidental elbow hit that severely injured herself, "I...I am sixteen years old." "Really? Then she laughed like a seventeen-year-old lady just now..." Merlin''s tone was a little confused, feeling that Annie''s smile was not very coordinated, like an aunt. "Uh" Annie''s expression solidified on her face, and the blue veins on her forehead suddenly jumped twice, pretending to be her innocent girl, she was even mocked by Merlin to become an aunt!? I have said it 100 times, I am always seventeen years old!It''s not an aunt!! Karona, disguised as Annie, was deeply hurt in her self-esteem and almost couldn''t bear it, but in the end she felt that the overall situation was important and she endured it. Alice felt that Merlin was taunting Annie, so she knocked him on the forehead indignantly, "What are you talking about!? What a seventeen-year-old lady? How ugly!" "Tsk! I feel like..." Merlin rubbed his forehead and said dissatisfied. "Shut up! Our girl will never become an old lady!" Alice angrily sang against Merlin. Merlin sighed and muttered depressed "What a troublesome woman..." Several people were in a donkey cart. Before entering the church, I passed the magnificent iceberg. Under the iceberg, several people are like little ants. Alice raised her head and looked up. She felt that this iceberg was huge, completely different from seeing it in the distance, and she felt pressured. At the foot of the iceberg There are many villagers wearing scoops, holding their heads in their hands, and constantly shave the ice, visually trying to destroy the iceberg, but the effect is minimal. Because this ice was condensed by the magic power of Malygos, it was a very hard ice that was ten thousand years old, the hardness was comparable to steel, and it would not melt easily. So many villagers sweat so much that they can shave off the scattered ice debris, which makes people feel insignificant and helpless. "My father is there!" Annie pulled Alice and pointed to the gray-haired old man in the distance, "It''s really old, why should I get out of the church..." Alice followed the direction of Annie''s fingers and saw an old man wearing a thick padded jacket, looking sadly at the iceberg with her back on her back. His skin was dry, wrinkled like dry skin, his small eyes were dull, and even a hint of despair appeared. It seems that this is the mayor of Lowe Cole Village. I don''t know why he left the church and came under the iceberg. Merlin pulled the reins and stopped the donkey cart. Annie got out of the car immediately, ran over and said loudly, "Grandpa! Why come out of the church? How cold is it outside?" "This is also no way. This iceberg is exuding cold all the time. If it is not removed, it will always be winter here, which is not suitable for our survival." The village chief sighed and shook his head. Annie was worried on the surface, but she thought in her heart, hehe, old idiot, the iceberg made by Malygos, how can you say that you can get rid of it by removing it? "Father, I found two adventurers, maybe they can help us." "Oh?" The village chief looked back, just as Merlin and Alice got out of the car and walked over. "Hello~" Mei Lin greeted casually, looking at the villagers who were shaved ice. "Hi village chief, we are adventurers from Wrexham, entrusted by sister Anne, to solve the problem of the dragon harassing the village." Alice introduced herself. At the beginning, the village chief still had a happy expression, and his eyes showed hope unconsciously. But when he saw the adventurer of gold and black iron, he shook his head in disappointment. "No, please come back, two of you." "That dragon is definitely not something you can contend with..." Chapter 43: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Alice felt a little uncomfortable when she heard it, and felt despised by the village chief. I just came here and haven''t investigated the situation clearly yet?To say no directly is to despise people too much. "The dragon is harassing our village. Even if the Twelve Knights of Thorns come, you will feel a headache." The village chief shook his head in disappointment. He thought that some powerful guys would come, but he did not expect it to be an adventure of gold and black iron. Home, not even Mithril. "Uh..." Alice was stunned. She knew that she was inferior to the Twelve Knights of Thorns. What was the origin of the dragon? "Your Excellency, can you tell us who this dragon is?" Merlin still cares more about this, which is related to his own curse. "I feel scared when I mention its name, and I am awakened every night by the figure that obscures the sky. It is one of the six legendary sacred dragons, the frost sacred dragon named Malygos." Looks terrified. "Uh..." Alice turned pale, thinking it was true!?So what are the powerful guys doing to harass the village?Isn''t it just for interest? With a strange expression on Annie''s face, she thought she knew Malygos''s name now. She should be afraid, right?But it''s too late!Even if he escapes, he will be overtaken by the frost holy dragon. "Ha, it really didn''t come in vain. Give me this sacred dragon named Malygos, and I will kill it myself..." Merlin laughed, his eyes full of excitement, and he planned to remove Frost The holy dragon turned into the fertilizer of his own life. "You...what did you say!?" The village chief was startled, thinking that he had heard it wrong, what nonsense a little dark iron adventurer said?!Want to kill Malygos, one of the six sacred dragons?!Where did the capital say such big talk? Annie''s expression was a little bit surprised, wondering why Merlin was so confident?Could it be that its strength can really contend with the holy dragon?Absolutely impossible!Should be arrogant, do not know what power is? Annie, who wanted to understand, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face. She thought that Merlin would flee in panic when she heard Malygoss name. She didnt expect that the fighting spirit was so strong that her arrogant attitude would be marred sooner or later. Rigos crushed! "You''re just a dark iron adventurer, where does the confidence come from?!" The village head became increasingly unable to understand Merlin, and pointed to the iceberg and said, "That iceberg was made by Malygos. You still can''t feel it. Is there a difference in strength? I advise you not to talk about killing the frost holy dragon with your own hands. It is estimated that you will be frozen to death if someone sneezes." Alice looked at Merlin, thinking that he was not joking, she really wanted to kill the Frost Dragon... "I will freeze to death when I sneeze? Are you kidding me?" Merlin was a little bit dumbfounded. Although the strength of the six sacred dragons was good, he didn''t take it seriously. "It''s not a joke, Malygos''s existence is so powerful that it is unimaginable. I advise you to go back." The village chief did not want Merlin and Alice to die in vain. "Your Excellency, you don''t have to worry, there will be no problem if you leave it to us." Alice said patiently. "No, I''ll wait for the king to send some powerful thorn knights over." The village chief didn''t believe that Merlin and Alice could get rid of Malygos. Alice frowned, thinking that the village chief was really mind-blowing. The thorn knights had all eyes above the top. It was a question of whether they could pay attention to the small village''s request, otherwise, what would so many adventurers do?Isn''t it because the adventurers are more close to the people! And now Malygos eats several girls every day, and the next one is the daughter of the village chief, Anne. Why are you still waiting for the ethereal thorn knight? In fact, the village chief is a very kind person. Seeing that Merlin and Alice are not very strong, instead of letting them die in Longkou, it is better to keep them away from right and wrong. At this moment, the group of shaved ice villagers came back collectively, with disappointed expressions on their faces, and seemed to have given up. Villager: "Village chief, no, this iceberg is too hard, we can''t help it." Villager: "If this iceberg does not disappear, we will be frozen to death sooner or later. It will not last long." "Really..." The expression on the village head''s face became even more sad. Villager: "Why don''t we contribute the girl honestly tomorrow as a sacrifice, maybe the dragon will be more happy, we ask for it, it should be able to melt the iceberg." As soon as this statement came out, everyone fell silent, and even the village chief was embarrassed, because the next person to dedicate to the dragon was his adopted daughter Anne. The village chief had no children under his knees, so it was such an adopted daughter. Dedicated to Malygos?Really reluctant. But now there are not many girls who meet the conditions, and his adopted daughter Anne is the one who meets the conditions. "My father..." Annie pretended to be pitiful and hid behind the village chief. "Are your brains broken! In order to make the iceberg disappear, you are willing to beg that evil dragon?! And obediently hand over the girl from the village!? Is there any humanity!" Alice couldn''t help but scolded, watching Not used to this group of people. Merlin looked at Alice blankly, thinking that it really came again, the little guardian of justice, washboard brave, people also want to survive, not everyone is as stupid as Alice... "We...we also have no choice. Those who are parents who are willing to hand over their daughters as food for the dragon are all forced to be helpless..." The village chief turned around and hugged Karona''s pretending Annie, tears. Weep bitterly. A hint of cunning flashed in Annie''s eyes, thinking that it''s a pity, old man, your adopted daughter has been fed by wild dogs... The villagers present were a little sad, and couldn''t help but feel sad. "Uh!" Alice was embarrassed, feeling that these villagers were indeed forced to helplessly, "Isn''t it just an iceberg?! I''ll destroy it!" "You... can you do it?" The village chief turned his head in astonishment, with tears in his eyes. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Alice drew the rapier from her waist. Under the iceberg, the temperature is extremely low. Alice closed her eyes, put her fingers on the blade, and began to mobilize the high-level fighting energy, a little bit of cold air emerged from her body. Annie hid in the crowd, thinking that she was really an innocent girl. Malygos was an absolute holy dragon. The ice it made was not that easy to destroy. The villagers surrounded the village chief, all their hopes were pinned on Alice. As for Merlin on the other side, no one expected at all. Golden adventurers couldn''t do it. What can the little black iron rookie do? Alice uses the essence of the Daxue Mountain to condense her anger and magic into ice crystals, which will be attached to the blade of the rapier, which will greatly increase her attack power. "Oh ah ah!" Alice suddenly opened her eyes and swung a rapier to attack the ice made by the Frost Dragon. Chapter 136 Hearing a loud bang, the fused ice crystals on the blade suddenly erupted. A huge impact was generated, causing Alice to stagger back, almost staggering. Alice''s attack was not without effect, it only created a pit in the iceberg, and the destruction was far away. Alice looked up at the towering iceberg, and the damage caused by her own attack was insignificant! The emotion that everyone can experience is simple, that is despair! If the iceberg in front of this door is not destroyed, the villagers will freeze to death in a short time, and they are now on the verge of collapse. Annie covered her mouth and laughed secretly, thinking that, as expected, how could a mere high-level destroy Malygos''s ice? "You''d better get out of here quickly. Even the ice made by the frost holy dragon can''t be destroyed. What are you talking about overcoming it? Maybe Malygos will let us go when he eats up our village girls." Village hands Heshi, seems to be a devout believer, "Maria, the benevolent goddess of light, if you can hear me, please save us..." Alice cant bear to let others place hope in the gods instead of struggling hard by herself, "Your Excellency the village chief! Dont give up on yourself! Let the dragon behave so recklessly, wont your conscience feel guilty?" "What can I do? This is our homeland where we are lazy to survive. We just want to protect this place." The village chief said helplessly, and the emotions of other villagers were also lost. "Um..." Alice''s face flushed red, and she pointed to Merlin, who had been pretending to be dumb, "He! He can defeat the Frost Sacred Dragon! No problem!" Annie looked at Merlin and wanted to stop making trouble. Although I admit that this guy is a bit powerful, I want to defeat Malygos?Still a long way to go! Many villagers looked at Mei Lin and saw the Dark Iron Adventurer''s certificate hanging around his neck. They all shook their heads. Can Dark Iron Adventurer defeat the Frost Dragon?It sounds like a joke. The village chief became a little impatient with Alices stalker, and felt that her words became less and less marginal, "Miss Alice, please stop telling any jokes, a dark iron adventurer who wants to defeat the legendary Frost Saint Dragon? When are we children?" "Really!" Alice glared at Merlin and said angrily, "Merlin, don''t pretend to be dead here. It is the responsibility of the two of us to complete the task!" "Oh..." Merlin sighed, walked slowly towards the iceberg, and pulled his black gloves, "Get out of Alice, you are really useless..." "You...what did you say!?" Alice flushed and felt very uncomfortable. Merlin ignored Alice, came to the iceberg, touched it with her hand, as if looking for a spot suitable for hitting... Annie saw that Merlin was about to make a move, but she thought with interest that he should be able to cause more damage, but it would be impossible to completely destroy the iceberg, because I couldn''t do it. The residents of the village looked at Merlin as if they were watching a monkey performance. No one expected what this dark iron adventurer could do? "Huh..." Mei Lin took a deep breath, clenched his hands into a fist, and hit the iceberg casually, as if he hadn''t eaten, with onomatopoeia in his mouth, "Duang~!" As a result, Bingberg Weiss did not move, and even a piece of snow did not come down. "Um...this ice is a bit hard..." Merlin turned around and rubbed her hands, seemingly a little painful. "What are you doing!" Alice''s eyes widened, thinking that Merlin couldn''t be more serious! "Puff puff~" Annie laughed, what was she thinking?Joker? "I knew, how could it be possible for a small dark iron adventurer...Huh!?" The village didn''t even finish speaking, so he was dumbfounded and stared at Mei Lin''s back. A crack appeared in the iceberg, spreading the entire iceberg in an instant, and then the entire iceberg collapsed. The previously spectacular iceberg instantly turned into numerous pieces of ice fragments, and fell to the ground behind Mei Lin. The hard ice that was hard to shake with axe was completely destroyed by an ordinary dark iron adventurer. Everyone present was shocked, their eyes were almost falling to the ground, Qi Qi screamed "Eh!!?" (?? ??lll) Chapter 44: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The fragments of countless icebergs fell, raising the snow in the air again! With her back facing the collapsing iceberg, Mei Lin stood still against Bai Xue. The expressionless face was very calm, and his eyes were still lazy, as if he had done a very ordinary thing. The dark clouds that had been suppressed in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the long-lost warm sunlight shone into the village and began to melt the snow and ice. All the people present were in a state of dismay, it was difficult to say a word, and they didn''t understand what was going on. Karona''s pretending Anne looked astonished, thinking to hell!An understatement of how to achieve this effect!Obviously there is no magic and grudge, why is it so powerful?Could he really defeat the frost holy dragon?Will not!This iceberg did not use all of Malygos''s magical powers, and if he went all out, he would definitely not be Malygos''s opponent. Merlin patted her shoulder, brushed off a layer of ice on her shoulder, and then was about to rest. When passing by the dull-looking Alice, Merlin tapped her forehead with her finger. "You have to keep working hard..." "Hmm!" Alice touched her forehead, her heart was very unbalanced, thinking about this perverted guy! When Mei Lin came to the village chief, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny when he was still looking up at the iceberg that had collapsed. The village chief was shocked to the point now, he was obviously a little dark iron adventurer, and he could easily destroy such a difficult iceberg?!This strength is not weak at all! Merlin couldn''t wait, snapped his fingers in front of the village''s eyes and pulled him back to reality, "Don''t move and choose to give up on yourself. Despair is contagious. As long as you wait patiently, you will always see the sun like you do now." "Uh..." The village head became red in his old age. He didn''t expect to be taught by young people, but he was convinced. "We are going to kill Malygos, but now we need to live, can your excellency help arrange it?" Merlin asked tentatively. The village chief did not speak, but the chicken nodded like a peck... Benny West. In the abyss of the dark ice cave. The Frost Sacred Dragon was asleep, and suddenly realized that he had condensed the iceberg with magic power and disappeared. It suddenly woke up in the darkness, opened its huge eyes, and glowed with a faint blue light. The Frost Sacred Dragon slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of Lowekor Village. "Who destroyed the iceberg I created?" "Could it be that Carona''s enemy is here..." The frost holy dragon slowly got up, and the powerful blue and white dragon wings flashed suddenly. The cold air was mixed with the blizzard, soaring upward, leaving the ice cave... church. Listening to Annie said that there is a hot spring behind this church, so that Merlin and Alice can take a bath, which can relieve the fatigue of the journey. Merlin and Alice thought it was pretty good, and simply agreed to the proposal, and decided to take a rest today and recharge their energy, and tomorrow they will go to fight the Frost Dragon. Now that there are no icebergs, the air is getting warmer, not as cold as it was at first. The village chief has now changed his previous indifferent attitude and has taken good care of Merlin and Alice. Whether the village can tide over the difficulties depends on Merlin and Alice. The two are now in the hot spring, with only a board between the man and the woman. Mei Lin closed his eyes and rested in the hot spring, his posture was almost paralyzed on the sofa at ordinary times, feeling comfortable and short of breath in the hot water, and the whole person was lazy. On the other side, Alice was wrapped in a bath towel and soaked in the hot spring. Her long silver hair was curled up high by her, highlighting her sexy neck and exposing her charming collarbone. If it weren''t for hot springs, she would need to remove the breast pads, and she looked very chest. Flat, at this time almost can make many people spray nosebleeds. At this moment, Alice thought of what had happened just now, her mind was a bit unpleasant, she was obviously Merlin''s senior adventurer, but now she felt that she was holding him back. Alice, who has a high self-esteem, is a little intolerable, and she becomes more and more eager for powerful power. She is unwilling to be a vase and wants to show her value. "Merlin, Merlin!" Alice knew that Merlin was behind the board, but she yelled a few loudly and didn''t respond. She couldn''t help but wonder, wondering what this guy is doing? At this moment, Merlin climbed onto the wooden board in the middle of the hot spring for men and women, and looked at Alice in the hot spring directly, "What are you doing?" "Uh..." Alice was stunned, her face slowly flushed "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Who allowed you to see it!?" "Sorry! Go away, you!" Alice forced her eyes to touch the wooden basin next to her, and threw it out like a flying saucer without even thinking about it, hitting Merlin''s forehead with a "boom" sound. "Oh hoo!" Mei Lin made a plop and fell into the hot spring, splashing water more than one meter high, "What are you doing!? Didn''t you call me!?" "I told you but didn''t let you crawl over and peep! You are a pervert!" Alice yelled angrily. "Look at your washboard! Do you treat you like me? Don''t be too pretentious!" Merlin couldn''t help but sneer. "It''s not uncommon for you to talk, the ghost knows what you are thinking?!" Alice really wanted to throw the rapier, to see if it could fall from the sky, and pierce Merlin''s forehead. "I don''t want to quarrel with you, what do you call me? Hurry up!" Merlin said dissatisfied. "That..." Alice paused and asked seriously, "Can my strength improve faster? Do you have a good way?" "Take medicine, what experience pill, time potion, leopard tire Yijin pill, stretch leg staring pill, etc..." Mei Lin said casually. "Wait, is there a strange medicine mixed in? And the drug is not good, the foundation is unstable, and the potential for overdraft." Alice asked blankly, thinking that Merlin was harming herself. "In short, apart from taking drugs, I can''t think of a good way, but..." Mei Lin changed the conversation and continued, "If the goddess of luck is very kind to you and you get the crystallization of the dragon race, then it is a different matter ." "What is the crystallization of inheritance?" Alice had never heard of it. Chapter 137 "A thing that is unique to the mind of the Dragon Race has a very low probability of appearance, similar to me winning a bet on a horse." Mei Lin said lightly. "Is there any effect?" Alice suddenly became interested. Although she knows that the probability of obtaining is low, it doesn''t matter if she is YY. "In laymans terms, if you eat the dragons inheritance crystallization, you will become a human-shaped dragon after complete digestion. Of course, you will not become a big lizard, but you will have the power of the dragon in a human form. You will not only use the dragons magic and martial skills. , Will have a body that rivals the dragon clan, and can inherit the huge magic power of the dragon clan. The most important point is that there are no side effects." Mei Lin explained as briefly as possible. "Is it so powerful?" Alice was a little surprised, she didn''t expect this crystal bonus to be so high. "Formidable is powerful, but it is extremely rare. Moreover, the ancient books of our demons are vaguely described, and there may be other secrets." Merrington paused and said quietly, "The power of the dragon can be said to be all We are not the strongest in the race, nor are we demons, and the ancient creatures that have appeared since the age of the gods must have unique features." Alice was very tempted, and wanted to make a crystallization of inheritance to taste. If her strength improved by leaps and bounds, she would not be a dragging oil bottle. Even surpassing Merlin, he has to step on his high heels to exhale, think about it, is there a little excitement? The changing room of the hot spring. Karona is pretending to be Annie here sneaky. She encouraged Merlin and Alice to go to the hot springs, of course, for a purpose. That is, you can sneak through the clothes of the two to find the key to the Hell Legion. But Carolina turned over the clothes of the two of them several times, and there was no sign of the key, as if she had seen a ghost. Karona becomes anxious and cannot find the key, and there will be no progress in the revival of the former kingdom. At this time, the soundproofing of the hot spring locker room was not very good, and Merlin and Alice could be heard talking. Merlin: "I don''t know how the mysterious key is being studied?" Alice: "No problem, trust the person I recommend." Merlin: "If you can find any treasure, it would be great to get rich overnight~" Alice: "Isn''t it good for you to do less daydreaming?" Carolina trembled, her hands clenched into fists, and her joints were pale. hateful!The key was handed over to someone else!? I have been busy for so long, what is it for! No way!I can''t fail, I must change my plan! Carolina''s eyes were bloodshot, her face was pale with anger, her breathing became heavy correct!There is a way! Kidnap Merlin''s wife and let him exchange the key! (p~Dish~) Chapter 45 After soaking in the hot spring, the two rested separately. Alice''s room is at the top of the church''s top floor. Merlin was on the lower floor, but did not go to bed early. Instead, he was found by the village chief, in a separate room. Originally, the village chief wanted to arrange for Merlin and Alice to live in the same room. As a result, the two seriously refused. Why shouldn''t a real couple sleep in the same room? Facing the village''s doubts, Merlin and Alice didn''t explain anything, and it became a habit to be misunderstood. In the church, it is similar to a temporary office. The village chief took out a bottle of red wine from the cabinet, the area was dusty, it looked like it was some years old. He took out two more goblets, poured them and gave them to Merlin. "This is the wine of Chateau de Livire, which ordinary people can''t drink." Merlin took a sip unceremoniously, feeling okay, better than the wine she drank when she was a high-class prom maid. "Your Excellency, what can I do if you come to see me alone?" The village chief took the goblet and smiled and said, "There is nothing important, just want to talk to Lord Merlin about Malygos." Merlin didn''t say a word, but looked up at the village chief, seeing the sadness between his brows, it was obvious that something was going on. "Can you really defeat Malygos?" The village chief inevitably still has some doubts in his heart. "Of course." Merlin spread his hands, his expression casual. "But you are so powerful, why are you a Dark Iron Adventurer? At least you should be a Mithril? Even if you become the Britannia Knights of Britain, it is not a problem at all, right?" The village chief is just very confused. Although he is not a martial artist and cannot sense coercion, Merlin can easily destroy the ice made by the Frost Sacred Dragon. It is obviously very strong, and he is a dark iron adventure that most people look down on. Home, this is very confusing. "Becoming a Dark Iron Adventurer for many reasons, as for the Knight of Thorns? I won''t bow to anyone." Merlin answered casually, and then looked straight into the eyes of the village chief, "Fool, you are still questioning my strength. ? Now who else can save you besides me?" "No, no, no, I have no intention of offending your Excellency, but I''m just a little confused." The village chief quickly said respectfully. Now Merlin is the hope of their village, but I don''t dare to offend him. "Since Merlin is so confident, I can rest assured. I can tell you about the abnormalities in the recent village." "Abnormal?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, showing some interest. "I suspect that my daughter Simon Anne is possessed by something evil?" The village chief said with a sad expression. "Oh?" Merlin mentioned the spirit a little bit. According to him, dark life will be possessed. It is quite common. The demons have magic that manipulates the spirit. "It happened before Malygos attacked the village, about a month and a half ago. The priest of this church is an old friend of mine, and Anne often visits this church. One day, an old friend secretly told that there was darkness in Anne''s body. Breath, like being possessed by a demon." The village chief said briefly. "Your daughter has had contact with the devil, or has disturbed the devil?" Merlin frowned, thinking not to be the devil back again, maybe these god clubs of the Holy See are blowing wildly again. Of course, this kind of thing is not completely impossible, after all, it does not belong to the Demon King Palace, and there are many demons wandering in the human kingdom, such as the current Merlin. This part of the wandering demons has no jurisdiction. Some of them left the demons voluntarily, while some were banished outside because of big mistakes. Does anyone who like to play with humans exist?I really can''t tell. "No, our village costume has no connection with the demons." The village chief shook his head. "The priest said it was possessed by a devil, so you believe it? Did you really go to investigate the truth?" Mei Lin asked lightly. "I don''t want to believe. Who wants to doubt my daughter? But my priest friend was murdered the next day, and he threw the body into the well behind the church with a dagger stuck in his chest. Not long after, Malygos Just harass our village for no reason." "Because of this, I suspect that your daughter is possessed by some demon? I think she is quite normal." Merlin became a little impatient, thinking that this matter is the village chiefs private affairs, has nothing to do with this commission, she is not Alice , There is no problem with nosy. "As Annie''s father, I know her best. It''s really a bit abnormal. After the ice dragon attacked the village, when everyone knew what was wrong, she appeared to be more calm than an adult, and encouraged us to find adventurers. , She is a sixteen-year-old child. She used to scream when she encountered cockroaches. Now..." The village chief was hesitant to speak, and seemed a little afraid to think about it. No matter how realistic Carona''s disguise is, it is really difficult to make her loved ones not detect the abnormality. "Your Excellency Merlin, I didnt mean anything else. Originally, we all agreed to invite adventurers to help the village tide over the difficulties, but what we need are adventurers with a level of Mithril or higher, or with a reputation, because they seem more powerful, but Annie I just disobeyed everyone''s intentions. I have invited you. I have never heard of your names before. I have asked two unknown people to deal with the Frost Sacred Dragon. Didn''t you come to die in vain?" This is very abnormal, like my daughter deliberately. When Merlin fell silent, she also felt a bit contrary. The current information completely did not match her common sense, and she always felt that there was something secret. Even if Alices undead incident in Denbyshire has a brilliant performance, she is a little famous in Wales, but it is not spread to such a remote village in Scotland. Even the village chief does not know the names of herself and Alice. How did Annie know? A designated commission was also issued, which does not mean that the dragon is the mighty Malygos. The normal adventurer knows that the enemy is the Frost Dragon. Who dares to take this task?Everything seemed to seduce myself and Alice over. "I think your adventurers are well-informed, and maybe you can know the reason for my daughter''s abnormality, so Merlin, can you help?" The medal stated his purpose. What does Merlin want to help?I don''t know what''s going on?It''s just a month to be an adventurer. "Your Excellency, does Anne often read newspapers?" "Huh? Don''t look at it, Annie has never gone to school and is illiterate." The village chief replied in astonishment. Merlin trembled, her eyes widened, and the feeling of being led by her nose was particularly strong. Damn it!This Annie doesn''t read the newspaper at all, she lied!Why lie to us!? Suddenly, Merlin had a kind of suspicion that this commission was all premeditated, it was a trap, and the visual inspection was to kill herself and Alice. This matter can''t be ignored, Merlin stood up quickly, ready to talk to Alice. But when Merlin was about to turn around and leave, the whole church shook like an earthquake. Countless dust rustled down, causing the room to pounce, and even splashed into the wine glass. Immediately there was a "hissing" sound, and a large amount of frost was condensed on the wall at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the temperature dropped suddenly! "What''s the matter?" Merlin frowned. "It! It''s it!" The village chief fell to the ground in panic, shouting with horror on his face. "It''s coming!!" outside. The Frost Sacred Dragon landed on the church in the village, with a huge body attached to it, which was much larger than the entire church! The church swayed under Malygos, seemingly unable to withstand the weight of the dragon, and was about to shake to collapse. Its limbs grabbed into the church building, and the scales of Bingling shone incomparably, like a crown and horns, telling of its strength! Its wings suddenly spread, covering the sky and the sun, so that everything is shrouded in its own shadow! The beautiful posture is amazing, and the powerful force makes people kneel down. The frost holy dragon raised his noble head and roared angrily at the sun in the sky "Roar!!!" Chapter 138 Chapter 46: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The arrival of the frost sacred dragon caused the surrounding temperature to drop sharply, directly below freezing. With an angry roar, dense dark clouds appeared in the sky, and the whole village was shrouded in darkness again. As the sky got darker, there was a heavy snowfall of goose feathers, flying all over the sky, with hard icy debris, making the weather worse. The huge body, climbing on the church, made the whole building begin to falter. The powerful dragon clan unbridled the release of coercion, and golden flames flashed in the ice blue eyes, which was a sign of holiness! The Frost Sacred Dragon raised its claws and smashed the roof of the church effortlessly, as if it had been opened. The seemingly majestic cathedral can only be easily trampled under the claws of the frost holy dragon. After the dome of the church was destroyed by violence, Alice''s room was directly exposed to the biting wind and snow. Alice was originally planning to take a rest, but as the whole church shook, she instantly energized her. She drew out the rapier on her waist in the morning and waited for it, but after the roof was opened, she directly saw the great frost holy dragon! Alice had lost the thought of resistance for a while, and could feel the pressure of the mountain-like holy dragon clan. It''s hard to guess how powerful this legendary sacred dragon is? Alice is just a human being not strong enough. Under the coercion of the higher dragons, she even wanted to bow down and surrender from the heart, not to mention that she was facing the best of the dragons, one of the great six sacred dragons. Longwei is a big threat to other races, and it can bring a very obvious sense of fear, even the higher demons will feel a little pressure. But Alice is a guy with high self-esteem. Even if Malygos''s huge ferocious dragon head is in front of her eyes, and she can even feel the icy nose, she still withstands the huge sense of fear, but she is still a little frightened. Up. "Ah...ah..." Alice''s eyes widened, her body shuddering even if she was holding a rapier, her lips moved, and she could only make a sound from her throat. Although Merlin was also very powerful, the demons were very polite and didn''t feel irritable, but the pressure of Malygos in front of him could only be described by a beast without emotion. The Frost Sacred Dragon blinked his lantern-big eyes, staring at the tiny Alice, and opened his mouth slightly, his voice sounding like a billowing thunder. "The humble insect, do you know where the human named Merlin is?" "..." Alice''s lips moved slightly, and she couldn''t speak at all under the powerful Longwei. "If you are willing to tell me, I''ll let you make a living..." Frost Sacred Dragon narrowed his eyes, and bursts of cold air from his nostrils. "..." Alice still didn''t speak, she didn''t move a bit, and she was completely dominated by fear at this time. "go to hell" The Frost Sacred Dragon seemed to have no patience. Seeing that Alice did not speak, he directly sentenced Alice to death! It raised its head, a burst of icy blue light appeared on its abdomen, slowly moved to the slender neck, and finally gathered in the dragon''s mouth, as if an ice-blue holy fire was burning. The magic power became extremely strong, irritable and frightening, that was the dragon''s breath, the most commonly used move of the dragon clan. But it was not as simple as a small flame that came out from the mouth of the frost holy dragon. The breath of cold ice would make everything die in the low temperature. The Frost Sacred Dragon lowered his head and opened his mouth to Alice, revealing barbed teeth and the icy flames in his throat! The snow-white icy flame exuded a brilliant light, and Alice only felt as if she had seen the sun, and it became more and more dazzling. Not only the body, but even Alice''s body felt a deep cold! I... Am I going to die here? Under the dragon''s breath, it turned into countless ice ballasts and died peacefully? No!I want to live! I still haven''t done a lot of things, I haven''t even talked about love! At this time Alice, the back of Elgin Great Swordsman flashed in her mind. At least...I still want to see him again... Who will... who will help me!Anyone can! Alice thought in her heart that anyone could do it, but still with great fear on her lips, she called out someones name "Merlin!!" Alice''s heart-piercing shout, her desperate voice echoed under the dragon''s breath about to launch. "It''s embarrassing to be scared like this, Alice..." A familiar voice remembered that Mei Lin''s proud back flashed and rushed towards the frost holy dragon, with a determined expression on his face, like a smile. "Huh?" Alice was stunned, looking at Merlin''s back in a daze, she felt that his figure was very similar to Elgin''s Great Swordsman. In order not to affect Alice and the villagers, Merlin could only choose to take Frost away and stay away from the church. So Merlin suddenly punched the Frost Sacred Dragon in the face, making it cry out in pain. It happened that the dragon''s breath also spurted out at this time, but under the shook of Merlin''s fist, all of them missed, and the shot hit the ground far away, condensing a skating floor. "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you cast yourself, Malygos, come and fight!" Merlin''s handsome face had a wicked and somewhat cynical smile, the blond hair on his head was raised, revealing a clean forehead, and disappeared into Alice''s vision along with the flying frost holy dragon. The scene calmed down a bit, Alice''s fearful calf, sitting directly on the ground, cold sweat flowed down her cheeks, feeling a kind of collapse. Thinking of the scenes where she almost died under the breath of the frost holy dragon just now, Alice still had lingering fears and felt that she had gone to hell for a tour. Just now, Merlins brave figure flashed in Alices mind frequently, making her blush, wondering if I had changed my heart. I dont like Elgin Great Swordsman, but like Merlin?I''m really terrible, it''s not good to be unfocused, but this guy Merlin is so strong today, he has never fought so actively before... Merlin was still very excited, because Malygos was not a dead soul, he had the value of stealing life, and the strength of the six sacred dragons was good, and the effect of relieving the heart curse was not so good. In Merlin''s eyes, Malygos was not an enemy, but a precious peaceful life. He could cut off the frost holy dragon, and he would be fine during this time! Alice was about the same, stood up slowly, thinking that there was nothing like Malygos, she certainly couldn''t help much, so it''s better to help the villagers. But at this moment, Annie slowly opened the door, feeling very empty, tears rolling in her eyes. "Sister Alice..." "Annie?" Alice turned her head and asked worriedly, "What''s the matter?" Annie ran over and threw herself into Alice''s arms, crying and crying, "I''m so scared! I didn''t expect the dragon to come to eat me again, oooooo..." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there is a sister..." Alice touched Annie''s head, sympathizing with the girl. Haha, what a naive guy~ A little bit of pity will be defenseless. Even if I eat it, I can''t blame others! Carona''s pretending Annie''s expression turned terrifying, and a dark dagger slipped from her sleeve. Suddenly, like Alice who didn''t know it, he stabbed her belly... PS The picture of the two wearing scarves is only a draft, you can click on my avatar and see the dynamics. Chapter 47: Monthly Ticket Plus "when!" A crisp sound of metal transfer suddenly echoed. Annie''s dark dagger also jingled to the ground, making people wonder what happened just now? But it seemed that Annie''s sneak attack did not succeed, and Alice reacted in advance. "Who are you!?" Alice suddenly waved the rapier in her hand, forcing Annie back, preventing her from approaching herself. Annie pulled away with a neat backflip and landed by the window with a weird smile on her face. Just now, Annie was about to stab Alice with a dagger, but when she noticed something wrong, she fought back to protect herself with a rapier in her hand. Alice has been trained by Merlin for so many days, and she realizes the threat of death every day, her vigilance has long been different, and she can quickly detect the sneak attack threatening her life. Annie''s sneak attack speed was still too slow, and it was not in the same dimension compared to Merlin''s dagger. Alice pointed the rapier at Annie, her expression was full of vigilance, she could sneak at herself with a dagger, and she couldn''t be a village girl of 16. This innocent appearance must be an illusion! "Who are you!? Why are you attacking me!?" "Sister Alice, why do you have such a big temper?" Annie showed a smile. "Don''t call me that! You are not an ordinary person at all, are you?!" Alice asked sternly. "It''s so boring, I obviously want to continue playing for a while, you are really a guy who doesn''t know how to look at the atmosphere..." Annie''s body glowed with a faint golden light, she lifted her disguise, and turned into a slender carona with purple hair half covering her face. Although Karona was hiding well, the removal of the disguise still let Alice know the fact that the opponent is a strong Saint. "I underestimated you just now. It''s obviously a weak high-level, but it''s a bit real." Karona looked at her wrist. There was a shallow sword wound on it, which was injured by "Aria of Light". He was hissing white smoke, "Your sword is not bad, but it can hurt me, so I have to praise you." Chapter 139 "who are you" Alice asked, posing as an enemy. Since the opponent is a strong holy rank, she might not be able to survive two moves, unless it is a parallel product like the Goblin Emperor. "I am one of the four heroes of the former kingdom, the dragon-riding thief." Karona replied with a smile, since they have all been discovered, there is no need to hide them. "Dragon Driving Thief..." Alice murmured to herself, remembering that Claude (Bernard) had said that the name of the man in front of him was Carona, and he was the remnant of the former kingdom! "It looks like you know me..." Carolina walked into Alice a few steps, putting him under a lot of pressure. "Don''t come here!" Alice shouted angrily, warning each other all over, "You remnants of the former kingdom, what are you doing to me? Are you here to avenge Bernard?!" "That idiot died when he died. No one will keep remembering him. I''m here to get back the things you stole." Carolina narrowed her eyes and smiled like a fox. "What did we steal from you?" Alice frowned, wondering what was going on. "A key, a red key..." Carolina tried to remind Alice. "Huh?" Alice was startled, instinctively thinking of the key to Da Vinci. "Don''t you want to remember it?" Carolina took a step closer to Alice again. "Wh... what key!? I don''t know at all!" Alice felt stressed, feeling that the woman in front of her was very good at close combat. "It''s not good, then I can only kidnap you and let your husband take the key to redeem you~" Carona is already planning to do it. "He is not my husband! You misunderstood!" Alice emphasized. "Can I believe it? Huh huh..." Karona instantly turned into a purple phantom and rushed towards Alice. "Hey!" Alice''s gaze condensed, and her magical power surged. With a wave of her hand, she summoned countless big ice cones on the ground, and banged banging towards the rushing Carolina. "Hmm..." Karona''s purple phantom suddenly disappeared from Alice''s vision. Alice panicked, and the most afraid of the thief was not knowing the location of the opponent, and everything seemed to be full of threats. She quickly condensed the fusion of magic and vindictive ice crystals on her rapier, increasing her attack power. There was silence all around, only the wind students whistling outside, not even a ghost in sight. "Where are you looking?" Karona''s voice suddenly sounded behind Alice. Alice''s hands were quick and quick, and even though she didn''t want to use her sword to slash behind her, she chopped out, and Carolina was not behind. There was a drop of cold sweat on her face, her heart was pounding, and the beating sound was particularly loud. The feeling that the enemy was hiding in the dark was the most anxious. Alice is well aware of the power gap between herself and the enemy, and when Carona plays like this, it is clear that she is playing for herself. "It''s too slow, I don''t need to be serious." Carolina''s voice sounded from behind Alice for the second time. Alice turned around abruptly, trying to attack, but a kick came on her. The black high-heeled shoes on Karona''s feet hit Alice''s belly hard, and the expression on her face was grinning, as if she was very happy. "Oh!" Alice felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and flew out with a scream, crashing into the wall like a cannonball, making a loud noise. "You are really weak~" Carona approached Alice step by step, her high heels clattering, "Your husband Merlin is like a gay, who has no interest in my temptation. Is he still a man?" "Cough! Cough cough..." Alice kept coughing, her mouth bleeds, she was holding her belly and slowly supporting her trembling body, feeling her stomach tumbling and concussing, she did not expect Carolina to kick herself seriously with a kick and almost fainted. past. "But your husband seems to like you more? I''m obviously better in figure and more feminine. What do you mean to say I''m bored?" Carolina walked to Alice who could support her body. Alice squeezed out a bit of strength, reached out to grab the rapier that had just landed, and stubbornly wanted to fight back. But Carolina moved faster and kicked the rapier with high heels. This rapier could hurt herself, but Alice could not pick it up. Carolina lowered her waist, supported her knees with one hand, and supported Alice''s cheek with the other. Her expression was full of doubt and flattery, and she exhaled and asked. "I think I am full of feminine charm, but your husband seems to be only interested in you. What''s this? Are you saying that my beauty is inferior to you? Ridiculous, your innocent and childish face, after all What''s the magic?" "Hey! Go to hell!" Alice gritted her silver teeth and raised her hand, still resisting with a surge of magical power. However, this struggle was useless for Karona, the strongest sacred order, and she didn''t use her full strength until now, playing with Alice as much as possible. Carolina pinched Alice''s neck with one hand in vain, lifted her from the ground, and interrupted her spell. "Ah... let me go! Uh! Let go... let me go!" Alice''s face flushed from being pinched, her eyes were very painful, she kept scratching Karona with her hands, but the power gap was too big, she couldn''t break free, her feet left the ground and she kept swinging randomly. "Forget it, I''ve played enough, let''s be our hostage obediently, sister Alice~" Carolina gave Alice a sweet smile and punched her in the stomach. "Cough!" Alice widened her eyes, coughed up a mouthful of blood, splashed on Karona''s face, her limbs softened and she fell into a deep coma. "Hahaha..." Carolina looked at the unconscious Alice and laughed, licking the blood on her face with her tongue, soaking her lips, making the red lips even more scarlet. "The key''s bargaining chip, the hunt is successful, hum hum~" Chapter 48: Carolina let go of her hand, letting Alice, who was in a coma, fall to the ground. "It''s so boring, it''s hard to move your muscles and bones, the opponent is actually a weak high-level." Carlo shook his head, smiled self-deprecatingly, and began to read ancient spells. A deep black hole suddenly appeared in front of him, and slowly walked out of the man with a smiley mask and bandages. It is one of the four heroes of the former kingdom, the elder brother of the Gemini Juggernaut, Zoe! "Yo~, Carona..." Zoe''s voice was hoarse, enough to hug his body, "What can I do if you call me? Are you asking for my help?" "I do need you to do me a little favor." Carolina said blankly. "I heard your Majesty said that you don''t need my help at all. Is it because the enemy is too strong and you have to bow your head to me, proud?" Zoe smiled very gloomy, like a ghost, with a gloomy feeling. "Don''t be kidding, this little haste won''t make me bow to you, but it''s for our common good." Karona''s voice was a little cold, and she was very upset with Zoe. "Huh, what do I need to do?" Zoe said with a cold snort. "Bring this woman back to our stronghold." Carona pointed to Alice on the ground. Zoe stared at the unconscious Alice on the ground and asked, "Why? What''s so special about this woman?" "The key to the Hell Legion was taken away by their couple. Now the key is not taken with them. I don''t know who they gave it to. I plan to treat this woman as a hostage, and let her husband take the key in exchange." Carona In short. "Why is it so troublesome? Wouldn''t it be better to catch them and use torture to tell them the whereabouts of the keys?" A trace of enthusiasm flashed in Zoe''s bloodshot eyes. "Her husband is not that easy to deal with, it''s a bit difficult to catch it." Carolina said lightly. "It can make you feel the pressure. It seems that the other party is quite strong. Would you like me to help you?" Zoe squinted and became interested in Merlin. "No, who do you think I am?" Carona smiled, and said arrogantly, "I have invited Malygos long ago. I think that guy is fighting hard now, or has been killed by the Frost Dragon I stepped on it." "You actually invited Malygos?" Zoe was slightly astonished, a little shocked in his heart, this legendary sacred dragon thought he would have died long ago, but he didn''t expect to be alive. "Are you scared?" Carolina was a little proud of it. "It''s not scary, but I''m a little surprised. The fusion of my brother and I is very powerful, and it may be able to tear the frost holy dragon." Zoe said meaningfully, seemingly not afraid of the frost holy dragon. "Huh!" Carlo snorted coldly, not believing Zoe, thinking he was bragging. "I''m going to see the situation over there quickly, and you can send the hostages back quickly." "If possible, I would love to cut off that man''s tongue by myself." "No one who calls my aunt will end well..." The time goes back a while ago. Merlin punched the frost holy dragon into the open space slightly far from the church. "Roar!" The frost holy dragon let out a low roar, and fell to the ground in an embarrassing manner, sliding out a long ravine. Merlin followed and fell from the sky, looking at the frost holy dragon with a smile, his eyes full of war. "You are Malygos? The scales are pretty, like crafts..." "Small human beings, dare to slap me in the face? You will eventually pay a tragic price!" Frost Sacred Dragon''s stalwart body quickly got up from the ground, shook his dragon wings, and began to circle Merlin, his icy blue eyes full of alert. Being able to shake one''s body and make one feel pain, the human being in front of him is not simple, and his strength is already very good. But after he gets serious, this tiny human being will definitely be killed by himself! The Frost Sacred Dragon has full confidence in his own strength. There are not many people in the entire human world that can make it stand out, and it can be counted with one hand. "Let me pay a tragic price? Well, this is a happy thing. I wish your power could hurt me." Merlin followed the Frost Sacred Dragon in circles, always keeping it facing him, maintaining a posture facing the battle. One person and one dragon warned each other in the open space, and walked around. This open space became a Colosseum, and only one person could survive. Chapter 140 "You really are an arrogant human being. Did ignorance make you lose your fear? I am Malygos, one of the six sacred dragons!!" The frost sacred dragon roared, the huge dragon roar seemed to be able to tear the sky apart, a guy who couldn''t feel the power of magic and grudge, didn''t even bow to his dragon''s might, but had an arrogant attitude!?This makes it very annoying. Even if he knew that Merlin had some strength, the Frost Sacred Dragon still felt that he was not his opponent, but instead thought that the opponent was an ignorant fool. "Huh?" Merlin frowned and said lightly, "I know you are the Six Great Sacred Dragons, but I don''t think it''s a big deal." "What are you talking about!?" Frost sacred dragon raged up in anger, and someone dared to look down on their six sacred dragons?Afraid it wasn''t the donkey kicked in the head? The dragons are all very dignified guys. It is hard to hold back being so despised by the tiny humans. You must kill the opponent to calm the anger. Now Mei Lin was a dead person in the eyes of the Frost Sacred Dragon, but he was sent to the door by himself. "In my eyes, the six sacred dragons are no different from ordinary lizards, except that they have a higher IQ." Merlin spread his hands and continued, "For example, the bright sacred dragon among you is now my dog. Every time I call it Wangcai, I still wag my tail~" "Nonsense! Avis can''t be like this! Our great sacred dragon will never surrender to humble humans!" The frost sacred dragon roared frantically, bringing a cold blizzard. "Really, Ives is now the lowest-ranking fellow in the demons, and you are about to die right away, I don''t have to lie to you." Merlin shook his head, thinking that some guys with high self-sufficiency are just hard to accept reality. "What are you kidding?" The Frost Sacred Dragon suddenly set an attack posture, the golden flame in his eyes burned fiercely, "A humble human! How dare you to humiliate us so much, do you want to die that way?!" "Ha, I won''t die, because you must be the one who fell in the pool of blood!" Mei Lin stubbornly held the cold wind, arrogantly fingered Frost Sacred Dragon. "Humble humans!!" The frost sacred dragon was furious, and the dragon wings that shook the sky and covered the sun unceremoniously ejected the dragon''s breath from the mouth. The blue-white beam of light came with a terrifying low temperature, and all the places it passed were sealed by ice. But unfortunately, in front of the magic-immune Merlin, none of them has any effect! The dragon''s breath attacked Meilin''s front and dissipated in an instant, a small part of it avoided Meilin, splashed behind him, and created countless beautiful ice ridges out of thin air! The Frost Sacred Dragon widened his eyes, took a step back subconsciously, and exclaimed with his mouth open. "What...what!?" (?? ??lll) Chapter 45: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "Hmph~" Mei Lin smiled, not taking the dragon''s breath seriously. "How could it be ineffective?!" The Frost Sacred Dragon was very surprised and unbelievable about what happened just now. "Stop using magic, it''s useless..." Merlin showed sympathy. The Frost Sacred Dragon narrowed his eyes, seemingly thinking of something, "Nonsense, don''t think you are right here with magic defense equipment! Our great dragon clan''s melee combat is also a must! Be obediently turn into fleshy!" "Want to fight me hand-to-hand? Come on, let me see how your martial skills are? I would be disappointed if it weren''t for our family''s Wangcai..." Mei Lin waved at the Frost Sacred Dragon, with very contemptuous eyes. "Arrogant worm! Looking for death!" The frost sacred dragon screamed from the sky, and the golden vindictiveness of the holy step surged from the beautiful blue and white body, and flew to Meilin suddenly! Regardless of the size of the Frost Sacred Dragon, it is not slow at all, but very fast, only a white afterimage can be seen suddenly passing by. The huge dragon wings shook a fan, making the air shook, mixed with violent blizzards, making it look like an iceberg. Meilin felt that the grudge attack could still produce an effect on him, so he took a little serious, and wanted to see how strong the Frost Sacred Dragon was? The cold wind brought by the frost holy dragon has not yet blown on Mei Lin''s face, but the huge body has already smashed in front of him! "Boom!" With a huge muffled sound, the Frost Sacred Dragon began to use the dragon clan''s martial arts. An "Ice Dragon Heavy Punch" hammered Mei Lin''s door, and he defended it with both hands! "Hmph, just so-so, your martial arts are weaker than our family''s wealth, are you better at magic?" Mei Lin resisted the frost holy dragon''s claws, showing a smile that didn''t seem to feel the pressure. The Frost Sacred Dragon was startled, thinking that this human being is not an ordinary guy!Can you resist a punch with all your strength?!The strength is definitely the best among mankind! "It''s not over yet!" The frost sacred dragon shook its wings, flew into the sky, and circled in the sky, causing the temperature to drop suddenly! It is not willing to Merlin to resist his own attack, a tiny human being who cannot be sensed by magic vindictiveness, why can he despise this great sacred dragon!? The Frost Sacred Dragon felt that Merlin was supporting it, and it could easily be defeated as long as it increased its strength, so it began a crazy continuous attack. "Ice Dragon Wing Strike!" "The ice dragon swept its tail!" "Ice Dragon Gou Si!" ... The larger the Frost Sacred Dragon, the more frightened it was. A series of moves had no effect on Mei Lin, and it seemed that it could only cause a little scratch. Why is this guy''s body so tyrannical? No matter what kind of attack, it can be defended! I am already very strong, why can I only cause negligible damage to him?! The Frost Sacred Dragon was anxious, and used a powerful "Ice Dragon Impact". It descended from the sky, flew at low altitude, and hit Meilin with a crown-like horn. The blizzard instantly turned into a bayonet, sharp enough to cut human flesh, this time the impact was full of power! The horns of the Frost Dragon was held by Merlin with one hand, making a loud "click" sound, the ground burst out huge cracks in the blink of an eye, and countless rubble burst into the sky. In the end, Merlin only took a small step back, and the feet he stepped on were cracked, but still stopped the impact of the Frost Sacred Dragon. The earth has become devastated, and the pits and cracks seem shocking! A trace of panic appeared in Frost Sacred Dragon''s blue eyes, thinking to hell!This has no effect!?Is he really human?!! Merlin touched the horns of the frost dragon, with a contemptuous smile on his face. Although Mei Lin''s tiny body looked like a small ant in front of the dragon, no one had big nostrils. But he felt that this big lizard was not strong, but the coldness on his body was too uncomfortable. "Hmph, are you capable of this? What a disappointment!" Merlin severely punched the Frost Sacred Dragon in the nose and directly knocked its huge body into the air. "Wow!" The Frost Sacred Dragon screamed and rolled continuously on the ground, making a rumbling sound. "You don''t have any other moves? Then I should let you experience despair!" Merlin pulled on his black gloves. The frost holy dragon stood up swayingly, shook his head vigorously, feeling a little dizzy. "It is very rare among human beings to be able to have such strength, and you will be named as you!" The Frost Sacred Dragon roared, and felt that there were only a handful of people who could rival him, but he had never seen Merlin. "Me?" Merlin pointed to himself, and replied casually after thinking about it, "You are barely qualified to know my name. I am the Great Demon King of the First Palace, Lucifer III, the strongest arrogant monarch." The Great Demon King of the First Hall? It seems to be the demon that Carona said. But this guy must be lying, because he can''t feel his demonic breath at all! I''m afraid I want to use the great devil''s fame to scare me back, really naive... The frost dragon narrowed his eyes, didn''t believe Merlin''s words at all, and decided to use full firepower to crush it with strength. "Humble human, I admit that you are powerful, but in front of the great sacred dragon, you have no arrogant capital at all!" "Oh? Still not giving up?" Meilin smiled crookedly, looking at the guy who thought he was powerful, beating in front of him, feeling helpless. The Frost Sacred Dragon unfolded its huge dragon wings and rose up into the sky, covering the sun like a god, so that the earth was shrouded in the dark dragon shadow. "I know you have magical defense equipment, but there will eventually be an upper limit to withstand. Next, I will let you see the profound meaning of my life''s hard work, ice is coming! Keep your eyes open and watch! This ice dragon language magic is the ultimate ! Instantly turn everything in front of me into permafrost!" The glacier is the most powerful magic of Malygos. It freezes all creatures in a large area to death, creating a scene like ice hell. It was the trick used to seal most of the Greenland Sea back then. I am afraid that no one will survive! In the dark, Carolina waited for the opportunity to attack Merlin. She was there since Malygos attacked Merlin with martial arts. She was frightened and feared Merlin''s mighty power. She actually forced Malygos to use her strongest. Upright God! This guy is so powerful! Even 400 years ago, it would be difficult to find an opponent who could match him! Is everything true?Is he the current Great Demon King? Although there is no devil''s breath, this power is really beyond the reach of humans! Carolina left a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, feeling the pressure, hiding her breath, and waiting patiently. A huge blue magic circle suddenly appeared in front of the Frost Sacred Dragon, and dragon text appeared on it, which looked bigger than the entire body. "Forget it, it seems that you don''t have much potential anymore. It''s only to this extent when you try your best. It''s really disappointing..." Merlin took a step, holding his hand on the handle of the knife, and slashing. "So..." "Let me put an end to this boring game!" () Chapter 141 Chapter 50: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Judging from the description of Malygos just now, Merlin probably understood that "Glacier Coming" was a large-scale dragon language magic. It is very likely that it will affect the villagers of Lowekor Village, but Merlin is worried about Alice. Although she is a high-level, it is still unknown whether she can resist the profound meaning of the Frost Dragon. Merlin''s feelings for Alice are not very strong, but now in the debt consolidation situation, can''t let Alice belch accidentally, it''s too cheap for her. Otherwise, he faces tens of millions of debts alone, and only has a headache, and his pain must be pulled up to Alice and suffer together. This is the mentality of Merlin now. The frost holy dragon hung above the sky, and the beautiful dragon body slowly twisted as if dancing. He hummed the incomprehensible dragon language, as if people were in ancient times and heard the ancient songs. The blue magic circle became more and more shining, and the dragon text on it became active and twisted. A long distance away, people can feel the terrifying dragon and the boiling magic elements! The temperature in the air dropped sharply, becoming extremely cold, and the ground had condensed into frost at a speed visible to the naked eye, pale and crystal clear. Although it looks good, it represents a death threat. Although Merlin was immune to magic, the ultra-low temperature still made him feel a bit of chill. As for Karona, she is an undead, and she is not worried at all. As long as the soul fire of the headquarters is not extinguished, she can still move. Merlin moved with blond hair and rustled, holding the handle of the knife in his hand, and suddenly jumped from the ground. This foot cracked the ground, showing its strength. His figure turned into a flash of lightning, rushing straight towards Malygos in the sky. Merlin intends to kill the Frost Sacred Dragon before the launch of "Glacier Coming"! Merlin, who has no wings, is not good at air combat, so there is only one chance. "The opportunity is here~" Karona in the dark chuckled and took out her two red snake-shaped daggers. When the chance for a sneak attack arrived, Carolina no longer hides herself, but instead chooses to attack quickly, transforming into a purple phantom, and quickly approaching Merlin in mid-air. Karonas assassination technique changes a lot, and the speed is not much slower than that of Merlin. At this time, she chose her own holy martial skill "Snake Strang". This sacred martial art is designed to deal with strong opponents, restrict the opponent''s actions, make the opponent immobile, and slowly cut through the enemy''s throat. "Ok!?" When Merlin felt the killing intent behind him, he was already a step slower. Karona''s figure is like a ghost, and her slender and sexy body instantly wrapped Merlin''s body and tied his limbs. Merlin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that at such a critical time, someone suddenly came out to plot!? The bodies of the two entangled in mid-air. It was originally a very fragrant scene, but it made people shudder. Because Caronas scarlet dagger had been successfully cross-locked to Merlins throat, it was indeed full of legends. The thieves are just one step away from murdering the devil!? "Hmm~" Carona smiled triumphantly, her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked very excited, "Little brother, call my sister~, if I call my sister, how about I let you go?" "Who are you?" Merlin asked in a cold voice, expressionless, no one had ever dared to put a dagger on his neck, because the guys who dared to do so had become dead souls! "Did you forget my sister so soon? I was dancing on her body not long ago..." Carona was licking her bright red standard version with her long tongue, like a demon. "Really, it turned out to be that aunt, who said that I am not interested in your old woman, why dare to hug me lifelessly?" Merlin''s eyes became cold, and her limbs were locked by Carona, making it difficult to move, seemingly It''s a mortal game! The frost dragon above the sky seems to have prepared the profound meaning, and can launch "Glacier Coming" at any time, and it seems that it is still too late to stop it. Now Merlin didn''t know that Alice was taken away, and secretly prayed in her heart that the goddess of luck would take care of Alice and let her escape the catastrophe. "I''m not an aunt! Why insult me ??again and again! I will always be a seventeen-year-old beautiful girl!" Karona seems to have a pathological obsession with age, her expression is hideous, and the purple hair covering half of her face is also raised, revealing a piece Pieces of rotten skin, the prominent eyeballs looked ghastly. "I advise you to let me go quickly, and don''t seek a dead end." Merlin said blankly. "What?" Carona was startled in shock, thinking that her dagger was on his neck, why is she still so calm? "I am the most powerful and arrogant monarch among the seven demon kings. No one can put a cold dagger on my neck..." Merlin slanted his eyes and stared at Carona behind him angrily. "As a king How can I tolerate your threats?! Even God will not allow it!" "Uh!" Carona shook her body, looking at Merlin''s indifferent eyes, a sense of fear was born in her heart. The majesty that belongs to the Supreme King, which makes people tremble, is not pretending at all, is it he What a devil who lives in the swamp of death!? What Merlin hated most was being threatened, which made him feel a sense of rejection. To make matters worse, he felt that his majesty had been trampled on by Carolina. Merlin began to break free of Karona, and used the most domineering way to crush it with strength. Regardless of whether Karona is a stunner or a fairy who has brought trouble to the country and the people, she has only a dead end when she angers Merlin and sends her to hell without mercy. Merlin used pure strength to abruptly break Karona''s snow-white jade, looking effortless, and immediately hit her pretty face with an elbow. "Oh!" Carolina was shocked, her face was beaten to blood and blood, and her body fell directly into the ground like a meteor. She smashed into a big hole, splashing misty snow and dust, life and death unknown. Being disturbed by Carolina, Merlin failed to get close to the frost holy dragon, but fell back to the ground. As soon as Mei Lin''s feet landed, the profound meaning of the Frost Sacred Dragon, "Glacier Coming" was launched instantly. I saw the frost holy dragon in the sky wrapped itself into a cocoon with its dragon wings, and then suddenly spread its wings, emitting light comparable to the sun! With the Frost Sacred Dragon as the core, the light instantly spreads across the vast area, causing everything to die under the cold winter. "Tsk!" Merlin let out a loud tongue, and because of the blazing light, she had to cover her eyes. He only felt an unforgettable cold, passing through his body. When Merlin put down her shading hand, the whole world changed Wherever he went, his vision was covered by crystal clear ice and snow, and several ice and snow tornadoes rose into the sky. The distant mountains, vegetation, and trees have all turned into ice sculptures, and countless ice thorns are comparable to mountains. All lives died almost in an instant, and the chance of surviving was very slim. The current situation is like letting civilization go backwards and come to the legendary ice age! Sure enough, the Frozen Sacred Dragon is more adept at magic. How terrifying is the magic that can use such a range of ice formation?But it was still useless for Merlin. Merlin looked at the church in the distance, feeling a little worried, wondering what happened to Alice?Has it become an ice sculpture?Should you be able to survive?So far from the core area, it''s still a high-level half-heart... "Why!? Why are you still okay!?" Frost Sacred Dragon finally panicked. He had never seen such a situation before, and his strongest secret was that the other party couldn''t help it. "Say it a hundred times, magic won''t work for me!" Merlin kicked into the air and approached Malygos at a swift speed. "Even the Monarch of the Demon Race, it is impossible to be unscathed in my profundity! Who are you?! Could it be the god who survived the Age of the Gods!?" The Frost Sacred Dragon was afraid, shaking the dragon wings back, thinking Run away. "Ghost knows? If your soul is fortunate enough to ascend to heaven, you can ask the goddess of light that **!" Merlin didn''t give the bright sacred dragon a chance to escape, and rushed into the sky from the ground at an extraordinary speed. Even if the sword was pulled out from his waist, he slayed the dragon! The original indestructible scales of the Frost Sacred Dragon turned out to be like tofu dregs. No defensive function was achieved, and the slender neck was instantly cut and killed by Merlin with a knife! The dragon head of Malygos separated from the huge body, and bright red blood fireworks burst into the sky in an instant... Chapter 51 Malygos was killed by Merlin with a single knife, and his body was separated in the sky, and the blood of the dragon burst in the sky like fireworks. The Frost Sacred Dragon''s face hadn''t let out a scream, and he just felt the meaning of drawing a sword and killing him. Meilin fell and stepped on the ice on the ground to shatter. Although he was not good at air combat, as long as he jumped high enough, it was not difficult to kill the holy dragon in seconds. Malygos'' corpse fell from the sky and crashed to the ground, his head beating several times like a ball, and his ice-blue eyes were dead. As for the body of the headless dragon, there was constant convulsion and twitching on the ground, the belly turned out, and the dragon''s blood splashed like a fountain, dyeing the snow on the ground red, and it became lifeless without moving for a while. Merlin smashed the dragon blood from the dark sword, and then skillfully put it into the sheath. Half of his face was splashed with dragon blood, turning a little scarlet and hideous, standing proudly in the glacier, just like a bloody Shura. A refreshing feeling reverberated in his heart, and the curse was obviously relieved, and it was estimated that he would not repeat it for a while. After all, the strength of the frost holy dragon is not bad, and the effect of relieving the heart curse is definitely better than ordinary guys. Merlin turned around to leave, wiped his face soiled with dragon blood with his sleeve, and planned to go to the church to see Alice, but don''t have any trouble. Just a few steps after leaving the dragon corpse, suddenly a purple phantom passed over Merlin''s head, and a familiar smell of aunt''s perfume was caught by his sense of smell. Merlin suddenly looked back and saw Karona standing on top of the frost holy dragon. At this time, Carolina was no longer sexy and enchanting, and became as ugly as a walking dead. His face became sunken, his eyes drooped outside, and his limbs were almost all twisted and deformed, like a zombie just crawling out of the grave. Countless bones in his body are in a broken state, but he can still maintain his actions, even after the impact of the "Glacier Coming", he has not suffered fatal injuries. It seems that the advantage of the undead is very obvious, the soul fire is immortal, and will never completely die, otherwise ordinary people would have died long ago by Merlin''s elbow. "What? It''s still alive..." Merlin said blankly, without putting Karona in his eyes at all, as if looking at another ant with contempt. "Cough, cough, cough..." Karona seemed to have something wrong with her throat, she couldn''t speak, she could only cough to express her anger, her eyes filled with bloodshot and red eyes were full of resentment. Chapter 142 "This look..." Merlin tilted the corner of her mouth and said casually, "Want to kill me?" Carolina waved the crimson dagger in her hand, cut the head of the frost holy dragon, and put her hand in. The sticky brain wandered around his arm, and she felt a hard thing in a soft motion. Karona was happy in her heart and looked at Merlin''s grinning smile, like a wild ghost in the night. Merlin squinted and seemed to feel something. Although it is difficult to determine, it must be something like a hole card. Carolina took her arm out of the Frost Sacred Dragon''s mind, and a small ice blue spar was floating in the palm of her hand, glowing brightly. "That is" Mei Lin''s eyes widened. Although he had never seen the inheritance crystallization of the dragon, he felt that the little spar in Karona''s hands was the legendary thing that could turn humans into human-shaped dragons! I originally thought that the probability of appearing was very small, similar to the probability of winning by betting on horses, but I didn''t expect that there was one in Malygos''s mind!? It seems that I still underestimated Alice''s lucky value, the goddess of luck is simply her mother!It''s not as simple as taking special care! Merlin felt a little unbalanced in her heart. Her bad luck has been increasing since she was born, but Alice seems to be completely different. The blessings of various lucky auras are too unfair! Why did Carolina know that there is inheritance crystallization in the mind of the Frost Dragon? Then I have to mention that one night more than 400 years ago, as the only person in the kingdom who could speak dragon language, Carolina naturally chatted with Malygos. In one night, Malygos drank too much fake wine, and confusedly discussed with Carona about the inheritance crystallization, and he accidentally said that there was inheritance crystallization in his mind. Carolina really wanted to get the inheritance crystallization in Malygos''s mind, but couldn''t defeat the holy dragon, so she could only give up. But now the situation is different, Malygos was killed by Merlin, and Carolina finally got what she dreamed of. Karona, who was in control of the inheritance crystallization, became extremely excited now, with pathological paranoia in her eyes. Karona did not hesitate, put the inheritance crystal directly into her mouth, swallowed abruptly with a move in her throat!? "Huh?!" Mei Lin was stunned, with a surprised expression, thinking that it really doesn''t matter if he swallowed it directly? After Karona swallowed it, it seemed that there was no reaction, but under the impetus of the holy rank fighting energy, the power of the inheritance crystal was aroused. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Carolina buckled her waist, clutched her abdomen and screamed, as if it was very painful, the veins all over her body jumped violently, as if she was going crazy. An icy blue torrent flashed in her eyes, turning into the golden sharp pupils unique to the dragon race, and the eyes of the scenery like a snake, very similar to those of Malygos before. Karona''s body began to explode like a knife, and there was a wave of shocks. Merlin raised his hand to block the fierce blizzard and stared at Carona, who had subdued her inheritance. According to the records in the ancient classics of the Mozu, the inherited crystals need to be digested slowly to achieve the best stable effect. Like Karona, it is simply nonsense, and it hasn''t absorbed the power of the inheritance crystal at all, only a part of it is urged by the holy rank fighting energy. So Merlin didn''t worry about how Carona swallowed it, she had a way to let her vomit it out. Although it is only a small part of the power, it is huge enough for ordinary people, and it will even be dominated by the power of the dragon family and become a violent killing machine. But Merlin knew that power comes at a price, and Carolina did this, presumably not wanting to be a human in the future. The cold around Carolina became stronger and stronger, and the blizzard became more intense. After the pain, her body began to change. Her figure became taller, and her clothes burst open, revealing the rotting body of the undead. Dense blue dragon scales emerge densely, covering most of the body, and the mysterious three points are also blocked by the scales. The limbs have become dragon claws, and the hard claws of both hands no longer need any weapons, but all these changes are not beautiful on the human body, but rather like biochemical monsters, especially the feet, which can be called the doomsday of foot control. The last pair of dragon''s membrane wings rose from her back to the sky, slowly spreading out!It looks very powerful! Carolina stared at her golden pupils, looked at her sharp claws, and her strong body without scars. She was very pleased with her current series of changes. "This is the power of the Dragon Race? It feels so wonderful..." Chapter 52: Monthly Ticket Plus and More In the wind and snow. Carolina became a dragon-like existence, her purple hair also turned into silver hair, dancing with the wind. "I have never felt that I am alive, but the feeling of being alive now is extremely real." "I can finally feel many life-enriched things, and the sensitivity of the senses is tens of thousands of times stronger than humans." "All of this is brought to me by a crystallization of inheritance. If I can control it completely, my strength may surpass this dimension!" "What a wonderful thing is the power of the great dragon race? An existence that humans absolutely cannot match..." The dragon wings behind Carolina shook suddenly, causing her to fly into the sky. The extremely fast speed turned her figure into a blue and white streamer. Her golden pupils can see small bugs in the forest tens of thousands of meters away, and her ears can hear the noise of the city a few million meters away. Carolina became more and more excited, feeling that her whole body was full of explosive power. For a moment, she felt that she was the "god" of the entire world, an incomparable existence, the pinnacle of all races! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" Carolina''s laughter resounded across the sky, as if a demon in hell regained her freedom. "The power of the dragon! It''s great! A feeling I''ve never experienced before!" "I am not a human being! I am the most powerful being in this world! I am a high god!" "Is there anyone who can defeat such a beautiful me? There is no such kind of guy, because I am the strongest species at the moment!" Merlin looked up at Karona in the sky calmly throughout the entire process, expressing understanding of her madness at the moment, some weak guys would do this after gaining a little strength, and being dazzled by the powerful illusion, thinking that he is the strongest in the world, and a small citizen The mentality is the same when winning the 5 million lottery. The dragon-shaped Carolina slowly descended to Merlin''s head, with a scornful smile on her face, as if she was overlooking a weak ant. With a sudden wave of her hand, she cut the earth in half, and separated it rumblingly. Underneath Mount Benny, there was a bottomless canyon, which was immediately revealed. The corpse of the Frost Sacred Dragon happened to be on this line and fell directly into the mysterious abyss, making it difficult to slaughter him. The earth shook wildly, but Merlin didn''t understand, and Longhua Karona lived. "Mortal, what do you think of me, who is extremely powerful now?" "I don''t have any thoughts, I just feel that you are extremely swollen now and feel good about yourself." Merlin said casually, thinking that this kind of guy has built a lot of himself, but all died in his ignorance. "I have enough capital to despise you now, and one finger can easily crush you, a weak ant without magic and vindictiveness~" Carona''s mentality has changed greatly now, and her self-confidence is bursting. It''s a small salted fish. "Oh, is it so powerful?" Merlin''s pretentiously nervous expression could feel that Carona is much weaker than Malygos just now, but she is swollen. "More than powerful? I can now be as powerful as a god!" Carona''s golden pupils burned like a torch, "but I''m a little curious, why didn''t I just interrupt me? Was I frightened? Haha..." "No, I do this to all enemies. I have to let the other party use my best, so that the other party will recognize his weakness, and finally die without regrets. The same is true for you." Mei Lin said blankly, with an attitude. Worse than the other party. "Does the arrogant ant deserve to say this in front of me?!" Karona''s golden pupils rose in anger, shaking the dragon''s wings, and suddenly making the blizzard more violent. "Auntie, with all due respect, you are now dazzled by joy and have lost your mind." Merlin told the truth. "Don''t call me aunt! I am the most beautiful posture now! The crystallization of the Creator! The most beautiful creature in the world!" Carona roared, faintly feeling like a dragon. "Maybe it''s my aesthetic problem? I think you are uglier than before." Merlin said embarrassingly, especially those feet, which turned into dragon claws and were incompatible with humans. "Shut up! I will cut off your bastard''s tongue with my own hands, so that you can''t speak forever!" Carona roared, and then narrowed the scenery eyes. "But before that, I want to tell you something good. News, your wife is in our hands? If you want to keep her alive, you can use your stolen keys to exchange them on the volcano on the border of Scotland! If you dare to come empty-handed, my wife will be dead..." "Are you the remnants of the former kingdom?" Merlin squinted his eyes and learned a lot of information in an instant. It seems that the key handed to Da Vinci has a big secret that can make this group of people poor. However, it is good news that Alice was not frozen to death by "Glacier Coming". "Don''t call us remnants, we are the orthodox!" Carolina emphasized seriously. "It''s random..." Merlin waved her hand and said faintly, "I want to tell you the bad news. Alice and I are not a husband and wife. Do you really think I will hand over the keys for her? It is too much to overestimate her. Is it in my mind?" "You are really a lover, I really like you more and more~" Carolina rose into the sky, squeezing the paws of both hands, "Next, I will perform a magic trick with mystery, which you don''t know. In case, cut off your tongue easily." "Ha, then I will also perform a magic trick, you will be killed by me." Merlin said seriously, did not want to let Carolina go. "Hmph, ignorance!" Karona crossed her hands, her golden vindictiveness was burning with a trace of dragon power, and it suddenly spread! Karona''s secret name is "Black Lore Array", using vindictiveness to create a wide range of visual disturbances, leaving the enemy in a blinding state, looking at the surroundings in pitch black, the vision is completely sealed. This stunt is Carolinas assassin, and it is also the fundamental reason for her to create a series of legends, often letting the other party do not know what is going on, and instantly her head is different. Carolina 400 years ago relied on her own profound meaning, At the pinnacle of an assassin, he killed seven Saint-Rank powerhouses overnight, and she didn''t feel the slightest pressure. Moreover, now Carolina has the strength of the dragon clan, and her skills have long been different. "Huh? Interesting..." The darkness in front of Mei Lin''s eyes, like the night that came, could not see anything, only the sound of the cold wind whistling in her ears. He directly set the value of drawing the sword, trying to find the existence of Karona, although he is immune to magic, but the interference created by vindictiveness is no way, it will still be effective. In the dark surroundings, Mei Lin became blind directly, unable to see anything at all. Although the "Black Lore Array" has no offensive power, it is very practical. Is it difficult for a normal person to fight a blind man?It''s certainly not difficult, and super easy. In fact, Carolina was already very close, and she passed Merlin''s eyes, but he didn''t notice it. Haha!Can''t see me?How does it feel to be blind?Arrogant bastard... Karona came to Merlin''s back, wrapped her hands in front of him, the sharp dragon claws shone with cold, and suddenly attacked his mouth. See how you call me aunt? Chapter 143 I will tear your mouth and take your tongue for myself!! Suddenly, Mei Lin felt the waves of cold coming from behind him, and turned around at an unbelievable speed to cut with a knife! The murderous sword aura burst out, catching Karona by surprise. Braking with silence and surprise is the essence of drawing a knife and cutting it, and it is superbly used by Merlin! Although Carolina''s senses and body speed have been greatly improved, it is a pity that Merlin''s sword is so fast that it surpasses any perception! "Eh?" Carlo stared blankly at the golden pupils, without knowing what was going on, Long Hua''s body was immediately cut in half by Merlin''s knife! The corners of Merlin''s mouth were raised, her ruby ??eyes were full of indifference, and she said with contempt "It''s a pity, no matter what you do? It''s still too weak in front of me..." (~_,~) Chapter 53: Monthly Ticket Plus and More How is this going? Why did you draw the knife suddenly?! The power of the dragon race should be very strong in conjunction with my assassination technique, but why... Karona''s golden pupils were dizzy, and she died with doubts, and the fire of the soul in the stronghold was immediately extinguished. "Expansion is not a good habit, aunt, you should go to hell and reflect on it..." Merlin said coldly, reaching out and grabbing something in the blood in front of him. The corpse of Karona, who had been chopped in half, fell to the sides of Merlin and sank into the thick snow. Mei Lin stretched out his palms, and the frosty sacred dragon''s inheritance crystallization was lying quietly in his palm. It looked ordinary, but contained tremendous power. "Alice is really the daughter of Goddess of Luck..." Merlin couldn''t help sighing as she looked at the crystallization of the inheritance, and felt that Alice was the guy who got her wish, and if she needed anything, someone would send it by express courier immediately. But this is also a good thing, and the time for Alice to reach the Holy Order can be greatly shortened. As long as you reach the holy rank and become a Mithril adventurer, you have the right to receive the SSS rank commission. Mei Lin took the crystallization of inheritance into her arms, and rekind a little hope for the future life of mixed eating and death... Far away from the battle. Zoe stood proudly on a tall tower covered by ice. The lingering cold wind howled, blowing the bandage wrapped around him. Zoe''s eyes were red and bloodshot, as if he hadn''t slept in a long time. Alice, who was unconscious, was caught under her armpit by Zoe, her long silver hair drooping on the ground. Just now the frost dragon''s large-scale "Glacier Descent" struck, and Alice would have died. But Zoe felt that this woman was an important hostage and could not die easily, so he used Saint-Rank fighting spirit to help withstand the terrifying chill. In addition, the location of the two people is far from the center of the vortex of the fight, and the power of the glacier is weakened, so that Alice can be lucky enough to escape. At this time, Zoe was standing on a high place, looking down at the very distant open space, Merlin stood in the vast snow sea, countless towering ice cones protruding from the ground, as if telling the intensity of the battle just now. "hiss" Zoe squinted his eyes, staring at Merlin, holding the straight sword at his waist tightly, a war spirit rose in his heart, and the thought of wanting to be superior was lingering in his mind, he has never Leaving, just witnessed the whole process of fighting in the distance Who is this man? It feels really powerful! An existence of Malygos''s level can be killed with a single shot!? It doesn''t seem to be full, not serious at all. As for Longhua''s Carolina?What a fool! It swells up after gaining a little dragon power, don''t know who he is? Actually think you have power comparable to gods?The ridiculous illusion. Is the power of the dragon really that wonderful?Let Karona''s self-confidence swell to this point... Zoe touched his chin, a bit trying to get the crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon''s inheritance, and try it for himself. But now that Merlin was holding it in his hand, an existence that could kill Malygos in seconds, Zoe had to dispel his thoughts. Forget it, serious matters matter. Let''s send this woman to the stronghold first. And the strength of this man is a bit scary. The fusion of my brother and I dont know if I can defeat him? This man will definitely see him again, I''m a little bit looking forward to it. Next time we meet, I hope this man will let my brother and I enjoy it, and dont just be played to death easily, hum... Zoe sneered and turned around, silently chanting an ancient spell, causing a rotating black hole to appear in front of him. With Alice in a coma, he slowly entered the black hole, and most of his body had disappeared. But at this moment Zoe''s arm was suddenly pulled, as if bitten by some beast, it was difficult to move. "Ok?" Zoe had never seen such a situation before. He looked back in amazement. It''s okay if he didn''t look at it. As soon as he saw it, a cold sweat fell from his forehead. His eyes were full of horror. He recalled to hell. "Uh!?" Merlin didn''t know when she suddenly appeared on the frozen spire, without the slightest expression on her face, and even murderous intent. The red eyes became extremely terrifying at this time, which made Zoe realize what a death threat is. . Damn it! what happened!? Wasn''t it still that far away?? How come you suddenly appear here! What a terrifying speed of action!It''s amazing! Zoe''s eyes were trembling, apparently panicked to a certain extent. He felt that he and his brother could fight Merlin together, but he was definitely not an opponent by himself! "Where are you taking my roommate?" Merlin frowned, her eyes indifferent, a few strands of hair were still entwining his eyelashes under the sharp sea breeze high above. Just now, Merlin was planning to leave, but felt a trace of magical fluctuations here. Under the attack of the glacier, how could it be that ordinary people could survive? It''s just that the distance is not too far for Merlin''s burst speed, and he hit Zoe in one breath! "Answer me." Merlin said coldly, touching the Taito on his waist with one hand, and slowly pulling Zoe''s arm forcefully, trying to pull him out of the black hole. When Zoe saw that Merlin was about to draw his sword, he screamed that he was going to die! So he quickly urged the black hole to disappear and let himself escape from this terrifying demon. Merlin squinted her eyes, seeming to see what Zoe wanted to do? The black hole disappeared, and the killing sword aura broke out! Regrettably, this time he drew his sword and cut off only one of Zoe''s bandaged arm, allowing him to successfully slip away with the unconscious Alice. It is not so much that Merlin cut off the arm, it is better to say that Zoe gave up by himself, otherwise this dagger will directly kill him. "Tsk! A mummified mummy slipped quite fast..." Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction, looked at her haggard arm, and threw it to the ground with boredom. Surrounded by him, the entire village was sealed by the cold wind and snow, turning into no man''s land. The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and the wind is twisting the snow, and it is full of lifeless feeling. Now Merlin is planning to go to Alice, the location is known to be the border volcano in Scotland. Although Merlin has the ability to kill the enemy and rescue Alice directly, there is a certain risk. Now Alice is a hostage, if she is fed some kind of latent poison, what is the use of saving people by herself? So for the sake of Alice''s safety, it is better to obediently follow the other party''s requirements. It seems that I have to go back to Wrexham first and find Da Vinci to get the key back... Merlin wanted to rescue Alice not only because of the shared pressure of life, or the debt problem. More is the anxiety and worry in the heart, the steamy milk at night, and the slightly caring eyes... Chapter 144 "Tsk!" Merlin patted her forehead, sighed, and scolded herself "Am I a dog!?" "Why do you want to remember a little favor?" "If this continues, sooner or later I will be led by the nose by this troublesome woman..." () Volume 5 Burning Chapter 1 Scottish border volcanoes. The hot lava flowed slowly underground, causing the entire temple site to tremble slightly. A vortex black hole suddenly appeared above the main hall, slowly expanding. Zoe fell down with the unconscious Alice, looking extremely embarrassed. "Cough...cough cough!" Zoe kept coughing, leaving Alice aside, supporting the ground with one hand and slowly climbing up. The entire left arm was chopped off by Merlin, revealing rotting flesh, as well as thick bones, and sticky blood dripping on the ground. Due to the relationship of the undead, Zoe''s blood is all coagulated, with a slight smell. "brother?" Wearing a crying face mask, a bandaged swordsman staggered over. It was the little brother Joey who was like a puppet, he was acting strange, as if he had inconvenient legs. "what happened to you?" "I encountered a monster, I was careless." Zoe''s eyes were grim, and the blue veins on his body were squirming. He stubbornly covered his broken arm to prevent it from splashing unpleasant blood frequently. "Brother is right." Joey said lightly. "Tsk!" Looking at his puppet-like brother, Zoe was so angry that he snapped his teeth, stretched out his hand and slapped Joey fiercely, "Damn! Is it time to agree? Are you looking forward to my death? what?" Joey''s face was drawn and his head twisted to the point of unthinkable, "Brother hit right." Zoe gritted his teeth, feeling that his brother had no humanity at all. This kind of mechanical sympathy was full of sarcasm. "Joy, can you speak normally?" "Brother is right." Joey twisted his head and responded blankly. "Bastard..." Zoe drew a straight sword from his waist, cutting off his brother''s head. "Zoe." A slightly coercive voice sounded from the depths of the temple, and a dark shadow with his arms around his waist and a staff appeared in his vision. The flames in the main hall flickered, making Copperfield''s shadow extremely large, revealing a sense of oppression. "Your Majesty!" Zoe hurried to one knee, the feeling of empty left hand made him very uncomfortable. "Zoe, Karona''s soul fire has gone out, do you know what''s going on?" Copperfield''s voice was slightly old, and his subordinates'' failures made him very tired. Originally, the four heroes of the former kingdom were all powerful men who could be on their own, but now, for some reason, they fell one after another, as if some unknown powerful force hindered them. "Carona was killed by an adventurer, not only Karona, but also Malygos, were also killed together." Zoe answered seriously. Even now when he recalled the scene where Merlin killed Frost Dragon and Carona in seconds, Zoe felt a little bit startled. However, Zoe still felt that the fusion with his younger brother should be a battle. After all, it is a well-known technique for offensive power. If Merlin is not dead, he will be disabled if he confronts him head-on. Zoe thinks that the defense of a human being can never be stronger than the King of Giants, right? Since he could kill the King of Giants, Merlin would naturally be no problem. "What!? Malygos is also dead?" Copperfield''s figure shook for a moment, obviously shocked, in disbelief. Malygos, the frost sacred dragon, is one of the six sacred dragons, and its powerful strength can shock a country! But now it has been killed, is there such a hidden legendary powerhouse in Britain!? If this is the case, then it is still difficult to restore the great cause of the former kingdom. "The one who stole the key is really so powerful?" "It''s a dark iron adventurer." Zoe replied, as if seeing the adventurer on Merlin''s neck proving that it was dark iron. "Huh?" Copperfield cried out in shock, thinking he had heard it wrong. A low-level Dark Iron adventurer actually killed the Frost Sacred Dragon, what''s the situation!? It sounds like a joke, are the villagers in Britain all descendants of Super Saiyans!? "Your Majesty, although the opponent is a dark iron adventurer, but the strength is indeed tyrannical, I personally therefore, Malygos and Carona are not opponents at all, I am afraid that only my brother and I can use the full power of fusion to have a chance of victory." Said nervously. "Brother is right." Joey echoed. "I always thought Carolina was a smart person, but as a result, tut..." Copperfield''s headache was a little bit painful, but he did not expect to act so cautiously, but he still attracted the attention of powerful enemies. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the Burning Legion is summoned out of hell, any strong will be trampled by iron hoofs, and the revival of the former kingdom must be unstoppable. Copperfield''s mood stabilized a little, and he felt that he hadn''t lost yet. As long as he got the key to the fourth Hell Legion, the situation could be reversed instantly. "This useless thing is dead, but where is the fourth key!? Haven''t got it back yet!" "Yes." Zoe said helplessly, with no advantages and hard power and wanted to grab it from Merlin. Things, the risk of death is extremely high. "Trash! It''s all trash! The situation is getting more and more urgent! There is no more time for us to waste!" Kapofiel trembled with anger, and frequently hit the ground with his wand. "Your Majesty, please calm down, Carolina has not died in vain, and has left us a clue to the key." Zoe said respectfully, lowering her head. "What clue?" Copperfield asked suspiciously. "This woman..." Zoe pointed to Alice, who was unconscious next to him, "It was the couple who took the key. Now this woman is our hostage, and Carona has told her husband to come and redeem us with the key. , We just need to wait." "Can that person come?" Copperfield had a trace of doubt in his heart, if he didn''t come to redeem him, he would lose everything. Zoe remembered Merlin''s scarlet eyes like a god of death, and he couldn''t help leaving a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. "If you can come, my arm was cut off by the adventurer. It shows how much he values ??his wife." "Really, it seems that our dream has not been shattered yet. The passivity right now is only temporary. The turn of the battle is the moment the fourth key falls into our hands!" Copperfield opened his arms, his burning ambition, Still not extinguished. "Yes, your Majesty." Zoe lowered his head. "Brother is right." Joey agreed stiffly. Copperfield came to Zoe, his face hidden under the black robe for people to see clearly, only his withered hands were exposed. "Zoe, let me fix your arm?" "No, thank you for your kindness." Zoe refused. "Why?" Copperfield asked in surprise. "When that dark iron adventurer arrives with the key, I will kill him by myself! Cut off his arm and sew it on my body. It will be my eternal feat!" Zoe said with a fierce look in his eyes. "As expected to be the best swordsman in our kingdom, I am very proud of you!" Copperfield''s black robe hunted up and pointed at the unconscious Alice with his bone-like fingers. "Keep this woman together with the elves in the dungeon!" "Waiting for her husband to send the key is the end of Great Britain!" "Any enemy who blocks our cause will be burned to ashes by the flames of hell..." Chapter 2: Monthly Ticket Plus Dark and damp dungeon. I don''t know how much time has passed Although the temple is located on the volcano, the air in the dungeon is not dry, and the sound of intermittent water droplets splashing can be heard, leaving this narrow dungeon in a strange atmosphere. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." The voice of the girl sobbing and choking constantly echoed in the dark dungeon. The voice was full of haggard, crying like a cuckoo in the middle of the night. Who is crying? Young girl? Alice was unconscious, lying on the cold ground, her consciousness slowly recovered. Alice''s long eyelashes moved, she opened her eyes tiredly, and her blue pupils gradually recovered. What you see is the dilapidated ground covered with moss, and the water from the roof keeps falling into the stagnant water. Despite the swaying light of torches, the light in the dungeon is still dim. Alice felt sore all over, and slowly sat up with her hands supporting her body, her head a little unconscious. There was slimy dust on her pretty face, and her long silver hair was not as shiny as it used to be. Chapter 145 Where is this place?Not my home... Alice looked at the unfamiliar place, feeling a little uneasy. She rubbed her painful forehead, and some memory fragments flashed in her mind. Ah, yes, I was knocked unconscious by a strange woman, like a thief from the former kingdom. Want me to be a hostage and force Merlin to hand over the mysterious key before. So, I have been caught by them in an unknown place, right? What can I do now?I became a hostage, so bad! Alice frowned her eyebrows and couldn''t help feeling anxious. She felt that she couldn''t sit still and had to find a way to escape. She looked at the iron cage in front of her, and felt that it was not very strong. If she used a high-level grudge, she could easily leave. Alice was in her hands and grabbed the iron fence, and broke it hard, but the high-level vindictiveness couldn''t be mobilized at all, as if she was blocked. She was taken aback, and quickly checked her body to see if there was anything similar to blocking magic vindictiveness. As a result, there was really a hoop around her neck that would not be easily removed. This kind of thing Alice has also worn on the Redbeard Pirate Ship before, and it will turn people into ordinary people, unable to use a bit of magic and grudge. Alice suddenly looked like a frustrated ball, her shoulders drooping, she was just an ordinary iron prison, but now she has no choice but to wait for someone to save herself. Can that fellow Merlin come to save me? Wouldn''t you not want to care about me at all, or is occupying my bed at home, yelling happily? Thinking about it, it''s really possible. After all, that bastard Merlin is heartless, or lazy and cancer-possessed. Maybe he really doesn''t care about my life or death... Alice held her forehead with her hand, and felt that the situation was starting to get serious. Except for Merlin, she really didn''t know who would come to save her. As for the teacher on the Snow Mountain, she didn''t even know where she went to the wild. That key is really a big trouble, and it shouldn''t be hidden by Merlin''s enchantment. Sure enough, nothing good would happen if I got together with Merlin! The remnants of the former kingdom are so obsessed with this key, obviously they have a big secret, maybe there is a treasure. If the key can really get countless treasures, Merlin, the big villain, will definitely choose to take his share. Then he paid off his debts, swept away the small vault under his bed, and went to live a happy life alone. Sure enough, demons are untrustworthy! Tears gleamed in Alice''s eyes, and the more she thought about it, the more terrifying her body shivered, like an abandoned kitty, very pitiful in the iron cage. Originally, the common debt was the only connection between the two. Now if Merlin had endless treasure, this connection would be gone, and he would definitely not come to save herself. Alice didn''t regard Merlin as a good person, but a profit-seeking guy who didn''t talk about friendship at all. After all, she was just a cold-blooded demon. But Alice still has a fluke in her heart. If the key is not a treasure, then Merlin will definitely break her head to save herself, and she is absolutely unwilling to repay the common debt by herself. Alice folded her hands together, and began to pray (curse) prayer sincerely Lord God, let Mei Lin be poor for a lifetime, don''t let him turn over... The damp feeling and sour smell in the dungeon made Alice very uncomfortable, she couldn''t help fanning her nose, but then there was a slight sob in the darkness next to her. "Woohoo..." "Ok!?" Alice looked to the side in amazement. In the dark cage, it seemed that she had not only herself, but who else was there? "Uuuuu...cough cough..." The choking voice was very subtle, and I couldn''t hear it if I didn''t listen carefully. Alice thought to herself that it''s no wonder she heard the girl''s cry just now, and there were other people in this small cell. When Alice walked close enough, with the help of the faint firelight, she finally barely saw the girl in the corner. She was wearing a more gorgeous blue long dress, but at this time it was a bit tattered and a bit dirty. The jewellery that I wear also looks very expensive, and at first glance I am not an ordinary girl. There were many wounds and scars on his wrists. Long golden hair slumped on the ground, mixed with many weeds, and looked a little embarrassed. This look seems to have been imprisoned for a long time, and it has been tortured in a disarray... But the most eye-catching thing is the long pointed ears, which let people know her identity at a glance. "Elves?" Alice screamed subconsciously, feeling very surprised in her heart. It''s hard to figure out why she met an elf here? Elves are rare in the human kingdom, and basically like other alien races, most of them live in the southern United Kingdom. A very small number of elves live in the human kingdom, and most of them come to do business or work. For example, the ambassador of the Elves of the United Kingdom to the Embassy of Great Britain is a beautiful female elf who is heard to be nearly 1,000 years old. It is not the first time that Alice has seen elves. In her memory, their images are extremely noble. Both men and women are shockingly beautiful and full of elegance. Even the elven travel merchants who are servants of the world, they are very particular about food, clothing, housing and transportation. Although they have a proud personality, they will never be polite. The female elf who was so embarrassed and panicked was still rare, and she might have been tortured. The fair-haired elf girl was hiding her face and weeping, her knees hunched together, and she shrank timidly in the corner. The figure looks very slim at first glance, and the exposed white shoulders are trembling slightly. She also wore the same lock ring of Alice on her neck, probably because she was not allowed to use magic or martial arts. Even if you can''t see the face at this time, it still gives people a feeling that they will be beautiful... When the blond elf girl heard someone talking, she trembled and raised her teary face. Although his eyes are moving like water, they are red and swollen. They look like a human girl about 17 years old. A beautiful face with radiant skin and snow is indeed a beauty, giving a sense of holiness. The elf girl saw that Alice was looking at her, she was shocked, her eyes full of panic, she shrank into the corner desperately, crying and saying "Please don''t look at me!" "Please don''t keep hurting me!" "For the sake of a human goddess, please have a little pity for me." "I... I''ll be obedient, don''t come to cut my wrist again..." Chapter 3: Monthly Ticket Plus "Huh!?" Alice was stunned, wondering what I did?Why are you so scared of me... The blond elf girl was holding her head, trembling all over, her tear glands collapsed in a mess, shrank in the corner, she didn''t dare to approach Alice. If the prison were bigger, the elf girl might run farther, but Naihe was very small and could not hide far. It is estimated that this elf girl now has the heart to go underground, and fear of humans seems to have become a habit. "Please don''t hurt me, please..." Alice looked at the elf girl with a complicated expression, wondering what she did wrong? But looking at the scars on the wrist still made Alice realize what was going on. It is very likely that it was devastated by the remnants of the former kingdom, which made this elf very fearful of humans, and his spirit was on the verge of collapse. "I...cough!" Alice coughed lightly, trying to communicate with the elf girl to ease the tension, "I won''t hurt you, believe me?" "Huh?" The blond elf girl raised her head and looked at Alice with her teary eyes. She felt that this human looked very kind and had clear eyes without a hint of malice, but she didn''t let her guard down, and said pitifully. "Also... don''t cut my wrist, it really hurts..." "No, I''m not in the same group with them, you don''t need to guard me." Alice answered seriously, trying to get closer to each other. The fair-haired elf girl still shivered, looked very tight, stared at Alice''s eyes, and asked carefully, "Really?" "Do you still need to ask? If it''s a group, would I stay in the cage?" Alice said helplessly, tapping the iron ring on her neck with her hand, making a tinkling sound, "I am not with Are you wearing a hoop that restricts your magic power?" The fair-haired elf girl looked at Alice timidly, feeling that she had not lied, and all the signs showed that everyone was depraved. The elf girl relaxes a little guard, but still does not fully trust Alice, after all, she is also human. Now the elf most distrusts human beings, because she has been locked here by the remnants of the former kingdom for half a year, and has suffered a lot of merciless abuse. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Alice stretched out her hand kindly and continued, "My name is Alice Clodia, the golden adventurer of Wrexham, how about you? " The blond elf girl looked at Alice''s stretched hand, then looked up at her eyes, stretched out her hands timidly and held them together, looking very nervous. "What''s your name? Isn''t it convenient to tell me?" Alice asked curiously, feeling that the elf girl''s hands were cold and her lips were white as if she was ischemic. "Not..." The blond elf girl shook her head slightly, feeling the temperature of Alice''s palm, wondering if she really is a good person?Human beings are bad guys wearing masks, right? Although there are some risks, they still learn to believe once. "I... my name is Shirley Nehemiah Lansie." "Shirley, that''s a good name." Alice smiled. Chapter 146 "No...Where..." The elf named Shirley flushed, and it was a bit impolite to call her name when she wanted to come up. "Where are you from? Look at your clothes, they don''t look like elves living in a human country." Alice looked at Shirley, and felt that the patterns on the clothes were not painted by humans at all. "I''m from the southern United Kingdom." Shirley said quietly, seemingly afraid to speak loudly. "Sure enough, I don''t think you are like an elf living in a human country." Alice said clearly. "Yes...Is it so obvious?" Shirley looked a little restrained. "Of course." Alice nodded, and the patterns on the clothes alone showed that the cultural differences were huge. "But since you live in the southern United Kingdom, why did you come here?" "I... I secretly ran out to play without telling my father. I was caught by a trafficker and came here somehow." Shirley said sadly. "Really..." Alice looked at Shirley and thought she was pitiful. "What did the people from the former kingdom arrest you for?" "I don''t know, but maybe I need my blood..." Shirley looked at the wound on her wrist, feeling melancholy. "Blood?" Alice was stunned, wondering what is the use of elf blood? "Well, a woman with purple hair told me before that my blood is of great use to their majesty, and can be made into a magic potion for prolonging life with black magic, and persuaded me to eat more, not like the last elf. I die when my blood runs out..." The tears in Shirleys eyes began to surge, feeling very wronged. For half a year, at intervals, she would cut her arm and provide blood to Copperfield for food. She was locked in the dungeon as a blood-making machine and lived. Humiliating domestic animal life, how does this make her trust humans? "Purple-haired woman..." Alice thought of Carona, but using elf blood to extend her life is really unheard of. If there is no humane magic, it must be forbidden. "Love...Miss Alice, you are obviously not an elf, why were you arrested by them?" Shirley asked curiously, thinking that she was arrested because blood is useful, and cute Lisi is a human being, what''s the use? "It''s a long story, you just need to know that I am their hostage now." Alice said embarrassingly, feeling very helpless, and she doesn''t know what Merlin is doing now, will she come to save herself? "It turns out that they were all arrested, and our luck is not so good..." Shirley''s expression turned sad, and her tears began to swirl. "I have been arrested for more than half a year, and my father must be very worried about me. Yes, maybe I miss me sadly every day and I cant eat. Im so disobedient. If I dont run around, it wont happen. "Uh..." Seeing Shirley''s sadness, Alice didn''t know how to comfort her. "When I came, the elven corpse whose blood was drained was still in this cell. It was dead and shriveled. I don''t want to be like that, oooooo..." Shirley covered her face and started again. Weeping, her little shoulders twitched. "Don''t worry, someone will come to save us." Alice couldn''t help but comfort. "No, I have been locked here for half a year, no one at all..." Shirley shook her head vigorously. "It''s different. I''m a hostage. My companion will definitely come to rescue me. Then you can go home." Alice said seriously. "Really... will anyone come to save us?" Shirley raised her sad face, her pointed ears moved. "He will come, so he is my husband in name." Alice tried to give Shirley a booster, but she couldn''t help but recall what she did to Merlin "Asshole! Don''t stay in the bathroom! Are you sick? Get out of me quickly!" "Cooking! You are here to cook for a week. Don''t be lazy! Otherwise, I''ll never finish with you!" "Daxueshan has no shadows, kicking the big devil''s ass, ah da da da da da da! Cool~!" "Emmmmm..." Alice''s face turned black, a drop of cold sweat dripped on her forehead, and she said with no bottom. "It should come to save us..." "probably?" (??????) Chapter 4 Wrexham. In front of the Adventurer''s Guild. The rain fell quietly, with only a small pattering sound. In the distance, it looks like intertwined veil, dying in this Welsh town. Arnold took the rose, looked into the distance, and said like a bard "My love, you are like a thorny rose, so sweet, pure and elegant..." Hobston, who was next to him, had goose bumps, half sober. "You are normal, why are you so persistent? Alice and Merlin are fine, so don''t mess with them." "Hobbs, you who stepped into the tomb of marriage don''t understand that love is the result of unremitting hard work." Arnold showed a sad expression and felt that his depressed image would definitely conquer a large group of girls. "I can''t see anything at all except seeing you stalking." Hobbs took a sip and found that he had drunk it unconsciously, and his mood suddenly became helpless. "I believe I will make Miss Alice change her mind. As long as I become more active and show my enthusiasm, Miss Alices heart will definitely be touched by me, and then divorce Merlin and return to me. It''s still so beautiful~" Arnold smelled the rose in his hand. "Who gave you this bad idea?" Hobbes asked blankly, feeling that Arnold is not very sick now. "My sister, Jenna Gillian Austin." Arnold shook the rose in his hand and said seriously, "She is a guy who is familiar with hundreds of thousands of love novels, known as Wrexham''s love Consult the master, what you said is right." "Arnold, I heard that your sister has never been in a relationship by herself, what shit counseling master?" Hobbes said helplessly. "Jenna reads a lot of books, she has a lot of experience, and her advice is absolutely good!" Arnold gave me a thumbs up, full of confidence. "Don''t talk about the spiritual comfort books for coaxing little girls, okay? It''s completely different from real swords and guns on the battlefield." Hobbes explained silently. "Hobbs, you don''t understand. Books are the heritage of human wisdom. Every story tells life. Although Jenna has never been in love, she has seen many love stories. This is enough~" Arnold looked on Said arrogantly, seeming to believe what his sister said. "Seriously, Arnold, you are the son of the earl. There are too many choices. Why hang on a tree in Alice? I think that fellow Rossetti seems to be interesting to you~" Hobbes can''t understand a nobleman My son, why are you so persistent on the washboard of civilians? "I just don''t want the first love in my life to be perfunctory." Arnold shook his head pretentiously. "You seem to be changing the law and say you are a virgin." Hobbes looked strange. "Don''t care about these details, forget it..." Arnold put the rose in Hobbs'' wine glass and walked into the street under the umbrella. "It seems that Miss Alice will not be back today. I''d better go back. ,See you!" Hobbs picked up the rose in the wine glass, smelled it, and it felt quite fragrant, just enough to take it home to make his wife happy. Looking at the empty town streets, Hobbs couldn''t help feeling the cyan stubble on his chin and thought, Arnold is really naive. Now that there are more sisters, pig teammates, I''m afraid he will only get farther and farther away from his dream. what After a while, a small donkey cart passed by the Adventurer''s Guild and stopped. Under the hazy light rain, the whole person was wet, the blond hair on his head stuck together, and there was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. Merlin drove for a long time, didn''t even sleep, and went straight back to Wrexham from the village of Lowecole. No one survived in that village, they were all frozen to death, turned into ice sculptures, and disappeared on the territory of Britain. What kind of trouble might happen later?But Merlin still has other things to be busy now, and has no time to think about other things. "Yo~" Hobbs shook the glass in his hand and said hello, "Merlin, are you back? Come in for a drink." "Sorry, I''m in a hurry now." Merlin said lightly, with a lot of carelessness in his eyes, "Hobbes, is Miss Da Vinci in the guild?" "No, she must be in the library at this time. What''s the matter?" Hobbes asked strangely, feeling that Merlin was eager for something. "Really, thank you." Merlin''s donkey cart ran directly to the town library. Hobbs'' eyes widened, his heart was in a mess, and he thought Eh?What''s so anxious? I still want to chat with him. By the way, why didnt I see Alice... Wrexham Library. As an honorary member, Leonardo has his own laboratory here. In addition to a dedicated laboratory, there are many privileges. Da Vinci is not only an adventurer, he also has a super insight into alchemy, and is fully funded by the Austin family. In the laboratory at this time, Rossetti was dozing on a book, soaking the pages of the book with drool. As Da Vinci''s partner, Rossetti has always been inseparable, and he has almost been misunderstood as Lara. Leonardo was still doing various experiments on the mysterious key, and he was full of books, experimental test tubes and various alchemy reagents. Now in front of Leonardo da Vinci, the mysterious key was put down in the test tube. After a long period of experimental investigation, she already knew something about the key, but further verification was needed. Leonardo took high-purity holy water from the Holy See and poured it into a test tube. After many cardinals blessings and the soaking of sacred vessels, it was like poison to dark creatures. The key bubbled in the holy water, and then the holy water began to become turbid, and pungent black rocks appeared. Da Vinci hurriedly watched carefully, twisting his single-sided glasses, and suddenly a blue magic god appeared, and various spells slowly circulated on it. Ruowus auditory hallucinations sounded in Leonardos ears "We are willing to dedicate our souls to the great Satan and become the minions of hell. Our souls will burn forever in the fire of karma without fear..." Da Vinci twisted his glasses further, the flow of surgical techniques began to speed up, and the scene before him changed fundamentally. The line of sight passed through the layers of mist and entered a deep void, followed by endless flames and dead spirits falling out of thin air, they wailed and screamed, praying for rebirth. In the darkness, countless skeletons with hellfire burning on their bodies, seemingly waiting for something, kept roaring, holding weapons of hell. The first skeleton was wearing heavy armor and his head was full of pendulums. Riding on the bone dragon, the flame on his body was stronger than anyone else. It suddenly turned back to meet Leonardo''s gaze, holding its terrifying head, with red flames burning in its eye sockets, and laughing strangely. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Da Vinci retracted the technique like lightning, and was shocked by the sight of the necromancer, backing back and forth. Without holding the test tube in his hand, he fell directly to the ground and shattered. Chapter 147 The red key lay quietly on the ground, as if nothing had happened. Da Vinci gasped heavily, cold sweat spread from his forehead, his heart beat violently, and his eyes looked at the key nervously, feeling that his soul could hardly come back just now. He had never seen such a terrifying sight. "Eh!? What''s the matter!" Rossetti was awakened directly, with the snoozing saliva still remaining on her mouth, she looked at Leonardo blankly, "Send...did something happen?" Da Vinci calmed down a bit, looked at Rossetti, and said with a lingering fear. "This key comes from hell..." Chapter 5: Monthly Ticket Plus "Hell?" Rossetti frowned and said in surprise, "Does this place really exist? It''s like the heavens, all made up." "It has been mentioned in many ancient books that our world is only one of them. Birth, old age, sickness and death all follow the destiny of the future. There are insurmountable obstacles between the world and the world, and it is not easy to interfere with each other." Da Vinci was cautious. I picked up the red key, wrapped it in cloth and placed it on the table, and began to look through the books, "I believe that hell exists. Although alchemy is popular now, theology can be passed down, and naturally has its truth." "The key that Alice and the others got is not a treasure?" Rossetti said curiously. "No, I preliminarily concluded that the material of the key comes from hell." Leonardo said while reading the book carefully, "According to the records in ancient books, the emperor of the former kingdom used the power of hell when he completed the reunification." "No one would take the wild history 400 years ago seriously?" Rossetti seemed to have heard this rumor. "Since someone wrote it, someone will believe it? And now this key corresponds to the wild history, there must be a connection." Da Vinci said lightly. "Relation?" Rossetti seemed to have become accustomed to Leonardo''s nagging way of speaking. "According to legend, the emperor of the former kingdom had contact with the apostles from hell, and gave his soul to Satan, and obtained four keys. With the four keys combined with the ancient magic circle, it can open up the gates of our world and hell, and let countless The undead returned to the real world." "Also... there is such a thing?" Rossetti''s expression was a little bit of astonishment. "I remember historically saying that the British dynasty launched an uprising 400 years ago, using the former kingdom to sell the souls of the people to the Satan in hell. Excuse, the 20-year civil war, and the help of the Vatican, is it true?" "Who can tell what happened more than 400 years ago? But the former kingdom and the legendary hell must be connected." Da Vinci slowly closed the book, feeling that the matter was already understood. Rossetti looked at the key wrapped in cloth in surprise, "This is the key rumored, right?" Leonardo was silent for a while, raised his head and said seriously, "I think it''s very possible." "Boom boom boom!" There was a knock on the door, interrupting the two of them from talking. Da Vinci thought it was the director of the library, "Please come in." Merlin walked in directly, wet and impolite. "Miss Da Vinci, you really are here..." "Mr. Merlin?" Da Vinci was surprised, but he didn''t expect Merlin to come directly. "Yo~, Brother Merlin, have you come back from the pleasant honeymoon trip with Alice? It''s pretty fast." Rossetti couldn''t help but tease. Merlin looked at the cow Rossetti, what honeymoon trip was in his mind?Not happy at all, okay? "Miss Da Vinci, how did you study the key last time?" "This key is full of danger. I advise you to leave it to the royal family or the Holy See." Da Vinci gave advice. "How do you say?" Mei Lin asked in surprise, unexpectedly gaining something. "This key is very likely to be a treasure of the former kingdom, and it can open the door between the world and hell. If it falls into the hands of gangsters, the consequences will be disastrous. The whole of Britain will be in crisis." Da Vinci said concisely. "So..." Merlin didn''t doubt what Da Vinci said too much, because he had personally cut down the messenger from hell, and he knew that hell definitely existed, but he was not interested in hell. Now think about everything, why are the remnants of the former kingdom so attached to this key?Merlin almost understood it, and it must be for a strong boost. Back then, the Hell Apostle also offered him generous terms, but he just didn''t agree. "Miss Da Vinci, please give me the keys?" "I said that this kind of thing is not something you and Alice can handle, it should be handed over to the royal family or the Holy See." Da Vinci frowned. "It can''t be handed over to others, it must be handed over to me." Merlin said beyond doubt. "Hey, Brother Merlin, Da Vinci will not harm you. She will tell the truth about dangerous things." Rossetti said next to him. "I know, to be honest, Alice was caught by the remnants of the former kingdom, and I need this key to redeem her. Time is running out." Merlin said with a serious expression. "Huh?" Da Vinci widened his eyes, unexpectedly such a thing would happen, "Miss Alice was taken away?" "Really?" Rossetti stood up in astonishment. "Really, they need that key." Merlin said helplessly, really didn''t like the trouble. "But when the key falls in the hands of people with bad intentions, many people will be in danger of life. If you are a little sane, you shouldn''t give the key to the remnants of the former kingdom." Don''t worry too much about Alice. I heard the news that the Purple Flower Knights have locked the stronghold of the remnants of the former kingdom. Now the Ninth Knight of Thorns may be on the way, and Alice will be rescued by then." "It''s better for me to do this kind of thing by myself. I don''t trust others very much. I only trust myself." Merlin waved his hand, thinking about the thorn knight, how strong is the ghost?And what should I do if the other party turns into anger if he doesn''t send the key over? "Mr. Merlin, I think you are acting emotionally." Da Vinci felt that the safety of the entire kingdom was at stake, and Merlin could not be left alone. "Maybe, but Miss Da Vinci, I hope you can understand me..." Merlin smiled, thinking that Alice was kneeling. Will she pay her debts by herself soon?This is too bad. Da Vinci looked at Merlin, and what he thought was completely different from Merlin, too. Miss Alice is Mr. Merlin''s wife. If this happens, she must be very worried, right?It seems that Mr. Merlin loves Miss Alice from the heart. If Merlin knew how to read minds, he might vomit three liters of blood in Da Vinci''s mind. Da Vinci felt that the key originally belonged to Merlin and Alice, and they decided to deal with it. They had already said what he should say, so he gave the key to Merlin. "It''s here." Merlin opened it and looked, and nodded after confirming that there was no problem, "Thank you for your assistance." "Really, the thorn knight has gone, what can you do as a dark iron adventurer?" Rossetti wanted Merlin to calm down. After all, he was a fellow adventurer and couldn''t bear to watch him go to death. "And you are sure of the other party. Is there any credit? What if you dont return the key after giving the key?" "Of course I will send them all to hell." Mei Lin said lightly, holding the key into his arms. "Huh?" Rossetti frowned, and his huge chest trembled. "You are the lowest-level dark iron adventurer. You can''t do many things." "Ha, what about Dark Iron Adventurer?" Merlin smiled lightly, walked to the door, took the raincoat in hand, "Lend the raincoat to me." "Mr. Merlin, I will not stop you, but I will just say a word..." Da Vinci paused and said very seriously, "You are not a hero, don''t indulge in romantic heroism." "This..." Merlin looked back at the two of them and replied in a casual tone. "Of course I know that I am not a hero." "Romantic heroism doesn''t suit me either." "But even if you are a small person, you have to do some things, right?" "I just want to take Alice home to do housework, not for anything else." "Think about her turn to work next week. If you want to escape this way? I won''t agree." (??????)?? Chapter 6: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin rode on the borrowed black steed, and Alice''s cute donkey has been taken care of by the groom. Next he had to act alone, obviously riding a strong horse, and rushing to the border volcanoes in Scotland overnight was faster. The light rain had already started to get heavier, and the majestic rain curtain began to block Mei Lin''s vision. The raindrops of Dou Da smashed towards Meilin with all his head and face, and the road in the town was like a blossom of water. Merlin rode a dark horse galloping on the truth of the town, the unstoppable knight seemed to be able to tear open the rain curtain and head straight to the gate of Wrexham. The captain of the city guard, Price, seemed to be drinking again, swaying a bit bored in the duty room, but seeing Merlin galloping on horseback, suddenly thought of welcoming to drink together, so he took the whiskey. Bottle walked out of the duty room. "Yo~! Brother Merlin, do you want to drink together?" "Sorry Price, go to Hobbs to drink a bar, I''m in a hurry now!" Merlin rushed forward, without any reduction in speed, passing Price and out of Wrexham. The fierce horse hoof splashed the water on the ground, splashing Price all over, making him a little embarrassed. Poor Price blinked with a dazed expression. He wiped the dirty water off his face with his hand, shook his head and said in wonder. "Damn it, what''s wrong with Merlin today? It''s scorching violently..." After Merlin rushed out of Wrexham, he turned his horse''s head and ran directly towards Scotland. The distant mountains are rising with rain and fog, making people indistinctly obscure, and horseshoes are rushing to lift up the mud on the ground. The sky is so dark, it looks very low, making people confused between day and night. Enough, Alice, this troublesome woman... After she was rescued, let her be at ease as a housekeeper for a month. Merlin''s eyes flashed with icy red lights, and he buttoned the hood behind his black raincoat directly on his head. In this way, he instantly transformed into a dark knight under the rainy night, trying to create a new legendary rhythm. Merlin waved the whip vigorously, causing the black horse to scream fiercely, echoing in the heavy rain... The dark dungeon. The two girls don''t know how long it has been, they just feel that in this poor condition cell, every minute and every second is like a year. Chapter 148 "What kind of place is your southern United Kingdom?" Alice was bored and chatted with the elf Shirley, "I heard that it is difficult for humans to come to your country. I have never been." "It''s a peaceful place, with dense forests, towering mountains, and wide seas, suitable for all races." Shirley said with nostalgia, her pointed ears would move when she was happy. "Sounds great, are there many non-human races? There are some weird guys on the street?" Alice asked curiously, really want to see if possible. "Miss Alice, it''s not weird. In our eyes, you humans are also weird. Why don''t you have sharp ears..." Shirley muttered quietly, covering her lips. "Sorry, it''s a bit of a misnomer." Alice said embarrassedly, thinking that with different perspectives, everyone feels differently. "It''s okay..." Shirley paused and continued, "If Miss Alice has the opportunity to go to the Southern United Kingdom, I will entertain you. You will know when you go to the streets by yourself, although we are of multiple races. A united country, but there are mainly only nine major races. Some rare ethnic groups are rare even in our country." "So many races of different cultures, won''t they fight together when they get together?" Alice found it difficult to get along with each other in peace. "Our United Kingdom is a parliamentary system. It is not determined by a certain race. Every race has a king. They will use voting in the parliament to resolve problems. Basically, there will be no big differences." Shirley explained patiently. Listen to Alice. "Well, I thought your United Kingdom is in chaos." Alice said embarrassedly. "It''s not messy at all, you can go to our country to experience it if you have the opportunity." Shirley said with anticipation. "Okay." Alice nodded. After the relaxed atmosphere passed, Shirley began to worry again, "It would be great if I could go out..." "Don''t worry, we can definitely go out." Seeing Shirley''s sadness again, Alice couldn''t help comforting her. "Well, thank you Miss Alice, I am very happy to have someone speak with me..." Shirley rarely smiled. "You''re welcome, you look like my sister, always feel that you can''t let it go..." Alice smiled, looking a little shy. "But I''m almost 400 years old, not a little sister..." Shirley said timidly. "Um..." Alice looked dazed, and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead, wondering why the ages of the alien races were older than the other!Obviously so young, but turned out to be an old lady!?It''s really hard to accept! "You seem to be very happy. Is it the group of the weak to keep warm? Can you let me join, because I am also a weak." Joey, wearing a crying face mask, with a bowl in his hand, did not know when he appeared at the door of the prison, without any breath. The two girls were shocked, their faces turned pale, and reality was like a ghost. In the deep and dark dungeon, Joey, who was covered in bandages, looked very strange. In the absence of his brother Zoe, he looked like Can speak normally. Shirley shuddered, seeing the bowl in Joey''s hand, she knew what she was going to do, she must have something to take her own blood. Her eyes widened in horror, her lips moved in fright, and she couldn''t speak. Even her breathing became faster, and the scar just right on her wrist began to ache again. "You don''t seem to welcome me, then forget it." Joey put the bowl in front of the prison door and said coldly, "Put out your hand." "No... don''t!" Shirley shrank her head in the corner, her face pale, cold sweat and tears flowed down, panicked hands, "Please don''t hurt me, I will obey Yes, stop destroying my body, please have mercy on me, okay..." "Pity?" Joey tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "What is that, I only see the living and the dead..." "Woo..." Shirley''s pointed ears drooped, and she started crying choked. "What are you doing? Stop such excessive things!" Alice guarded Shirley, not allowing Joey to succeed. "Excessive thing..." Joey murmured to himself, shivering like he was broken. "Before, when I cut off the finger of a neighbor''s child, someone called me that way." "But it''s not my fault. My brother forced me to do this. If I didn''t do it, I would be beaten." "Although I keep apologizing, why those people refuse to forgive me? It''s obviously not my fault!" "Why why why why..." Alice frowned and looked at the weird Joey, wondering what''s the situation with this guy?Why is it like a neurosis? "Dodge!" Joey reached into the prison and opened Alice easily with a wave of his hand. Now Alice can''t use fighting spirit and magic, just like ordinary people, like an ant in front of Joey of the holy order, with no resistance. "Oh, uh!" Alice fell to the ground, throbbing pain all over her body, probably injured. "Miss Alice!?" Shirley looked at Alice in panic. "Asshole! What are you going to do!?" Alice asked with pain. "Sorry, I have to do too much, or my brother will hit me!" Joey yelled sadly, reached out and grabbed Shirley''s wrist and pulled her to the cage. "No! Please! Please! Let me go!!" Shirley cried so sad, so sad, so desperate, tears pouring out from her eyes like a flood that broke a bank, begging constantly . "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Joey muttered to himself with a shaky head, and yelled, "I apologize, why don''t you forgive me! It was my brother who asked me to do it! I was not wrong. Blame it on brother!" Joey drew the dagger from his waist and severely slit Shirley''s wrist, completely unaware of his expression at this moment. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The bright red blood dripped into the bowl along Shirleys arm, ticking... Alice''s tearful eyes were full of resentment, and bursts of upset and unwillingness. She clenched her fist silently, thinking humiliatingly hateful! I can just get stronger. If you can be like that fellow Merlin... I can fully implement my justice! Above the temple. The light of the torch flickered. The huge ancient magic circle has been prepared for a long time, but the four keys have not arrived. This made Copperfield more anxious, his body deteriorating, and the frequency of the need for elf blood increased. Joey came out of the basement with warm elf blood in his hand. Zoe hurried forward, took the elf blood, and said faintly, "Retreat and leave it to me here." "Brother is right." Joey returned to a stupid state. "Humph!" With a cold snort, Zoe stepped forward alone, approaching the old rickety back. Copperfield, hidden under the black robe, always carries a sense of mystery. Zoe didn''t get too close. He knelt on one knee for about the same distance, lifting the bowl with his remaining arms. "Your Majesty, the elf blood is here." Kapofiel turned around and walked slowly to Zoe, looking at the bright red blood. "Zoe, is our great cause going to fail? This feeling is getting stronger and stronger." "No!" Zoe said loudly, trembling slightly, "As long as your majesty does not die, we will eventually have a chance to make a comeback! Britain just stole our fruit, the bandit! This land will always belong to our former kingdom! We are willing to Believe you, Your Majesty Copperfield, as long as you get the fourth key, you will become the king of the new era!" "That said, it may be that I am really old and my head is getting more and more unconscious..." Copperfield stretched out his hand, like a bone, to get the bowl of elf blood. But at this moment, the calm blood began to ripple regularly, reverberating in bursts, and the whole hall trembled faintly, as if something was moving here. Copperfield retracted his hand, looked outside the hall, and said hoarsely "Zoe, a visitor is here, go and meet you..." Heavy rain poured down from the darkened sky. The forest under the volcano was constantly shaking by the strong wind, like a group of demons dancing in the dark night! The countless sound of horse hooves hit, making this rainstorm night even more chaotic. They rode strong steeds, wore gorgeous silver armors that could be called exquisite pieces, and wore extremely sharp weapons. The white cloak behind him was printed with a familiar pattern, marching against the storm! This luxuriously equipped knights, will Great Britain have a second one? Thats right, the banner of the bauhinia was erected in the dark night wind and rain, representing the royal power hunting The queen''s sword, the Bauhinia Knights have reached here! Chapter 7 The wind kept roaring, and the rain got bigger and bigger. The thunder rumblingly rolled past, and the violent storm pushed the trees to one side. The sound of rolling horse hooves made the rainy night more chaotic. The only light between the dark sky and the earth is probably on the volcanic crater, like the flames of the flame demon descending. The members of the Bauhinia Knights are all British elites, and they will join the hall of honor after repeated screening and evaluation. Their tall and young bodies have rough outlines, sharp edges and corners, unwavering eyes, and absolute loyalty to the queen. This cohesion makes them unite like a pack of wolves, acting extremely fast, and it is more important to order than life. Chapter 149 As the knights representing the royal power of Great Britain, their loyalty is not excessive as the sword of the queen. Almost everyone is trained in their passionate youth, and needs to pass political review and non-human training to become a full member. The minimum standard is the mid-level strength, and the high-level are generally the characters of the team leader. Such harsh conditions have naturally created the reputation of the Bauhinia Knights in Great Britain. In the eyes of ordinary people, the bauhinia represents the mighty teacher who guards the kingdom, and justice and hope have long been their permanent labels. I don''t know how many children from common people have dreamed of joining the Knights of Bauhinia since they were young, putting on exquisite silver and white gilt armor, wearing a bauhinia shirt, and becoming the envy of others. At this moment, the team that came to Scotland was about three thousand knights, not many. Because after the team leader Chapman''s personal investigation, the kingdom''s remnants are not strong this time. There is a high probability that they are all high-level enemies, of course, they have not ruled out the possibility of having Saint-level powerhouses. So Sarhatin, the ninth knight of thorns, personally led this group of knights to come to Scotland to wipe out the remnants of the former kingdom and ensure that nothing went wrong. The Bauhinia Knights wearing silver armor cut through the night sky, and the white feathers on the helmet were crushed by wind and rain, but the high flag still stood upright. The armor of the leading knight is quite gorgeous, and the body is much bigger than other knights, and the cloak on the back is printed with red background, which is distinctive. His face was cut like a knife, full of fierce aura, and his red hair seemed to be burning with flames. The most iconic thing is the red beard on his face. He looks like a quick-tempered and hot-tempered guy. It seems that this person is the rumored holy rank powerhouse, the ninth thorn knight of Great Britain, Sarhardin. When the team came to the foot of the volcano, Sahaddin raised his palm, and the team of more than 3,000 people immediately stopped neatly, showing the strong discipline. The red-haired Sahadin looked at the entire volcano, especially the forest in front of him, feeling that there might be some kind of ambush. Squad leader Chapman rode forward and leaned in front of Sahaddin, and said respectfully, "Sahaddin-sama, I guess the secret guard of the spies, it seems that this is the hiding place for the remnants of the former kingdom." "Really? Is the news reliable?" Sarhatin''s voice was a little dull, but it was in line with his image of a tough guy. "Reliable. We asked a lot of people, including slave traders along the coast. They said that half a year ago there was an elf that was sold to a stranger. After inquiring along the way, the elf was sent here, and if I remember correctly, There are the ruins of the temple of the former kingdom." Chapman reported concisely and clearly. "Okay, everyone dismounts and prepares!" Sarhadin ordered. More than 3,000 bauhinia knights dismounted one after another, sorted out their equipment and listed them for me. The mage is behind and the swordsman is in front. There was no expression on their faces blown by the rain, and they drew out their gleaming swords and magic staffs, and waited for them. Chapman also drew out his sword, looking at Sarhadins serious expression with some doubts, "Sahadin Lord, according to reliable sources, the strength of the enemy may not be strong this time. You may not need you to take action. We are just fine." "No, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, absolutely can''t take it lightly, you follow behind me and listen to my orders." Sarhatin said seriously. "Yes." Chapman lowered his head, thinking that Lord Sarhaddin would take action, which always meant to kill a chicken with a sledgehammer. "The knights who came this time are very young. You are the new force of the Bauhinia Knights. Try not to cause casualties. If our old bones are gone, we can only rely on you young people to carry the bauhinia. So Don''t underestimate the enemy at any time, and protect yourself..." Sarhardin taught the young Chapman like an old man. "Sahadin Sir..." Chapman was a little touched, thinking that Sarhatine was the most approachable thorn knight, like the uncle next door. As for the other thorn knights, they are very cold and will not care about these ordinary knights easily, and of course they will not care about life and death. Chapman felt that this crusade was too stable, and it would almost be crushed directly. If there really is a Saint-Rank powerhouse?It is not Sahaddin''s opponent at all, and it will definitely be easily defeated, because every thorn knight has absolute strength, and ordinary holy rank powerhouses cannot compete on the same stage. As the ninth thorn knight, Sarhadin is a well-known existence throughout Great Britain, and his profound meaning is also known for his defensive ability like a copper wall and an iron wall. It is invulnerable, even if he is a holy rank, it is difficult to damage him. One time in the exercise field, hundreds of magicians attacked Sahaddin together, but in the end he didn''t even cut off his hair, which shows how terrifying it is. Chapman remembered what the first thorn knight once praised Sahaddin "Even if it is me, I will have a headache when I meet Sahaddin. Although I can win, it will never be easy." Chapman has always felt that the first thorn knight is the strongest human being, and may be comparable to a man like a god. Even he said so, how could Sahaddin be weak? "We are going to fight beautifully this time, not only for Her Majesty, but also to re-establish the prestige of the Bauhinia Knights throughout Great Britain." Sahadine took on his heavy shield and a warhammer that was dissatisfied with the scratches. "Aren''t we always prestigious?" Chapman asked in surprise. "No, now there is a man known as Elgin''s Great Swordsman. More and more civilians regard him as the savior of Great Britain. He has somewhat threatened the position of our Knights in the minds of the people, so use this This time, let us re-establish our prestige." Sarhatin said seriously, thinking that the crusade is still secondary, and the important thing is to shape the image of the Bauhinia Knights. "Such righteous people, shouldn''t we have as many as possible?" Chapman asked suspiciously. "No, the savior never needs two." Sarhadin seemed to be competing with Elgin''s great swordsman, and explained, "A mysterious guy like Elgin''s great swordsman is more like a commoner, and we are The sword for the queen represents the king''s power. Our status is shaken, and it means the king''s power is shaken. This is also the fundamental reason why Her Majesty the Queen has always refused to revoke the wanted order for the great swordsman Elgin. You have to understand." "Really, I was taught, Lord Sarhaddin..." Chauman slipped a few black lines on his forehead, and he couldn''t help but wonder Are we hypocritical justice? Elgin''s great swordsman represents true justice. Unexpectedly, an ordinary crusade would have so many implications... (???|) Chapter 8: Monthly Ticket Plus "In addition to establishing our prestige, there is one more important thing, something that Her Majesty the Queen personally asked me." Sahaddin''s eyebrows revealed a seriousness. "Huh!?" Chapman was shocked, thinking that Her Majesty the Queen personally asked, that must be a very important thing! "Remember half a year ago, the Elf King of the Southern United Kingdom personally wrote to Her Majesty the Queen?" Sahaddin said lightly. "Remember, I heard that it was the little daughter of the Elf King who had disappeared. It was suspected that the human beings were abducted away. So our Knights spent several months searching for the whereabouts of the little princess of the Elf clan in Great Britain. Nothing was found, it may be abducted to other countries." Chapman still remembers the past. "So Her Majesty is more concerned about this matter. If it is true that the remnants of the former kingdom have captured the daughter of the Elf King, we must protect the life of the Elf Princess as our primary goal. This is related to the harmony between our Great Britain and the Southern United Kingdom, you Understand?" Sahaddin said seriously, this matter is equally important to the entire Bauhinia Knights. "Understand!" Chapman replied sonorously, knowing the seriousness of the matter. "The little princess of the elven clan is called Shirley Nehmeya Lansi, you remember this name." Sarhadin told Chapman the name, and then he can confirm the elves captured by the remnants of the former kingdom. Who the hell is it? "I see, Lord Sarhaddin!" Chapman replied respectfully, holding his heart in his hand. "Alright, ready to go up the mountain, we will not leave the piece of armor killed by the remnants of the former kingdom!" Sarhatin turned to look at the dark forest, raised the warhammer in his hand, and roared with a lion-like voice, louder than thunder "Bauhinia Knights, strike out!!" In the forest. The torrential rain has never stopped. The leaves in the forest were ticking. The knights in silver armor slowly advanced towards the top of the mountain. They are holding sharp swords, their faces are serious, and their eyes are as vigilant as they are facing a vicious monster. Sarhatdin, who was the leader, reminded the surrounding knights, his eyes are piercing, his eyes are six directions, his ears are all directions, and he is full of generals. "Everyone pay attention to the surrounding area and don''t get in any ambush. This time we will complete the crusade without casualties." "Yes, Lord Sarhadin." Chapman responded earnestly, feeling extremely nervous, the rain flowing into his eyes, without blinking. I knew that the opponent''s strength might not be strong, and everyone was relatively relaxed. Now that Sahadin is so serious, everyone''s spirits are highly nervous. "Swish" came the sound of breaking through the air, and a shining silver flying knife flew straight towards Sarhadin, with golden grudge attached to it! "Huh!" Sarhaddin snorted coldly, and didn''t even hide. He let the saint-level fighting spirit shoot the flying knife and pierce it straight into his forehead. "Lord Sarhadin, be careful!" Chapman exclaimed, his heart was lifted, and the rest of the knights were also in a commotion. But something strange happened. The throwing knife blessed with Saint-Rank fighting energy pierced Sahaddin''s forehead, but was suddenly bounced off, tracing a beautiful arc in the air and landing on the ground. All the knights were shocked. They didn''t expect that the flying knives blessed by the holy rank would have no effect on Sahaddin. No wonder he didn''t hide, and confidently let the enemy attack. If they were themselves, they would definitely shoot through them, and there would be no suspense at all! Chapman looked at the unshakable Sahaddin next to him in amazement, thinking in admiration that he deserved to be called the "Shield of Thorns" by others. Some sneak attacks were simply ignored. They were obviously human and defensive. The strength can be practiced to be as hard as steel, so terrifying!Are they really human??Too strong! "Is it a sneak attack? Despicable guy..." Sahaddin raised his head and looked up. The forehead he had just attacked hadn''t been scratched, and his strong defense was visible. "Hum hum" Above the tree trunk, Zoe, wearing a smiley mask, gave out a series of sneers. Although hidden in the dark, after a burst of lightning and thunder, people still see the eerie and weird image. "Rough-skinned guy, so funny~" "Uh!" Chapman was stunned, thinking in disbelief, hell!There really are Saint-Rank powerhouses!?If it weren''t for Sahaddin''s caution, we would all die here, right? "Who are you? This is our stronghold, and people can''t wait to enter! Dare to take a step forward and kill without mercy!" Zoe stood up on the high tree branch in a very cold voice. "Below is Sahaddin, the ninth thorn knight, who is here to fight against the remnants of the former kingdom. Who is your Excellency? Why do you suddenly attack us?" Sahaddin''s face also became extremely ugly, and he was not very polite, although he knew The identity of the other party, but still have to ask clearly. "Hahaha! It turned out to be a running dog of the British Dynasty! Who do I think it is? It''s really a narrow road!" Zoe pulled out the straight sword from his waist, pointed at himself and said arrogantly, "This uncle is going to the National Fourth Hero, Gemini Zoe in the Juggernaut! How? Have you heard the name of the uncle in history books, and now you are scared to pee on your pants!?" "What!?" Chapman''s eyes widened, feeling something went wrong in his investigation, and he was surprised to think that the former four heroes of the Kingdom were actually powerful Saints!?The information I obtained is wrong!Could it be that what the female adventurer in Wrexham said was true!? "Really, I dare to admit my identity directly in front of me. I have to praise your courage. It seems that you are also holding a mortal consciousness?!!!" Sarhadin blew his beard and stared angrily. As soon as I entered the forest, I ran into an enemy. I thought I would only meet at the top of the mountain. "Death consciousness? Hahaha..." Zoe clutched his stomach and laughed, and pointed at Sarhatdin seriously, "British running dogs, please make no mistake, I am here to kill you, not to die. Yes, when you lay in a pool of blood and wailed to death, I was still alive, stepping on your bodies and laughing loudly!" "It seems useless to say more, the remnants of the former kingdom must be wiped out!" Sahaddin raised the heavy hammer in his hand with an expression like an angry lion, and said loudly, "The magician is ready to bombard!" The magician gates of the Bauhinia Knights raised their wands neatly and aimed them at Zoe above. Chapter 150 "Jie Jie Jie Jie, you guys..." Zoe crouched on the tree trunk, seemingly ready to attack, "No one can run away! Keep the corpse obediently! British lackeys!!!" "Launch!!" Sarhadin pointed the hammer at Zoe, his loud voice was inspiring. The wands of a thousand magicians lit up, and the fire element in the air suddenly became extremely irritable. It is no exaggeration to say that the rainstorm has a tendency to evaporate at that moment. The magicians of the Knights learned the mid-level "fire explosion" magic, although they were very low-level, they could merge with each other. The greater the number of magicians, the stronger the destructive power, and the combined magic power of a thousand magicians is completely comparable to the magic of the holy rank! In the dark rainy night, a prairie fire suddenly lit up, and then the fiery pillar of fire burst into the sky, heading straight for Zoe! The entire volcano was trembling due to the eruption of magical power, and the torrential rain was instantly evaporated, raising a broad white mist. "There are two things! But it''s not enough!" Zoe jumped down from the branch, avoided the fusion magical attack with a strange figure, and fell from the sky with a straight sword! "Come on!" Sarhadin set his posture, moving like a majestic wall, he raised his shield to meet Zoe''s attack. The straight sword and the heavy shield collided with each other, splashing fierce flames, and the holy ranks'' fighting spirits collided with each other, which was indistinguishable. The torrential rain is like a stage curtain slowly opened, a burst of thunder cut through the black sky! The collision between the former kingdom and Great Britain suddenly started... Chapter 9: Monthly Ticket Plus Heavy rain mixed with lightning and thunder, such a chaotic scene, it is difficult to conceal the battle between two holy rank powerhouses. The "jingle" of weapons colliding seemed to be louder than the occasional thunder that struck the sky! In just a few short breaths, the two of them rose up with Saint-Rank fighting energy, and they had already fought for several rounds, and each had its own advantages. Zoe''s swordsmanship is extremely exquisite, his attack angle is very tricky, and his speed is also very fast. Every move and every move can threaten his life. It seems that he is called one of the four heroes of the former kingdom, and he is not in vain. On the other hand, Sahadin, although his speed was at a disadvantage, his own defense made up for his shortcomings. He was stabbed several times by Zoe to the fatal point, but he was unscathed. With his violent grudge, he faintly gained the upper hand. As a thorn knight built by Great Britain''s national strength, how could it be parallel imports?The strength of the hard core is definitely there, and it is natural to be alone. "Not bad, hard-skinned bastard!" The straight sword in Zoe''s hand is dazzling when it dances, and various ancient holy rank sword skills emerge endlessly. "The thief! Don''t stop it!" Sarhatin shouted, frequently using a shield to block Zoe''s attacks, or using a warhammer to hit his opponent, but he was still stabbed several times by the opponent. If not for his own amazing defense, it might be early He died, the Gemini Juggernaut, sure enough! The fighting between the two was very fierce. The collision of the holy ranks set off a violent wind, and the knights onlookers were frightened. For a while, no one dared to step forward to help. They were amazed at the martial arts of the two. Compete on the same stage?! Sarhadin shook the heavy hammer abruptly, as if making the raindrops in the air stagnate. Zoe has a weird figure and fast speed. He turned over to avoid him, and thrust his backhand straight into Sahaddin''s chest with all his strength! "Go to hell, brat!" Zoe''s sword is burning with golden vindictiveness, which is obviously a powerful sword! The straight sword pierced through the armor instantly, but when it was about to pierce the heart, it was difficult to advance a bit. "Innocent..." Sarhatin sneered, and a shield hit Zoe on the head. "Cough!" Zoe spewed a puff of dark solidified blood and flew out like a cannonball, smashing a huge boulder on the road. Sahaddin knew that the opponent was not so easily injured, and then he made up for his holy martial skill "Heavy Hammer Spark" The heavy hammer sparks can make one''s own vindictive bombardment out in a straight line, the destructive power is quite amazing, and it can easily destroy a city wall! Sarhaddin hit the ground with his warhammer, causing the earth to crack apart, and a strong holy rank vindictiveness ripped through. Zoe dragged his tired body and rolled away, slowly standing up, looking very embarrassed. He turned his severed head and twisted it around. For the undead, this was not fatal at all. "There are two things, I can''t help but look at you with admiration. It seems that the Knights of Thorns are not some wine and rice bags." "I am known as the Shield of Thorns. Almost no one in Great Britain can easily hurt me. If you are more acquainted, you will be obediently arrested." Sarhatin''s red hair seemed to be burning, and he looked overwhelming. "Catch it with your hands? What a joke, did I say? You all must die here!" Zoe raised the straight sword, and the sage anger suddenly surged, "Shadow SwordsmanshipTen People..." Suddenly black shadows appeared on the soles of Zoe''s feet. There were as many as ten. The slowly squirming black shadows finally turned into Zoe''s appearance, with bandages all over his body, but a smiley mask on his face. This sacred martial skill is Zoe''s mastery, using fighting spirit to become his own helper. Shadow swordsmanship, as a martial art 400 years ago, has long since been lost, and Sahaddin is still a little surprised to see this weird swordsmanship today. Legend has it that the split shadow of shadow swordsmanship is not as good as the body, but the strength is not bad. It is very powerful to be able to distinguish five shadows, and Zoe can distinguish ten!?How strong this grudge is! "Let''s go together!" Sahaddin gave the order. He didn''t have time to take care of these avatars. Chapman recovered, holding a sword, roaring and leading the charge. "Ooooooooo!" The bauhinia knights fought with ten shadows, the knights slashed with all their strength, and the magician gate fired in the distance to support them. But originally, as the pride of Britain, he was defeated by ten shadows, which made people eye-catching. Shadow''s fighting style and strength are extremely close to Zoe''s, and almost all of his fierce sword skills have been inherited. Wherever the sharp straight sword went, the blood of countless knights would splash and the screams of standing up. Countless knights fell in a pool of blood, slowly flowing in the heavy rain, turning the forest into a hell on earth! "Hmph, what a fragile Knight Order..." Zoe snorted coldly while standing there. "Where are you looking!" There was a roar from the sky, like thunder. "Huh!?" Zoe raised his head, suddenly panicked. Sarhadin didn''t know when he jumped into the sky, he dropped his shield, held the warhammer in both hands, and attacked suddenly. This kind of abandonment of defense has undoubtedly greatly increased the attack power of Sahaddin by twice as much! The burly figure in armor is no different from the god of war falling from the sky in the dark sky! "That''s..." Zoe muttered blankly. "Drink!!" Sahaddin roared, and the holy rank grudge like a flash flood and tsunami suddenly pressed over. Before the hammer came down, the earth started to crack!? "..." Zoe was stunned on the spot, feeling that he could no longer escape, thinking, hey hey!Is there a mistake!Did you hide your strength just now?!Why is the speed of such a clumsy body so incredibly fast! Sarhatin''s warhammer crashed down, and the second "heavy hammer spark" came, and the whole earth turned over, and the trees and silt rose hundreds of meters into the sky! "Boom boom boom!" The whole volcano started to make a loud noise, as if it was about to erupt, anyone who saw it would think this hammer was shocking! Sarhaddin retreated from the center of the heavy hammer storm.The huge crater on the ground was shocking, and there was lava faintly coming out, almost blasting the volcano!? Zoe was in the center of the pit, his whole body twisted, not human-shaped, motionless as if he was dead. Sarhadin looked back confidently, carried the warhammer on his shoulders, showing a white delay, and said with a rough smile, "It''s all over, it''s pretty easy..." at this time "Joy!!" Zoe, who was completely broken, stood up slowly, his figure was very strange, although many bones had been broken, he could still barely pick up the sword. "Isn''t dead yet? It''s the same as the intelligence said, it''s a resurrected dead spirit." Sarhatin turned around, feeling a little troublesome. "Joy! Get out! Kill this guy with me! Crush him to pieces!!" Zoe screamed at his brother''s name in embarrassment. "Brother is right." Brother Joey suddenly appeared next to Zoe, exuding a holy pressure not weaker than his brother. "Huh, it seems that this is the other of the Twin Sword Saints, right?" Sahaddin felt that he could still win, and his tone could not help but be contemptuous. "Shut up! Britannia''s running dogs! Only when our brothers get together can we exert our full strength! Don''t think you won! Bastard!" Zoe''s smiling face mask was broken, showing a rotten face. "It is recorded in the history books of the former kingdom that the two of your brothers are very strong in fusion, and their attack power is amazing. Have you killed the giant king with extraordinary defensive power in a flash?" Sarhadin asked lightly. "How is it?" Zoe''s voice became hoarse. "I really want to learn about your strongest stunt..." Sarhatin tapped his shoulder with a heavy hammer, despising the Twin Swordmaster "It''s true..." "I feel that the defense of the Giant King is rubbish." "Your two brothers are just vain names." "In this world, only the First Thorns Knight can hurt me." Chapter 10 Sarhatin''s eyes were full of contempt, and his confidence began to swell. On his own, he felt that Zoe was not so powerful, even if he added Zoe''s younger brother Joey? Sarhaddin had long seen in the documents of the previous kingdom that the Gemini Sword Masters profound attack power was extremely strong and once defeated the king of the giant clan in an instant. But Sahaddin''s profound meaning is known for its strong defense, and so far has not encountered any opponents. Chapter 151 It was also that the First Thorns Knight had hurt him, so no one could catch his eye on the whole of Great Britain. Now encountering the Gemini Juggernaut, this is a good opportunity for Sarhaddin, just to prove that he is stronger than the legendary Giant King! The torrential rain was falling, and the noisy voice still couldn''t stop the angry roar. "Self-righteous guy! Who do you think you are talking to?" Zoe dragged away embarrassedly, trembling with anger all over. "Sorry, I''m just straight-hearted. I feel that your fusion is not a big deal. What if there is something wrong?" Sarhadin carried the warhammer and waved at the Gemini Swordmaster, "Show me the best fighters! " "You bastard! Just a running dog in Britain! Do you really think you can shake our legend!?" Zoe suddenly pointed his sword at Sarhaddin and said grimly, "Since you want to die so, I will fulfill you!" "Ha..." Sarhadin put on a gesture of facing the enemy and said seriously, "It''s really exciting..." "Joy!" Zoe shouted. "Brother is right." Joey came to Zoe in an instant. The two brothers interlaced, holding straight swords, as if imitating some aggressive beast. The wind and rain made the two figures weird, and even the lightning and thunder in the sky couldn''t shake them! "What a weird action, is this the legendary starting style of Purgatory Storm?" Sarhadin narrowed his eyes, his red beard made him look more like a Viking Berserker. "Our Profound Truth has never encountered an enemy that can be warded off. As long as you make a move, the enemy will die! The Giant King was just as pretentious as you, but in the end he still failed to resist our stunts. You seem to be very defensive to yourself. Confident? But I want to tell you that you are far from the Giant King back then!" Zoe yelled unceremoniously, seemingly determined to educate Sarhatine. "Brother is right." Joey echoed. "Don''t you know you have to fight this kind of thing?" Sahaddin''s fighting spirit was passionate, and he looked forward to it. "Originally, I planned to leave the stunt to an adventurer, but now it seems that I should kill you arrogant brat!" Zoe said viciously. "That''s really an honor. If that''s the case, then I''ll be more serious..." Sarhatin suddenly made a fist, and the green veins around him suddenly violent, and the silver armor on his body burst directly, revealing terrifying muscles, as strong as a wall. Like, "Drink!!" Sahaddin also decided to go all out. His secret name is "Steel Body", and his high concentration of vindictive energy is attached to his whole body to form a very strong steel skin. The defense may be stronger than the scales of the dragon! "What''s that..." Zoe was a little surprised as he watched the incredible changes in Sarhatin. "call" Sarhadin let out a breath, and a white scorching gas burst from between his teeth. He was full of golden vindictive burning, his skin turned silver-gray, with a hard metallic luster, and he turned into an iron man!? "I am in the strongest state now. No one can break my defenses. Now that I see my fit body, I think you can understand that I said that the Giant King is rubbish?" "Humph!" Zoe snorted coldly, ignoring what Sahadin said. "As a shield of thorns, you can''t easily defeat it, so..." Sarhadin threw the warhammer in his hand, and the steel fists suddenly hammered each other. "I won''t move a step, so you can attack with all your strength! " The battlefield became a mess. More than 3,000 bauhinia knights fought deathly with nine shadows in the storm. After suffering heavy losses, they finally won victory. Then the battle between Sahaddin and the Gemini Swordmaster suddenly became the focus. People go up to add chaos, because the duel between the holy ranks is not something they can intervene. In the distance, Chapman slowly supported his body with a sword. There were several wounds on his body, and the silver armor was dripping with blood. I was almost killed by Shadow''s weird swordsmanship just now, and I still have lingering fears... Chapman looked at the matchup in the distance, his eyes widened, he didn''t expect to have a chance to see the profound meaning of Sarhatin. Is that the unique skill of Lord Sarhadin? You can feel the pressure of a monster from such a distance! Although the strength of the Gemini Juggernaut should not be underestimated, Lord Sahaddin is known as the Shield of Thorns and will never be defeated! Chapman is very confident in Sahaddin. Is there anyone else besides the First Thorns Knight who wants him to be injured? "Joy, teach this unaware bastard a lesson!" Zoe''s holy rank vindictiveness surged. "Brother is right." Joey''s grudge also rose. The golden vindictiveness of the two brothers merged Fusion of profound meaning, the storm of purgatory is released instantly, and the atmosphere of destruction swept the audience instantly! The Gemini Swordsman turned into a black tornado of bone-refining paint, intertwined and turned into a large rotating drill! The stern lightning blasted frequently, and a button was instantly torn out from the dense storm. All the knights on the scene felt the threat of death, and Chapman had never seen such a fierce attack, my God, as recorded in the book, the fusion is very strong!But Sahaddin sir, surely can carry it down. "Come on, let me see the patience of your brothers!" Sahaddin was motionless, his whole body tense. The pitch-black huge drill tornado roared, and instantly rushed towards Sarhatin, shredding him into countless fleshy foam! The battle is over instantly, there is no suspense, the strength is overwhelming! Sahaddin, the shield of thorns, who was originally known for its defensive power, was instantly killed by the fusion of the Gemini Swordmaster!?It''s incredible! The purgatory storm did not stop, and then tore through the volcano, swept through the participating Bauhinia knights, crushing them one after another, none of them could escape. The black tornado was raging, and it seemed like a monster from hell in the storm. The bauhinia flags fell one after another, submerged in the dirty muddy water. This one-sided massacre made Chapman doubt life Lord Sarhadin... Was actually killed by a spike?! Even the First Knight of Thorns can''t do it! The fusion of these two guys, can anyone else overcome it? The queen''s sword was broken, so is the footsteps of our knights at this point... On the way. The dark knight cut through the dark rainy night, and the horses neighed again and again, rushing towards the volcano. The volcano that was torn apart by the Gemini Swordmaster rumbling, the lava burst out, and the earth kept trembling. Merlin raised his head slightly, looking at the volcano in front of him, frowning "There" "what happened?" (?-_?)?? Chapter 11: Monthly Ticket Plus The rain washed the blood of the knights on the ground, making the ground look like a scarlet mirror. The billowing magma emerged from the ground and was cooled by the cold rain water, and thick steam rose up. The corpses of countless bauhinia knights lay scattered on the ground. Almost none of the corpses were gnawed by wild animals and turned into corpses. There was a relatively intact body of the knight, and the expression before his death still remained on his face, full of fear. As the pride and elite of Great Britain, the Bauhinia Knights were vulnerable to the Twin Swordmasters!? Even the Ninth Thorns Knight that everyone was looking forward to was completely crushed and left the field sadly. Almost all of the 3000 members of the Knights who came to crusade have been buried in this forest. Only Chapman survived. At that time, he was far away from the storm of purgatory and was lucky enough to have his life. But he was still caught by the Gemini Juggernaut and played with it like a toy. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Chapman''s screams resounded across the sky, and his voice was extremely stern. The big raindrops hit him, his face was full of dirty silt, lying on the ground like a dead dog. Chapman''s hands and feet were all picked up by Joey and turned into a plaything for the two brothers to pass the time. He felt humiliated in his heart, he couldn''t die even he wanted to die, and he had to slowly experience the torture of the dagger across his body. Chapman''s forehead slowly bleeds, and his expression is extremely angry and roars at the Twin Swordmaster. "Kill me! Kill me! You bastards! The glory of the bauhinia does not allow you to be insulted!" "Yoyo~" Zoe sat on the wet rock, mocking Chapman who was lying on the ground, "You are just a dog of the British robber dynasty, what honor do you have?" "Don''t discredit us, come on! Give me a good time! What kind of hero are you playing with a knight like this?!" Chapman roared angrily. "Why do you have to be soft when dealing with enemies? You have your own creed, and so do we." Zoe looked at an ant in his eyes, "Do you think I don''t want to kill you? We are just waiting for a man, a man who is so powerful Excited man, so you are just our toy now, let us kill time, Jie Jie Jie Jie..." "Man?" Chapman was uncertain in his heart. "That man will bring a key, an important treasure for the revival of our former kingdom." Zoe looked at his broken arm and said grimly, "When that man comes, I will kill him by myself and then Kill his wife without leaving alive!" "..." Chapman didn''t understand it at all, confused. "Joy, continue torturing him, and can''t hear the pleasant screams..." Zoe said in a commanding tone. "Brother is right..." Joey continued to hurt Chapman''s body frequently with the dagger, making him feel the pain most clearly. The wound cut by this small dagger is not fatal at all, and it is hard to die, but every time it feels like cutting a piece of flesh from the body, it hurts my heart. "Uh ah ah ah..." Chapter 152 Chapman gritted his teeth, resisting the pain and not letting him call out, the scarred wound showed bright red nerves and was watered by rain. "You two demons! Even if I die, I won''t let you go!" "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. It''s so fun!" Chapman gritted his teeth and endured the pain of the dagger across his ribs, his fierce eyes wished to scrape a piece of meat on Zoe! "What bauhinia knights? It''s a bunch of trash hugs for warmth, just like a group of little dolls in open pants, playing knight games with wooden swords, stupid! Ignorance! Naive! Hahaha..." Zoe looked down Pullman, it''s worthless to devalue what he has been protecting. As soon as Chapman heard this, his face rose even more red, and he glared at him in anger and shouted: "If there are more thorn knights, you can still laugh!?" "Hmph, to tell you the truth, it''s useless to come, anyway, it was all killed by our Fusion Profound meaning, what thorny shield? It''s fragile like a piece of rotten wood, laughs to death, hahaha..." Yi Shi smiled, showing black and rotten teeth. Although the smiley mask was broken in half, it still looked very weird. "I am a little regretful now. Why don''t you have more thorn knights? I will get rid of them together." Joey stabbed Chapman''s body with a dagger dumbly, as if he couldn''t hear anything. Chapman''s eyelids twitched, the corners of his mouth twitched, and there seemed to be smoke on top of his head. He hated his incompetence secretly and felt that the death of Lord Sarhaddin had something to do with him. If you investigate more clearly and let the other thorn knights pass, it may be a completely unnecessary ending. In the end, it was my own negligence to make this embarrassing look!Shame the entire Bauhinia Knights... "Cough ah ah..." Chapman endured the pain in the body and let out a low growl, but it turned into a cough when he reached his mouth. What he can experience now is deep despair, becoming a pastime for two holy rank enemies, which is extremely humiliating. Chapman''s eyes were blank, and he had lost any hope for the future. What chivalry, what bauhinia honor, all became worthless. The evolution of history is always surprisingly similar, when deep in the quagmire of despair. There must be a hero to stand up and rekindle the flame of hope At the foot of the mountain, a sharp horse cry rang out loudly, as if it could tear the sky. The storm shook the border volcanoes. Thunder and lightning flashed through the black clouds. Chapman looked down the mountain blankly, the thick rain curtain was like a veil, blocking his vision, seeing things vaguely. A dark and tall horse, with a raincoat draped over him, his hood obscured his true face, but he could feel his eyes staring here. Who''s coming? This man is like a dark knight... Chapman''s attention was drawn, and it was difficult to determine the identity of the opponent. "Come on! He is here at last!" Zoe stood up excitedly, shaking with excitement, "Only that man is worthy of being our opponent! Our stunt has finally found the enemy who can evenly divide the colors! Today! It is definitely a day worth remembering!" A drop of cold sweat was left on Chapman''s forehead, watching Zoe''s crazy words and deeds and thinking, who is the knight below?Why is the Gemini Juggernaut so excited? Zoe picked up the rapier and went straight down the mountain "Joy, let''s go..." Merlin got off his horse and looked up at the volcano in front of him. The patter of rain made him confused about the situation. But it didn''t take long before Zoe and Joey walked out of the deep forest. Mei Lin squinted his eyes, touched his hand to his waist and said with a smile. "You actually came out to greet me?" "It seems that my face is not small~" "However, it''s not as simple as breaking an arm this time..." ??? Chapter 12: Monthly Ticket Plus The Gemini Juggernaut did not intend to carry out a sneak attack, and seemed to defeat Merlin from the front. This open duel can''t help but feel a little exciting. The dark clouds in the sky seemed low and heavy, and the rainstorm ravaged the earth unscrupulously. The Gemini Juggernaut stood in front of Mei Lin holding a straight sword. The rain flows on the blade and condenses on the blade. This night of heavy rain drifting, everything was filled with a sense of killing, and it made people dare not make one. With a casual smile on Merlin''s face, this expression of under-fighting was enough to make the enemy angry. With the ridicule full of swear words, I don''t know how many people want to kill this arrogant bastard. Zoe looked at his empty left arm and snorted coldly, "I will naturally return the hatred of the left arm to you. It is better to advise you to talk less gossip, and don''t be killed by your own arrogance!" "Ha, I''ve always been like this, and there are many people who can''t understand me..." Mei Lin spread his hands. He is just this temper, I guess he can''t change it. "Humph!" Zoe snorted coldly, and said faintly, "Our brothers dare to appear in front of you, so naturally they won''t be afraid of you. Relying on our fusion of profound meaning, maybe we can kill you instantly, so be mentally prepared. Bastard!" "Oh? So amazing?" Merlin said blankly. "Our fusion of profound meaning has never lost, even if you kill the Frost Sacred Dragon?" Zoe paused and said seriously, "Our brothers are serious, and the huge attack power can also achieve a spike. Frost Sacred Dragon." Although Zoe knew that Merlin was very strong and would not be easily defeated, he had confidence in the fusion of himself and his younger brother. That super attack power was enough to shred any opponent. It''s rare to meet a guy who is evenly matched, Zoe is very interested in testing the limits of the fusion of mystery! Having experienced countless battles, Zoe and Joey have not been defeated so far, relying on the invincibility of the fusion of profound meaning. Merlin is the same, relying on the 9999 level of darts and slashes, so far has not met an opponent. The two sides represent their own undefeated legend, the past and the present will have fierce conflicts, here is a showdown! "I''m a little bit interested, then you have to cheer, don''t think that if you invite another mummy, you will have the illusion that you can compete on the same stage with me. After a while, I will be chopped down by me. Lost too much." Merlin reminded him with a smile, ruby''s eyes flashing with contempt. "Asshole who can play tricks, I''ll make you cry soon!" Zoe yelled, Merlin''s attitude made him very dissatisfied. "Let me cry? What are you two? You are not qualified to stand opposite me at all." Merlin raised his head, and the ruby ??eyes seemed to be the only color in the world for a moment, "but since you If you want to come here to find death so much, then don''t hesitate to come over. I will tell you with facts that the power gap is beyond the dimension..." "Uh" Zoe felt a trace of pressure, and Merlin exuded a fierce and domineering aura, which was indeed a little frightening. However, this kind of pressure flashed by, and was replaced by an anger that hit his forehead. Zoe couldn''t understand Merlin, so he didn''t intend to talk nonsense, and was ready to start the fight directly, but before that, there was one more important thing. "Stop talking nonsense! Did you bring the key?" Merlin took the key out of his arms and showed it to Zoe staggeringly, "That''s right?" Zoe looked intently, and he was immediately happy, as long as he brought the key, he could fight unscrupulously. "My wife...ahhhhhhhhhh!" Merlin said with a strange expression, "Where is my roommate?" "Want to see your wife? Of course no problem, but there are only two ways, one is to step over our corpse, and the other is to meet your wife in hell in hell!!" Zoe said grimly, and decided to go straight. To kill Merlin to grab the key, you need to use your proud stunts to battle against a powerful enemy! "Heh, what a big tone..." Merlin held his waist with a backhand and said faintly, "You made me angry a little bit, so please die and apologize, worthless trash..." "Joy!" Zoe shouted. "Brother is right." Joey echoed murmuringly. The Gemini Juggernaut is holding a straight sword and posing for killing Sarhatin, ready to go like a beast. Sure enough, Merlin also made the brothers feel pressured, so he came up with an all-out rhythm, without mercy at all. In this battle, the Gemini Juggernaut will decide the outcome in an instant and use the strongest skills to end the battle. In the stormy night, the electric light circulated in the clouds, like a demon spying on them. The strong wind tore the rain curtain back and forth, with a different rhythm, making people breathless. On the mountain. Chapman, with broken hands and feet, stared at the situation down the mountain motionlessly. Although it''s a bit unclear, but you can still get an idea. Chapman is seriously injured now, so he can only look up on the sidelines desperately, unable to do anything. God! Do you use such terrifying moves as soon as you come up!? Who is the man in the black raincoat opposite! Did you directly force the Twin Swordmaster to this point? It must be a fairly powerful person, no less than the existence of Lord Sahaddin. Chapter 153 However, this mysterious guy could not defeat the Twin Swordmaster. Because I have seen that move with my own eyes, even Sahaddin, who is known as the Shield of Thorns, will be killed in seconds. How can he win? Except for the First Thorns Knight, I am afraid that no one in Great Britain can defeat the Twin Swordmaster... Chapman had already sang a cool song for Merlin in his heart, and saw the ending that was also killed by the Twin Swordmaster. "Be defeated in our uprising! This is the price you pay for being arrogant!" Zoe yelled, "Brother is right." Joey echoed lightly. "Long-winded..." Mei Lin replied blankly. When the Gemini Sword Sage moved, the two of them instantly turned into a pitch-black tornado like an electric drill, whirling and squirming, while roaring "haha". This fierce might, seemingly stronger than the purgatory storm just now, caused the low dark clouds in the sky to change and follow them. "Arrogant bastard! Save your life!" Zoe''s voice came from the depths, and the storm of purgatory went straight to Merlin like a beast to attack. This explosive attack power was like a rhythm to destroy the world! "Such a weak move is worthy of being used as a proud capital? How ridiculous..." Merlin took a knife-drawing posture, his eyes burning like a red torch. He stared at the roaring storm of purgatory, and his heart was quiet. With a crisp sound, even though Mei Lin drew his sword, the desperate killing sword spirit instantly exploded on the spot! The purgatory storm of the Gemini Sword Master was cut in half abruptly, and instantly resolved the profound meaning of this powerful attack. The figures of the two brothers appeared from the storm, their bodies without any vitality, they fell into the muddy water behind Mei Lin with a "puff," motionless. Both of them had obvious stab wounds on their bodies, and they were in a state of slicing. They were obviously killed by Merlin! The torrential rain clashed with the wind, beating one person and two corpses, his proud posture resembled the god of death in the night. The blood on the knife was washed away by rain, dripping to the ground and flowing slowly... Without the slightest expression on Merlin''s face, he slammed the black sword to clean the weapon, and then skillfully put it into the sheath. He turned his head and looked at the corpse of the Gemini Sword Master indifferently, stretched his thumb down, and said arrogantly. "This is the power gap beyond the dimension." "You two weak people have seen it too." "Just because you want to kill me?" "Not far..." (~~) ~~ Chapter 13 On the mountain. Chapman stretched his neck long and looked down at the mountain dumbfounded. Although the torrential rains kept him from seeing the specific situation and details. But the result is very obvious. The Gemini Juggernaut was killed by the mysterious man in the raincoat! There seems to be no fighting process The Gemini Juggernaut opened his strongest secrets, and the mysterious man suddenly drew his sword! Then... there is no more, the battle is as simple as that... But the result of this strength being completely crushed, and the fight ended with a single blow, shocked Chapman, and instantly dropped his jaw! Oh my god?! what happened!? What happened under the mountain? Such a powerful Gemini Juggernaut was killed by a single shot! Obviously they are two powerful Saint-rank experts, who can''t even handle that man with a single blow? Chapman, who was frequently slapped in the face, could no longer think, feeling that his knowledge could not explain the truth before him. I have personally seen the powerful profound meaning of the Twin Swordmaster, that is a skill that even the Sahadin master, who is known as the Shield of Thorns, cannot defend! But even the almost incomprehensible move was resolved by the mysterious man under the mountain, and he used the power of destruction to kill the Gemini Swordmaster!? This makes Chapman puzzled. If you tell this story, no one will believe him. At this moment Chapman''s three views were refreshed by Merlin, and he had a new understanding of the so-called strong. He craned his neck like an ostrich, and his eyes were about to fall out of his sockets, which was a bit funny. Chapman thought that the fusion of the Gemini Juggernaut was already a top-notch stunt, but it was not a fart in front of the real powerhouse! It seemed that they only used one of the most common daggers, and they didn''t use any special moves, so they directly killed the Gemini Sword Master. If that mysterious man gets serious, he will definitely be stronger! Chapman couldn''t imagine it anymore, and the cold sweat spread from his forehead. He felt that Merlin must be a hidden powerhouse. With such a powerful strength, I am afraid that only the first thorn knight in Great Britain can compare with it, and no one else can compete on the same stage! But such a powerful man is definitely not an unknown person, then who is he? Chapman couldn''t help but began to guess the identity of the mysterious man below, and felt that there were not many people with such strength. Is it possible to use one-handed sword to be superb and to kill two holy rank powerhouses with overwhelming power? Chapman stared at Merlin''s figure below, and gradually matched someone''s back perfectly, without any sense of disobedience. That''s right!He is the legendary hero of Elgin, who is passed down by countless people in Great Britain! Half a year ago, he killed two pirate kings in Elgin to save the city legend! The embodiment of power and justice!The savior in the minds of countless people!Mysterious unsung hero! In addition to Elgin''s legendary swordsman who can kill two holy rank powerhouses in seconds, Chapman really didn''t expect anyone else to do it. Perhaps the First Knight of Thorns, or the President of the Purple Gold Adventurer in London can do the same, but the mysterious person below is definitely not. That powerful posture, dark sword, and outstanding sword skills, who is not the legendary Elgin swordsman? Chapman has not witnessed the legend six months ago, but he still knows some from word of mouth. And now the mysterious man below, all features are consistent with people''s descriptions, has made Chapman believe that he is the legend! A trace of worship flashed in Chapman''s eyes when he saw Merlin, and it was a bit of a tendency to become a fan... Down the mountain. Wearing a black raincoat, Mei Lin looked up at the dark sky. The huge room splashed down on his cheek. "Let''s go, take Alice home, this troublesome woman..." Merlin lowered his head and walked up to the volcano, lowering his hood slightly. When Chapman saw Merlin getting closer and closer to him, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and even a little girl saw the idol, the feeling of spring in her heart. "Your Excellency, Your Excellency!" Chapman called Merlin to say a few words to him. The figure hidden under the black raincoat was quite mysterious and easily aroused people''s curiosity. If possible, Chapman would love to see the true face of Elgin''s Great Swordsman, especially after hearing about the legendary deeds passed down by word of mouth, he became more interested in this unsung hero of Great Britain who is also good and evil. Merlin didn''t stop, there was no Chapman at all, and he headed straight to the temple on the top of the mountain. He came from Alice and didn''t want to worry about unnecessary things. Seeing Chapman lying on the side, like a dead dog, Merlin directly thought he was asking for help and letting himself take care of the wounded. Now Merlin is not in the mood. It is better to do more than to do less, and hide away. "Eh?" Chapman was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Elgin Great Swordsman to be so cold, but he wasn''t angry either, because there were more weird strong men. Seeing that the mysterious national idol of Great Britain was going away, Chapman couldn''t help but become a little anxious and said loudly. "Elgin''s great swordsman!" Merlin stopped abruptly, wondering what he had done, which made Biren misunderstand... "You are Elgin''s great swordsman, right?" Chapman asked loudly. "What''s the reason?" Merlin replied faintly. He is now wearing a raincoat, and the adventurer proves that he is inside, and no one can see his name and identity. After getting the answer, Chapman couldn''t help getting excited. Although Merlin had his back to Chapman, he couldn''t see the real face, and the heavy rain obscured his vision, but he was very excited to respond. "Your Excellency Jianhao, can you allow me to ask a question?" "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry, if you dare to ask me which excavator technology is strong? You are dead." Mei Lin replied helplessly. Chapman was flattered and felt that he had to ask carefully, which might go down in history. "That... Lord Jianhao, are you fighting for the justice in your heart?" Chapter 154 "Guess..." Merlin didn''t want to answer this silly question, and turned away. "Uh" Chapman was messy in the wind and rain, so he let himself guess? However, Chapman is still willing to believe that Elgin''s great swordsman is righteous, because some time ago the kingdom''s remnants were raging and made the people very uneasy. And today Elgin Swordsman appeared here, personally beheaded the Gemini Juggernaut, not for justice? "What a shy adult... Chapman watched Merlin disappear from his field of vision, remembering what Sahatin had said. He now understands more or less why more and more people begin to admire Elgin''s great swordsman. It is nothing more than that now Great Britain needs a hero, a civilian hero. They don''t need a superior knight master, but a true justice enforcer. The powerful and righteous figure of Elgin Great Swordsman appeared full of charm at the moment, with infinite appeal. Chapman was so excited that he couldn''t retreat, and there was a mysterious blush on his face. "I didn''t expect to be able to talk to Elgin''s legendary swordsman," "I can blow for a lifetime..." o(//////)q Chapter 14: Monthly Ticket Plus Temple. "how is this possible!?" "Zoe and Joey were defeated in an instant!" Copperfield''s face changed drastically, and he backed away in shock, almost falling to the ground. Through the crystal ball, he had long understood all the conditions under the mountain. Seeing that the Gemini Juggernaut was directly killed in seconds, I was extremely shocked. Although I''ve heard Zoe say that the adventurer is very strong, but I didn''t expect it to be too strong, too exaggerated! Copperfield knows the Gemini Juggernaut very well, and knows that their fusion is very powerful, whether it is Bernard or Carolina, it is difficult to use such powerful moves. He was actually killed by a mere dark iron adventurer!?It''s hard to understand! Copperfield suspected that the Gemini Juggernaut was a false powerhouse, and those achievements were forced out. Although Copperfield was shocked, he was not overwhelmed. Copperfield felt that even though Merlin was so strong, he still had the opportunity to turn things around. Because Alice was still in his own hands, Merlin couldn''t act rashly no matter how powerful it was. Zoe said that the couple are very affectionate, so he can take advantage of it. As long as Merlin obediently surrenders the keys to the Hell Burning Legion, all those who oppose him will die! Copperfield hurriedly returned to his throne, twisting the black handrail, as if touching some kind of mechanism. The whole temple began to rumbling, Copperfield used his magic wand to stabilize his old figure. The floor on one side of the temple was slowly opened, and bursts of red light suddenly lit up from the inside, and the flaming magma was bubbling with bubbles. The hot breath swept across the entire hall in an instant, making people seem to be in the boiler room. The wall behind the throne also changed, combining and breaking like building blocks, and finally the entire cage underground was hoisted and suspended in the air. This temple was originally used to punish prisoners, and the institutions more than 400 years ago are still in use. "Huh!? What happened?!" Alice panicked in the cage, not knowing what was going on. "Love...Miss Alice..." Shirley looked a little weak, her face pale, and this sudden change made her at a loss. "Don''t be afraid..." Alice held Shirley''s little hand to calm her down, but she was actually too nervous. Shirley looked at Alice and put her hand on her chest, trying to make herself not afraid. This little princess has always been protected by her father, and now she has fallen to this point and can only rely on Alice. However, after so long of getting along with each other, the two have become acquainted, and they talked and laughed while chatting. Especially the bandage on Shirley''s wrist was done by Alice herself, which touched her a little. Shirley didn''t expect Alice to care about herself so much after she knew each other. She didn''t know that Alice treated everyone like this, because of her nature. In fact, Alice was just a little guilty, her strength was inadequate, and she could only watch Shirley being bled. So Alice was very annoyed by her incompetence, so she could only comfort Shirley and make her feel better. Alice saw Copperfield wrapped in a black robe and couldn''t help but ask, "Hey! What are you going to do!?" "Hmph, what am I going to do?" Copperfield sneered, "You know right away!" "You bastard! Let us out!!" Alice couldn''t help but yell. "That''s not good, you are my important bargaining chip, and I need to exchange you for a precious key." Copperfield said coldly. "Then...then let this fairy lady out!" Alice wanted Shirley to leave. "Miss Alice..." Shirley felt a little sad. "Don''t think about it, I don''t care about the life and death of an elf at all, because when your husband delivers the key, I will have eternal life, and you will all die together! It is not good to have a companion on the way to hell Is it?" Copperfield didn''t intend to let anyone go, as long as he got the key, he would be the new master of this land! "Dreaming! Old bastard!" Alice frowned, feeling a trace of pressure. "Huh!" Copperfield snorted coldly, twisting the mechanism, and the suspended cage began to move again. The two girls became nervous again, wondering where the iron cage led to? The sound of gears biting rumbled, slowly moving in the direction of the hot magma, and finally stopped directly above. The rolling magma emitted a fiery light, dyed the faces of the two girls red, and there was a feeling of roasting on the fire, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. "Miss Alice, we...are we going to..." Shirley hugged Alice tightly, her expression was full of fear, and tears began to swirl in her eyes. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Alice stroked Shirley''s back a few times. After comforting her, she turned to Copperfield and said angrily, "What are you going to do to us!?" Copperfield did not speak, but twisted the mechanism. The three iron locks of the suspension cage broke one immediately, making a "cuckling" sound! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Shirley hugged Alice tightly, out of fright. Alice was also pale, looking at the bubbling magma below, she felt like she was about to fall. There were only two iron cables left in the entire cage, which became very unstable, teetering above the magma, and falling down at any time. Now Alice wears an iron ring around her neck that restricts her magical fighting spirit, which is equivalent to an ordinary person. If she falls into the magma, she will definitely die! "Now you know what I''m going to do? Hehehe..." Copperfield let out a dark laugh. "You will be a retribution bastard!" Alice frowned, cursing viciously. "I don''t know how many people cursed me to death, but am I not good now?" Copperfield spread his hands. Alice was silent, and now her own life was in the hands of the other party, she couldn''t provoke Copperfield casually, so it would be better to say a few words less. "Miss Alice, I don''t want to die yet, my father will definitely be sad, why is it so, I really want to see my father again..." Shirley sobbed, the redness and swelling of her eyes remained unchanged. "Don''t worry, someone will come to save us." Alice comforted Shirley softly. The two girls shivered in the cage, comforting each other, so desperate they could only wait for the rescue of others. Until now, Alice didn''t know whether Merlin came or not, and she was a little flustered. Thinking about Merlins usual virtues, maybe she didnt care about her life or death at all. Alice couldnt help feeling sad, thinking that it would be nice to be kind to Merlin... With a loud noise, the heavy door of the temple was forcibly broken. A violent gust of wind suddenly came in, extinguishing rows of torches. Merlin held Taishou around her waist and walked to the center of the hall step by step. He lifted the hood of his raincoat, revealing slightly damp and stiff blond hair. Merlin stopped and looked directly at Copperfield hidden under the black robe, with an intriguing arc of his mouth curled up. "Yo, old man..." "Are you the boss of those necromancers?" (~_,~) Chapter 15: Monthly Ticket Plus "Uh" Chapter 155 Copperfield was taken aback by Merlin''s momentum, but he didn''t expect him to be so fierce. The squally wind swept the spray, hula la, blowing into the hall. Merlin frowned slightly, feeling that Copperfield''s strength was not strong, and it was only to judge the high-level from coercion. He felt a little disappointed, and thought that the BOSS of this group of necromancers was a holy order, which could superimpose the time to relieve the curse. But I didn''t expect it to be a small high-level, it seems that the group of holy-level dead spirits are also controlled by others. Merlin didn''t know that Copperfield could extinguish the fire of the souls of the four heroes at will, otherwise, as the four heroes of the holy rank, why should he obey a high-ranking language? "You are finally here..." Copperfield narrowed his eyes, feeling that the key to turning things around was almost in his hand. "Well" Alice''s mouth is wrinkled, her hands are holding the fence, her expression is pitiful, and her heart is a little excited. She didn''t expect Merlin to come, thinking that this bastard would not save herself. Unexpectedly, this kind of time was surprisingly humane, but the usual appearance of Merlin was heartless, and suddenly came to save me so actively. Wouldn''t it be like me? Alice was like a girl thinking about spring, full of thoughts. But then she immediately thought of the Elgin swordsman she had always crushed, and she couldn''t help shaking her head like a rattle. No, no!My sweetheart is Elgin''s great swordsman, not Merlin! Can''t be deceived by this demon, he is the evil devil! It''s so simple to change my heart, how casual am I? Shirley looked at Alice next to her, thinking her reaction was very strange. Obviously, she has always been the strong appearance of the Valkyrie, the blond man relied on, and suddenly he was shy like a little daughter. Could it be "Miss Alice, is that man your husband?" "Yes, my husband...ahhh!" Alice quickly changed her words, emphatically, "It''s just a nominal husband, not really..." "What...what do you mean?" Shirley asked curiously, thinking that husband and wife are husband and wife, what is the situation of a nominal couple? "This is a long story..." Alice responded awkwardly, and then began to lose her temper with Merlin, "It''s so slow! Why are you so slow! Are you deliberately trying to let me die here? Bastard!" Merlin kept focusing on Copperfield, not seeing Alice in the cage on the other side. Now that this guy is still alive and kicking, the entanglement in my heart suddenly disappears. But as soon as we met, she complained with such a bad attitude, which made Meilin''s forehead blue veins jump wildly, very upset. "You, a troublesome woman who makes people messy, are ashamed to yell in front of me and give me a bit of self-knowledge, idiot!" "Ah?" Alice''s breathing was stagnant, and her mouth was filled with anger, "What is your attitude? Give me a good thought about who took you in when you were on the street! This is how you treat your benefactor!?" "It doesn''t matter if you are a super troublesome girl like you?" Merlin frowned, and was angry when he saw Alice, "but my uncle has come to rescue you who is dragging me with compassion, so now give it to me Shut up, okay?" "Who cares about your mercy! The ugly words are at the forefront. Even if you save me, I won''t be grateful to you. Don''t even want to take the opportunity to gain my favorability. I won''t like to be heartless like you. What about the guy! Huh~!" Alice''s mouth was almost digging into the sky, as if she would die instantly without pressing Merrill. "Ha!? Gain your favorability? What''s a joke?" Merlin looked at Alice in surprise and couldn''t help but replied, "Your favorability is worth a few gold coins. I came to save you because of a common debt. , Wont you just pay off your debts when you die? How could I make you a stupid girl pat her butt comfortably and leave? Im unlucky and you dont want to be comfortable! Everyone hurts each other together!" "You...you despicable bastard!" Alice''s angry head was about to smoke. "Emmmmmm..." Shirley looked at the side for a long time. She didn''t expect to quarrel as soon as she met, but she felt like Their relationship between husband and wife is really good, it makes people a little envious... The only two iron cables left to support the cage suddenly broke another! This sudden change made the already crumbling iron cage even more precarious! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! A drop of cold sweat was left on Alice''s forehead, and she looked at the hot lava below, feeling that she was getting closer to death. The entire iron cage was swaying, and only an iron lock was left to support it, and the situation became dangerous. Copperfield touched the armrest on the throne and said gloomily, "I''m sorry to interrupt the touching reunion of your husband and wife, but for your wife''s safety, please give me the keys first?" "She''s not my wife..." Merlin murmured lightly, took the key out of her arms and shook it in her hand, "Is this the key right?" "Yes! That''s right! Give it to me!" Even if Copperfield''s face was hidden under the black robe, it still made people feel the greedy sight. He stretched out his withered palm, hoping that Merlin would hand over the key. To his hand. "How many questions do I want to ask?" Merlin said with a faint smile, her eyes narrowed. "Do you think there is capital to negotiate terms with me?" Copperfield turned off his momentum and threw Alice and Shirley into the magma. "Please wait a minute, I don''t want to discuss terms with you, just a few questions." Mei Lin spread his hands and said that he was innocent. "Well, since you are so persistent, then I will reluctantly listen to what you want to ask?" Copperfield is full of confidence. Anyway, the other wife is in his hands, and it is estimated that he can''t play any new tricks. "I heard that this key is used to get through hell and the passage of the world. Is this true?" Merlin asked. "It seems that you know a lot? Yes, it is used to get through the world and hell." Copperfield replied hoarsely. Alice was startled, thinking that everyone''s souls are hell, but does this kind of place really exist?But what about connecting two worlds? "There is such a thing..." Shirley muttered to herself, her expression worried. "Huh? Miss Shirley, do you know the secret of that key?" Alice asked curiously. "I dont know too well. I just heard my father say that hell is real. There is a place of suffering for the soul. The light will never be seen. The dead souls of hell always want to leave the place of suffering and come to this world to establish The new kingdom of the dead..." Shirley whispered to Alice. Alice frowned her eyebrows, thinking that it was true or false. I have never heard of this kind of thing. Could it be because of the different cultural relationship between elves and humans? "If the door between the two worlds can really be opened up, the consequences will be disastrous. It will be a great crisis for the whole world..." Shirley said uncertainly. "Really? It turns out to be true. This key comes from hell. Could it be that you have been in contact with the apostle from hell?" Merlin asked lightly. "Do you even know the apostles of hell?! Their existence is a secret, who are you?" Copperfield was surprised. "You don''t need to know who I am, just treat me as a little dark iron adventurer. I need you to answer my questions now." Merlin smiled, seemingly interested in the apostle. Alice is getting more and more unable to understand, what is the apostle of hell?! "You know the existence of the hell apostle, you must have made a deal with hell?" Copperfield asked tentatively. "It''s a pity that I rejected the well-paid bargain because I refused to surrender to anyone. I can be a king among the demons. Why should I be a minister in hell?" Mei Lin smiled indifferently. , "And you, the poor fellow who came into contact with the apostle of hell, must already be Satan''s running dog? Don''t you, as a human being, have no dignity?" "Dignity? Ridiculous! Absolute power is dignity! Do you know what the great Satan has bestowed on me?" Copperfield opened his arms, his black robe was hunting and dancing in the wind, and he shouted obsessively, letting his voice echo throughout the temple. "As long as the door to hell can be opened..." "The great Satan will give me endless life!" "Eternal youth!" "Supreme power!" "And an invincible Burning Legion!" "I will rule the entire Great Britain..." "No! Control the whole world!" "Become the new master of this world!" "I will be invincible!" The faces of Alice and Shirley in the cage were bloodless, and Copperfield looked like a lunatic, obviously an old figure. At the moment, they seemed to be much younger, and perhaps they were all true. Although the two girls still don''t understand what is going on, what Copperfield said is really amazing. Can people have endless life and eternal youth, maybe only God can do it?! Alice was deeply worried, thinking that the key must never be given to Copperfield. Whether Copperfield''s words are true or not, innocent people cannot be put in danger! "Having this talent is the so-called dignity, can you understand it?" Copperfield''s tone was cold, like a king about to dominate the new world. "Okay, okay, I know, don''t be in the BB anymore." Merlin raised his hand to signal Copperfield not to speak, and said casually, "To put it bluntly, I give you the key, and you will be invincible. Exploding the sky, its so powerful that it flies, and whoever is upset will blast his head?" "Yes, that''s right, but it''s so LOW when you say it from your mouth?" Copperfield''s forehead''s waterfall sweat and black line, a little embarrassing. "Okay, I''ll satisfy you..." Merlin threw the key directly to Copperfield. The red key drew a beautiful arc in the air, and Jingling fell to the ground and stopped in front of Copperfield. Copperfield''s eyes widened, and his lips twitched and he couldn''t speak. It was incredible to get the key so easily! "As you wish..." Merlin said arrogantly with a gesture of please "Use your strongest posture and dance in front of me!" Alice and Shirley in the cage were stunned. The shocked little mouths of the two became "O"-shaped, as if they could stuff an apple. I didn''t expect Merlin to be like this!This incredible result is simply unbelievable! (?? ??lll) Chapter 16 Chapter 156 No one thought that Merlin would make this choice. Even if the whole world is put in a dangerous situation, the other party will do its best. Although Copperfield was only a high-level magician, his self-talk just now made Merlin a little interested. How strong is the Burning Legion of Hell?This is what Merlin wants to figure out. But Merlin knew that hell was a gathering place for the dead, and no matter how much he killed, it was useless. But since it is going to fight, it is meaningless not to let the opponent use all his strength. This is the arrogant nature of Merlin. The two girls in the cage looked at Merlin dumbfounded. Copperfield understood what Copperfield said earlier. He would become extremely powerful when he got the key, but Merlin still gave the key to Copperfield casually. , This suicidal act is incredible! Even if Merlin is arrogant and arrogant, the way he treats the enemy is too bad!? To help the other person become a powerful perfect body, this... this is not a fool who would believe it! The two girls couldn''t understand Merlin anymore, and they couldn''t understand his brain circuits. Shirley looked worried and looked at Merlin''s figure and couldn''t help thinking, what''s the situation?Obviously you can''t feel the coercion of any magic vindictiveness, and you are not strong at first glance, but why do you take the initiative to give the opponent a chance to become stronger?Human men are not guys with brain problems? "Hey! Merlin! Are you sick?!" Alice was anxious and couldn''t help but yelled, "Why did you hand over the keys so easily?" "Shut up, you bastard..." Merlin bounced with blue veins on her forehead, and said impatiently, "I don''t need you to tell me what I do..." "What are you talking about!? The women in your family are eight women!" Alice was so angry that she complained, "Are you deaf? This old bastard will rule the world after getting the key. Why should you Hand over the keys? Doesn''t this put a lot of innocent people in danger?! Can you think through your work? Don''t be so casual, OK!" "It''s so noisy..." Merlin pouted and said casually, "I just want to see the strongest posture of this old guy. What do other people have to do with me? Do you really think of me as a hero? Possession, I am not interested in saving the world at every turn..." "Uh" Alice was speechless, remembering that Merlin used to be the Great Demon. He was originally a representative of evil, and it wouldn''t be surprising to do anything bad. But the most evil big devil, it would be too messy to do this!? Alice''s face flushed red, and she had nothing to say but scolded Merlin. "Big idiot! I heard no idiot! Slightly~" "Tsk!" Merlin was stunned with dissatisfaction, really wanting to kick the troublesome fellow Alice out of the solar system. Shirley looked complicated and asked secretly, "Miss Alice, is your husband really here to save us? It feels more dangerous now than before. There will be no hatred between you, right?" "This..." Alice slid three black lines on her head, thinking that she had a grudge, and it was quite profound. Shirley watched Alice hesitated to speak, and then nervously asked, "We...we won''t die here, will we?" "No...no, even though that guy has such a virtue, he is still very powerful, and there should be nothing wrong with it." Alice said seriously. "Miss Alice, you are comforting me, where can someone who can''t feel the pressure of magical power go so much..." Shirley felt a deep despair, she lowered her eyes sadly, thinking that she might This middle-level magician is better than Merlin, and he actually puts his hope of survival on an ordinary person, he is so stupid and naive. "That guy is really good, especially with a knife..." Alice said lightly. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Merlin was really strong and she had seen it many times. "Isn''t that an ultra-low-level skill that you don''t even need to fight? It''s cold, the whole world is cold..." Shirley showed an expression of unrequited love, became a paper man, and her soul followed suit. . "Vibrate... cheer up..." Alice shook Shirley frequently, and kept comforting. Copperfield stared at the red key under his feet blankly. He thought it would take a long time to get it, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy!? He felt like he was dreaming, and he couldn''t believe that the key to his dream was under his feet! Obviously I lost so many subordinates and didn''t get it, but now they are at my fingertips! Copperfield was in a hand that looked like a dry bone, and his hands were shaking slightly because he was too excited. He picked up the key, looked at it carefully, and found no problems. It was a genuine Burning Legion key! "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha..." Copperfield let out a deep laugh, slowly lifted the hat on his black robe, revealing his true face There is not a single hair on his bald head, but rather an unknown text of the former kingdom. The old facial features are crowded together, they look a bit deformed, but the vulture-like eyes are not losing color. The pale skin was wrinkled, like dry leather, and his mouth opened, revealing rusty teeth inside. "Hahahahahaha!" Kapofiel raised his hands and laughed up to the sky, with a sense of heroism that "I have the key in my hand"! His face was crazy, his haggard hands were full of tendons and tendons, and the screams made people feel uncomfortable. "Win! I won!" "I will definitely become the lord of the new world!" "With unstoppable power, even gods can''t stop me from conquering!" "The world! It has fallen into my hands. I want to use the head of the British royal family to cast a new throne!" "Really..." Mei Lin said lightly. "Stupid adventurer, dare to give me the keys. It''s your biggest mistake!" Copperfield pointed at Merlin and said mockingly, "Your life is about to be ruined by your own arrogance! Because I have it now! The strongest Burning Legion, this power is unstoppable! The entire world will be trampled on by the iron hoof of the Burning Legion, living in the endless fires of hell!" "Is it true?" Mei Lin looked very suspicious. "Is it true? You can see it right away. Since you want to die, then use your blood to sacrifice the flag to the Burning Legion!" Copperfield raised the wand in his hand, chanting the ancient spell, not like a human spell, but more like the whisper of a hell dead. The center of the hall suddenly filled with black rocks, and a strange stone statue appeared, with countless arms intertwined, like a petrified evil spirit, with three keys inserted on it. Copperfield threw the fourth key he had just obtained into the air, and then automatically inserted it into the stone statue. At this time, the four keys were gathered together, and the evil people on the stone statue seemed to be alive, their eyes lit up with scarlet, and they opened their mouths and let out a weird smile "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The huge magic circle quickly lit up, and the red light was flourishing, filling the entire space in an instant, making people seem to be in front of the gate of hell. The dark breath stood up, forming a whirlpool torrent, suddenly soaring into the sky! "Mortals! Keep your eyes open and witness this exciting moment!" Copperfield fell into a frenzy of extreme excitement, tapping the ground with his magic wand, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes. "Come on!" "Great Hell Burning Legion!" "Use your anger to conquer this world!" "For our common master, Satan, build a new kingdom of the dead!" Chapter 17: Monthly Ticket Plus A violent black storm blew in the temple, as if it were composed of countless ghosts. "Oh oh oh oh..." The sound of howling ghosts and wolves resounded suddenly, as if suddenly came to the long narrow corridor of hell. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Copperfield opened his arms wide and stared at the black storm rising into the sky, laughing wildly. Merlin pressed down the Taito on his waist with his hand, and even though the raincoat was blown up and hunting, he still stood still. He didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, but he narrowed his red eyes, thinking, what kind of weird breath is this?It''s so dense, it''s not in this world at all, it seems that there really is a way to open up different worlds... The reason why Merlin felt weird was that the black storm brought a heavy death breath, a breath that is unique to hell. The undead will become extremely excited when they smell it, but for living things, if they smoke too much, they will become poisoned. And restrain the play of magic power and fighting energy. If magic and fighting energy are used forcibly, it may increase the toxicity. But Merlin won''t be affected at all, because his moves don''t need magic and grudge. Alice looked at the ghostly black tornado in astonishment. She couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat on her forehead and her body became uncomfortable. She couldn''t lift her strength, her chest became stuffy, and she had a little breathing difficulty. What kind of breath is this?Never seen before. Could the legends be true, and hell really exists. At this moment, the doors of the two worlds are about to be opened. Oops, no enemies are needed. This weird breath alone can kill countless ordinary people! "Cough! Cough!" Shirley coughed while covering her nose and mouth, her face pale and her expression a little bit painful. As an elf, she is often more sensitive than humans, and can easily feel the threat of death. "Shirley, what''s the matter with you?" Alice asked worriedly. Although she wasn''t feeling well, Shirley seemed to be more uncomfortable than herself. "Miss Alice, don''t smell this breath, it''s dangerous, it''s full of evil feelings, stronger than the devil." Shirley covered her mouth and nose and inhaled as little as possible. Alice covered her nose and mouth, and looked at Merlin below. The standing figure didn''t seem to be affected at all. He muttered in his heart, is it because Merlin is a demon, and the undead belongs to the dark creature, so he can resist it? In fact, Alice was only half right, and Merlin was also affected, but not too much. Chapter 157 It is indeed the same dark type, which makes Merlin immune to the death air from hell. But if the concentration is too high, Merlin will still feel unwell. Although Merlin was immune to magic, he was definitely unable to defend against "poison". The cracking sound of "Kachacha" sounded, and the entire temple was shaking, dust and rubble falling down. Finally rumbling, the temple collapsed and instantly turned into an open platform. It was still thick with dark clouds outside, with wind and rain. The storm of resentful spirits rising into the sky seems to be in line with the black clouds in the sky. Merlin suddenly raised his head, feeling something appeared in the storm! The two girls also looked up at the sky. In fact, Shirley, who was an elf, had a particularly strong premonition. The ghost storm dissipated, and a magnificent stone gate appeared in the rainy night sky. It almost straddles the sky above the entire volcano, towering majestic and amazing. There are lifelike patterns carved on the stone gate. A handsome-looking man holds a sword in his hands, and countless dead spirits knelt on the ground. There are strangely shaped texts below, like hymns to Satan. "Look! This is the door of hell! The greatest legacy of the former kingdom!!" Copperfield raised his hands, as if cheering. The stone gate in the sky slowly opened from the middle, and there was a roar. The red world inside is faintly visible, full of blood and fire! Countless dead spirits with flames on their bodies came out of the door, and they were still floating in the air!? They are covered in dark armor and their weapons are also black. I don''t know what kind of metal it is? The red flames burning in the eye sockets are burning fiercely! The headed white-haired dragon knight necromancer looked particularly powerful, his eyes swept across the living people below, revealing a bone-to-heart coldness. "Hahahahaha!" Copperfield laughed wildly, revealing an aura of dominance, "At this moment! Mankind has ushered in a new era, everyone''s memory will engrave my name, and I will become The spokesperson of the great Satan! Become the king of the new age!" The two girls were already stunned. They looked up at the sky, their lips moved and they were speechless, and their whole bodies were shaking. Shirley has never seen such a powerful army, even stronger than the elite troops of the southern United Kingdom. It looks like an undead army from hell!It''s hard to describe the powerful coercion that came together. Alice is not much stronger than Shirley at the moment, but carefully senses the powerful pressure One, two, three... God!It''s impossible to count how many holy undead spirits there are! What Copperfield said is true, but this one is the strongest legion! With so many holy-ranked dead souls, it is enough to destroy any country in this world! Where is hell?Why are there so many strong men!! Alice doesn''t know what to say anymore, he only feels countless holy-rank necromancers, and countless high-rank and middle-rank monsters! "This formation is good..." Merlin said with a smile, thinking that all the troops of the Demon Race may not be as good as this Burning Legion. Alice looked worriedly at Merlin''s back, and began to feel nervous. Although Merlin once wiped out the Holy See crusade, he is an ant compared to the Burning Legion! Alice wondered whether Merlin could continue the legend in the face of such a powerful legion? It''s all to blame for Merlin''s chaos and hand over the keys to Copperfield. Now everyone will face the threat of hell. If Merlin is defeated, it is estimated that the truth Copperfield said, this world will become the new kingdom of the undead. "Stupid adventurer, can you still say this kind of thing now?" Copperfield squinted his eyes and spoke like a superior monarch. "With the Burning Legion, I am invincible. Stand At the pinnacle of power, accept the worship of the kings!" "It''s a pity, I don''t know about other races, but none of the seven monarchs of the Demon Race will succumb to you." Mei Lin squinted his eyes and put on a knife-drawing posture, and said faintly, "Next, I will show you a magic trick. The army you are proud of will be wiped out in the blink of an eye." "Ignorant mortal, you have only one fate, death!" Copperfield glared and issued an order. The white-haired necromantic dragon knight in the sky roared, and the entire Burning Legion moved. The densely packed dead spirits went straight to Merlin to kill. "Merlin..." Alice muttered to herself while looking at Merlin''s back, her eyes showing hope. Iron hoofs rumbling, horses tearing the sky. The stormy night, ushered in a long-lost battle with all strength! The strongest army from hell rushed to challenge the strongest king of the demons! They screamed and screamed, dancing with sharp blades, and the breath of death hit their faces. Merlin closed her eyes and listened quietly to her heartbeat, raindrops hitting her calm face. Merlin opened his eyes suddenly, even with a full-fire slash, and shouted angrily. "cut!!" Chapter 18: Monthly Ticket Plus that moment. Alice felt it again. I felt threatened again a year ago. No one can look down upon it by drawing a knife and cutting, can easily tear the sky and divide the earth calmly. The power that burst out with all strength, as if the face can be killed instantly. Alice realized that Merlin was serious about this cut, and didn''t leave any hands. Even though Mei Lin drew his sword, his murderous sword aura exploded out of a terrifying force feared by the gods! At the 9999th level, the power has reached its peak, and there is a trend of breaking the world. The roaring Burning Legion suddenly stagnated, frightening countless undead spirits. The unstoppable onslaught army suddenly wilted. The headed white-haired necromantic dragon knight was even more shocked, and the red flames burning with his pupils suddenly shrank. The strongest legion in the hell was actually frightened by a dark iron adventurer, and had no intention of fighting. Even if these undead spirits want to escape.It''s too late. Because 9999''s anxious drawing and cutting speed is as fast as lightning, and the invisible killing sword aura is like a giant cannon, killing all the enemies in front of you! Natural enemies faded, wind and rain stopped suddenly "It''s over, this is the power you are proud of? It really disappoints me..." Mei Lin said lightly, returning to a careless attitude, shaking the pitch-black sword in his hand. The huge door of hell was destroyed by Merlin''s dagger, and there was a big explosion on the horizon in an instant. Illuminating the night like day, the dark clouds are swept away by the blast wave, revealing the stars of the night. The Hell Legion that had screamed to kill the sky a moment ago had all been torn apart into fragments by the sword, swallowed by the flames of the explosion, and never survived. This power of drawing a sword and slashing is a shock to the world! The explosion made Copperfield''s face look even more old, his mouth opened in surprise to the point of unthinkable, he almost fainted without opening his eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched and his eyebrows jumped and couldn''t speak. How... how is it possible!? What kind of power is this! Too...madam...it''s too scary! My Burning Legion should be the strongest! Was...was annihilated by the entire army?! My grand cause, my ambition, my dream... Could it be that at this moment, everything is in vain!? Do not!!What is the purpose of my 400 years of hard work?! I should have become the lord of the new world, why did I meet such a perverted guy! Copperfield knelt on the ground with a "thump", his old face was covered with haggard fatigue and deep sadness, and two lines of old tears began to crisscross. The two girls in the cage also looked at the expressionless Merlin with shocked faces. They didn''t know what to say anymore?Even forgot to ask for help. Shirley looked at Merlin blankly, thinking, who is this person?Obviously there is no magic power and grudge, but why is it so powerful, killing so many powerful undead souls in a single blow, it is difficult for even the father to do it, is this person really... a human? Chapter 158 Alice''s face flushed, she didn''t expect Merlin''s strength beyond her imagination, and made herself make a wrong judgment. She was embarrassed and wondered if she made a mistake!This pervert!There are countless holy spirits there! It can be killed in such an unreasonable spike!?There are people who can defeat this great demon! Instantly destroy the legion composed of countless holy ranks, it seems that my male god Elgin Great Swordsman cannot do it... Alice''s heart was irritated, and the stronger Merlin was, the less likely she would be to step on him under her high-heeled boots. "A person who bows to others and prays for strength is not worthy of being a king." Mei Lin beautifully placed the sword in the sheath, feeling a pity in his heart, so many holy rank guys are dead, otherwise he may not have to work hard for several years to live. Copperfield turned his head bluntly like a robot, looking at Merlin''s eyes with extreme horror, his nose and tears mixed on his face. This look is so embarrassing and embarrassing, I don''t even think about it just now, the words and deeds have revealed a kingly aura. Just now, Copperfield once owned the entire world, but in a blink of an eye, Merlin pulled it back to reality and became useless. This is like a roller coaster ride from heaven to hell, which is hard for normal people to accept, and Copperfield is the same. "Why... why are you so strong?" "Huh?" Merlin frowned, thinking about it for a while and replied, "I just want to eat and wait for death. It is so strong for some reason." Alices forehead jumped straight when she heard it. When crossing the Orkney Strait a year ago, Merlin stabbed her self-esteem with the same attitude, thinking that this is invisible pretense, the most deadly! Copperfield felt that Merlin was abnormal and asked unwillingly, "You are so strong, don''t you have the ambition to rule the world?! If you want, the whole world will be at your fingertips, endless wealth, beauty, rights, everything, this Isn''t it a beautiful thing?" Alices heart beats and she is also very interested in this question. As the former Great Demon King, one of the seven incarnations of the Source of All Evil, if there is any evil ambition, Merlin is the enemy of the whole people!As a little guardian of justice, I absolutely don''t allow it! "Good things..." Merlin shrugged and said with a hint of innocence. "It seems so, but it''s super troublesome to think about it carefully." "I need to overthrow the rebels in countries all over the world" "Even if you successfully rule the world, there will be uprisings from time to time, and you will have to distract your energy to suppress it. "We must also manage the world well, such as military affairs, politics, people''s livelihood, and so on." "Ah! God! It''s too much trouble, I chose to succumb to my lazy cancer..." Alice left a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, and she thought shiveringly, lazy cancer saved the world!Long live lazy cancer! Copperfield''s eyes widened, and his heart was shocked. He clearly possessed absolute power, but he was unwilling to rule the world. This man was absolutely abnormal!Humans should have desires, unless... "You...who are you?" "Sorry, you are not qualified to know my identity, because your life is worthless to me." Merlin spread out his hands and said casually, "You treat me as the little black iron in Wrexham. Adventurer, Im busy every day for my life. I dont have a great dream of ruling the world. I just want to live a lazy life in which clothes can stretch out their food and open their mouths." "Impossible...Impossible! You are definitely lying, right!? I already know who you are! You can''t be wrong!" Copperfield looked at Merlin with a monster''s eyes. "Oh? Who am I?" Merlin tilted his neck, as if relaxing. "You must be a god! The supreme god!" Copperfield knelt on the ground, rolled his eyes, slipped out uncontrollably with saliva, raised his hands to embrace the air, and yelled crazy, "Supernatural power! Extraordinary Soul! Only a god can do this! I finally know why I failed! Because I am a mortal after all! Great gods are not something mortal can overcome! It must be so, hahaha..." "Tsk!" Mei Lin was speechless, a drop of sweat slipped off his forehead, and he shook his head helplessly. What''s the situation? This guy has been scared crazy by my detached strength... (??????) Chapter 19 Into the night. The moonlight was shining and dimming under the cover of clouds. On the clear sky, the stars of the sky were scattered like sesame seeds. A carriage with a canopy was slowly moving on the country road. After Merlin rescued Alice, he rented the carriage in a nearby village, and prepared to return to Wrexham. Of course, Alice did not forget the cowardly Miss Elf. She also took Shirley and bought her a cloak to wear. Because Shirley was an elf, her pointed ears were too garish, so she put on a cloak to cover her, which could avoid unnecessary trouble. At this time, all three of them got into the carriage. There is still a horseman driving ahead, leaving a lot of effort. The carriage shook all the way, and the journey to Wrexham would take several days. "Miss Alice, I...I want to go home..." Shirley raised her head slightly and asked timidly. "Don''t worry, we will send you home." Alice turned her head and said to Shirley seriously, "Now let''s go back to Wrexham for a break, and then send you to the United Kingdom Elven Ambassador to Britain in London. At that time, someone will protect you back to your hometown." "Hmm..." Shirley was silent, eager to return to the United Kingdom. Her father would be very worried after she had been missing for so long. "Don''t worry, we are different from the humans who caught you. We will not harm you, and we will protect your safety. Trust me." Alice touched Shirley''s little hand and motioned her heart to calm down. Shirley looked up at Alice, thinking that the clear blue eyes would not be a problem. I was caught here directly half a year ago. I am not very familiar with the human world and still have a trace of fear. If you run into a bad person halfway, it will be bad, and you will finally get out and be caught again. With Alice and his wife here, there would be no danger for them, after all, they had witnessed the terrifying slashing with their own eyes. And everyone is a little tired during this period, so a little rest is good. Shirley felt that Alice was a very kind human girl, worthy of her trust, so she nodded. "Well, I believe Miss Alice, but staying in your home will cause trouble..." "How come? What can be the trouble with one more person? You can sleep with me." Alice smiled softly. "Sleep with Miss Alice...Sleep together!?" Shirley''s eyes widened, surprised that her hood was supported by her pointed ears. "What are you surprised about?" Alice asked suspiciously. I don''t know what''s wrong. Is there any taboo in the elven culture? "No, no, if I sleep with Miss Alice, Mr. Merlin will definitely not want to, and will cause you trouble." Shirley was a little courageous, and said in fear, "Can give me a small floor curled up Just sleep..." "Uh..." Alice was stunned. She felt that although Shirley''s words were casually said, it gave people a habit of being tortured, which was a bit distressing. "You are a guest, how can you sleep on the floor? " "But Mr. Merlin..." Shirley glanced at Merlin, not daring to speak. "What does it have to do with him? Leave him alone." Alice said in a defiant tone. Merlin sat across from the two girls, silent from the beginning, leaning on the carriage and holding the sword, turned to look at the vast starry sky outside. "How can you leave it alone? You are a husband and wife. You are going to do that kind of thing at night. If I take Miss Alice away, Mr. Merlin will be angry..." Shirley poked her two fingers, her face There was a weird blush, which was obviously crooked. "Puff!" Alice put her hand on her chest, startled by Shirley''s words. Merlin looked back at Shirley and thought with shame, what''s the situation with this guy?I thought she was an innocent girl, but her thoughts would be dirty... "No! The sofa is his place. We always sleep separately!" Alice explained quickly, not wanting to be misunderstood so deeply. "Separate... sleep separately?!" Shirley was a little surprised, and then said in a panic, "It is impossible for a couple to sleep together. If this continues, there will be no way to give birth to a baby..." Alice''s face turned dark, and the black line on her forehead immediately came down. Why did it involve giving birth?! "Hey, Alice, I just wanted to ask you, who is this elf? Your cellmate?" Merlin asked curiously. She hasn''t even asked Shirley. "Her name is Shirley. She is an elf living in the United Kingdom. She was caught here by the villains of the former kingdom. We have to send her back to her hometown." Alice said seriously. "Oh..." Merlin sighed, thinking about Alice''s nosy character, when can I change it? Alice turned her head and continued to argue with Shirley about her relationship with Merlin, "Not what you think, we are not a real couple." "What...what do you mean?" Shirley didn''t understand the relationship between Alice and Merlin. "We had to form a nominal couple for many reasons. There is no such substantial relationship at all, so we can barely be regarded as partners." Alice explained to Shirley concisely. "Really?" Shirley was a little suspicious, feeling that Merlin and Alice had a good relationship. "You guy hurry up and say something, don''t pretend to be dead, just let me explain what you mean? You want to take advantage of me!" Alice raised her leg and kicked Merlin. "Tsk! Who will take advantage of you?" Merlin rolled her eyes dissatisfiedly, and said casually, "Yes, we are not husbands and wives. We are driven by all the evil debts, Miss Elf, think about it, tall and handsome. Why should I marry a washboard that wears a chest pad every day? I''m afraid it wasn''t my head being kicked by a donkey. "Stare..." Shirley squinted at Alice''s chest, thinking it was fake... "Merlin, you shut up! I shouldn''t have taken you in at the beginning, now think about who I must have been on the buff of Jiangzhi!" Alice said angrily. "Who knows..." Merlin spread his hands, not wanting to pay attention to Alice. "Since Miss Alice and Mr. Merlin are not a real husband and wife, then I can rest assured, but... It''s just that I''ve never slept with a human girl, and I''m a little nervous..." Shirley scratched the corner of her skirt stiffly. . "Don''t be afraid, just treat it as your own home." Alice said with a bright smile. "What are you talking about, Alice, get paid appropriately." Merlin was very dissatisfied with Alice, a prodigal old lady. "What''s the reward? That''s my home." Alice emphasized. "I also paid the rent, right? Then I also have the right to manage the house." Merlin said tit-for-tat. "This..." Alice was speechless, thinking that the house is indeed owned by two people now. Merlin got up and leaned close to Shirley, looking at her with a sexy smile. Chapter 159 "Goo..." Shirley was a little afraid of Merlin and approached Alice timidly, begging for protection. "Miss Elf, there is no free lunch in the world, do you know what I mean?" When Merlin arrived at this time, his smile always gave people a very evil and insignificant feeling, which made people misunderstand. Shirley''s face was pale suddenly, and her body shook awkwardly, and she felt forced in her heart. Reward, what reward? Would such a powerful human need money? Seeing that squint look, you definitely want some special benefits, right? It was so straightforward to show it in front of Miss Alice, they really are not a real couple... Shirley hesitated for a while, struggling inwardly, feeling that she was now under the fence, if she could not satisfy Merlin, she would definitely be left behind, and it would be unpredictable what terrible things would happen then. A little sacrifice is necessary. So Shirley, who figured it out, slowly stood up She decided to do something very bold and inconsistent with her princess status... (?????????????)? Chapter 20: Monthly Ticket Plus Shirley stood up slowly, her back to the two of them. Because of the emotional excitement, my shoulders tremble from time to time. "Miss Shirley?" Alice yelled suspiciously, wondering what Shirley was going to do suddenly? "Huh?" Merlin tilted his head. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had a very ominous feeling. Shirley slowly turned around, biting her fluttering lips, her face flushed a little, but her eyes looked like a fighter dying. "Since Mr. Merlin wants to be paid, as long as... As long as you don''t dislike it, I... I am willing to give you a reward that satisfies you!" "Oh?" Merlin''s eyes turned into dollar symbols, and the lion said loudly, "Say okay first, my desires are not as big as usual~" "I know..." Shirley''s expression was painful, and she was very resistant to this kind of thing in her heart, a bit ashamed of the elf royal family. "From the look in your eyes, I can see what kind of person you are." "Merlin, do you have any conscience! Miss Shirley is in trouble now, how can you fall into trouble at this time!" Alice angrily scolded Merlin, thinking he shouldn''t embarrass a woman at this time. "Alice, you shut up, there is nothing wrong with me doing this, why should I help others for free? This is not very reasonable in itself." Merlin said seriously, thinking that Alice would like to be a little guardian of justice and a free volunteer. I''m not so stupid. It''s the nature of the devil to be unprofitable. "Miss Alice, Mr. Merlin is right. I have received so much help from you for no reason. It is impossible not to show a little sincerity. Our elves always pay attention to knowing gratitude and will never owe favors." Xue Although Li''s expression was struggling, her tone was extremely firm, faintly revealing a noble feeling. "Uh..." Alice was speechless, feeling that Shirley was similar to the elves she knew, both perfectionist sisters, a little bit paranoid. "Then please..." Shirley bent down slightly and pinched the hem of her gorgeous blue skirt, as if she was doing aristocratic etiquette. So far, it has been normal, but the next move scared Alice and Merlin. Shirley lifted her skirt up suddenly, showing the spring light under her skirt, and showing it to Merlin without any cover. "Please... Please enjoy watching!" "Ahhhhh!" Alice exclaimed, her eyes widened, she looked at the bottom of Shirley''s skirt, her small mouth suddenly became an "O" shape! "Huh?!!!" Merlin''s eyes almost fell out, and the corners of his mouth twitched and complained, "What is this?" Shirley''s blue skirt wears white stockings with lace trimmings on the edges. The two slings slowly looked from the legs until they disappeared in the beautiful Saori fat times. Such a sexy picture makes men''s desire for aggression soaring, and nosebleeds are surging upward. Shirley''s body was trembling, and the cold wind blowing between her legs made her feel chills. She was so shy in her heart, she felt that it was too shame to show her fat times to men like this! But when she was in the elves, she had heard that men like to look at the bottom of girls'' skirts, and if they see it, they will feel that they are making a lot of money! So Shirley felt that this would satisfy Merlin and repay her previous kindness. Shirley is the youngest daughter of the Elf King, and she is the princess of the United Kingdom. To do this kind of thing is indeed out of dignity and shames the Elf royal family, but this stupid girl has no other way. "How... how? Mr. Merlin is still satisfied with this... this reward?" Alice suddenly came back to her senses, and she felt a weird feeling in her heart, disgusting that other girls were doing this in front of Merlin. "Don''t watch it! You pornstar!" Alice waved her hand and punched Merlin in the face, preventing him from watching the spring under Shirley''s skirt. "Ouch!" Merlin covered her face, wondering if it was her eyes hurt or the bridge of her nose was beaten, "Alice, you guy..." "What are you staring at? Pervert! Haven''t you seen how embarrassed Miss Shirley is!?" Alice pinched her waist and scolded Merlin, feeling that the excuse she had made was great. "I want gold coins! I don''t want to look at anything lusty at all!" Merlin frowned, rubbing his nose, "Damn it, why do women take off my clothes when they see me? I don''t care about other people''s feelings. I cant hold it anymore..." "Huh?" Shirley''s expression was dull, and she lifted her skirt into a mess in the wind. A faint blush appeared on Alice''s cheeks, remembering that she had misunderstood Merlin half a year ago and took off her clothes on the beach. But these are all the black history of Alice, and the shame that you can''t forget is the shame that Merlin''s eyes are squinted, and he still doesn''t say clearly. "Miss Shirley, put your skirt down quickly, don''t do such a thing, you have misunderstood what this guy meant..." Shirley''s face slowly flushed, like boiling water, puffing and steaming. He pressed down his skirt like lightning, feeling that he had already lost the face of the elf royal family. It turned out to be for money, but I thought it was for lustful things... Shirley covered her face, and started crying "Ok...so ashamed..." "It''s so embarrassing, I made my father ashamed." "How shameless you are? Huh, huh..." "Tsk!" Alice was anxious and gave Merlin a sharp look. "What''s your look? Blame me?" Mei Lin said casually. "Dodge you! Don''t come here casually!" Alice drove Merlin to the opposite side, and then pulled Shirley over. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t be ashamed, they are all these pornstars, they don''t look like good people. ""Huh?" Merlin frowned, feeling very dissatisfied. She didn''t want good people?What does this make those demons without humanity think? "If you need money, just tell me, as long as you send me to the Elf Embassy in London, I can offer you a million gold coins as a reward..." Shirley said with red circles under her eyes, teardrops on her eyelashes. , Very embarrassed about the matter just now. "One million... gold coins!?" Alice took a breath and thought to God!so much!Comparable to the initial reward of SSS commission level!Who is Shirley!Is it the rich lady of the United Kingdom!?Looking at her jewelry, it''s really possible! "Really?!" Merlin became interested, his eyes turned into dollar symbols, and he was eager to try. "Well, I only have so much pocket money..." Shirley said awkwardly, worried that Merlin was not satisfied. Alice''s eyes widened, thinking that 1 million is pocket money!?How Hao speaks is different!1 million, okay!?Merlin and I can''t get it out even if we smash the pot and sell iron! "I don''t know the money, can Mr. Merlin... be satisfied?" Shirley asked timidly, thinking that 1 million is indeed a bit less for Merlin, who is faintly stronger than his father, but it is too much for himself. Can''t get it out. "Stop! Don''t ask me money, it hurts feelings..." Merlin said with a cheeky face. "I have justice in my heart, and money is secondary." "It is my duty to protect the safety of beautiful ladies..." (???????)? Alice and Shirley looked at Merlin expressionlessly and did not express any opinions... Chapter 21: Monthly Ticket Plus The sky in autumn is very clear. The sky full of stars crowded each other on the dark blue sky. There was a breeze, and the canopy carriage headed home. Shirley seemed to be tired, and fell asleep leaning on Alice''s shoulder. Alice looked at Shirley, who was breathing evenly, and she thought she was a few hundred years old, but she was still like a little girl, which was amazing... Merlin sat opposite, turned to look at the sky full of stars, not knowing what he was thinking. Alice looked at Merlin, saw a few strands of blonde hair moving with the wind, and couldn''t help but think of the situation when she left the temple Copperfield seemed to be completely crazy, crying and laughing. He was incoherent, and he was full of inexplicable things. The insane appearance makes people confused at all. Finally stumbled and ran away!? But Merlin didn''t pursue or kill Copperfield, which puzzled Alice. "Merlin..." "What are you doing, don''t think about having a good atmosphere now, just talk about love with me..." Mei Lin said lightly. Chapter 160 "No! Where did you want to go? I will be idle and have nothing to do with you!?" Alice retorted angrily. "What''s that? It''s okay, don''t bother me..." Merlin said in a puzzled manner. "I want to ask you..." Alice paused and asked in a low voice, "Why didn''t Copperfield kill Copperfield? It''s obviously evil, and it''s more guilty to die." "This..." Merlin thought for a while, and replied casually, "He is crazy. A guy without any dreams is like a walking corpse and has no value in being beheaded." Alice frowned, thinking that Merlin should kill Copperfield, and of course she must kill the evil. "In the final analysis, I am not a hero, let alone a little guardian of justice like you. There is no need to cut the roots of evil." Merlin shrugged his shoulders. "Unexpectedly, you also have a benevolent heart..." Alice said in a weird tone, as if to satirize Merlin. "It''s up to you..." Merlin didn''t want to talk more. In fact, because Copperfield was too weak and he lost all his fighting spirit, Merlin simply didn''t bother to draw his sword. "After I was abducted, what happened to the villagers threatened by Malygos?" Alice was still more worried about others, which was also related to this commission. "Dead, all dead, no one survived, the village of Lowecole has disappeared on the territory of Great Britain." Merlin said coldly. "Huh?" Alice was stunned, thinking that she had misheard. There were so many vivid faces, did they disappear in an instant? "Although I killed Malygos, when Malygos released a large-scale secret magic, I was disturbed by a woman with purple hair. As a result, the entire village of Lowekor was frozen. ." Merlin briefly told the situation that day. "Really, the commission failed..." Alice lowered her head, she didn''t have to think about knowing that the purple-haired woman was the Carolina. It''s just that the group of villagers are still quite innocent, they are all victims who have been involved in the struggle. Alice is a very kind girl, not hard-hearted, and it will inevitably be a little sad at this time. "If I become stronger, I can help you hold that purple-haired woman, maybe it''s another result..." "Alice, there are not so many possibilities. It is common for the weak to be eaten by the strong. Even you humans must follow the rule of survival of the fittest." Merlin explained coldly, as if there was no sympathy. "You cold-blooded fellow, can''t you mourn those dead people?" Alice frowned. Although she knew that Merlin was a demon, she was still very dissatisfied. "It''s just a waste of time. Why don''t you think about the future and how to live better?" Merlin looked at Alice, her red eyes under the bright moonlight were a little weird, "Really Alice, you still Dont you know how lucky you are? If something happens, I will rescue you. If you dont have me, think about your fate. You have died countless times, right?" "Uh..." Alice was speechless, with a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, thinking that it was true. If it weren''t for Merlin by her side, she would be a corpse now. "But you have to know that no one can be lucky all his life. When the goddess of luck leaves you, it must be your death date, so work hard, and be strong enough to control your own destiny before the goddess of luck leaves you. "Merlin said in a serious tone, without joking at all. Alice fell silent, speechless. In this line, she has experienced too many situations where she can''t do anything. The feeling that you can only stand on the sidelines is really disgusting from the heart! "Alice, let me tell you the truth..." Merrington paused and took a deep breath. "Even if my power is invincible, not everyone can be saved." Below Benny West. The frozen Lowe Cole village. The wind was very tight, and the snow flakes fluttered in the air like torn cotton wool, falling everywhere without a destination. The small village that was still green not long ago, enjoying the joy of harvest, has now become eternal frozen ground. In the vast world, I thought people in red robes came here. "Isn''t the legendary Malygos sealed in this area?" "Why can''t even see the shadow of a dragon..." The red man Zhang Ka felt it with his arms, and said to himself in horror "What happened here not long ago!?" "There seems to be a strong dragon language magic aura in the air!" "Can such a vast area be frozen, could it be the arrival of the legendary glacier?" The man in red put down his arm and concluded that the Frost Sacred Dragon had appeared here. He seemed to be a dragon expert. Although the Frost Sacred Dragon was not found, the body of Longhua Karona that was chopped in half by Merlin was found. "Dragonized humans? Did they eat the crystallization of inheritance?" The man in red squatted down, stretched out his fingers, stained with bruises, and licked twice with his tongue. He was shocked and his eyes trembled. "God! This... this blood smells like a holy dragon!" "Could it be that this woman is eating... the crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon!? Look at the color of the scales..." The man in red knew a lot of information at this moment. Since the crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon was eaten, it proved that Malygos was dead! Who killed the six legendary sacred dragons?It''s incredible! As an expert in dealing with dragons, there is no possibility of defeating Malygos. Only relying on ancient sacrificial rituals to achieve the purpose of manipulating dragons. But at the level of the Frost Sacred Dragon, even if its mental control is not stable, it is worth a try. But the current situation is that the frost sacred dragon is dead, and the human woman who ate the inherited crystal is also dead!? But this journey is not nothing for dragon experts The man in red stared at Longhua Karona''s body on the ground, took out a black horn flute from his arms, and then blew it suddenly. "Uuuuuuuu!" The ancient voice sounded like a ballad sung by a dragon, and the sound echoed around. In the distant sky, a grey dragon flew up, with chains entwined with it. The corners of the red man''s mouth turned upwards, and he felt that with Longhua Karona''s body, he was further away from his dream. The gray dragon flapped its wings fiercely and swept the snow on the ground into the air, stopping behind the man in red. The man in red picked up the two bodies of Longhua Karona and threw them directly into the air. Then he was eaten by the gray dragon and swallowed it with a "gudong" sound. "Take this woman''s body back, I have a great use!" The man in red has a fanatical smile on his face and can''t help talking to himself "It doesn''t matter if Malygos is dead or not, as long as he gets the blood of the holy dragon." "With my knowledge of alchemy, it is not difficult to extract the blood of the Frost Sacred Dragon from the body of this dragon woman." "At that time I will be able to create countless warriors with the blood of the sacred dragon, with the strength comparable to any country!" "When my power and status are comparable to the seven demon kings..." "I!" "Democritus, a senior alchemist, a man known as a dragon expert." "I will propose to the most beautiful woman in the world, the lustful devil, Miss Asmontis!" Dragon Blood Chapter 1 The three returned to Wrexham in the carriage. Because the delegation failed, the guild may have received the news long ago. So Merlin and his party went straight home without going to the union. Poor and stupid Arnold, still holding a rose, is still waiting for Alice at the door. "This...this is the human city..." Shirley secretly opened a little cloak and looked around timidly. "Huh?" Alice looked at Shirley in surprise, and asked suspiciously, "Have Miss Shirley been to a human city?" "No...no, I...I''ve always been in a cage, and I rarely see outside. Those slave merchants are afraid that I will yell and cause trouble." Shirley lowered her eyes sadly, her expression a little sad. "Don''t be afraid, most human beings are kind and bad people are just a small part." Alice said with a smile, and took the initiative to hold Shirley''s hand to give her a little confidence, "Welcome to Wrexham, although not What a big city, but it''s still pretty good." Shirley flushed slightly and nodded, "Well, thank you Miss Alice, if it weren''t for you by my side, I might be too scared to walk when I see human beings." "In this part of the bad guys, there are some guys wearing black robes and crosses on their necks. These people are the root of all evil and are broken to the bone, so you must be careful to avoid them, Miss Elf." Meilin didn''t know what to press. Xin, poured a pot of dirty water on the Holy See. "Yes... is it!?" Shirley''s expression became solemn, and she remembered it deeply, "I will remember, thank you Mr. Merlin for your reminder." Although the Holy See has great influence in the human kingdom, it is not enough to confuse the aliens of the southern United Kingdom. A country composed of countless races, each race has its own gods. He doesn''t believe in the Holy See''s theory that "The Goddess of Light is the only god of the world", nor does he follow the Holy See''s brainwashing routines. "Enough of you, don''t instill some inexplicable thoughts into Miss Shirley with personal feelings." Alice looked at Merlin dissatisfied, thinking that the Holy See is his enemy?But there are still good people. "Did I make a mistake? Look at the priests of the Holy See. They are rich and run the train with their mouths full. How can there be any good things?" Merlin has always been biased against the Holy See. I continued my life and let myself live a long and comfortable life. Chapter 161 "Dont be partial, okay? Although I dont deny that the Holy See has some guys who are in general, there are many devout and kind clergymen. I have seen many priests who say they want to influence the demons with love, everyone. Peace and friendship together is the right way." Alice said seriously. "Oh~" Merlin was vomiting with an expression of disgust. "You...what was your reaction!" Alice felt despised by Merlin, and she was very upset to see Merlin''s disgusting expression. "The demons don''t need alien love. Their thinking is very dangerous." Mei Lin said lightly, disgusted with Mother Bitch. Alice stared at Merlin angrily and didn''t speak, thinking that she had heard that demons were selfish people, but now it seems that it is not so. Normal humans would be very strange to hear Merlin''s speech to the demon, but Shirley blinked her beautiful eyes and did not respond, feeling that there was nothing. Because the southern United Kingdom are all alien demons and non-human species, it is natural that Merlin''s words are not strange. "By the way, I have never seen the old man of the Pope. Did he look particularly stupid, with the Mediterranean on his head, and at first glance a villain?" Merlin thought maliciously, feeling almost the same. "Not at all! Although they are very old, they are still handsome." Alice couldn''t help but refute. Back then, when the 233 generation of brave men met the Pope at the canonization ceremony in the Vatican, she felt that she was very nice. "This is unscientific. It must be a gentleman. It looks like a human being and a dog and is ugly on the inside. This is the villain setting." Merlin grinned and said, thinking that if he had a chance to meet the Pope, he must draw a picture on his forehead. Bastard, just humiliate him. "You are the villain, OK!? Show me your own virtues!" Alice couldn''t understand the way Merlin felt good about herself. "Huh..." Merlin snorted coldly, too lazy to make Alice noisy. Merlin and Alice brought Shirley to their home. Alice opened the door and made a please gesture, "Miss Shirley, you are welcome, come in." "That... that..." Shirley looked very cautious outside the door, and walked into the room in a nervous mood, "Then I will... interrupt..." Merlin then came in and was directly paralyzed on his sofa, suddenly feeling like he didn''t want to move in his life. He picked up the banana on the table and watched Shirley''s ignorant look while eating, looking around like a curious baby, with excitement shining in his eyes. "Humans live in such houses..." Shirley opened her cloak, revealing her pointed ears. "Miss Shirley hasn''t even seen the house?" Alice felt strange and thought she didn''t need to be so surprised. "Either I haven''t seen it before, or... it feels different, much simpler than where I live." Shirley said casually. "Also...so, we just live in such a simple place, hahahaha..." Alice didn''t smile, thinking it was still simple?Houses like Wrexham are already very good, and the ideas of the local tyrants are really understandable. "Hug... sorry Miss Alice, I didn''t mean that..." Shirley panicked and explained, "Although it is simple, it is very warm. A house that is too big will make people feel very deserted, like this simple This house is enough as a love nest for Miss Alice and Mr. Merlin." "Puff!" Alice was irritated again, and said quickly, "What the hell is Love Nest? "Huh!? Hug... sorry, I... I said the wrong thing again." Shirley muttered timidly, pinching the corner of her skirt and not speaking. "No... it''s okay, we are not husband and wife, we just rent together and live together." Alice said helplessly. "I... I remembered." Shirley''s chicken nodded like a peck. "Come on, let''s take a bath together." Alice put down her things and pulled Shirley to the bathroom. "Alice, come here for a moment..." Merlin waved to Alice. "What are you doing?" Alice sent Shirley into the bathroom, then turned around. "Come out at night before going to bed, I''ll give you something good~" Meilin ate a banana, with a meaningful tone and a smile on his face. Alice glanced at Merlin''s wretched look when she ate the big banana, and her face flushed with a "tight", as if she thought of something extremely nasty. So Alice came to Merlin thudly and grabbed his wrist holding the big banana. "What are you doing? I said it''s night, what are you anxious for?!" Mei Lin was stunned and didn''t figure out the situation. "Go to hell!" Alice bitterly pushed the big banana into Merlin''s mouth, and immediately blocked her throat, so angry. "You eat it yourself! Dirty bastard!" "Sure enough, I am a porn man, there is no more disgusting guy in the world than you!" "Huh~!" (...??^??...) Chapter 2: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice hummed and went straight into the bathroom, ignoring Merlin. "Cough cough cough cough..." Merlin coughed and hammered her chest, seemingly choked by the big banana. I go What''s up?! Did I say anything dirty? I want to feed Alice the inheritance! Why do you call me wretched and nauseous? Merlin relaxed for a while, leaning on the sofa uncomfortably, feeling that her kindness had not been rewarded. He took out the crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon''s inheritance from his arms, and took a good look in front of him. The ice-blue little spar has no luster, it looks like a pretty little stone. But this is not surprising, the crystallization of inheritance is so ordinary, it needs a strong magic power or grudge to urge it to produce a certain effect. Although Merlin also thought about selling the inheritance crystal, no one would probably recognize the ordinary spar outside. It was the inheritance crystal of Malygos. He could only buy an ordinary gem for the price of a few hundred gold coins. That''s it, so I might as well leave it to Alice to eat. However, it takes a certain amount of time to turn all the inherited crystals into his own use, and Merlin doesn''t know it, it all depends on Alice''s own good fortune. "Although it is a treasure, can it be turned into power? Is it up to Alice in the end?" Merlin lay limply on the sofa and muttered to herself, remembering the terrible appearance of Karona when she was transformed into a dragon. It was because she was too eager to gain strength that she became that half-dragon. As long as Alice is patient and not eager for success, she should be able to maintain her human identity and transform into a humanoid frost holy dragon. "Yeah!" Shirley''s screams rang in the bathroom, combined with the sound of splashing water, could not help making people think. Merlin silently carried the inheritance crystal into his arms, pricked up his ears and listened quietly, making comments. Shirley: "Miss Alice, don''t... don''t touch my breast..." Alice: "It''s okay, we...Aren''t we all girls?" Merlin: Wow~, what is this female rascal Alice doing?! Shirley: "Even though that''s what I say, but the girls'' sex is also very strange." Alice: "What''s weird? I''ll wash it for you, and you will wash it for me later." Shirley: "It''s okay, but... don''t rub so hard, it hurts..." Alice: "Why are you so hypocritical, I didn''t use much strength..." Shirley: "I feel like Miss Alice is a little angry, I can''t wait to... I want to burst my chest..." Merlin: God!What is this move?To catch others'' milk!I just scolded me for being awkward, and the bastard Alice is not a good thing! Alice: "How can I be angry? I won''t have a big breast for you and feel envy and hatred!" Merlin: Damn it!This sentence, in turn, is the truth!Because I envy people with big breasts, I have to squeeze them to vent their anger. How unbearable Alice is!Is it too embarrassing? Shirley: "Hmm! Miss Alice... don''t... don''t touch strange places, it''s... a little uncomfortable..." Alice: "Really...really amazing, do your elves have any secrets for breast enhancement?" Merlin: Didn''t Alice give up on her airport?Is this going to compromise with the elves, the secret of balloon breast enhancement? Shirley: "This kind of thing... doesn''t exist! In fact, it''s not good at all if the breasts are too big. From time to time, people look at it with uncomfortable eyes." Alice: "Are you showing off to me? See if I don''t punish you well, puff girl, puff girl, puff girl~" Shirley: "Yeah ah ah ah ah..." The voices of the two girls echoed in the bathroom, as if the big man Merlin was treated as air. "Hey..." Merlin sighed, leaning lazily on the sofa, thinking Talking about the crystallization of inheritance... Will there be any breast enhancement effect? at night. Merlin originally refused to cook, but when he thinks of a visitor, he should show his hands. Because Alice''s cooking skills are indeed a bit poor, it is disrespectful to take it out to entertain guests. Merlin wondered whether to teach Alice how to cook so that she could relax. However, the ideal is full, the reality is very skinny "Hungry, hungry, hungry..." Chapter 162 Alice was sitting on a chair wearing a small skirt at home, knocking the table with a certain frequency with a knife and fork, her calf dangling. This appearance is simply a child, it seems that there is no education, a completely casual attitude towards life. On the other hand, Shirley next to her seemed much quieter, elegant, dignified, and polite. Shirley watched Alice quietly and yelled and didn''t know what to say. Merlin was wearing an apron, with blue veins beating on her forehead twice, glanced at Alice who was waiting to be fed, and thought This washboard brave is really hateful, are you used to calling me? Lao Tzu doesn''t owe her anymore, so she keeps yelling, it''s her turn to cook, right! It seems that I have to beat Alice a bit later, in case this washboard brave gets into the habit of opening his mouth with meals... Merlin retracted his gaze and turned the pan severely. "Don''t be like this, Miss Alice, you will interfere with Mr. Merlin..." Shirley peeked at Merlin''s angry eyes and couldn''t help reminding Alice. "It''s okay, this will urge him to cook faster." Alice said unceremoniously. "But... but you have to look like a lady when you eat..." Shirley whispered. "Shirley, relax and treat this as your home. Merlin is actually my male servant. You can call him at will." Alice said with a little cheek. "Go away!" Merlin heard it and cursed Alice directly in the kitchen. "No, no, no, how could this be..." Shirley said shiveringly, thinking that Merlin seemed to be stronger than his father, how could such a strong man be used casually? "It''s true that Merlin cooks super delicious food. If you can eat it, you will definitely like it." Alice said confidently. "Really..." Shirley raised her head curiously and sniffed, and she was surprised, "This scent is..." Alice followed and sniffed it carefully, and her eyes were filled with small stars, "It''s meat! Meat! Meaty!" "It''s meat..." Shirley showed a somewhat difficult expression. "What''s wrong? Is the meat bad?" Alice asked suspiciously. "It''s not bad, but we can''t eat. This is disrespectful to God." Shirley whispered. Alice thought of different cultures and respected each other''s customs, so she said loudly, "Merlin, Shirley doesn''t eat meat." "Don''t eat meat?" Merlin turned his head, looked at Shirley, and said suddenly, "So that''s it, Miss Shirley is an orthodox elf, I see..." "Then you get Shirley''s dinner alone?" Alice said seriously, her tone a bit high. "You cheeky guy..." Merlin''s forehead was violently blue, and he pointed at Alice with a rice shovel and said viciously, "Speak with me, or you will only have half of your meat!" "Goo..." Alice let out a small animal-like cry from her throat, her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes seemed saturated with tears. Merlin, the villain! He even threatened me with dinner. Devil!The big devil with super bad eyes! (?????) Chapter 3: Monthly Ticket Plus "Ms. Shirley, as a guest, I will definitely not make people hungry in etiquette." Merlin in an apron turned around and kept flipping the pan. "You dare to be polite with me, half of your meat is on my plate!" "Asshole Merlin, you will bully..." Alice couldn''t help but cursed secretly. Shirley looked at the busy Merlin in the kitchen, thinking that such a powerful person would actually cook by herself. Don''t normal people live a life of blouses to stretch out their hands and open their mouths?At least this kind of thing is left to the maid, its really strange... But this kind of detached powerhouse is actually a husband who can put on an apron and cook at home. The contrast is so strong. Shirley feels that the contrast of this kind of warm-hearted man at home is a bit cute and attractive. "Damn Merlin, I have to step on high heels on his face sooner or later..." Alice said indignantly, holding back her tears abruptly. Shirley looked at Alice and couldn''t help but said awkwardly, "Miss Alice, don''t be angry, Mr. Merlin is joking." "No, he''s not kidding, he''s such a wicked guy..." Alice said angrily, her eyes still red. "This..." A drop of cold sweat dripped on Shirley''s forehead, not knowing what to say. "But Shirley, why can''t you eat meat? I''ve seen elves eat meat." Alice remembered the elves traveling merchants she had met before, and they were rude to eat jerky. "Those are the elves who have completely left the group, or are half elves. Without faith, they will naturally not be taboo." Shirley showed a very pious expression and said seriously, "I believe in the elves of the god of elves, Corylon, Known as the orthodox elves, they must not eat any meaty things." "Really..." Alice nodded, thinking that Merlin knew a lot. Merlin walked out with the plate and put down his share. Merlin put the food in front of the two girls, hamburger meat and fruit salad. "Come on, burger meat." Alice''s eyes lit up and she immediately raised her knife and fork and took a bite. Feel the thick sauce enveloping the plump meatloaf and take a bite. The perfect combination of sauce and meatloaf, is there any reason why it is not delicious? Alice shook her body with a smile, stroking her cheek, feeling her tongue almost melted. "Ok... so delicious..." "No matter how much meat you eat, it won''t grow on your breasts. Give up." Merlin hit Alice unceremoniously. "I want you to talk more, I really hate..." Alice looked at the dishes made of fruits and vegetables in front of Shirley. "What is that? I haven''t eaten it yet?" "Don''t you like sesame seeds? That''s salad, no meat." Merlin said lightly. "Sa...la..." Alice wrote it down, and then asked curiously, "Why do you always get some puzzling words from your mouth?" "This... is my personal hobby, you don''t need to care." Mei Lin hesitated, thinking that he is a traverser, how could you natives know? Shirley was a bit complicated before eating, like a devout believer, clasped her hands together, and muttered devoutly. Of course she believes in not the goddess of light Maria, but the god of elves, Corylon. After a series of rituals, Xue Li took a few bites, and Yue Chi''s eyes brightened and his little nose hummed pleasantly. Shirley feels the vegetable smorgasbord is fresh and refreshing, and the taste is great, especially the unique sauce, which is the finishing touch! The front is like a big treasure, every vegetable has new discoveries, super delicious! "Ms. Shirley, is dinner okay? Can you make the taste?" Merlin asked tentatively. "It''s delicious, for the first time I have this kind of thing, Merlin is too powerful, not only powerful, but also so good at cooking..." Shirley admired little stars. "Hmph, seeing how honest people are without Alice, you can pick bones out of the egg every time." Merlin couldn''t help but sarcastically said to Alice. "It''s just that the cooking is a little better than me! What''s to be proud of!?" Alice retorted furiously. "More than just a little bit, you can really put gold on your face." Mei Lin said blankly. "I think... I think Mr. Merlin is amazing..." Shirley couldn''t help but say something to Merlin. "Huh!?" Alice felt uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but said to Shirley in embarrassment, "Actually, this fellow Merlin has nothing but fists and cooking skills." "No, I think Mr. Merlin has a lot of shining points on him. It''s really good." Shirley looked at Alice and said cautiously, "Why, Miss Alice, do you have such a big opinion of Mr. Merlin?" "Hmph~" Mei Lin felt more comfortable, and she couldn''t help but float up. Alice looked at Merlin uncomfortably, wondering if she could not have a big opinion?This abominable great demon has done him miserable, robbed the super-expensive Mythril armor passed down by the brave from generation to generation, and put himself on astronomical debts, living in dire straits. Is it something that everyone will be worried about?! "He''s not a good person! Shirley, don''t be confused. If you walk too close to this guy, you will fall into the bottomless abyss sooner or later." "What you said is too much..." Merlin tilted the corner of his mouth. "I think Miss Alice can marry Mr. Merlin really super happy, think about someone silently guarding you, can eat such delicious food every day, it is a very happy marriage..." Shirley stretched out two Poke his fingers, and said with a mosquito, "Actually I envy you..." Alice''s face flushed, and it was difficult to deny Shirley''s words. So he lowered his head and pierced the hamburger with a fork. "We are not real couples..." late at night. Before going to bed, Alice did not pay attention to Merlin''s unreasonable request of "feeling", but went to bed with Shirley directly. But Alice has a problem. When it''s almost zero, she always goes to the bathroom, otherwise she didn''t see Merlin curse attack last time. "Ah~~~~~" Alice is yawning, sleepy eyes, ready to go to the bathroom. Without thinking about it, she knew that Merlin now slept like a dead pig. However, it is not Chapter 163 With a sound, Alice was slammed against the wall by Merlin, making it difficult to run away. "Hmph~" Merlin said with a smirk, "Is it out?" "You...you...you...what are you doing?" Alice pressed her body against the wall, trembling, afraid of jpg. The distance between the two of them is very close, and at the same time that people''s hearts beat faster this night, there is also this full sense of tension. Alice wears a little bit at night, remembering Merlin''s "Big Banana" hint before, and the bad smile now, which directly makes her shudder, and the dull hair on her head stands up guard. "What am I going to do? Don''t you know it in your heart?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, with a strong hint. "I... what do I know?" Listening to Merlin''s remarks, Alice became even more frightened, thinking it over!Looking at this rhythm, it must be a hint of "big banana", right?After living together for so long, is this pornographic man finally tempted to shoot me?Damn big devil! "You are so stupid, I want to treat you to a baby~" Merlin raised her eyebrows, looking very sulky. "Uh..." Alice looked down at Merlin''s crotch subconsciously, her face flushed quickly, and she quickly covered her face and couldn''t bear to look straight. Damn it! Is this bullying me? Who would eat Merlin''s big banana? God!I can''t even think about it, there is such a disgusting thing... (????n?????) Chapter 4 Alice was holding her red face, feeling that she was not good. Now she can no longer look directly at Merlin''s crotch. He actually hinted that he was doing such a disgusting thing, he was a perverted porno! I thought that Merlin had always been a serious person, but he tore off the mask today, revealing the fangs of a demon. And if Merlin forces herself to do something, she really can''t resist, and no one can save herself, I''m afraid she can only force her to death. Alice felt that she was very unlucky. She was stuck on the wall when she went out to the bathroom in the middle of the night, and she couldn''t escape. There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, feeling that Alice''s reaction was weird and couldn''t help asking. "Hey, what''s your reaction?" "Um..." Alice covered her face without saying a word, thinking that this bastard let herself eat such a disgusting food, so she was ashamed to ask her reaction?God!How could there be such a cheeky person in the world? "You don''t know what I''m going to eat for you, do you?" Merlin narrowed his eyes, thinking that he hadn''t told Alice that Egypt had obtained the crystallization of inheritance. How did Alice know? Alice''s body shook, and she began to tremble. She thought about the obvious sloppy hint of holding a big banana, everyone knows what?! "Oh~, do you feel cheered when you know that you want to eat my baby now? You are all excited and trembling." Merlin laughed, seemingly a little happy. "Who is trembling with excitement!" Alice raised her head, with tears in her eyes, biting her lower lip, looking humiliating. "Wow~, the baby who is going to eat me is now crying with joy. Don''t thank me, I''m just for our common good." Merlin shook his head and smiled, thinking that her own image now looks like in Alice''s eyes. Isn''t it particularly tall and mighty? "Who thank you!? I wouldn''t eat such disgusting things! Even if you threaten me, it''s useless. I would rather die than succumb to your devil!" Although Alice''s expression was sad, her eyes were It is full of hostility and feels that being coerced to do such a disgusting thing is insulting one''s personality! "A disgusting thing??" Mei Lin was full of question marks, or was it the first time I heard someone say that the inheritance crystallization of the Dragon Race was a disgusting thing. "Don''t think that you saved me... you can ask me to do such an excessive thing, so that I won''t let you do what you want and satisfy your nasty desire!" Alice said categorically. "Wait a minute, did you misunderstand something?" Mei Lin put on a serious face, feeling that the current thinking channel is not right. "What''s the misunderstanding?! You are such a nasty demon!" Alice pointed at Merlin and said angrily, "Although you are kind to save me, I can repay you with other things, but you must coerce me to eat you. ...I will never do that disgusting thing, just kill me!" Merlin looked at Alice''s fearful and vigilant appearance, and suddenly looked a little bit, which was obviously worried about doing nasty things to her. "You are the scumbag, where did you want to go? I want to eat this for you..." Merlin took out a small ice blue spar, which looked the size of a fingernail and was very ordinary. "What is this...ahhh!!" Before Alice could finish her words, the crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon was sent into her mouth strongly by Merlin. "Eat it obediently, you won''t die." Merlin blocked Alice''s mouth with his hands, then lifted her chin abruptly, causing her to swallow the inherited crystallization abruptly. Out of the corner of Alice''s eyes, she saw the strange smile on Merlin''s face, especially the red eyes in the dark, which made her look very evil, and she couldn''t help thinking, oh!This big devil, wouldn''t it be because I didn''t satisfy his desires and wanted to take the opportunity to kill me?hateful!! Seeing Alice passively eating the inheritance crystal, Merlin let her go, and asked indifferently, "How do you feel?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Alice coughed several times, stretched out her fingers and squeezed her throat, trying to spit out the little spar, but to no avail, she turned white and stared at Merlin angrily, "You What do you mean? Just because I don''t eat your disgusting things, do you want to poison me?" "What are you thinking? Persecuted delusion, what you just ate was the inheritance crystallization of the Dragon Race." Merlin said triumphantly, thinking that with this thing, Alice will become a Mithril adventurer. "Huh?!" Alice widened her eyes, thinking she had heard it wrong, "Dragon''s... inheritance?! Is that the one you said before?" "Yes, it''s the thing that has a very low probability of obtaining talent and can reverse talent." Merlin nodded. "You...Where did you get it?" Alice asked incredulously. Didn''t it mean that the probability of acquisition is the same as that of Merlin''s betting on horses?Those few books are impossible to get! "Malygos has one in his head, isn''t it incredible?" When Merlin got the crystal, he couldn''t believe it. "Hmm..." Alice nodded with a peck of rice, feeling like a dream. "With this thing, you can easily reach the holy step and become a human-shaped dragon, ah no! It is a human-shaped frost holy dragon, with the power comparable to the emperor of the dragon family, the six great holy dragons, a powerful body, and a huge body. The magic power of the dragon, the martial arts and magic of the dragon clan can also be used." Merlin thought about the "Glacier Coming" of the Frost Sacred Dragon. Normally Alice can also use it, but it requires a certain amount of strength. "Yes...Is it? It sounds great, so I''m already strong now?" Alice looked at her hands. "Where you want to go, this thing needs to be digested slowly, and you can''t digest it at all if you are eager for success. Although you can temporarily gain considerable power, you basically won''t be transformed back into a human, and your character will change drastically. "Merlin warned earnestly, remembering that the dragonized Karona has a temper similar to Malygos, and the monster-like appearance can no longer be called a human. "So, if I digest the crystallization of inheritance, I can step on your face with high heels?!" Alice couldn''t help feeling excited, this is her dream. "What are you thinking about?" Merlin frowned. "Ah no!" Alice hurriedly covered her small mouth. She was so excited just now that she accidentally told her inner secret, "I mean, if I digest the inheritance, can I be better than you? ?" "Oh, what are you thinking? Malygos is my defeated man. What do you count?" Merlin tilted his mouth and smiled happily, thinking about Alice''s desire to defeat herself?Daydreaming! Alice''s expression suddenly became disappointed, what was she thinking, her inheritance crystallization was completely digested and she couldn''t beat Merlin, her life was totally meaningless... "Do you feel it now? Experience it for yourself..." Merlin asked curiously, very interested in Alice now. "Hmm..." Alice replied, closing her eyes, letting her magic power surge, and the coercion continued to rise. Will eating up Alice, the crystallization of the dragon clan''s inheritance, produce earth-shaking changes? For more details, please listen to the next breakdown... ??(????)??? Chapter 5: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice''s body was cold and cold, and her rising majesty seemed to be no different from the past. Merlin looked at Alice from the side, strangely unable to sense any Longwei. Recalling that when Karona ate the inheritance crystallization, a very obvious dragon erupted in an instant. As for Lovely Lisi, there is no reaction at all as if she wanted to eat jelly beans. Merlin couldn''t help thinking about it, wondering if it was necessary to forcefully use magical fighting spirit to urge him? But being so reckless would make Longhua irreversible, and it would not be worth the loss. There were fine beads of sweat on Alice''s forehead, which seemed to be feeling desperately, but the effect was not ideal. The cold was gone, and Alice chose to give up, feeling that it was a waste of time now. "How is it? Did you feel the huge power gushing out of your body?" Merlin asked tentatively. "Emmmmm..." Alice pursed her small mouth and said helplessly, "I don''t feel anything at all. It''s like I haven''t eaten any inheritance crystals, as usual..." "How come others can burst out new powers after eating the inheritance crystals, long and smashed, why do you have no response like eating jelly beans?" Merlin was very unwilling and felt that Alice was abnormal. "I...how did I know? You might have eaten me a fake inheritance..." Alice became annoyed, and buckled the black pot on Merlin''s head. "Fart, I can''t get it wrong! What you eat is the crystallization of inheritance!" Merlin frowned, thinking that Alice, the prodigal old lady, don''t waste a baby! "But I really don''t feel anything? This is not my pot, right?" Alice said embarrassedly. "Do you need any excitement?" Merlin looked up and down Alice with a blatant look. "You... what are you going to do?" Alice stepped back vigilantly. "Let''s go to the cultivating hall tomorrow, I want to train you well." Mei Lin said seriously. "Don''t use such evil words to teach! It sounds like we are doing something shameful!" Alice said with a blush. "It''s all the same, please feel free to study it tomorrow..." Merlin waved his hand and returned to lying on the sofa, suddenly becoming completely disinterested, thinking that he could see some wonderful changes. Alice, who was hanging aside, her expression a little unnatural, she thought with a complicated mood Merlin seems to have helped me a lot... Chapter 164 Although it is all out of interest, I am still taken care of. Not only came to save me from running so far, but also gave me the crystallization of inheritance. Dont you be afraid that I will step on him when I become stronger?This is my dream... Alice didn''t know that Merlin hadn''t even paid attention to her little salted fish. Because no matter how hard Alice works, she will not surpass Merlin''s transcendent metamorphosis. Alice pinched the light blue nightdress, hesitating to say thank you or something. "That... Merlin." "Huh?" Merlin turned over, looked at Alice, narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively, "Is there a reaction?" "No...no..." Alice replied angrily. "Tsk!" Merlin suddenly lay like a discouraged ball, lazily lying on the sofa, "What did you not tell me to do?" "I... I just want to say thank you... or something..." Alice''s eyes drifted away, her hands gripping the hem of her nightdress, her tone of voice very twisted "Didn''t you go to the Scottish border on purpose?" "Although I''m not very willing, thank you..." "But don''t think too much, I don''t really want to thank you!" "It''s just... out of etiquette, I want to express my gratitude!" "Huh~!" "Heh, didn''t you just scold me for being disgusting?" Mei Lin raised his eyes and asked, "Where did you want to eat me just now?" "Well" Alice''s face quickly stained with a beautiful blush, and she felt ashamed when she remembered that she was just trying to crook it. I was so impure that I was thinking about strange places inexplicably, and I blamed Merlin for looking like a good person. Alice stomped her feet angrily and couldn''t help but cursed Merlin. "G, U, N!" late at night. It seems that everyone is asleep. The whole house is very quiet and it feels like time is stagnant. Merlin slept very heavily, and seemed to be dreaming The sky was burning with fire and clouds, and the red sunset and the setting sun shone like blood. The cross was angry and hunted by the wind, and countless knights of the Holy See stood tall, staring wide-eyed to watch the battle between two peerless powerhouses. "The nameless spear hero, this king recognizes your strength, but everything is over, and then you will face the strongest magic of the demons, the great legacy of the first Lucifer!" Lucifer II has a graceful appearance, The face was overwhelming and the country was overwhelmed, hanging above the sky, and the terrifying magic pressure made countless creatures frightened. "If you have any tricks, please use it. If you can''t go all out in the fight, there will be no fun." The handsome and powerful spear brave danced his scarlet spear in a pose to meet the enemy. A powerful and beautiful woman is qualified to see my profound meaning beyond the holy order, and witness the scarlet flower blooming before death!" "Human beings are stupid things, and they don''t know their own insignificance..." Lucifer II raised his slender hand and suddenly opened his five fingers, "Uranus: Demon Arbitration!" Suddenly, twelve layers of black magic circles engraved with devil characters appeared in the sky, and the magical elements in the air were burning! "Come on..." The spear brave was full of white-gold vindictiveness burning, very strange. The power of the two great saint-ranked powerhouses collided suddenly, shining brightly. The entire death swamp was trembling, as if it would collapse at any time and fall into the deep sea. At the end of the battle, the spear brave was unscathed, but Lucifer II''s clothes fell casually from the sky. Countless crusaders took a breath, and after a few seconds of silence, they burst into enthusiastic cheers! "Mom! Mom! Bastard brave!" Young Lilith''s eyes were red and swollen, her eyes seemed saturated with tears, and she roared angrily. "Don''t make trouble with Lilith! Be quiet! Don''t make noise!" Young Merlin blocked Lilith''s mouth with her hand. "Uhhhhhhhh!!!" Young Lilith looked hated, cold like a fountain, and wanted to break free from her brother''s comfort. "Calm down Lilith, we are weak and we can''t do anything..." Young Merlin covered her sister''s mouth, her tone revealing unwillingness. The spear brave suddenly appeared in front of the young Merlin and Lilith, holding a scarlet spear and staring at them with indifferent eyes. "What, there are two little demons..." The spear brave raised his scarlet spear and aimed it at Merlin''s forehead, exuding a murderous intent. His eyes were like looking at two ants, hesitant to trample to death. "..." The young Merlin felt the threat of death for the first time, and the cold sweat all over his body was like a flood of gate opening. The closest moment to the death spear was less than two centimeters! what the hell!?I''m just a traverser, why would I encounter such a thing! Although the younger sister struggled in Merlin''s arms, he still did not let go of her sister. It was a foolish act to die. "You are too weak, you don''t have the qualifications to kill me, you will put my spear to shame." The spear brave turned and left, his red cloak swung up, and he looked handsome and handsome in the red sunset. "In a world where the weak and the strong eat the most, you who are at the bottom are absolutely worthless..." Merlin looked at that powerful figure and contemptuous remarks, and her self-esteem was hurt like never before. Ah~ This is the guy. Bastard with a spear! I will kill you myself! One day, this fear will be returned to you in full. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth Chapter 6: Monthly Ticket Plus Silent night. Merlin had the last dream. He was holding a scarlet spear, and his cloak danced with the wind. It was hard to erase from memory, entangled Merlin like a nightmare. Merlin oozes cold sweat on his forehead and sleeps very restlessly on the sofa. "Squeaky-" The fairy Shirley hurriedly opened the door of Alice''s room and walked out anxiously, with a panic expression on her face. She was wearing pajamas borrowed from Alice, but she looked a little crowded, and she pushed her chest up, almost bursting! Alice wanted to lift the chest of her pajamas in her dreams, but the washboard was a virtue, it would be impossible to lift the chest of her pajamas in this life. When Alice lent Shirley''s pajamas, she saw the plumpness on her chest and looked down at her Yi Ma Pingchuan. She was immediately envied and jealous, and she almost cried herself with anger. How pitiful this is. At this time, Shirley was wearing unfit pajamas, but her sexy figure was difficult to hide. The messy blonde slumped on the fragrant shoulders, and the pointed ears added cuteness. Under the sexy collarbone, there is an eye-catching sex, and the people watching are dry. As for the prosperous beauty of the elves, there is no need to say more. Shirley came to the sofa in a panic, lowered her waist slightly, and shook Merlin''s body while calling him "Mr. Merlin, wake up Mr. Merlin, wake up!" "Um...Um..." Merlin frowned, seemingly uncomfortable for someone to interrupt him to sleep. "Mr. Merlin, the big business is not good, wake up!" Shirley shook Merlin reluctantly. It seems to be a very urgent situation, otherwise it won''t be so gloomy, "Miss Alice has something wrong, Mr. Merlin don''t sleep , Wake up, is it important to have a wife or sleep?!" "Huh? Alice? Don''t bother me at this late hour, OK? You woman is so annoying..." Merlin opened his sleepy eyes, in a dazed state, obviously still in a state of sleepwalking. But when Merlin settled down, his eyes widened when he saw the huge and full breasts. "Huh!? This couple... is not Alice''s? Yes..." "Yeah!" Shirley hurriedly stepped back, covering her chest with her hands to prevent Merlin''s explicit eyes from being swept back and forth, "Well...that Mr. Merlin please don''t tease me, please...please don''t In this way, you are a man with a wife..." Merlin awoke a little, and started doing it on the sofa, wrinkling Merlin looking at Shirley, thinking What did you come to me for suddenly in the middle of the night? And... I wore such a show, so showy~ Wouldn''t it be that you are interested in me and want something pleasant to happen?! Seeing her timid appearance, does it mean she likes to be tuned by the strong? Chapter 165 Merlin gave a light cough, concealed his embarrassment, and asked tentatively. "Miss Shirley, what are you going to do? What do you mean to come to me in the middle of the night wearing this kind of sex?" "Yes... I''m sorry..." Shirley was a little scared and said timidly, "I also think this looks a bit shameless, but Miss Alice''s nightdress is a bit crowded..." There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, wondering if this was Alice''s pot?It seems invisibly despised by Miss Elf! "In the middle of the night, what''s the matter?" "Ah, that''s right! That... that..." Shirley remembered the business and said quickly, "Mr. Merlin, you can go and see Miss Alice!" "What''s the matter?" Merlin looked at Shirley''s expression very anxious and panicked, feeling that things seemed not right. "Ms. Alice exudes an amazing chill all over her body, and she woke me up. At first I thought Miss Alice was practicing, but when I saw it, I found something was wrong. Alice''s body was frozen and her face was pale. The lips are purple. This is definitely not a practice, right?" Shirley said in surprise, worried about Alice''s safety, and finally met a human friend, but don''t get into trouble. Merlin thought for a while, his eyes widened suddenly, thinking that it wouldn''t be the crystallization of inheritance, high-level Alice could hardly restrain that power!?It is very possible that the Frost Sacred Dragon is a leader of the holy order, how could that power be suppressed by Alice, maybe it will backfire, and Alice will be frozen to death. "Damn it, wasn''t there no response just now? Why did it happen as soon as I slept..." "Huh?" Shirley couldn''t understand what Merlin said, her face blank. Merlin hurriedly got up and walked directly into Alices room, and immediately saw a very unbelievable sight The whole room was condensed with a layer of frost, and the temperature was very low, as if being in a cold storage. And the bone-chilling chill is still overflowing, with a tendency to spread outside. Alice was huddled in the boat, shivering in the cold, she was trembling, apparently a little precarious. "Mr. Merlin, what should I do?! Do you have a way?" Shirley leaned over, worried about Alice''s comfort. Every time they breathed, they could see a clear breath, which curled up in the air, showing how low the temperature was. "Miss Shirley, can you go to the sofa to sleep overnight?" Merlin said lightly. "No...no problem." Shirley nodded, it doesn''t matter where she sleeps, the key is Alice''s safety. "Then leave it to me here." Merlin slowly closed the door of the room. "We must save Miss Alice..." Shirley said in a pleading tone. "I know, don''t worry." Merlin answered calmly. After the room door was closed. Merlin looked at Alice curled up on the bed and couldn''t help sinking into thought. Now Alice''s state is that the magic power of the Frost Dragon can''t be suppressed, and it keeps releasing. And he is still a rare magic immune physique, as long as he is close enough, it can help Alice to restrain it. "Hey, if possible, I really don''t want to use this method, maybe Alice will go crazy when she wakes up..." Merlin sighed and complained, and then began to take off his clothes, revealing a steady body like a tall pine. Don''t look at Merlin looking thin and wearing a woman''s face, but the muscles are really angular, and there is a mermaid line that has the right benefits. There was no slight wound on his whole body, except for the heart position on the left chest, which had a very obvious scar, which was round. Almost no one can leave a wound on Merlin. As for the scar on Merlin''s left chest, it was left by a very mysterious guy. Although Merlin was born with a huge power, he couldn''t use it, as if being sealed. After the death of his mother Lucifer II, the young Merlin decided to regain the kingship and kill the demon nobles who had usurped the throne in order to give her sister Lisi a better life, and embarked on a journey of a life of nine deaths. In a very old cave, young Mei Lin encountered a very mysterious man, wrapped in a black robe. That mysterious man was extremely powerful, making Mei Lin feel desperate, invincible, and faintly stronger than the spear brave. The mysterious man used a wooden sword to subdue young Merlin in a few strokes, took out a golden pointed cone, and pierced his heart fiercely. Since then, Merlin can use his power as he wants, but unfortunately, the heart has been cursed with death since then. Although this scar was left by a mysterious person, Merlin never saw him again after waking up, and didn''t even know his identity. That mysterious person is also good and evil, gave himself the "key" of hope, and forced the "death" into doom Merlin tried to find that mysterious person, but the world is so big, it is not easy to find someone who has no information? At this time, Alice''s breathing was getting weaker and weaker, and the cold air was getting stronger and stronger, leaving little time for Merlin to consider. Merlin quickly stripped herself off and climbed onto Alice''s bed. "There''s no way Alice, let''s go naked and sleep together..." (?????????????)? PS The mysterious man involves the extra and later stages, but you should be able to guess. Chapter 7 Merlin climbed onto the bed and pulled the cold Alice over. Alice''s lips kept shaking, and the layer on her eyelashes was refreshing. Obviously, he couldn''t bear the cold, and he was about to enter the rhythm of a coma. Alice is still too weak to resist the huge power of inheritance. Merlin took off Alice''s light blue nightdress and glanced at her beautiful body. The crystal clear white skin is beautiful, and the girl''s figure always gives a very holy feeling. "Tsk! Why do I always see Luo Tian of this troublesome woman?" Merlin complained dissatisfiedly, then took the extremely cold Alice in his arms and covered it with a quilt. The two hugged and slept, making the atmosphere ambiguous and imaginative. But Alice''s frequent chills made Merlin very uncomfortable and it was difficult to sleep. It seems that Merlin is warming Alice with her body, so that the other party can experience a little warmth in the cold. But in fact, Merlin was just using her magical immunity to help Alice suppress the power of inheritance. If it weren''t for Merlin by her side, Alice would most likely be frozen to death by the power of inheritance. Although the picture is ambiguous, but the two of them have no thoughts in that regard at all. Alice was invaded by the cold, and now she was in a state of delusion. Merlin had no interest in Alice, let alone any special thoughts. The night is long, and the frost all over the room is slowly receding The chill on Alice''s body was suppressed by magic immunity, and she didn''t wreak havoc like a beast. It seemed that there was no life threatening anymore. Does this guy feel unwell long ago? I have been holding it back by myself and refused to ask others for help. Obviously he is a little guardian of justice and has helped so many people. When I get there, I can''t speak... So many justice messengers are like this, working hard like a fool. In the end, it was a lonely death. What are you pursuing? Merlin looked at Alice, who was curled up in her arms like a small animal, and couldn''t help thinking in a melancholy. Her slightly tangled hair was like Merlin''s mood, very confused. "Ok" Alice recovered a bit, wrinkled her little nose and snorted slightly. It seemed that there was a warm guy beside her who made her feel very comfortable, so she couldn''t help but arched into Merlin''s arms again. Now Alice, this cute guy, didn''t even know that Merlin was in his arms. Anyway, he squeezed it wherever it was warm. It is estimated that it would explode right after waking up. Merlin looked at Alice faintly, a complex emotion emerged in her heart, not wanting this innocent guy to be hurt I rely on! What am I thinking?! Alice, this idiot has nothing to do with herself, right? Is it possible that such a mature me would like a washboard!? Merrington suddenly felt that he was not well. He was obviously surrounded by many beautiful girls when he was the devil. Now that he is interested in a washboard brave, doesn''t it mean that he is a member of the army of quirks! Alice had fallen asleep, subconsciously stretched out her arms to embrace Merlin. Two pairs of slender legs entangled and clamped Merlin. The cute little face was also unceremoniously attached to Merlin''s chest. Alice is currently in a state of unconsciousness. She may not even be aware of what she is doing. Because of her so comfortable relationship, she actually made a small laugh. "Eh heh..." Chapter 166 Merlin''s face turned dark, and the black line on his forehead suddenly came down, thinking to fuck, eh hey you big head ghost!Don''t post directly like an octopus!What do you think of me?I can still use 100% old tree rooting skills in my sleep!?This bastard doesn''t think it''s a very shameful action to pull his legs apart and clamp it!! No matter how Merlin complained inwardly, Alice couldn''t hear her at this moment, and it was a bit uncomfortable to be entangled in her sleep. Merlin''s feeling is very subtle now, Alice''s breathing, puff puff blowing on his chest, itchy. Moreover, the two men''s **, skin-to-skin close to each other, the graceful presence is really hard to describe. To be honest, Merlin looked at Alices pretty face, there was already a tendency to look up in some places Damn it! clam down! I will never admit Alice as a washboard! Not even the body!Let''s go to bed quickly, there is everything in the dream... Merlin thought for a while, and silently hugged Alices beautiful body, making the two bodies closer "Talk beforehand." "I''m not taking advantage." "It''s to help you suppress the necessary process of inheriting crystallization..." At this moment. Close to France, it is located in the Strait of Dover in southeastern Great Britain. Stars hung high in the dark night sky, and Mingyue hid shyly in the dark clouds. The sea was calm, darker and deeper than the abyss of hell. More than 30 fishing boats sailed together to the island in the center of the Dolver Strait, at a slow speed. Fishermen, young and old, hold torches and simple harpoons as weapons. Seeing the appearance of this group of people fully armed, it is obvious that they are going to fight against someone. There were very stern expressions on their faces, as if they were about to face some powerful enemy. These are fishermen from the coast of Kent, who have been fishing here for generations. Because the fishing area where it depends on survival was taken over by a certain alchemist, he also dumped alchemy potions indiscriminately. As a result, the fish in the nearby waters mutated and became very cruel monsters in the sea, unable to continue fishing to survive. So many fishermen organized spontaneously, planning to board the island late at night to drive away the alchemists on it, and let everything return to normal. "Brother, I''m going to the island soon," the brown-haired fisherman reminded. "How many people do we have this time?" The blond warrior asked, seeing his bearded and torch-eyed look, he must be the leader of this operation. "More than 100 people, eldest brother, you are an intermediate martial artist. Isn''t it a trivial thing to be an alchemist who doesn''t know magic martial arts?" the brown-haired fisherman echoed. "That''s natural. Each alchemist is a nerd who can only do research. I am going back to the village this time to preside over justice for you." The blond warrior said righteously. "Brother, you can be regarded as the Guangzongyao group when you come back this time. If you didn''t come back, our fishing village would have nothing to do with the alchemist named Democritus." The brown-haired fisherman sighed and continued, "Since The bastard came back from a long distance, and all the fish in the nearby waters have mutated. Not only did they grow too big to eat, but they could also eat people fiercely. If this goes on, our fisherman will not have a good skill. Wouldn''t we starve to death?" "Don''t panic, I''m an intermediate warrior now, and being a mercenary abroad is considered a small name." The blond warrior patted the brown-haired fisherman on the shoulder and said, patted his chest. "Isn''t he just a garbage alchemist?" "Look at me punching so hard you don''t even know his mother!" Convex () Chapter 8: Monthly Ticket Plus "It''s really big brother. I was just going to follow your fishing village outside. Maybe I can be as promising as you!" The brown-haired fisherman looked very upset. "But before you get to the island, you can''t take it lightly. Although the alchemist has basically no combat effectiveness, he can always come up with some weird things. It is not so easy to deal with. But as long as I face to face, I have the confidence to fight instantly. He can''t take care of himself." The blonde warrior said confidently. "Could it be that the eldest brother let us this late-night operation is actually planned?" the brown-haired fisherman asked in surprise. "That''s natural. Action late at night can help cover people''s eyes and ears. As long as we hide the alchemist from boarding the island, we will win half of the game. At that time, more than 100 of you will help me hold the mess, and I will rush into the alchemist. His lair, hit him all over the floor looking for teeth!" The blond warrior clenched his fists, and the veins appeared on his arms, full of power. "Big brother, you are the strongest person in our fishing village. I didn''t expect that your wisdom is also one of the best!" The brown-haired fisherman stared wide and admired the five-body cast. "Be careful in everything..." The blonde warrior said with a serious expression and the environmental protection hands earnestly. "I have heard of Democritus, who has a very strange temper. He is a well-known alchemist who has studied dragons and is well known. We are dragon experts, so we must not be careless, we must be more serious." "It turns out that the lunatic who lives on the island is so famous? We all thought it was a savage." The brown-haired fisherman was shocked and asked tentatively, "Since the other party is so famous, I guess the strength is not bad? Big brother, do we want to Ask an adventurer to handle this matter?" "Do you not believe me?" The blond warrior narrowed his eyes, looking a little unhappy. "No, no, this..." The brown-haired fisherman waved his hands in panic. "No matter how famous the other party is, he is also an alchemist. Apart from being able to fiddle with bottles and jars, he doesn''t know much about magic martial arts. What kind of strength is there?" The blonde warrior said seriously, he has never seen an alchemist. , Most of them will be equipped with a medicine. "My eldest brother is saying, I really worry about it." The brown-haired fisherman said conscientiously. "It seems that it is almost here, you give everyone a signal." The blond warrior didn''t say anything with orders. "Good!" The brown-haired fisherman raised the torch, stood at the stern, and began to shake the torch in a circular shape. Then, on more than 30 ships behind him, countless torches began to respond in circles. The sponge in the night, the torch on the ship is the only light, like a star on fire. The meaning of this signal is "Everyone is ready to land on the island soon!" Everything was in order, and it seemed that the plan went well. But at this moment "Swipe it..." Something struck the sea in the darkness ahead, making a strange sound. "Attention, something is coming!" The blonde warrior was on guard, feeling like a lot of them. The cod fish everywhere swooped over, swishing past the ear, like a dart, very powerful. The blond warrior hurriedly caught the cod that hit the door, firmly grasped it with his hands, lowered his head and took a closer look, "This...what is this..." He is not so much a cod in his hand as a serrated piranha! The silver-white fish body is covered with veins like blood vessels, and the mouth has hard jagged teeth, which looks full of destructive power. Moreover, the strength is much greater than that of ordinary cod, even if it is held in the hand, it still struggles violently, and a piece of meat will be bitten off if one is careful. These cod fish were contaminated by dragon blood, and they were products of great mutation. They were fierce and abnormal, they bite everything, and they had no reason. It seems that Democritus is worthy of being an expert in the dragon clan. He has successfully extracted the blood of the sacred dragon by bringing back Karona''s dragon body. But in the alchemy experiment, the random discharge of dragon blood into the sea immediately polluted the entire sea area, causing many creatures to mutate, and seriously disrupting the survival of fishermen. But Democritus didn''t care, he only had his own huge ambitions, strengthen his own strength, and then proposed to the beautiful Miss Asmentis. A school of mutant cod suddenly hit, and the torches of the boat behind him became unstable, and there were countless screams, which must have been bitten. In the dark night, the mutant cod with tight chest became a nightmare for the fishermen, and the tragic cries were endless. "What''s going on?!" The blond warrior threw away the mutant cod, carefully avoiding the jagged attack. "No...I don''t know? We are already very careful, and we are moving forward quietly. It shouldn''t be alarmed by these things!" The brown-haired fisherman kicked the mutant cod that was about to bite. The blonde warrior is also a mercenary anyway, well-informed, and seems to have discovered something, "Damn it! There must be something bigger that has alarmed this group of cod!" "No...no!?" The brown-haired fisherman''s eyes widened, panic in his heart. "I ask you, is there such a big reef on this route?" The blond warrior stared blankly at the black shadow in front of him, feeling the conflicts. The brown-haired fisherman also looked up at the black shadow, shaking with fright, and said, "I...I have been here many times, not at all...no... such a big rock..." A sense of fear suddenly rushed to the blond warrior''s heart, cold sweat came out like a torrential rain, and the ominous premonition became stronger and stronger. The black lacquered shadow suddenly opened two big lantern-like red eyes, like a beast of the deep sea, instantly waking up. The two of them stared at the monster in a daze, the scarlet eyes squirming like wild animals. "Ah...ah..." The brown-haired fisherman was frightened. But the blonde warrior still shouted with fear, "Everyone, run away!" The sea monster immediately opened its blood basin and mouth, as if it could swallow a huge wheel in an instant! "Roar!!" The surface of the sea in the dark instantly splashed a straight line of waves up to 150 feet! Hundreds of people were swallowed up by the big-mouthed sea monster at first sight, with no life left! The lamp oil on the fishing boat was spilled on the surface of the sea, and a bright line of fire was suddenly ignited, allowing people to spy out the figure of this sea monster in the dark. A strong body nearly 200 feet tall, with only two frog claw arms, and gray scales on his body. The two tentacles stretched down from their mouths, and there was nothing on their smooth foreheads. At first glance, people are not people, fish are not fish, it can be called a deformed monster! Chapter 167 The deformed sea monster supported its huge body with its arms and roared up to the sky, stirring up waves "Wow!!" The shore of the island. Democritus, wearing a red robe, silently closed his golden pocket watch and raised his head. Looking at one of Hai Zhong''s own works from a distance, I seem to be very satisfied with the effect. Democritus murmured with a slight smile on his face "Does the stupid fisherman deserve to fight me?" "Don''t weigh your own strength." "It seems that the strength of the alchemy beast made by the blood of the holy dragon is amazing..." "Beautiful Miss Asmontis, I''m one step closer to the capital to propose to you!" (??????)?? Chapter 9: Monthly Ticket Plus Early morning in Wrexham. The two of them are still entangled. The body is intertwined with each other, and the sleeping posture is strange. It seems that two guys who sleep very dishonestly get together and always make some jokes. I hugged neatly last night, and in the morning, it was inexplicably turned into a female upper-male posture. The two slept deeply Merlin was lying on the bed all over, while Alice was lying on top of him like an octopus, using him as a mat. It seems that the two are still in a very harmonious state, but something will happen soon, it seems that there is already a sign. Alice''s eyelids moved, she seemed to have regained some consciousness. She didn''t know she was sleeping with Merlin at this time, and she thought it was Shirley. But the subtle touch of Merlin''s skin under her still made her frown, wondering?Why does Shirley''s body feel weird?Touching her skin last night felt very slippery, like a baby. Why did she wake up a bit rough? Alice didn''t think too much, wondering if the autumn air was too dry. She touched Mei Lin''s chest with her hand, rubbing it back and forth, but she couldn''t touch the soft chest, it felt very hard. Alice frowned a little bit higher, thinking about it?What''s the situation? Where is Shirley''s big breasts?I wanted to touch it early in the morning. Why did the two meatballs disappear overnight? A series of abnormalities made Alice''s mind to sleep in a lot lighter, she slowly opened her intertwined eyelashes and squinted her eyes. What caught the eye was Merlin''s hand, which felt incompatible with Shirley''s catkins, a few sizes bigger. But the most terrible thing is in the lower abdomen, there is something hard against me, the temperature is very hot! what is this? It''s still jumping... Alice stretched her hand into the bed with sleepy eyes, touched something amazing, and her eyes widened. God! Is there a mistake! Miss Shirley became a man overnight! So elves are all intersex people... What a fart!How can there be such an outrageous thing! Alice hurriedly turned over and got off Merlin, rolled the quilt away together, and wrapped her unwilling white body. hateful!Who is so bold?I stripped off my night skirt while I was asleep!Not even the panties are left! Alice was in shock, cold sweat dripped from her forehead, she raised her head to see who was under her just now!? Merlin still slept deeply, because Alice''s body stabilized in the middle of the night, and he slept very late. "what" Alice looked at Merlin dumbfounded, the blood on her face quickly faded, replaced by a white paper, and Petrochemical was on the spot immediately! What...what...what''s the situation? Wasn''t it Shirley last night?Why did Merlin climb into my bed! What happened?My clothes were stripped naked by Merlin, right? Could it be... Could it be that that kind of thing has happened to me and this erotic man while I was unaware of it!? Alice''s eyes reddened, her lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word, feeling that she was not pure now. Climbing into bed late at night, stripping naked the girl''s clothes, and cuddling together naked in the morning, all fools know what happened! Alice bit her lip, her eyes gleaming with tears, she looked aggrieved, thinking that Merlin, the bastard, is a fake serious!In the end, I couldn''t help but stretch out my devil''s claws to myself, without asking my opinion, forcibly **! She just wanted to slap Merlin twice, woke the guy up, and questioned it fiercely, but she could see what men often see in the morning. That is what? Alice wasn''t a little girl who didn''t understand anything, she looked at the shameful giant and realized it after a little thought. "Uh!" Alice''s face flushed, and she seemed to be venting heat from her ears. She hurriedly covered her hot cheeks, couldn''t bear to look at the dirty things, for fear of blinding her eyes. what? Why do I encounter this kind of thing?! This is not normal!Did I already... The crow''s mouth of those bards, is it possible that their random stories have become reality!? Alice couldnt accept it, grabbing the quilt and raising her head, screaming at super high decibels "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Huh!?" Merlin was suddenly awakened, and suddenly sat up from the bed, complaining with the breath of getting up, "Alice, are you sick? What are you screaming early in the morning!?" "You...you dare to scold me!?" Alice was so angry that she was ate tofu and was being scolded. It was totally unreasonable, so she kicked Merlin off the bed. "You... You you you... what did you do to me last night!?" Merlin, who fell to the ground, rubbed his butt, frowned and said dissatisfied, "What can I do to you? Are you thinking about messy things again." "Mr. Merlin! What''s the matter?!" Shirley rushed in without knocking on the door in a hurry. Seeing Shirley''s appearance with dark circles under her eyes, it was obvious that she didn''t sleep well last night, and she missed the only human friend Alice in her heart. Just as Shirley, who was just wrapped in a blanket on the sofa, was drowsy, she suddenly heard Alice''s high-decibel scream. So I didn''t think much, and I hurried in to see what was going on. The time to enter was very bad, and I just saw the giant mosaic of Merlin on the ground...**! "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Shirley also uttered a high-decibel scream, her face was red with a sudden burst, and she quickly covered her eyes, and backed back to the door. "Eh!?" Merlin looked at Shirley''s weird reaction for a while, wondering what happened to the two girls this morning?One is stranger than the other. When she looked down, she knew what was going on, and she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. But Merlin didn''t conceal it, she cowered, because this was not the work of a husband. The statues of demons are often male demons, and the sculptures are vivid and exquisite. A little bit of reproductive worship, Mei Lin felt very speechless at first, but after 200 years of cultural influence, she got used to it. Isnt it just being seen?What''s all the fuss about, is it shameful?Not enough... Merlin stood up slowly, pinching his waist, posing as if he was a man who was in the middle of nowhere. There was no sense of shame, just that his buttocks were blown to the cold by the wind. "What is the reaction of the two of you? As for? Am I just not wearing clothes? What''s all the fuss about? Everyone is an adult, please be mature, OK?" Shirley covered her eyes, shivering without daring to speak, her mentality exploded with shame! "You pervert, give me a little shame!" Alice covered her eyes and blushed and said madly "Hurry up and put on the fat times on the ground!" "Don''t wander around with the Holy Light..." "Please be considerate of the hardworking pastor!?" o(`ء*)o?ts Chapter 10 Chapter 168 Merlin saw the two girls covering their eyes and speechless, and the ass was a little cold because of the wind, so she obediently put on her underwear. "Wear... are you ready?" Alice asked tentatively. "If you don''t dress well, I won''t stop you if you want to see." Merlin said casually. "Fuck off! Sexualist! Who wants to watch...look at you!" Alice said with a blushing face. Shirley stood in the doorway and didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere, feeling that she was between their husband and wife, which was especially redundant. "Okay? Why are you so slow in wearing underwear?" Alice''s tone was a little bit of anger, and she was very dissatisfied with Merlin''s slow motion. "Well, well, open your eyes, I can''t scare you..." Merlin twisted his neck and stretched his bones. "Really... are you really dressed?" Alice asked nervously, afraid that she would see the thing that had been struck with the Holy Light once she opened her eyes. "Are you annoying? Didn''t you see it just now anyway? Is that even worse?" Mei Lin said calmly. "Well" Alice secretly split her fingers apart, blushing, and looked at Merlin cautiously. Seeing that Mei Lin really didn''t wander around under the holy light, I was relieved. However, the blush on Alice''s face did not recede, because seeing that Merlin was in good shape, she couldn''t help but look at it more. These two eyes alone made Alice feel embarrassed, thinking, calm down, what am I looking at, dont be so shameless... Shirley''s reaction wasn''t much better, her eyes drifted everywhere, she didn''t know where to put it. "Satisfied now?" Mei Lin spread out his hands and looked casual, "What kind of temper did you lose early in the morning?" "You...you are ashamed to say!?" Alice blushed and said aggrievedly, "What did you do to me while I was asleep last night!?" "Ha, what do you think I did to you?" Merlin looked playfully. "Is it... to me... to me..." Alice''s face flushed and she was embarrassed to say it. Shirley felt inexplicable beside her, thinking that she was not a husband and wife?Doesn''t it matter what you do? "Don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for me last night, you were already dead, okay?" Merlin said lightly, thinking that Alice, a stupid girl, was really troublesome, and she didn''t know she was going to die last night. "Nonsense! I''m in good health!" Alice seemed to have trouble remembering what happened last night. "If you don''t believe me, ask Miss Shirley. She woke me up in the middle of the night and said that something was wrong with you." Merlin used her mouth to stop Shirley at the door. "Yes, Miss Alice, Mr. Merlin didn''t lie. You are showing cold all over you late, and you are getting a little bit frozen. I don''t think the situation is right, so I quickly called Mr. Merlin..." Shirley answered honestly. Now that Shirley had said so, Alice thought it must be true. She carefully recalled last night. It seemed that she felt cold when she was sleeping. She thought it would be fine to wrap the quilt tightly, but in the end she didn''t know anything. Alice raised her head suspiciously, feeling that things were a bit inexplicable, and watched Merlin questioning "What is going on? How could I be like this..." "It''s not because you are too weak to control the strength of the inheritance crystal." Mei Lin scratched his head and replied helplessly. Alice''s eyes widened blankly, thinking that the original inheritance crystallization is not without effect?This kind of thing happened... "Inheritance crystallization?!" Shirley covered her small mouth and was shocked. She didn''t expect Miss Alice to be able to eat the dragon''s inheritance crystallization. "Huh!?" Merlin looked back in surprise and asked tentatively, "Does Miss Shirley know this thing too?" "Well, when I was a child, I saw this thing in ancient books of the elves. It was said that it was extremely rare to allow the aliens to obtain the inheritance of the dragon. Everything can be obtained. This human couple is really amazing. Then Miss Alice will become a human-shaped dragon after eating the crystallization of inheritance? "Hmph~, Alice didn''t hear you, but you ate a baby." Merlin''s tone was slightly arrogant, thinking that Alice would have to thank herself with all her heart. Alice figured it out. It was true that Merlin could not be blamed for this matter, it was all to save herself. Speaking of which I should thank Merlin, but now the situation is How did this guy save me? Need to be stripped naked and then sleep together on a blind date! It''s not a serious way to think about it, right? It was like an excuse to eat my tofu cruelly while I was unprepared. A weird blush was floating on Alice''s face, she looked at Merlin with serious eyes, and asked seriously. "Um... Um, how did you save me?" "Of course I slept together..." Merlin tilted the corners of his mouth, feeling helpless about it, "I am immune to magic, and can help you prevent the leakage of crystal magic." If Alice was not severely affected by the cold at that time, just sleep together in her nightdress. But last night Merlin found out that it was a bit late. In order to achieve better results, it was obviously better to take off his clothes. Shirley glanced at Merlin strangely, thinking about magic immunity?real or fake?Unlikely... "Just... just sleeping?" Alice asked blushing. "What do you mean? Do you think I will do anything to you?" Merlin asked blankly. Alice calmed down a bit, and hurriedly checked her body secretly. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her, and she was relieved immediately. Fortunately, fortunately, I''m still pure, otherwise I won''t have the face to see Elgin Great Swordsman again? If you carefully buttoned a green hat on Elgin''s Great Swordsman, it would be unlucky... While Alice sighed that she was lucky, she couldn''t help but start to worry again. Will she have this disease in the future? "Then... Then will this happen to me in the future?" "80% yes." Merlin nodded, thinking that Alice is still too weak and she must not be able to control the inheritance crystallization, "but at the holy stage, after controlling the power of the crystallization, there should be no backlash phenomenon." "Then you mean before the Holy Order..." Alice stopped talking, with an ominous premonition. "Before reaching the Holy Order, if this situation still occurs, you must sleep with me, otherwise something will definitely happen with your current ability..." Merlin shrugged, and there was nothing to do about it. "Uh..." Alice''s breathing was stagnant, and her whole body became ill immediately, and she fell into a state of consternation and panic. what!? If there is a problem in the future, I have to go to bed with Merlin!? No...no!Why does this happen? Sleep with Merlin at every turn, in case the gun gets fired or something... How can I stay with Elgin''s great swordsman in the future? (,,????????,,) Chapter 11: Monthly Ticket Plus Although Alice was reluctant to sleep with Merlin, but she couldn''t help it. It now seems that oneself alone can''t suppress the power of crystallization. But it''s not impossible. If you reach the holy step quickly, can you not rely on Merlin? Alice secretly made up her mind that she must reach the Holy Order as soon as possible. Otherwise, how about sleeping with Merlin at every turn? Originally, Alice had experienced the events of the former kingdom, and realized that she was incompetent and weak, and she had already planned to fight hard. But now the power to hit the holy step is one more layer, you must quickly grasp the power of the inheritance crystal, and then rely on Meilin''s dilemma. Early in the morning. Merlin and Alice finished their meal and ran directly to the monastery behind the guild. As for Shirley, she chose to stay at home because she was afraid of humans. Merlin looked at Alice, who was looking serious next to him, and asked jokingly, "Why are you so active today?" "Do you still need to ask? Of course it''s... in order to get to the holy step soon..." Alice wanted to say that she didn''t want to sleep with Merlin, so she had to work hard, but when she thought about it, it was a bit hurtful, so she Changed to a more moderate term. "Aren''t you happy to sleep with me? You didn''t miss my arms last night..." Merlin gave a meaningful smile. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Don''t make it difficult for others, how can it be so easy to forget?" Merlin spread out his hands and said faintly, "I can still recall your naked look now, embracing my hands, and spreading my legs to clamp me... " "It was a dream last night! Hurry up and forget it honestly! Don''t talk nonsense, let alone remember what I looked like when I was undressed!!" Alice shook Merlin violently, her anger was gone. . "Actually, I don''t want to remember such a boring picture. There is a horse Pingchuan on his chest, there is no bright spot, alas..." Mei Lin sighed, showing a sad expression. "You...you you you...what are you talking about!?" Alice felt her eyes tight, and she had the urge to cry, raised her small fist and slammed Merlin, "You bastard! Obviously taking advantage of me, but embarrassed It''s unreasonable to put on a look of disgusting me!" Merlin rolled her eyes, thinking that she is really a troublesome woman, I''m telling the truth... "What''s up? I showed off my affection on the street early in the morning..." A familiar voice sounded, and Leonardo and Rossetti walked over. Seeing them ready to go, they seem to be going to work. "Good morning, Miss Da Vinci, and..." Alice turned dark, showing a very disgusting expression, "Rosetti..." Chapter 169 "Can you two pay attention to the occasion? You actually played a small punch in the street to punch you in the chest~" Rossetti said in a mocking tone, and his black skin looked very enthusiastic. I wonder if it was intentional?As soon as he saw Alice, Rossetti straightened up his chest, as if to irritate her on purpose. "It''s... it''s not like that!" Alice flushed and retorted angrily. "Don''t get me wrong, we won''t do such boring things." Merlin retorted helplessly. "Congratulations on your safe return to Miss Alice. I heard Mr. Merlin said that you were kidnapped? Are you okay?" Da Vinci asked blankly. "No... it''s okay..." Alice waved her hand again and again, and responded awkwardly. "What can you do with Alice? It''s safe and ruthless against a washboard that is not harmful to men, puff~" Rossetti said with a smile. "Shut up, black cow..." Alice clenched her silver teeth, her forehead bounced wildly, her hand on the hilt of her waist. "Miss Alice, please cherish the love between you. Although Mr. Merlin is a dark-iron adventurer, many people don''t have that consciousness." Da Vinci lowered his eyes and said seriously, "I don''t want to hide it. That day, Mr. Lin''s eyes were very attractive, which made me see what love is?" "Wait! Miss Da Vinci..." Merlin felt that the other party had misunderstood something. "Rosetti, let''s go, in a hurry." Da Vinci ignored Merlin, but urged Rossetti to work. "Good~" Rossetti made a grimace at Alice and teased her before leaving. Alice gave Rossetti angrily and turned her head and asked, "What did Miss Da Vinci just say?" "It''s not interesting, it''s just a misunderstanding..." Merlin shook his head, thinking distraught. My eyes are very attractive that day? what does it mean The two came to the guild. Found that the magic screen was overcrowded. It seems that what news is being broadcast can easily attract everyone''s attention. A blond, capable-looking woman stands on the screen with a microphone in hand. No need to think about it, that''s the crazy reporter of the London Post, Bella. "Hello everyone, audience friends, I am the ace paparazzi of the London Post...Ahhhhhh! Just cut off that paragraph." Bella furrowed her eyebrows, feeling a little embarrassed, so she quickly coughed and started again "Ah! Hello, audience friends, I''m Bella, an elite reporter from the London Post." "I am at the central avenue from London to the palace." "In a short while, the heroes who went to the Scottish border volcanoes to crusade the remnants of the former kingdom will pass in front of me." "At that time, I will bring you a first-hand interview to take a good look at the triumphal style of the members of the Bauhinia Knights!" "I think everyone knows that not long ago, the remnants of the kingdom created chaos on the land of Britain and caused countless people to panic." "But as the ninth knight of thorns, Lord Sarhatdin took the lead in expressing his position and will personally lead the bauhinia knight to suppress the remnants of the former kingdom." "A few days ago, Lord Sahaddin led the Knight Order to secretly raided the enemy''s headquarters, successfully beheading the remnants of the former kingdom." "According to official sources, this time the Bauhinia Knights not only came in triumph, but also captured the leader of the former kingdom, Prince Copperfield 400 years ago." Alice frowned and said awkwardly, "What? It''s a report of previous events..." Merlin smiled lightly and murmured to herself, "That crazy old guy was caught in the end." Alice looked at Merlin, and said seriously, "This is a retribution for the wicked. You can''t let that kind of guy harm others outside." Merlin sighed, and said casually, "Yes, yes, the consciousness of the little guardian of justice is high." On the magic screen, the heavy iron gate of the city wall was slowly opened. Copperfield, wearing a black robe, stumbled into his field of vision, shackled all over his body. Copperfield looked haggard, his expression unsatisfactory, and his whole body became tattered, like a beggar. He has long since gone back to the glamour of the past, showing how much Mei Lin''s incomprehensible strength has caused his spirit. Copperfield knelt on the ground with a "puff", raised his hands, and looked at the sun hanging over the palace shouting "Great god!" "Why are you falling into the world?" "It''s fine to show your supernatural power..." "But why should I trample on my great cause of restoration without mercy!" Chapter 12: Monthly Ticket Plus Although the magic screen was extremely clear, Bella was on the side to explain the whole process. The triumphant triumph of the Bauhinia Knights has turned into a grand festival in London. Bella: "Audience friend, this man is the prince of the kingdom 400 years ago, Copperfield. I don''t know what method was used to completely exceed the normal life span of human beings, but it is definitely an evil way!" Bella''s speech is easy to be biased towards the official, it is estimated that all the explanations this time are prepared manuscripts. There are neatly arranged silver guards on both sides, holding spears, to prevent countless onlookers from making disturbances and causing unnecessary riots. But they couldn''t stop the masses from throwing things. Eggs, rotten vegetable leaves, and small stones were thrown at Copperfield to express their inner dissatisfaction. As an official special correspondent, Bella can act at will without any restrictions. Kneeling on the ground, Copperfield, who was screaming madly, was taken away by the soldiers beside him, ready to be taken to the parliament, where she was interrogated by Queen Elizabeth herself. Copperfield and his party, when passing by reporter Bella, deliberately stopped for a while and let her interview. Because it is a live broadcast, all people must take a good look at the enemy''s misery and demonstrate the authority of the British dynasty. Bella stepped forward and handed the microphone to the old Copperfield "Prisoner Copperfield, you have done a lot of evil and tried to subvert the peace of Great Britain, but the legal net is magnificent and neglectful. In the end, it fell into the hands of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth. What do you have for the imminent justice Feelings?" Copperfield looked at the microphone in front of him blankly, there were eggshells, rotten vegetable leaves and other messy things on his head. "I want to say..." "I want to say that everyone is mortal!" "Are you already good at yourself?!" "I don''t even know that this world has an invincible existence!" "If it weren''t for that man, you would all be my slaves!" "He is a god! He has unmatched power! Power beyond the dimension!" "We mortals are all ants!!" Copperfield was forcibly pulled away by the guards, but he still kept shouting, like waking up these mortals. Everyone is a frog at the bottom of the well. No matter how hard you try, you cant beat that demon-like figure. "We are all ants!" "You never know how powerful that man is!" "The powerhouses in Great Britain add up, and they will only be killed by that man in seconds!!" Bella retracted her gaze, held the microphone, and said seriously, "Well, everyone has already seen that the prisoner Copperfield has fallen into a state of insanity and has become a fool. Obviously, he cannot accept the reality of failure. Justice may be Late, but will never be absent, the next thing waiting for him will be the hammer of the queen''s trial! Merlin watched Ribera''s talk on the magic screen, and couldn''t help thinking, Copperfield, the old guy, was really unlucky. He met himself, otherwise with such a powerful Hell Burning Legion, that country can''t be conquered?I can only say that the fortune is not good... "Merlin, did you use all your strength in drawing your sword that day?" Alice wanted to inquire about Merlin''s bottom line. "Humph~, maybe..." Merlin said ambiguously, with a mysterious smile on his face. "Don''t tell me, it''s stingy, huh~!" Alice complained angrily, and suddenly thought of something, and asked Merlin tentatively, "You said... if I said that you killed the remnants of the former kingdom , The crisis in the kingdom was also resolved by you. Are you a celebrity now?!" "Do you think I don''t want to be famous? The bigger the reputation, the easier it is to get a good job, but the reality is that you have to say it and someone has to believe it." Merlin pulled his own dark iron adventurer to prove, helpless Said, "Do you think anyone would believe that a dark iron adventurer defeated the four holy rank powerhouses and defeated the invincible Burning Legion?" "This..." Alice hesitated, and after thinking about it, she felt that no one would believe it, because the fact that the Dark Iron Adventurer defeated the Saint-Rank powerhouse was incredible. "When you say it, not only will no one believe it, but it will also be regarded as a brain problem." Merlin sighed and replied depressed, "I have experienced this situation countless times, and I am completely used to it, so I can''t explain it clearly. " "Also...so..." Alice remembered that at the beginning, when she introduced Merlin as the Great Demon, everyone around her laughed. "It''s a waste of chance to be famous. If we two have a bigger reputation, we will pick up It is a waste of nominated commissions that are paid well, as they are now." "Aren''t you still there?" Merlin said with a smile. "Huh?!" Alice was dumbfounded, not understanding what she meant. "If you reach the holy rank, you are equivalent to being a strong person, and you have a certain degree of persuasiveness in everything you do. I will give you a lot of credit and your reputation will grow bigger and bigger, and you will be rewarded well. Work will be delivered automatically." Merlin said confidently that he had already planned his future plan Anyway, because of the relationship between a couple of adventurers, I and Alice need to work together, anyone can be famous. The common goal is to pay off the combined debt and become a free man without any pressure. As long as Alice becomes a strong saint, credit can be piled on her and her reputation will become louder. At that time, all celebrities and Duke Wangsun will take money to ask Alice to do things. This avoids the situation that is happening now, which is obviously a good opportunity to accumulate fame, but it can only be eagerly given up. Chapter 170 "That''s it, there is this way..." Alice suddenly realized, with a boxing palm, "but you won''t be jealous?" "Our debts are in a consolidated state. Does it matter who is more famous? All the money earned is paid off together, and..." Merlin gloomily looked at the dark iron adventurer on his neck to prove, "I don''t have the magic to fight. I guess I dont want to be promoted to a high-level adventurer in my life, so I cant accumulate reputation and status at all. Its better to give it to you. The higher your reputation, the easier it will be for us to make money. This is called mutually beneficial symbiosis." "That''s it..." Alice widened her eyes, thinking that Merlin, a dark iron adventurer, would not be persuasive even if she had made a lot of credit. In the end, she would be useless, so it''s better to give herself the chance of becoming famous. At this moment, another person appeared on the magic screen Wearing a broken bauhinia jersey and dusty silver armor. He was bandaging the sky, limping on crutches. The only survivor, Chapman! The soldiers in the two rows raised their spears in salute like a guard of honor. Countless people threw colorful flowers to the injured knight. Bella: "Audience friends! We are oncoming our heroes in triumph! The bauhinia knight guarding the country! But he is the only one who came back. I dont know what the situation is. I have a very ominous premonition at the scene. Now Please follow our lens to interview this glorious bauhinia knight!" Chapman walked strenuously on Central Avenue with a cane, enjoying the hypocritical cheers and triumphant rituals like a show. Looking at the overwhelming petals, one after another disturbed, Chapman couldn''t help but think with guilt I am not a hero, let alone a triumphant return. I was a defeated knight and fled back with my tail between. The real hero is not me, nor is it the Bauhinia Knights. But... Elgin''s legendary swordsman, that nameless powerhouse with supernatural power! (??????) Chapter 13 Central Avenue in London seems to be performing a large-scale drama. The flowers filled the sky, and the colorful falling Ying slowly descended. The road to the palace is covered with carpets of flowers, and the cheers on both sides like waves have never stopped since the beginning. Step by step, Chapman moved slowly on crutches, feeling very uncomfortable. He is an upright knight who strictly abides by the spirit of chivalry. But now he has to cooperate with the royal family to perform this triumphant drama. In order to make the glory of the Bauhinia Knights more shining, the image of the patron saint of Great Britain has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But now the Bauhinia Knights actually want to decorate with lies, this is not a glorious thing, full of despicable meaning. Chapman felt that his current behavior had violated his original intention to join the Bauhinia Knights. Why join the Knights of Bauhinia? Of course, to become a part of the glory, to become a part of the guardian queen. However, he is now embroiled in various interest entanglements, enjoying the hypocritical flowers and applause, insulting his chivalry spirit. No wonder more and more people All are willing to believe that the mysterious Elgin swordsman is the savior. They don''t want to believe in the bauhinia knights that can be touched by the tentacles. Now even Chapman is willing to believe that Elgin''s great swordsman is the patron saint of Britain. Chapman understands that Elgin''s great swordsman symbolizes the purest justice. This is what the people need most. It''s not a high-ranking royal knight who also likes to show off. He is not close to the people at all. It is better to be an adventurer on call. Chapman thought of Elgin''s back and remarks, and felt like a clown at this time. Obviously the applause and the flowers belonged to the nameless strong man, but now they were shamelessly snatched by him, which violated the honest and fair chivalry spirit. Although Chapman is not very willing, he is just a small captain himself. What can he do? Merlin looked at Chapman on the magic screen blankly, and looked at his complicated eyes and couldn''t help thinking, is this guy struggling inwardly? Bella, a reporter for the London Post, had already silently memorized the interview manuscript and waited on the spot in advance. Seeing Chapman stepping forward, Bella greeted him with the microphone and asked in a sad tone. "Your Excellency Chapman, why are you the only one who came back?" "Because..." Chapman thought about the manuscript in his heart, and suddenly said in tears, "Because all the members of the No. 27 team who went to crusade this time, except me... all sacrificed!!" Although the dialogues are all well-designed, Chapman''s memory of his comrades is true. This cry is very sad, making people cry when they smell it. "Audience friends, did you hear that?" Bella faced the camera, her eyes glistening with tears, her acting skills are worthy of praise, "Our hero, the 27th team of the Bauhinia Knights, whose mission is to protect the queen and the nation, are all heroic. Sacrificed on the border volcanoes in Scotland! They were young, many of them were not married, and they might be virgins to death! What a sad thing this is, ......" An atmosphere of grief suddenly rose at the scene, and many people burst into tears, pushing the triumphal performance to a climax. "Your Excellency Chapman, what do you want to tell the audience friends now?" Bella handed the microphone again. "Although I was the only one who survived in our 27th team, all of them were good. They fought desperately to the last moment. They had no fear or regret in the face of death, because we know that protecting all citizens is also our mission. Even if I sacrifice my life, I will die without regrets. I want to inherit the spirit of my dead comrades and continue to live strong!" Chapman burst into tears while showing a strong expression, giving people a kind of righteousness. feel. The Londoners on both sides made bursts of crying, and the guards couldn''t help wiping their tears. "Too...so touching, woooo..." Alice was actually infected by the atmosphere, her face was full. Merlin looked at the cute Alice and thought, is this guy a fool?What an obvious show performance, I really believe it!?How simple is it! "Merlin..." Alice asked depressedly with her teary eyes blinking, "Why didn''t you save them when you came to save me?" "It''s not time, it''s a shame..." Merlin sighed and said lightly, "Didn''t I tell you? Even me, not everyone can be saved." Alice lowered her head with tears in her eyes, silently thinking that Merlin was right. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t change his fate or anything. If she doesn''t become strong, she will end up in a regrettable manner sooner or later. ... In the magic screen, Bella wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, "My audience friends, this is the Bauhinia Knights called the Queens Sword. They symbolize the elites of Great Britain. Perhaps this glamorous appearance makes Many people misunderstood them as the lofty knight masters, but now everyone has seen that they are willing to give precious lives in order to protect the safety of the kingdom. This great spirit of selfless dedication is definitely the patron saint of Great Britain!" Not only at the scene, but even inside the guild there was enthusiastic applause, and everyone was whispering. "It seems that the bauhinia knight is not so good, and his consciousness is so high." "Worthy of the Bauhinia Knights, worthy of the name of the queen''s sword!" "Sure enough, the Bauhinia Knights are the strongest shield in Britain..." Merlin raised her eyebrows, feeling a little unhappy, what''s up?Isn''t my credit completely turned into a wedding dress? "Your Excellency Chapton, this crusade was under the leadership of Lord Sarhaddin, the Ninth Thorns Knight, but this triumphant did not see that amiable lord, could it be..." Bella continued to ask. "That''s right! Sir Sarhadin, bravery is righteous!" Chapman said sadly. The audience was shocked. In the eyes of the people, every thorn knight was a peerless powerhouse, and actually died in battle. How tragic was this crusade against the remnants of the former kingdom? "Even... Even Sahaddin Lord has sacrificed!? I didn''t expect the enemy to be so powerful. He is obviously a very enthusiastic adult. We just talked to the sky not long ago, and it was so sad that we left us like this. Bella covered her mouth, crying sadly, "Presumably the battle situation is evenly matched. Lord Sarhaddin went all out to fight, and finally ended up with the enemy?" According to the script, Chapman should answer "Yes!", but at this time he fell into hesitation. Chapman struggled back and forth between interests and glory, and finally decided to defend the glory of the knight! There is no other reason. If the purest justice fails to get the praise it deserves, his fair chivalry will not allow it! Chapman suddenly lifted his gauze-tied face and looked at the camera with piercing eyes. He answered everyone seriously and turned the whole thing around "no!" "Sahadin-sama was killed by the enemy in seconds!" "What really relieved this crisis is..." "Elgin''s legendary swordsman!!" (??_??) Chapter 14: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice''s eyes widened, her expression was extremely surprised, and she couldn''t believe the sudden reversal of the topic. Did Elgin the Great Swordsman ever show up when he was locked up on a volcano on the Scottish border? After thinking about it carefully, Alice feels that something is not right, there may be any misunderstanding Could the Bauhinia Knights regard Merlin as Elgin''s great swordsman? Well, it should be like this, it''s very possible... Sometimes, I would overlap the back of Elgin Great Swordsman with Merlin in a daze. Although the two are somewhat similar, they have completely different consciousnesses, and they are definitely not the same person. Chapter 171 Alice stroked her chin to think, gave Merlin a peek, and was surprised to see him. Merlin frowned and stared at the magic screen, thinking embarrassingly, hello!It seems that there has been a big misunderstanding again, is it possible that his back figure is going to be famous again?And I didn''t want to save Britain from the crisis, just to take Alice home, and cut down a few obstructive guys by the way, how could I just push myself to the forefront?! All the adventurers who watched the live broadcast in the guild began to commotion and talked a lot. "I heard that right? He said that he was Elgin''s legendary swordsman? Did it appear again after half a year?!" "That''s right, it should be the legendary nameless strong man who cut down two pirate kings half a year ago!" "If this matter is really solved by the great Elgin swordsman, this triumphant ceremony would be a joke..." Many adventurers expressed their opinions and felt that if things were true, then the royal family''s eating habits would be too ugly. Chapman''s words immediately shook the waves, and even the live broadcast caused a lot of confusion. Who does not know Elgins legendary swordsman?They all started to discuss, I wonder if what Chapman said is true or false "Is it Elgin''s great swordsman?! Really?" "Did this mysterious hero finally appear again?" "That''s my male god, I didn''t expect to be active again!" The citizens of London were chattering about each other, and no one gave flowers anymore. Instead, they were full of the topic of Elgin''s great swordsman. Elgin''s Great Swordsman is a national idol in Britain, especially among the populace. When chatting about Elgin''s Great Swordsman, many people surrounded him, showing that the popularity was unprecedented. Originally, the Elgin Great Swordsman was hailed as a savior-level hero by many people. What if he also lifted the British threat this time? Then this mysterious swordsman will once again create a legend, and its status in the hearts of civilians will be the same as that of Queen Elizabeth! The plain blue eyes were steadfast, and his expression was like a fighter who was ready to die. He knows what it means to tell the truth?The future, fame and fortune disappeared. Heavy punishment may cost lives, and light punishment is to take off the bauhinia jersey. No matter what the result is, Chapman can accept it, as long as he defends his chivalry, it will die without regret. As a reporter, Bella''s face was stunned, thinking, hell!This is not a manuscript written in advance!?I smell the smell of fierce ingredients! After all, Bella is an old and spicy professional journalist. There is unexpected big news. Is there any reason to let it go? Moreover, the Elgin Great Swordsman is a legend in the limelight. It is invaluable to get his first-hand news! "Your Excellency Chapman, please repeat what you just said carefully, the more detailed the better!" "Cough!" Chapman gave a light cough, intending to reveal all the truth before no one stops it. "First of all, I want to use the noble knight soul as a guarantee. What I say next is all fact!" "It''s a live broadcast now. The people are watching, and everyone wants to know the truth!" There was a glimmer of excitement in Bella''s eyes. This is the big news she wants most. "And your oath, at this moment has been countless. Witnessed by people!" "It''s like this..." Chapman looked at the camera with an honest look and began a concise narrative. "Our team, led by Lord Sahaddin, was almost completely wiped out, and only I survived." "The enemy is the Kingdom''s four heroes, twin sword saints 400 years ago, two powerful saint-level powerhouses." "Although Lord Sarhaddin had the upper hand one-on-one, he was directly killed by the fusion of the Gemini Swordmaster!" As soon as this statement came out, it is estimated that the entire Great Britain was shocked, and the Twelve Knights of Thorns were all well-known celebrities. The reputation of the Shield of Thorns of Sahaddin has long been known to everyone. What is the concept of being killed by a spike?The enemy''s offensive power is incredible! The people on the scene in London suddenly seemed to explode, and became uneasy, and the pressure on the guards suddenly increased. "What''s next?!" Bella asked urgently, feeling that the next step was the point. "After that, the mysterious man called the Elgin Great Swordsman appeared and killed the Gemini Swordmaster in one blow." Chapman nodded and said with shame, "Yes! Everyone must be familiar with it, and it''s another blow. Killed two holy rank powerhouses!" The crowd of onlookers suddenly burst into exclamations, all marveling at the extraordinary strength of Elgin Great Swordsman. "Does everyone think this is the limit? No! Absolutely not!" Chapman not only saw this thing, and continued, "Just after Elgin the Great Swordsman went to the summit temple, the entire volcano began to sway and the sky appeared. After the weird stone gate, countless dead spirits that were burning flames came out from it. I felt that this was the end of the world, and the time for mankind to perish! "Why are you so scared?" Bella asked quickly. "Because I felt tentatively, I can''t count the holy-ranked undead inside, there are too many! No elite troops in any country will have so many holy-ranked powerhouses!" Chapman His eyes widened, his expression was horrified, and the cold sweat on his face came down. "What happened then!? What happened then!?" Bella asked eagerly, her heart touching her throat. "Those powerful undead spirits were all wiped out shortly after they came out. There was a terrifying explosion. Apart from the sudden appearance of Elgin Great Swordsman, who else can do it!?" Chapman spread his hands in horror Said that that night, his three views were completely refreshed. What is the strong one, that strong, Elgin Great Swordsman is the most powerful! Instantly kill countless holy rank powerhouses, even the first knight of thorns may not be able to do it. For a long time, the First Knight of Thorns has been hailed as the strongest holy rank, and many people think so. But now Chapman obviously disagrees with this, because in his eyes Elgin''s great swordsman deserves the strongest name! (??????)?? Chapter 15: Monthly Ticket Plus There was silence in the guild, and a few seconds later, there was a burst of exclamation. "Really!? Killed countless holy orders in seconds! Is this possible!?" "Gosh! This is not human at all! Unbelievable!" "If it is true, then Elgin Great Swordsman...maybe the human closest to God!?" Although many people can''t believe this kind of thing, there are still people willing to believe it. For a time the adventurers were divided into two factions, arguing about this matter endlessly. Merlin was covering her face, feeling a headache, and feeling that things were getting more and more troublesome, she couldn''t help but think, it''s really bad!This time the incident seems to be even bigger than when the pirates were killed, will you not be enshrined in the temple?!More and more people will regard themselves as a shit salvation hero, please, I am the former devil, synonymous with evil!How did you become the savior of mankind?What did my former colleagues think of me! The corners of Alice''s mouth turned upwards, and she peeked at Merlin with a knowing smile. She understood in an instant, she thought, look!Sure enough, it was a misunderstanding, and he actually regarded Merlin as the great Elgin swordsman, how could he be alone!I didnt expect Merlin to save herself, and he also made such a big oolong, to add to the prestige of my male god, its really happy, puff~ The live broadcast scene is more chaotic... Many are ordinary citizens, not as knowledgeable as adventurers, and can be divided into two factions to doubt. These citizens didnt think much about it. They were willing to trust Chapman as a knight, so they believed it. "The strength of Elgin''s Great Swordsman is so terrifying, could it be that a god descended from the world!?" "It''s possible, doesn''t the Holy See say that he is the knight of redemption predicted in the scripture?" "I just said that Elgin the Great Swordsman is the savior of Britain, kept mysterious, not fame and fortune, hero of common people!" The citizens of London had a heated discussion. As for how many flowers who are obsessed with Elgin Swordsman fainted?It''s hard to count. Bella''s hand holding the microphone was trembling, and she was so shocked that she thought to herself, kill countless holy orders!?Only God can do this! Chapman licked his dry lips, feeling very excited, he did not regret it, because he was worthy of his chivalry spirit. "Everyone has just seen that Copperfield is insane. I think he was frightened crazy by Elgin''s superb strength." "When we caught Copperfield, we didn''t expend any effort at all, just like we caught a crazy ordinary old man." "and so" Chapman gritted his teeth and under great pressure, suddenly bowed in front of the camera and said sincerely "So our Bauhinia Knights did nothing this time, just let us pick a bargain." "Elgin''s Great Swordsman is the hero who resolved the British crisis, and he represents pure justice!" "But I want to apologize, for the incompetence of our Bauhinia Knights!" "In fact, we all want to be the heroes of the guardian kingdom, but it is an indisputable fact that our ability is insufficient." "In this regard, on behalf of the Bauhinia Knights, I brazenly ask the citizens for forgiveness..." In the guild, the adventurers looked at Chapman on the screen, and all remained silent. Although Queen Elizabeth''s eating appearance was a bit ugly this time, this bauhinia knight is indeed worthy of recognition. The Londoners on the screen were also silent for a while, and then there was enthusiastic applause. Sometimes honesty is more valuable than merit. Chapman looked at the flowers all over the sky and listened to the applause that really belonged to him. He couldn''t help but feel a little bit of urge to tears. Merlin sighed and looked at the way Chapman lowered his head, thinking to himself, this fool, don''t you know that honest people are not good enough?Look, the price and retribution of honesty are coming "You bastard! What qualifications do you have to represent the entire Purple Flower Knights!?" With a roar, I suddenly remembered that Chapman, who was moving, was kicked to the ground. "Cough cough cough..." Chapman coughed a few times, and he was injured, but he was kicked and tended to split. He slowly supported his body with his hands, raised his head and looked at the person who kicked him, suddenly pale in shock. "Knight Commander Franklin!?" Within the system of the Bauhinia Knights, it is divided into four levels from top to bottom, the thorn knight, the knight commander, the knight captain, and the knight members. The knight commander''s official rank is obviously greater than that of the knight captain, and second only to the twelve thorn knights, he has great power. There are only three knight commanders in the Bauhinia Knights, who are responsible for managing the affairs of the Knights. Although the Knights of Thorns are more powerful, they rarely manage trivial matters. Chapter 172 Franklin wore a beautiful armor, a big back, and a tall curly moustache. He looked like a petty bourgeoisie. He squinted his eyes, there was only bottomless black in his eyes, and the flesh on his face kept twitching, obviously being confused by Chapman. Knight Commander Franklin had brought many well-equipped thorn knights, but he didn''t know he thought he was going to fight in London. "What do you mean?! Why didn''t you act according to the script!?" Franklin came up and asked, "How dare you disobey the superior''s order? Do you want to live anymore!?" "No...no..." Chapman answered in a cold sweat, earnestly, "I just don''t want to violate my chivalry spirit! I must honestly tell the truth!" "You...what did you say?!" Franklin squeezed the sword around his waist and moved his murderous heart angrily. "You have no faith, a traitor to the Knights!" "I''m not a traitor!" Chapman roared, righteously said, "I really defend the glory of the bauhinia!" "Uh..." Franklin was taken aback by Chapman''s momentum. The people around him started to talk, and they all pointed to Franklin with derogatory words. Bella added fuel to the fire and started saying to the camera, "Audience friends, have you seen it? This triumphant farce has been completely solved. All are premeditated hype that can expose the truth. , But was severely beaten by his superiors. Do you think it''s fair? This must be a problem with the British system, whether it is a moral distortion or a loss of human nature!" "Don''t talk nonsense, or you will all be caught in the cell!" Franklin yelled to the citizens of London, and then commanded the knights under his command, "No shooting! No random shooting! Go stop the reporter!" Several bauhinia knights went up to the wall and began to stop Bella from broadcasting, blocking the camera, and even attacking reporters and grabbing magic cameras. "Get Chapman!" Franklin issued another order. Immediately, two Bauhinia knights stepped forward to frame Chauman and pressed them in front of Franklin as criminals. "Knight Commander! My loyalty to the Bauhinia Knights has not changed at all!" Chapman roared. "Shut up!" Franklin yelled, and said solemnly, "You have put the glory of the entire Knights to shame. You finally had the opportunity to increase the prestige of the Knights, but you were ruined by a traitor. I will now abolish your captain Duty, expel the Bauhinia Knights!" "What?!" Chapman paled, thinking that he should come or he would come. "Chapman, you are still young and have a promising future. I always thought you were the most loyal knight, why betrayed the Knights?" Franklin suppressed angrily and asked, hesitating whether to kill Chapman. "I have not betrayed! Taking the credit of others as your own will make the Knights shame!" Chapman was pressed by the two knights and knelt on the ground and shouted. "It seems that you are hopeless. Our Bauhinia Knights are the queen''s sword, representing the royal power..." Franklin drew out the sharp sword at his waist and said viciously "You betrayed the Knights, you betrayed Her Majesty the Queen!" "I will put you on trial in the name of treason!" Chapter 16 "Eh!?" Chapman raised his head in surprise and looked at the sharp sword in Franklin''s hand, which faintly blocked the sun, making him feel at a loss. Is this the result in the end? My life will come to an end today. Why did I, defending the glory of the knight, usher in this ending? Sure enough, I can''t do pure justice at any time like Elgin''s great swordsman... Chapman lowered his head in silence and showed his neck frankly, which would relieve the pain. Although he had anticipated the ending for a long time, Chapman was still very cold when he was about to die. His own made the image of the Knights worse, but he would never admit to betraying Her Majesty the Queen! Chapman didn''t say another word, waiting for the moment when the butcher knife fell. In the guild, although the camera was disturbed by the bauhinia knight, it was very unstable, and the image was shaking. However, some live images can still be seen vaguely, and there are clear voices. The adventurers felt very wrong, because it was obviously unfair to be killed if they told the truth. If this is done, the queen''s prestige will be at stake. A king who slaughtered knights indiscriminately is not worthy of love and allegiance. "Wh...what!?" Alice pinched her waist and couldn''t understand the knight commander. "What did the knight named Chapman do wrong?" Merlin watched the live broadcast quietly without expression, thinking, let''s watch!This is the price of justice, heroes are not so good at all. The residents of London at the live broadcast launched waves of protests in support of Chapman. Waves were higher than waves, as if riots would happen at any time. "What are these untouchables going to do? Rebellion?" A layer of cold sweat leaked from Franklin''s forehead, and he felt a little fear. He looked down at Chapman and thought to himself, this traitor must have deceived the crowd! As long as this source is beheaded, everything will calm down! Franklin raised the sword in his hand and assumed a posture of beheading. "It''s over..." Chapman muttered to himself as he knelt on the ground, unable to move under the pressure of the two knights. "Chapman, you traitor, go to heaven and reflect on it!" Franklin roared and slammed down the sharp sword in his hand. The cold light shining butcher knife kicked everyone''s heart into their throats, and their eyes were the rhythm of blood splashing on the Central Avenue. But at this moment, something unexpected happened The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and golden light shot from above! A gorgeous straight blade with gilt rims all over appeared, directly and deeply inserted into the ground between Franklin and Chapman. Franklin''s butcher knife was hanging in the air, and he looked at the sword with a shocked face. It was obvious that the master of the sword was not small. "This...this is!?" "No way! Could it be...cough!" Franklin let out a muffled hum before he finished speaking. This gorgeous straight blade immediately burst out with the impact of holy rank vindictiveness, knocking him back again and again, and planting a big somersault on the ground. "Uh" Chapman raised his head, staring wide-eyed at this gorgeous straight blade, with the golden vindictiveness of the holy rank flowing slowly on it. This sword... It''s a "Falcon", yes! The First Knight of Thorns, Windsor Terence Masefield''s Sabre! Could it be Lord Masefield who came in person!? The Chapmans raised their heads and looked at the sky above them. A strand of eagle feathers slowly fell. The huge figure in the sky attracted everyone''s attention, and the commotion stopped. The armored black eagle with spread wings hovered above the sky, the huge wings obscured the sun, and the shadow shrouded underneath, the invisible pressure was released, making people dare not come out. This huge eagle is a black mountain eagle. It usually lives in the remote desert country Ptolemy. It builds a nest on the top of a very high mountain. It is fierce in nature. Its claws and beak can easily tear the armor. It can set off a storm, and its strength can fight close to the dragon. In Great Britain, the people are very familiar with this Black Mountain Eagle, thinking that there is only this one in the entire kingdom, and it is the mount of the First Knight of Thorns. Such a fierce creature comparable to a dragon, besides Masefield, who is the first thorn knight, who else can easily surrender? The black mountain eagle, heavily armored and heavily armed, crashed to the ground. With a wave of its wings, the Londoners on both sides had to cover it with their hands. A beautiful figure slipped from the black mountain eagle, wearing a beautiful and unique female armor, both beautiful and practical. The battle robe embroidered with golden bauhinia is draped over the body, demonstrating the identity of the Twelve Knights of Thorns. This person is the head of the Twelve Knights of Thorns, Windsor Terrence Masefield, a woman who perfectly combines strength and beauty, a well-known strong man in Great Britain, and is regarded by countless people as the strongest of the holy order! Masefield came to his saber and placed it in the sheath beautifully. Then he took off his helmet and let his lavender hair fall. The face is amazingly beautiful, and the air bangs add a lovely atmosphere. Although it is very similar to Alice Ribbon, it looks extremely cold and uncomfortable. Masefield looked at Chapman on the ground, a few gleams of light flashed in his pupils, wondering what he was thinking about? "Master Masefield..." Chapman muttered to himself, very surprised. "Let go of him." Masefield said faintly, with a cold tone and a sense of superiority. The two knights who suppressed Chapman didn''t even think about it, and quickly let go of him. This was the order of the First Knight of Thorns, and no one dared to disobey. Masefield''s eyes came down, Wei Wei cat lowered her waist and stretched out her hand, "Get up, Chapman." "Huh?!" Chapman was stunned and said in amazement, "I am a sinner who betrayed the Knights." "No." Masefield shook his head and said with a light smile, "You are the real knight. Even in the face of the threat of death, you are willing to protect the glory of the Bauhinia Knights and not let it be ashamed. This is worth it. People to admire." "Master Masefield, I..." Chapman stopped talking. "You have not betrayed the Knights, let alone betrayed Your Majesty the Queen. I am willing to clear all charges for you." Masefield said with a smile but a smile, and said softly, "Get up, knights always kneel on the ground in what manner , I am not Her Majesty the Queen." Chapman didn''t refuse, holding Masefield''s hand, slowly stood up, feeling that although the other party was a woman, he was very powerful. "Master Masefield!" Franklin hurried over and staggered over and said, "Chapman defies the order and blatantly speaks against the Knights. This is disrespect to Her Majesty and should be decapitated!" Chapter 173 "Bastard!" Masefield turned and slapped Franklin, causing him to kneel to the ground in an instant. "Franklin, look at the good things you do." "Do you want to make Her Majesty the Queen a target of public criticism!?" () Chapter 17: Monthly Ticket Plus This slap was extremely fierce, and immediately shocked everyone. All the people looked at Masefield in astonishment, but didn''t expect things to turn into this. Masefield has always been the Valkyrie of Great Britain in the eyes of the people, synonymous with power, elegance and beauty. But now it is really pleasant to slap the knight commander in the face of a subordinate knight. Not to mention the ordinary people who eat melons, even Chapman is the first time to see the Knight of Thorns teaching the Knight Commander. "Master Masefield, don''t..." "Don''t talk, Franklin almost pushed the queen into the fire pit. This slap is for her majesty." Masefield stopped Chapmandor from speaking. Masefield has seen everything just now, and the public outrage has been aroused. I don''t know how to end it. If Queen Elizabeth''s status is shaken, even if Franklin is killed, it will be hard to save. Chapman closed his mouth. He is just a captain-level knight. How dare he point fingers at the Thorns Knight? "puff!" Franklin opened his mouth and spit out two molars, which actually knocked out his teeth!? Why are you hitting me?Am I wrong in defending Her Majesty the Queen? As a knight commander, I also have dignity. Even the thorn knight can''t hit me casually! Franklin was holding his cheeks, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and slowly stood up from the ground, his face full of surprise. "Master Masefield? Why did you beat me? Chapman disobeyed the order and didn''t speak according to the arranged script, which damaged the image of our Knights. Is there anything wrong with executing him?" "Franklin..." Masefield said faintly, without expression, "Chapman guarded the last fig leaf for the Bauhinia Knights. There is nothing wrong at all, it is you." "Why? Lord Masefield, do you also know that? Elgin''s great swordsman''s momentum is getting bigger and bigger, and it has begun to shake the position of our Knights." Franklin pointed at Chapman and said seriously, "He openly Helping Elgin Great Swordsman to speak, what is it that is not our traitor!?" "Franklin, why don''t you understand? Chapman''s actions are correct, and thanks to him, the glory of our Knights is not stained." Masefield said seriously, expressing his attitude very clearly. . "Master Masefield, are you serious about what you are talking about now?" Franklin looked blank and thought it was incredible. "Of course, seriously, Chapman is not wrong. It is you who used such a despicable method to snatch the credit and deceive all the people here. Such an indiscretion has proved..." Masefield looked contemptuously, without Said politely, "You are not worthy of being a knight at all. Your Majesty the Queen feels ashamed of what you have done, and the glory of the entire Knight Order is shameful because of you!" "Uh!" Franklin wanted to defend himself a few words, and said nonchalantly, "Master Masefield! As the queen''s sword, if our status is shaken..." "Enough! Franklin! Isn''t it embarrassing enough to make this kind of farce!?" Masefield scolded, and said unquestionably, "I will tell Her Majesty the Queen about this matter myself..." "Hey!" Franklin dared not say anything. He could only stare at Masefield angrily, and then turned away angrily without saying much. Masefield came to Bella and asked in a slow tone, "Miss Reporter, is it still live streaming now?" "Eh?" Bella was fascinated by their quarrel just now, and only recovered after Masefield''s question. It was the first time that she had seen the First Knight of Thorns so close, her lavender hair seemed very noble. Obviously it is hailed as the strongest holy rank by many people, and now, the appearance is also impressive, and he deserves to be the chief knight of Her Majesty the Queen. Bella sighed in her heart and quickly responded to Masefield. "Of course it is being broadcast live." "Can I say a few words?" Masefield didn''t know what he was thinking, but wanted to say a few words to the camera. Bella was overjoyed in her heart. If she remembered correctly, the First Thorns Knight had never given an interview, and she got another big news. "Of course there is no problem, Master Masefield, please say something." When Masefield saw Bella handing over the microphone, he was a little nervous. She flushed a little bit, worried that she would appear improperly groomed. After all, this is the first interview, so it''s normal to be a little flustered. But the first knight of thorns quickly adjusted, facing the camera with a serious expression "Hello everyone, I am the chief knight of the Bauhinia Knights, Windsor Terence Masefield." "I apologize for the farce that Knight Commander Franklin made just now." "Maybe our Knights didn''t have any outstanding performance this time, and will be criticized a lot." "But our spirit of guarding Great Britain is real, and it won''t change the slightest in the future." "As for some rangers who dare not expose their name and true appearance, do they really deserve the trust of the general public?" "Please keep your faith in our Knight Order, we will use our actions to prove who is the patron saint of Great Britain!" "For this crusade, I would like to express my gratitude to Elgin Great Swordsman in the name of the First Thorns Knight." "But I still have something to give to this mysterious Great Sword Master..." "No matter what you do righteously, it is also a fact to destroy a thousand ships of the Royal Fleet." "As a wanted criminal, if you stray around, I will definitely put you in the strongest cell in Great Britain..." After the live broadcast. Adventurers began to talk about it. Some are very interested in fighting in the nest of the Bauhinia Knights. Some are too ugly to eat the queen and talk in full swing. But most of them still enjoy talking about Elgin''s great swordsman. This time, Merlin''s back was fiercely angry again, killing countless holy-ranked undead!? I am afraid that this force will last a lifetime, and it will not be long before the entire human kingdom will know this legendary great swordsman. At that time, maybe, Elgin''s great swordsman will be hailed as the closest human being to God, the world''s strongest man and other top titles. If the world knew that the righteous Elgin Great Swordsman was the first evil devil?I am afraid it will cause a lot of panic. It''s just that such a powerful guy has not been monitored and lives in Great Britain, and it will become a major problem at any time. Queen Elizabeth will be very disturbed, threatening the status of the kingship, and there may be countermeasures. Merlin looked at the corners of her mouth and shook her head lightly and smiled, thinking helplessly in her heart. What''s all this? Everyone is obsessed with my back. Please, I am not interested in being the patron saint of Britain. And this Masefield actually wants to get me into a cell? Haha, it''s interesting... Since this female knight speaks wild words, then I have to pay special attention to you~ r(??????)q Chapter 18: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice felt that things seemed to be a big deal, so she asked meaningfully. "You were misunderstood as Elgin''s great swordsman, what do you think?" "I don''t think much, because I am Elgin''s great swordsman..." Merlin shrugged his shoulders, looking very innocent. "If you say you are fat, you are still panting. Your face is so thick. Even if you are stronger than Elgin''s great swordsman, you don''t have the charm of others. Don''t put gold on your face, huh~!" Alice embraced her hands and looked angrily, not believing that Merlin was Elgin''s great swordsman herself. On the contrary, she felt that Merlin was bragging and wanted to rub the enthusiasm of Elgin''s great swordsman. "Hey..." Merlin sighed, spread her hands, and said calmly, "What do you want me to say..." "Yo? You are here? Why did you come to the guild for so long? I saw Merlin come back a few days ago." Hobbes walked over with a cheap whiskey bottle, his face always drunk red. "This..." Alice scratched her cheek with her finger, and said awkwardly, "It''s hard to say..." "Ting Rukia said your mission failed?" Hobbs put his hand on Merlin''s shoulder. "How did you know?" Merlin asked in surprise. "How is the task done? The news from Rukia is the fastest." Hobbes explained lightly. "Really..." Merlin nodded, thinking that it was the time limit, and the automatic judgment failed. Chapter 174 "If you fail, it''s okay. As long as the people are okay, you can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood~" Hobbes waved his hand and said like an old spicy adventurer, "In fact, in our adventurer business, Mission failure is too common, Merlin, newcomer, dont have any psychological pressure, hiccup~" Merlin was stunned by Hobbes'' alcohol hiccups, slapped his nose and said, "I don''t have any psychological pressure at all." "My friend, you still have a good mentality, and your wife Alice is a serious type." Hobbes recalled it, and said with a smile on her face, "I remember that she was just an adventurer. Kia cried for a long time, hehe~" Merlin looked at Alice and remembered that when she came back together in the carriage, Alice was really melancholy. "You nonsense! I didn''t cry!" Alice retorted with a blushing face. "Just ask Rukia about this kind of thing..." Hobbes held up the whiskey, taking two sips, his face full of refreshing feeling. "You... dare you!" Alice angrily punched Hobbs in the eye socket. "By the way, Merlin, I''ll tell you secretly..." Hobbs deliberately lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, "Now you have a green hat of Damocles on top of your head, which will be buckled at any time." "What do you mean?" Merlin frowned. "I heard Rukia say that Alice seems to like Elgin Great Swordsman very much. You have to pay attention." Hobbes touched his chin and said seriously, "I guess you are a virtue, sure I cant beat the national idol, so its safer to use your big banana to conquer Alices soul." "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, thinking that he knew this secret a long time ago, saying that Rukia is a big mouth... "Kill countless holy orders in seconds? In my opinion, few people can do it. It is estimated that the knight exaggerated. If it is true, then Elgin Great Swordsman is not a human being. It is not a god to describe it. For the sake of it." Hobbes touched his chin in a thinking state, doubting what happened just now. There are question marks all over Alice''s head, and I am curious to hear what they are talking about. "Miss Alice!!" A familiar voice sounded, and Alice couldn''t help being excited. Arnold knelt down in front of Alice in a gliding manner, holding a bright red rose in his hand. His eyes were shining, blue hair hooked, and he opened the protagonist priest of the girl comics. "Beautiful Miss Alice, welcome back, oh huh~" "Stay away from me, Arnold, why are you abnormal every time!" Alice went crazy. "Only I have to show my enthusiasm, otherwise there will be no chance of cuckolding." Arnold said wishfully. "No, you look so disgusting..." Alice''s face turned dark, showing an expression of disgust. "Uh..." Arnold was stabbed in the heart. "Alice, Arnold is waiting for you at the guild gate every day for a while, rain or shine." Hobbes said flatly. "Wow!" Alice stepped back in horror, and said in horror, "What''s up? Like a stalker, disgusting!" "Uh!" Arnold suffered a second heart attack, and cold sweat flowed from his forehead. "Don''t always scold others for perverts. We slept together last night. After you woke up, you scolded me for perverts. Is it super hurtful?" Meilin said blankly, looking very disgusted. "You...you you you...what are you talking about!?" Alice''s face flushed into a big ripe apple, and angrily retorted, "Climbing onto my bed without knowing it in the middle of the night, What''s wrong with me calling you a pervert?!" "Wow~" Hobbs let out a sigh, raised his eyebrows, and flew towards Merlin with a look you know. "Puff!" Arnold''s heart was stabbed for the third time by the adulterer, he immediately vomited blood for three liters, and then ran out of the guild in tears, "Wow..." The three of them looked at Arnold''s back like a defeated dog with expressionless faces, in a mixed mood. Merlin smashed his mouth and said untimely, "Look, tell you not to swear casually, how poisonous is your mouth?" Alice secretly pressed Merlin''s ribs with her elbow, and said dissatisfiedly, "It''s so noisy, you''re not a good person..." "Grandi! Grandi! Fight for your breath!" "Fuck! Grandi don''t look at that mare!" "Sun! It''s a game now, okay to plant the seeds and wait for the evening!?" "It''s another shady at the Royal Racecourse! Even Mei Ma Ji has used it..." Merlin threw the horse betting roll to the ground and fell into a depression, and the horse racing on the screen was in full swing. Hobbs took a sip of whiskey.He smiled and said, "This Grandi is not as good as Richard..." "Two bad guys..." Alice, who was sitting at the counter, spit out a little, and silently retracted her gaze. Rukia put a glass of milk in front of Alice and asked with a smile, "Is the task strength unhappy, you want to talk to me?" "No...No..." Alice flushed a little, thinking that she was not a child, but she felt like she was being taken care of by Rukia. "If you want to ask me the secret of keeping beautiful, I can''t do it, because I''m born and can''t teach it, oh ha ha~" Rukia covered her mouth with a smile, with a sense of superiority. "No..." Alice rolled her eyes, feeling embarrassed. "What''s that?" Rukia flicked the quill in her hand and asked with interest. "I want to borrow the chairman''s dojo, it''s just..." Alice looked behind the counter, and the old Tyler, who had closed her eyes and calmed down, disappeared."The president seems to be away, where did he go?" "Oh~, you are looking for my grandpa..." Rukia smiled and answered casually, "My father recently sent a message saying that he is coming back soon. Grandpa should prepare for it, although they often look down on each other. But the relationship is actually very good." "Mr. Carl is coming back?!" Alice''s eyes widened and her face was horrified, thinking carefully in her heart The presidents son, Carl Taylor. The only inheritor of Thunder Fighting. He is a powerful Mithril adventurer. The star pillar of Wrexham Adventurers Guild is also very famous outside. Many people think that Mr. Carl is the strongest in the guild, and even faintly surpasses his father Taylor. Unexpectedly, he is coming back soon. It is said that Mr. Carl most admires his father and regards him as his opponent. The president seemed to be shocked by Merlin''s move. With Mr. Carl''s fiery temper, would there be any conflict... ((???|)) Chapter 19 The dojo behind the guild. Merlin and Alice came here. In fact, the chairman has not returned, but Rukia has a spare key. So there was not much time wasted, and the two entered the place of practice. Old Taylor generally did not allow people to enter the dojo, but he would still give Merlin a little bit. In addition, he turned the enemy into a fake husband and wife, and it was all self-defeating for a while. Old Taylor knew that he was at a disadvantage and caused trouble, so he would not refuse Merlin and Alice''s request. Rukia also understood this, so she would generously hand over the spare key to Merlin and Alice, and she could even sell her personal affection. At this moment, Merlin was holding the wooden knife, standing lazily opposite Alice, tapping his neck with the wooden knife, like an old man with a sore shoulder. Alice held her rapier in front of her, with two fingers resting on the icy blade, the white chill surrounded her body, and the high-level coercion climbed upwards! Seeing this situation, Merlin couldn''t help covering her face and sighing. She was a little disappointed in her heart. She suddenly lost her interest. She suspected that Alice was still the same, without any reaction at all. Alice sank into her own world physically and mentally, fully experiencing the inheritance crystallization in her body. The energy that exudes deep cold is very irritable, uncontrollable, and seems to be resisting the weak Alice. Alice felt pressured and told her instinctively that with her current ability, it was difficult to absorb the power of the dragon clan. However, she has always had the advantage of not being arrogant or impetuous, very patient, and will not be easily overwhelmed by difficulties. Time passes quietly Merlin did not interfere with Alice and waited patiently. After unremitting efforts, Huang Tian finally paid off, and the power of the Frost Sacred Dragon was stolen by Alice. Suddenly, Alice, who was immersed in her own world, saw a lot of things, and the magic and martial skills of countless dragons slowly emerged. Although it feels very powerful, Alice, who is still at a high level, cannot learn most of the skills at all. However, there are some simple and undemanding dragon skills that can be learned, and they are not unattainable. Alice was excited, if these dragon skills were used in combination with the fusion essence of her Daxue Mountain. I am afraid that the attack effect will increase exponentially, and the power will not be as simple as one plus one equals two. For so long, Alice has only gained a trace of dragon power, although it is very small, but it is infinitely useful. Merlin looked at Alice in practice, and suddenly became interested, because there had been some changes around her. The cold air surrounding Alice faintly turned into a dragon shape, spreading its wings fiercely, and the cold air suddenly raged! "Long Wei..." Merlin murmured lightly, in addition to the changes outside, there was also a slight change in his aura. Alice began to exude Longwei, a kind of dragon peculiar aura, which has a deterrent effect on weak species. Although it was still very faint and difficult to detect, it was still sensed by Merlin. Chapter 175 The raging cold slowly dissipated, and the dojo returned to its former calm Alice slowly opened her eyes, and her blue eyes became clearer than before. "Oh, it seems that the inheritance crystallization of the Dragon Race is really a good thing..." Mei Lin said lightly, feeling that Alice has become stronger, but there is still not a small distance from the holy step. Alice''s body and spirit have been strengthened a lot, and even her magic power and grudge have increased a lot, which is very impressive! Especially Long Wei, who meant if there was nothing, changed her temperament and made her feel a lot noble. Alice was very pleased with her series of changes, but she did not expect her strength to grow so much. She now feels that her magic power and grudge are very abundant, and even her body is full of power that she doesn''t usually have. "It''s amazing, is this the power of the Dragon Race? It seems to be much stronger than humans." "Where is this? Only by digesting all the inheritance crystals can we see the real effect." Mei Lin said casually. "I feel that it is only a matter of time before I reach the holy steps. It seems that it is not as difficult as I imagined." Alice''s intuitive feeling is like this. "Don''t make trouble, you are still a long way from the holy steps, even if you reach the threshold of the holy steps, you still need an opportunity to burst." Merlin said seriously, if the holy steps are so simple to reach, then it won''t be bad Yet?This opportunity is very troublesome. Some people have an epiphany, and some people are completely ignorant and stay at a high level all their lives. "I''m not the same as you, I''m so lucky, there are so many opportunities for breakthrough." Alice said confidently. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction, wondering if this bastard was showing off to herself?What''s so great about Lucky SSS?It''s not about being hung up and beaten by this lucky E guy. "Alright! Don''t talk nonsense, let''s start the death training soon!" Alice was holding a rapier, posing for combat, her silver hair shook blankly, and a gorgeous silver flower bloomed. "Emmmmm..." Merlin looked at Alice calmly, tapping her shoulder with a wooden knife, "Are you...a little swollen now?" "Yes! That''s right! I am very swollen now, hurry up and test my current strength." Alice still has not forgotten, her dream of putting high heels on Merlin''s face (daydream)! "Really, it seems that I need to stab you and bring you back to reality." Merlin stopped tapping his shoulder and pointed the wooden knife at Alice, "Come on!" Alice''s might suddenly skyrocketed, and ice crystals fused with vindictive energy and magic were condensed on the rapier. Facing Merlin, she naturally didn''t need to keep her hands, she planned to go all out when she came up. Alice did not choose magic, but chose the dragon martial art "dragon shape" she just learned This martial skill is not very advanced in the dragon clan, but for the current Alice, it is still quite powerful, more like a status bonus, improving the combat effectiveness of the body. Alice stomped on the ground, and the shadow shot out like a spark of lightning! The cold air on his body slowly formed the shadow of a giant dragon, rushing towards Merlin. Alice tried her best, but Merlin still looked careless. This made her very angry, wondering how much Merlin looked down on herself? Alice was so angry that she stabbed her strongest sword without mercy! "whispering sound" Merlin curled his lips, opened Alice''s rapier with a wooden knife, and gave Alice an old punch with his backhand! "what!" Alice screamed in pain and flew out directly. "Pak" hit the wall of the dojo, like a mosquito that had been shot to death on the wall. "Huh~" Merlin blew his fist, thinking helplessly "Little brave man, is it still swelling?" "Are you already doubting life, ha ha ha..." o(~~)d Chapter 20: Monthly Ticket Plus The sunset shot diagonally across the small roads of the painted town. Xiaguang passed through the red-stained clouds, and it looked red, really beautiful. The two of them practiced in the dojo all afternoon, and both looked a little tired. Under Merlin''s frequent dying threats, Alice was able to absorb the inherited crystallization much faster, and became more proficient in controlling power. However, Alice was beaten frequently, and she began to doubt her life, and she felt that she was getting away from the dream of stepping on Merlin with high heels. The next two are going to the market in Wrexham to buy groceries to prepare for the evening meal. Merlin put her hands on the back of her head, looking casual, buying groceries with Alice when she had nothing to do. The whole streets and alleys of Wrexham are not known to me, so I can just take this opportunity to stroll around and find out. Alice silently followed Merlin with tears in her eyes. She was beaten and cried by the Great Demon after a whole day of practice!? Every time he attacked with all his strength, he would be easily resolved. Seeing Merlin''s lazy moves, his pride was severely frustrated. Obviously they have absorbed the power of the dragon clan, why is the gap still so big?It just can''t be defeated! No matter how hard I work, it seems that I have never had a chance to step on Merlin with high heels in my life... Alice''s expression is low, although it is a good thing to have such a strong sparring partner, she can also make herself doubt life! Merlin looked at the sad Alice next to her, and said faintly, "What''s wrong? I have been spreading negative emotions with a bitter melon face, and it has affected me." "No...nothing! I''m just in a bad mood!" Alice turned her head away angrily, and when asked by Merlin, her heart became even more angry. "Oh~" Merlin raised her eyebrows and said clearly, "Did you get upset by me and start to doubt life?" "Who doubts life! I didn''t! Are you better? What''s so great! Are you still in debt?" Alice said unceremoniously. "You really are not forgiving..." Merlin tilted her mouth and looked up at the sky, "Don''t think about defeating me, thinking about paying off the debt is better than this reality..." "Goo..." Alice screamed like a small animal from her throat, wondering unwillingly, would I always be rubbed against the ground by this bastard Merlin?What if the serfs sang after talking? "Alice, let me teach you how to cook?" Merlin said suddenly, remembering that it is not a problem for Alice to let herself go to the kitchen to eat delicious food. After all, it is better to teach people how to fish. . "Huh!? Why?" Alice asked blankly. "It''s always unfair for me to cook. Just be fair. I teach you how to cook. Can you not support yourself?" Mei Lin said flatly, wanting to reduce his labor. Alice turned her head aside and thought about it, and began to weigh the pros and cons If I learn to cook, can I not rely on Merlin? Think about this guy threatening me yesterday... If I could make delicious things, how could I be threatened by Merlin!? Alice turned her head back, her cheek flushed with excitement, and the chicken nodded like a peck. "Learn to learn! I want to learn!" "What are you excited about?" A drop of cold sweat dripped on Mei Lin''s forehead, thinking, is this washboard brave plotting any tricks? "I..." Alice hurriedly blushed her face, then she hugged her fake chest and said proudly, "I don''t particularly want to learn, it''s all you begged me, it depends on you sincerely. For good reason, then I... Then I had to reluctantly agreed, hum~!" "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile and couldn''t help thinking. How to do? It seems to lift this guy high... Then he kicked out of the solar system! The two came to Wrexham''s vegetable market. There are three markets in Wrexham as big as this. This is just one of them, and it is relatively close to home. In fact, here is not only a place to sell ingredients, but also to buy everything. The whole alley is full of shopping, and the goods are dazzling. Pedestrians are rubbing shoulders and shoulders with each other, and they don''t feel like they are going back and forth. Merlin finds that Alice is really a housewife, she has her own bargaining skills, and when she bargains she is like a different person "3 silver coins, no more!" "What about the new fish!" "The fish caught in the morning, it''s all afternoon, it''s not fresh at all!" "It costs 3 silver coins, or I will buy fresher fish!" Alice''s bargaining is particularly fierce. She chops below half the price, making the hawker on the other side sweat. Merlin looked at Alice, it was hard to describe in words, and it seemed more intense than the life-and-death struggle where life was hanging by a thread. But this scene reminded Merlin of the real world. When bargaining, the buyer and the seller were like starting a world war. "Yes, I''ll sell!" The hawker couldn''t stand Alice''s slashing, and silently handed over the fish, "Ah~, Miss Alice is really amazing. Every time you come to buy something, we are scared. The chopping is too cruel. Up." Alice took the fresh fish and said awkwardly, "How could it? Don''t say I''m like a plague that everyone avoids..." "Forget it, I haven''t gotten married before. I didn''t expect to wear the couple''s adventurer certificate now. This fish is your wedding gift from Miss Alice. Just pay a fee." The hawker didn''t care, laughed. Hehe said. Chapter 176 "Uh, not..." Alice blushed and wanted to explain, but they brought all the fish. She was too embarrassed to argue, and could only accept it silently. Alice had an ominous premonition that she might be called Mrs. Lucifer or the Merlins in the future, and she couldn''t help feeling a chill. After the two bought the ingredients, they went straight to the house "I didn''t expect your popularity to be very good..." Merlin asked in surprise. "Of course~" Alice said proudly, and handed the fish bag to Merlin, "Here, you take it." "Why am I holding it? I''m not your husband, don''t really use me as a husband..." Merlin frowned and said dissatisfied. "I just spent so much saliva bargaining, isn''t it normal for you to carry things?" Alice said frankly. "Tsk!" Merlin stunned impatiently. As soon as he finished talking about fairness, he used his backhand on him. Although Mei Lin felt unbalanced, she still helped carry the ingredients. Merlin and Alice didn''t notice the eyes of the people around them at all, and they looked more like a couple when they went home shopping together. Not long after they left the vegetable market, they ran into an acquaintance, the landlords wife who had just appeared not long ago. Seeing that the landlords wife had enough sausages in her hand, she obviously came out for a walk in the evening. "It''s been a long time, Mr. Merlin, Miss Alice, are you couple out to buy groceries?" The landlord said hello with a smile. "Okay...it''s been a long time, the landlady..." Mei Lin greeted awkwardly. "You are out for a walk..." Alice came up and chatted awkwardly, because she thought that the rent deadline was coming soon, and she was afraid of renting. "Yeah, I took my dog ??for a walk." The landlord''s wife looked at her sausage and continued with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet your couple. I saw you far away, even though I was married. Its not a long time, but its becoming more and more like a couple." "Uh!" The two breathed as they suffocated, and stretched a distance of more than one meter like lightning Merlin: What the hell do husband and wife look like!I never wanted to step into the tomb of marriage with this washboard hero! Alice: Are you making a mistake, Merlin and I are like a husband and wife!Who wants to marry this pornographic demon! ((???|)) Chapter 21: Monthly Ticket Plus "Huh?" The landlord''s wife was puzzled and said in surprise, "You...what is your reaction?" Alice and Merlin glanced at each other, but couldn''t help but want to avoid suspicion. "Don''t be like this. If you are a husband and wife, don''t be so far apart." The landlord''s wife held her cheek and said with a smile, "Really, you guys are so shy. You are shy after saying a word..." Merlin: Who is shy!I just don''t want to be stuck on this washboard! Alice: Its really bad, the landlords wife has completely misunderstood it. "If I have offended anything, I apologize." The landlady is already gray-haired, and she is still very energetic when she is ridiculous. "It''s all because you two are so likable to get together. It always reminds me of my youth. The lush years of time..." The two looked at each other, and hesitated to get together. After all, the other party is the landlord, so it must be respected. If you don''t rent a house for two people, it would be difficult for Wrexham to find a second rental house in such a good location and environment. "Mrs. Landlord, we don''t have a husband and wife, don''t get me wrong, you must be mistaken." Mei Lingan smiled and defended. "Yes, yes, it must be a misunderstanding." Alice echoed. "No, no, I didn''t read it wrong. I thought that the old man and I were just like you at the beginning. We would be together and inseparable all day long." The landlady touched her wrinkled cheek and sighed, "During that period, so good" The two were speechless, and it was hard to imagine that the landlords wife would see the shadow of her youth. "You are going home, right? There''s just a section where you can drop in, don''t you mind staying with my old lady?" said the landlord''s wife kindly. "Of course I don''t mind." Merlin nodded and thought, isn''t it just dealing with an old lady?soeasy~ "Let''s go together." Alice said with a smile. The three of them walked together. Because of the short legs, the little sausage in front of them kept punching the four short legs. "When I was young, I went home with the old man inseparably. Just like you are now, but you are much closer than you. Although you are now a couple, you still feel a bit worse. I''m still thinking about the next month''s rent. Halving, after all, it is not easy for your couple to work." The landlady said with a smile. The two looked at each other, their eyes communicated at the speed of light, and they immediately paid attention to each other''s meaning. Merlin reached out to the host Alice''s small waist, and hugged her very strongly. Alice fell into Merlin''s arms and widened her eyes. She didn''t resist the beating and scolding, but her face flushed strangely. Merlin hugged Alice''s delicate body, feeling her tight, like a telephone pole. It is estimated that Alice is nervous to death now, because being held in a awake state feels completely different! Merlin squinted at the weird Alice, thinking, she blushed!Isnt it for half the rent?A bit of professionalism as an actor! Alice blushed, lowered her head in a panic, her little heart pounding. Why am I shy?Go crazy! Why does the heart feel like being hit with a stimulant? I wont die if I was hugged, calm down me! Alice smelled of Merlin''s body and her mood became extremely unstable, as if a girl in love was extremely sensitive. The two cuddled together and went home together. From a distance, their movements were very stiff, and they were completely the product of a temporary response. Merlin ignored the weird Alice, but said to the landlords wife, "Is that the feeling?" "Yes, it''s this feeling. Looking at you, I seem to be back when I was young." The landlord''s wife was satisfied. Alice stared wide-eyed, and thought embarrassingly, when the landlords wife was young, she was not ashamed or embarrassed!?What a shame! "Actually, the landlord''s wife is very young now..." Mei Lin smiled lightly. "I''m old and old, no better than you young people. I''m very satisfied to see you play flash bombs." The landlord''s wife said with a smile. The two didn''t speak, but responded with an awkward smile. They weren''t real couples at first, and the acting was still strenuous. "By the way, Miss Alice, can you ask me something?" The landlord''s wife turned her conversation. "Excuse me, you are welcome." Alice responded quickly. "Is Mr. Carl from the Adventurer''s Guild back?" the landlord''s wife asked seriously. "Not yet, but I''m coming back soon, what is the landlady''s wife?" Alice asked back. "I have been taken care of by Mr. Carl before, and I wanted to give some gifts to express my gratitude. I didn''t expect to come back." The landlord sighed and said disappointedly, "That''s right, Mr. Carl is the pride of Wrexham after all , A well-known star adventurer, must be very busy at work, right?" "Busy or busy, but you should be back soon. Don''t worry." Alice said with a dry smile and comforted her. "Really..." The landlady nodded. "Who is Karl?" Merlin asked curiously. "It''s the president''s son, a well-known Mithril adventurer, recognized as the strongest Wrexham." Alice briefly introduced. "Isn''t Wrexham the strongest adventurer the president?" Merlin was full of question marks. "The old president hasn''t shot for a long time. Instead, Mr. Carl has shown his strength. According to many old adventurers, the current Mr. Carl is stronger than the president." Alice explained. Merlin squinted, did not speak, but thought Better than the old president? I can''t see it. Because no one will stand still. If this really old president named Carl is strong, I would be interested to learn from each other. in the afternoon. Shirley, who had been supplementing her sleep all day, woke up lazily. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked out of Alice''s room. I wanted to drink some water, but I saw Merlin and Alice getting together in the kitchen. Merlin: "That''s how you cut vegetables?" Alice: "Yes, what''s the problem?" As I said before, Merlin is teaching Alice to cook. I dont know if I teach it. I was surprised by this washboard! The feeling for Merlin is that Alice is simply a savage savage and drinking blood. No one must have taught her how to cook, she is completely adorable! This can''t be blamed on Alice. She has lived in Daxue Mountain since she was a child. Naturally, she doesn''t know much about cooking, what the teacher eats and what she eats. Merlin watched Alice slicing the vegetables on the chopping board, and said with a headache, "You cut this dish. I can''t find any other adjectives except Tetris, it''s a bad one!" "Then you can cook." Alice said unceremoniously. "Go away, even if you are a pig, I will let you learn how to cook the same kind!" Merlin picked up the kitchen knife and demonstrated it in front of Alice again, "have you learned it?" Chapter 177 "I''ll try." Alice followed Merlin''s approach, posing in a decent posture, followed by a messy chop. Merlin was clutching her darkened face and couldn''t help it. His patience was exhausted by Alice. No matter how beautiful the pose is, it must be a slash in the end. The unbearable Merlin suddenly hugged Alice from behind, and his body was attached to it. "Ah ah!" Alice was shocked and threw away the kitchen knives in a panic. A man''s breath came, making her a little dizzy. Alice turned her head to stare at Merlin warily, worried that he would do something bad. "You...what are you doing?! Dare to insult me...I will fight you hard!" "Tsk! What are you thinking of?" Merlin hit Alice''s forehead hard. "Oh!" Alice felt a lot of pain in her forehead being pinched by a crab. Merlin put his hands across Alice''s waist and put them in front of the cutting board, "Come on, give me your hand." "What...what are you doing?" Alice flushed, feeling that Merlin was holding herself now, a little bit rebellious, and a little excited. If the act of intimacy, her heartbeat speeded up a lot of beats. "I teach you how to cut vegetables, I don''t believe you can learn it!" Mei Lin said angrily. "It''s cheap for you..." Alice groaned, obediently placing her hand in Merlin''s palm. Merlin refuted Alice lazily and began to teach intimately, "First hold your hand into a cat''s claw to prevent your hand from being cut." Alice couldn''t help but started to flush again, like boiling waste water, puffing and steaming. The temperature of Merlin''s big hands slowly spread to Alice''s hands, making her more sensitive. The most terrible thing is that when Merlin speaks, it will blow Alice''s ears and make her itchy. In this situation, Alice didn''t know what to do. It was the first time she was so close to a man and was hugged from behind. The faint ambiguity flowed slowly, making Alice, the girl, suddenly flustered What...what are you doing!? Need to teach this way? If I knew it, I wouldn''t agree. My heartbeat rate is a bit weird too! Doesnt it prove that Im empathizing and falling in love with Merlin? I am the former brave, the deadly enemy of the Great Demon King, so no strange things can happen! And I like Elgin''s great swordsman... Probably... Alice was in a state of confusion now, and she was shaking, and she couldn''t figure out whether she liked the great Elgin swordsman or Merlin who was close at hand. Logically speaking, Alice hated Merlin very much, but when everyone came from behind, she didn''t resist, but fell into hesitation. Alice wanted to know what Merlin''s face was now, so she turned her head secretly and saw that he was teaching seriously, seemingly meaningless at all. "What do you think I am doing? Are there flowers on my face? Are you looking at the chopping board?" Mei Lin said depressed. Alice hurriedly turned her head and said in a flustered manner, "Look...Let''s see what''s going on! It won''t die! I just want to see if you are thinking about it..." "I''m a decent person, don''t think about messy morals, sexy big devil, online teaching hand-in-hand, the opportunity is rare." Merlin looked down at Alice in his arms, "I suspect you are deliberately making trouble." "I didn''t make trouble!" Alice said with a faint blush on both cheeks, "Quickly...keep on teaching, I''m listening carefully..." Merlin felt a little relieved, and continued to hold Alice to start the entry-level cooking teaching. This washboard... What are you worried about?It made me panic. Merlin muttered in her heart, feeling that Alice was too sensitive. The two seem to be teaching cooking skills, but to outsiders, they are all flirting in the kitchen. Shirley watched outside for a long time, and her face was muddled by the cold dog food. She crooked her mouth and gave a dry smile, thinking Dare to say that you are not a real couple... See who would believe it now? This is not a super loving couple!! (?????????????)? Chapter 22: The update is late, hehe~ A few days passed in a flash. Alice goes to the dojo with Merlin almost every day, and her strength is steadily improving. As for her cooking skills, she has grown a little bit, not as confused as before. After all, it was Merlin''s hand-in-hand teaching () personally, and it was hell that it had no effect at all. At first, Alice was very disgusted with Merlin teaching her cooking skills from behind, blushing and embarrassing, the restless girl couldn''t calm down at all. But after counting on Merlin secretly, he found that he didn''t seem to have any evil thoughts at all. So Alice was a little relieved, and in order to end this embarrassing hand-to-hand teaching as soon as possible, she started to learn cooking seriously. In fact, Merlin was also a bit embarrassed, but he hid it well and didn''t let Alice see it. After all, Alice is also a pretty beautiful girl if she doesn''t look at the breasts, and she reveals a touch of cuteness in her nobility. Holding Alice in his arms, it is impossible for Merlin to feel no strangeness, and there will definitely be some distracting thoughts. However, Mei Lin, an old man with superb concentration, couldn''t hold it because of a washboard? Slowly, the two people gradually adapted to the small contact with each other, even if they were in close contact, things that were initially embarrassing would not happen. Alices attitude has also changed before and after, and she is no longer blindly resisting Merlin. Before: "Don''t touch me! Don''t post it! Disgusting! Pervert! Sexualist!" Afterwards: "Isn''t it normal to teach culinary skills to touch your hands? What''s weird?" It is clear to outsiders that they have become more and more like real couples, but the two seem to be ignorant of this, and still maintain a relatively subtle distance. She is usually the same, and often quarrels when she doesn''t agree. She was speechless for a while and wanted to urge them to get married soon!The person watching is in a hurry... These days, Shirley always tells Alice about her hometown before going to bed, her eyes can''t help but show longing. Alice felt it was time to send Shirley to London, otherwise it would be impossible to drag like this. So Alice discussed with Merlin and decided to take a commission to drop by to London. In this way, you don''t have to waste time, and you can send Shirley to her hometown and start a new job as soon as possible. Shirley promised to give a huge sum of money, and entrust it to earn another. Isn''t the plan of killing two birds with one stone a good one? Merlin had no objections, and felt that it was good to make two money on a trip, so he agreed. Alice happily wrote a new plan on the home schedule board "In recent days, take Miss Shirley to London!" "O(*RQ)" Today Alice wanted to take a break, so she didn''t practice. Instead, she played with Shirley at home to show off the cooking skills she learned. Alice is full of confidence, and her cooking skills have risen recently. It''s time to practice! She felt that the salad she made would not lose to Merlin, and wanted Shirley to comment. Shirley looked worried, thinking that Alice usually cooks like a fight, and the things she makes do not taste good, right? But Shirley was not good at rejecting others, and Alice was kind to her, so she had to bite the bullet and agree. Merlin felt that Alice was just a little bitch who grew up a little, and would float with complacency. What is the significance of this unsuspicious comparison? If Alice can surpass herself after a few days of cooking, she might be a fake traverser. Merlin felt bored, so he left home alone, went to the guild to drink and chat with Hobbs "I haven''t seen Arnold recently..." "That guy..." Hobbs shook his glass and said embarrassingly, "I was heartbroken by your husband and wife last time, and I haven''t responded yet. I heard that the earl''s palace has recently called a psychologist~" "So serious?" Merlin put down the glass of whiskey. "Isn''t it? Arnold''s pursuit of Alice has been without results for half a year. You snatched the goddess away as soon as you came. Who will accept it in a short time?" Hobbes analyzed everything. Chapter 178 "I don''t understand Arnold, why did an aristocratic child want to hang himself on a washboard? There are obviously more girls with big breasts and fat buttocks, right?" Meilin hasn''t seen the upper class. Most of them are in good shape. "Actually, I don''t understand, maybe it''s because Arnold is a lover? Maybe time will make him mature and change his mind." Hobbes touched his chin, then showed a wretched expression, "Obviously Rossetti just Very good, the black-skinned giant chicken is unrestrained, and the pair of big tits, yo yo~ "Arnold and Rossetti have a leg?" Merlin asked in surprise, having never seen them both together. "It''s not a leg, it must be an unbearable past. Didn''t you see that when Rossetti was in the guild, Arnold never appeared? He was deliberately avoiding it." Hobbes is like a gossip spreader, Seems to know everything. "Unbearable past?" Merlin frowned, slightly interested. "The little waver Rossetti used to go on missions with Arnold. Something rather ambiguous happened. I heard that Arnold, the innocent little virgin, was almost eaten by Rossetti, hahaha..." Hobbs smiled slyly. Fuck, the amount of information revealed by the expression is huge. "I''m going..." Merlin narrowed his eyes and said awkwardly, "Is it true that Rossetti is so unrestrained?" "You can''t say that. Although Rossetti looks unrestrained, she is still very prudent. This is called sorrow outside and inside. She just fell in love with Arnold." Hobbes said meaningfully. "is it" Merlin nodded and held up the wine glass silently, thinking that everyone''s gossip was quite interesting. He thought to himself that since Hobbes knew so much, why not ask him about his work passing through London? "Hobbs, have you gone to work in London recently?" "Uh... No, the strength of London adventurers is generally high. If they have any commissions, they usually produce and sell themselves." Hobbs shrugged helplessly, and then turned to say, "But not long ago. It was commissioned by a fishing village along the coast of Kent, and the reward was still very good." "Huh?!" Mei Lin lifted her ass, and wanted to take the task down first, "Is there still that commission?" "You are really unlucky. You were just named yesterday and have been taken over by other adventurers." Hobbes said helplessly. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction, and he was only a day slower, hell! "I heard Rukia say that the person who took the task is not small and has a great reputation..." Hobbes said in secret. "Ah? Who?" Merlin asked curiously. "Ahem!" Hobbes coughed lightly, and said solemnly. "It''s the genius magician of Ireland." "He is only fourteen-year-old saint-level powerhouse, Mithril adventurer." "His name is Irwin Johnson, his magic talent is a monster!" Chapter 23: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin had heard too many geniuses and monsters, and he was used to these false names. However, it is indeed rare to be able to reach the holy rank at the age of fourteen. It was also the first time that Merlin heard it, and was a little surprised. If it weren''t for taking strong medicine, it would be pretty good to practice by himself. "Sounds okay..." "It''s not just okay?" Hobbs felt that Merlin had said too lightly, so he introduced a little more in detail, "This genius magician is the son of the president of the Navia Adventurers Guild, and his father is a very well-known old man. Magician, once worked at the Adventurer Headquarters of the Kingdom of Denmark, was invited to be a distinguished professor of magic, and participated in the compilation of the Royal Magic Textbook. Now these noble schools use this set of textbooks." "Sounds... okay~" Merlin nodded, thinking about the Ministry of Magic''s magic. I am immune to magic. Any magic in front of me is scum. "Merlin, are you a little surprised? Don''t you think this genius magician Johnson is very awesome?" Hobbes was a little embarrassed, and thought it was boring to chat like this. "What''s the use of you bragging about other people''s dad? Does it have a lot to do with this fourteen-year-old magician?" Mei Lin showed a playful expression, thinking that his fathers are awesome, and the offspring that are missing are also awesome, without practicing magic and fighting spirit Are gifted children abound? "I mean Dad Johnson has such a high level of magic knowledge, and this genius magician is not bad." Hobbes said seriously, and continued, "I heard that Johnson was cultivated by his father since he was a child. Horror, good at almost all magic elements, strong or not? Its good for ordinary people to master one, two are amazing, but Johnson can play all the attributes! ""emmmmmm..." Merlin said nothing, knowing The principle of greed but not chewing, the more good at it, the stronger it will not be. It only shows that Johnson is very savvy, just like Alice''s dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, it simply increases the difficulty for the practitioners. "Moreover, Johnson is a powerhouse of the Holy Order at the age of fourteen, and his future is limitless. He has also been personally commended by Queen Elizabeth. He is simply the wealth of Great Britain, a supernova in the magical world, and a high-profile search for it!" Hobbs Speaking to Merlin earnestly, and then sullenly drank a sip of wine, with a gloomy expression on his face, "I thought I was playing in the mud in the fields when I was 14 years old. People have become a star adventure at 14 years old. Home..." "Hobbes, the value of a person is not reflected in strength. For example, your social skills and intelligence dealers'' talents. Many strong people don''t have it. Be more confident in yourself." Merlin patted Hobbes on the shoulder, regardless of others. how to think?Anyway, I think Hobbes is a rare talent. "Although it is correct to say that, but Johnson''s genius is so damn enviable..." Hobbes said very sadly. "I admit that this genius magician has a good talent, but how strong is it?" Merlin asked curiously, thinking that it shouldn''t be just a fake. "How can the strength be poor? The reputation outside is equal to Karl''s." Hobbs drank a large sip of whiskey, and continued to say through the wine, "Johnson is a very strong holy magician, and the coercion exudes Feels like a humanoid monster, but the most evil thing is to copy..." "Copy?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, feeling a little weird. "Yes, I haven''t seen a copy. I have heard it all from others..." Hobston paused and said seriously, "I heard that Johnson is extremely talented and can master all the magic elements. The essential understanding is simply non-human, so if you can copy other people''s magical moves, just read it once, and the backhand can be played with more powerful power, right?" Merlin didn''t speak, it was the first time I heard this kind of thing. It wouldn''t be strange if general magic, but if the magic created by himself could be copied, it would be a bit weird... "And the magic learned by copying is permanent and can be used in the future, so Johnson himself is like a magic library, collecting magic everywhere, think about it, the amount of magic he will learn in the future can only be described as horror." Huo Booth took a sharp sip of whiskey. "Really, really a peculiar magician." Merlin said lightly. "It''s not over yet..." Seeing Merlin was not surprised, Hobbs threw out a heavier news, "Johnson seems to be able to copy the magic." "Even the profound meaning can be copied?!" Merlin frowned, suddenly surprised. "Yes! I heard that as long as you have seen it, any ancient magic, forbidden curse, and ritual magic, as long as it belongs to the human race, can all be copied!" Hobbs said seriously, even he himself felt unbelievable. "what" Merlin''s eyes widened, thinking that this fourteen-year-old Johnson was simply a pervert, a bug in the world! Upanishad is the life''s hard work of a magician and warrior, almost all original moves. Some profound meanings have been perfected by several generations and gradually passed on to today. But this Johnson can learn from the past at a glance, and can play with stronger power!? This...this makes people have the urge to vomit blood on the spot! If these rumors are true, how many kinds of secret magic will Johnson use? To be honest, its hard to imagine, Im only fourteen years old now, and I will have it in the future! Merlin''s surprised expression returned to normal, and said lightly. "Well, this magician is indeed worthy of the name of a genius, but it''s far behind me." Merlin is not kidding, he is immune to magic, the bug in the bug! What kind of magician who is smashing the sky can only stare in front of him. With magic immunity, the magicians, to Merlin, are leeks, and they drew out the sword to harvest one crop after another. "Okay, Merlin, I found that you love to brag, you are a dark iron adventurer, someone with a strong Mithril holy rank, you two are not people of the same world..." Hobbes said helplessly, touching I touched Merlin''s wine glass. Merlin smiled without saying a word, too lazy to explain it to Hobbes, thinking that Johnson was not enough, and he didn''t even look at him at all. There was a commotion in the guild, and everyone murmured vaguely. "Isn''t this the store manager? What are you doing here?" "Look at that fuck, look at that butt, this figure is so feminine..." "If I can marry a woman like the manager in the future, I would be willing to live less than ten years." The adventurers looked out the door one after another, their eyes almost falling out, and their saliva was 3,000 feet straight. Rukia was shocked when she saw the visitor, and she threw her work aside. She hurriedly straightened up her chest to make herself look more sexy and charming, for fear that her charm would be compared to her. As the kanban girl of the trade union, how can Rukia allow her status to be threatened? Now it looks like a peacock meeting a peacock, and each other is fighting for beauty! Everyone''s many strange reactions caused Mei Lin to look back in surprise and immediately saw... The white dress, blue long hair, glamorous star eyes, and tears on his face are dotted with it. Who else is it not Helena?! "Huh??" Three black lines slid down Merlin''s head, question marks all over his head Helena, the fallen angel... What are you doing here suddenly?! (???|) Chapter 24: Monthly Ticket Plus Helena stood at the door pretty lively, even in a mixed guild. She also looked dignified and elegant, revealing a sub-goddess fan, and she didn''t even want the proprietress of the custom shop. Obviously he was several hundred years old, he was older than Merlin, standing on tiptoe and looking around, he still felt a little girlish. Hobbs'' eyes widened, his old face blushed weirdly, and his tongue knotted and said, "Fuck...fuck! Why is Miss Helena here!?" "The ghost knows..." Merlin said lightly, thinking that Helena is really incompatible with the people here, really dazzling. Rukia was unsure, knowing that the woman at the door was the proprietress of Helena''s secret cabin, because Helena was very famous in Wrexham, especially among men, she often heard about it. Now a guild suddenly appeared, a bit of robbing one''s own territory. This is unbearable!If I lose, I am afraid that the title of Goddess of Adventurer will change hands... Rukia gave a light cough and asked unceremoniously. "Yo, isn''t this Miss Helena? What will happen to our guild?" Chapter 179 "Ok?" Helena looked at Rukia, her eyes flashed with contempt, as if she looked down on humans. But her identity was kept secret, and she still answered with a polite smile. "I''ll find someone." "Who are you looking for? Is there an adventurer here who can enter Miss Helena''s eyes? I thought you looked down on our vagrant group, oh ha ha ha ha~" Rukia let out a silver bell-like laugh, ironic Exactly, the three words "scheming bitch" are fully displayed. Helena smiled, did not speak, chose to ignore Rukia, thinking contemptuously in her heart, humble humans, still want to compete with me for charm?If the old lady is serious, she must not even have any dregs left. It seems that Helena is not a fuel-efficient lamp, compared to psychological warfare, she is not inferior to Rukia. The two women fought openly and secretly, which made the smell of gunpowder in the guild a bit heavy... Helena saw a golden-haired Merlin in the guild, and she was so happy that she thought she couldn''t find it. So Helena walked up like Merlin, stopped in front of him, first bowed slightly and bowed, then spoke. "Mr. Merlin..." "Huh? Helena..." Merlin was surprised and didn''t know what Helena was looking for. "Hi~, Miss Helena." Hobbs waved his hand beside him, showing an old hooligan smile. "I haven''t seen you in a while, Mr. Hobbs." Helena smiled and continued, "You have time to drink in the guild. Why don''t you go sit there with me? The quality of the wine must be the same as your guild. Is different." "I''ll definitely go back to take care of your business, hehehe~" Hobbes seemed to sniff his soul. He was obviously an uncle in his thirties, but he smiled and said, "I wonder why Miss Helena is here today? " "I came to see Mr. Merlin today. There is something a little bit..." Helena said in a veiled manner, so mysterious and very imaginative, such as having a relationship with Merlin. "Look for me?" Merlin frowned, not understanding what was going on. "Merlin, come here for a moment..." Hobbs held Merlin''s shoulders and pulled him aside and said quietly, "You guys are all right, 6 to fly, I don''t know what words to use to describe you now? " "What''s the matter?" Merlin was puzzled. "You actually got Miss Helena behind your back. It''s amazing, isn''t it? It''s not at all psychologically prepared." Hobbes frowned, and suddenly felt a little empathetic to Arnold. The goddess was suddenly bubbled. Feeling uncomfortable! "Ah? What are you talking about? When did I have a relationship with Helena?" Merlin was a little upset, and didn''t want to have a messy relationship with any woman. "Don''t pretend to be you, I said that the last time you went to the store with us was so boring to the girl there? It turns out that you fell in love with the proprietress and left inexplicably on the way. Obviously you already hooked up at that time? Say, what kind of ecstasy did you put on Miss Helena, and what nasty methods did you use to succeed? You are not allowed to hide yourself, and teach me..." Hobbs, the old hooligan, wanted to get crooked, and kept poking Merlin in the ribs. Although Hobbes thinks that Merlin likes to brag, but the skills of picking up girls have to be admired, and they are all five-body! It is said that Helena has basically no interest in men, but she can be hooked up by Merlin!? Not only Hobbes, but even so many adventurers have red eyes and are envious to death What''s the reason for that newcomer with a woman''s face!?It''s really incomprehensible! Obviously he is a little black iron adventurer who can hook up Miss Lenna Shanghai!? God, this world is crazy, Miss Helena actually favors a little black-body adventurer?! Such thoughts echoed in the minds of all male adventurers, and they obviously began to doubt life. "Don''t say anything messy..." Merlin pulled Hobbs away, then turned to ask Helena, "What can I do?" "Can you delay Mr. Merlin a little time to go with me?" Helena circled her blue hair with her fingers and said meaningfully, "This kind of thing is not well known to outsiders~" Hobbes'' mouth twitched and sweated, and he thought clearly, look!It''s so mysterious, I don''t let outsiders know, it must have hooked up with Merlin! Looking at Helena''s reaction, Merlin suddenly patted her forehead, and suddenly remembered what Helena had said. If Asmontis has something to find himself, he will let Helena inform him. Asmontis suddenly came to look for it. It is probably a very important event. It is related to his own interests and must go once. "I see, let''s go." Merlin got up and was about to leave, not at all sloppy. Although Merlin is generally lazy, he still knows how serious things are. "Mr. Merlin, please follow me..." Helena turned to lead the way, respectful but elegant. Rukia looked inside the counter for a long time, and wondered if Merlin had a leg with Helena, wondering what magic power this man had?Even if Alice falls, even the proprietress of Helena''s Secret Cabin also falls. She is just an ordinary black iron adventurer! But Rukia didn''t fully believe what she saw, nor did she intend to tell Alice that Merlin was cheating. Because what if it is a misunderstanding?Derailment is not clear, and getting involved in it is super troublesome. It was originally a matter for a couple of people, so it''s better to get involved less, first see the hard facts before talking. Rukia is still sensible. As a good friend of Alice, she really sweated her marriage. "Merlin..." Hobbes stopped Merlin, seemingly to say something. "Huh?" Merlin looked back in surprise. "You''re someone with a wife. It''s okay to have fun, but don''t really do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise it will be unthinkable..." A thin layer of cold sweat broke out on Hobbs'' head. As a married person, it looks like Deeply touched. "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, not wanting to explain, and followed Helena in the envy and hatred eyes of countless people. Hobbs sighed as he watched Merlin''s departure, drank the whiskey in the glass, and muttered to himself "How long does it take to get married?" "I ran into a marriage crisis so soon." "Merlin, you must hold onto it." "Otherwise, with Alice''s temper, it will definitely explode in place..." (?.????)? Chapter 25 Merlin and Helena are on their way to the secret house. The two kept a delicate distance, not far or near. And Helena walked a little behind Merlin, her appearance a little restrained. After all, even though Merlin was fired, he was still the master of the First Demon King Hall in name. In the face of monarch-level demons, Helena must remain respectful even if she is a general demon, and should not be too rude. What''s more, Helena had long heard about the power of Lucifer III, and in the highly hierarchical demons, bowing to the strong is not very humiliating. Merlin glanced at Helena, who lowered her head slightly, and said lightly, "Don''t be so restrained, can''t you relax a little?" "No, Your Majesty Lucifer, you are an arrogant king. If my attitude is lax, wouldn''t it be too rude?" Helena was more stubborn, still lowering her head, keeping a certain distance from Merlin and following behind her, looking far away Like a little maid. "But your respectful appearance makes me uncomfortable. This is the kingdom of mankind, not the territory of the demons. You don''t need to pay attention to so many rules." Merlin said embarrassedly, thinking that what he wears is no different from ordinary people, and Helen But Na was glamorous, and she felt too respectful of herself. "No, the rules of the demons apply everywhere. Your Majesty Lucifer, please don''t embarrass me. If my lord knows that I have neglected you, I may be punished." Helena remained unmoved, still keeping herself respectful attitude. "This..." Merlin stopped talking, wondering, Helena lied, right? Among the demons, Asmontis is known to treat his subordinates well, how could he be punished? It seems that Helena is really a serious guy. It''s really enviable that Asmontis can have such a subordinate. Merlin said no more, because it would be rude to force women to act. "Helena..." "What''s your order, Lucifer?" Helena raised her head slightly. "What is Asmontis looking for me this time?" Merlin looked serious, and wanted to ask in advance. "This..." Helena lowered her head and said in an apologetic tone, "I don''t know what my lord is looking for?" "Really..." Merlin''s expression became stern, thinking that even Asmontis'' most powerful subordinates didn''t know what was going on? "But I think my lord''s expression is anxious, with a hint of tension, which may be related to the life and death of the entire demons." Helena''s worries have been written on her face, and her eyebrows are raised high. Merlin didn''t speak, and seeing the atmosphere so serious, he also became a little nervous. It stands to reason that the whole world is now in a relatively peaceful period, and the demons are also developing steadily. Suddenly there is a big crisis concerning the life and death of the demons, shouldn''t... "If Your Majesty Lucifer doesn''t dislike it, can you allow me to make a bold guess?" Helena seems to be very interested in trying to figure out what the master thinks. "Talk about it." Merlin nodded, thinking that as a subordinate Helena, what should he know? "I think my lord is so anxious to find you, it must be related to your secret plan." Helena said seriously. "Uh..." Merlin was embarrassed and thought to herself, why do you remember this incident?It''s just that I feel ashamed to tell the truth and forcefully pretend it! "I guess my lord is because your secret plan is not going well and has interfered with the survival of the entire demons, so he eagerly wants to see you." Helena is full of conspiracy theories from the monarchs. A demon of her level could not guess the secret. "Emmmmm..." Merlin kept her face black and remained silent. "Your Majesty Lucifer, my guess is correct?" Helena asked with a stern face. "Cough cough!" Merlin coughed slightly, concealing his embarrassment, and then exaggeratingly said with a look like an enemy, "Yes, that''s right, Helena, you are so smart, presumably Asmonti Si will also be proud of you. Our plan like this is of great importance. Success can make our demons rise in the forest of nations in an instant, but now there is a problem." "Sure enough, does Your Majesty Lucifer have anything to help me?" Helena covered her chest with her hand, showing a bit of a demon general''s temperament, "If necessary, I am willing to dedicate my life to complete your mission. !" Chapter 180 "No, this is a big plan that can be executed between our monarchs, not something you can participate in." God Merlin said mysteriously. Helena suddenly realized that she hurriedly lowered her head, and said with trepidation, "No... I''m very sorry, but the humble I tried to join the plan of the great monarchs. It''s really too self-reliant and really rude." "Don''t worry, all you need to do is to keep the secret, don''t tell anyone, after all, this secret is too important." Merlin said solemnly. "Understood!" Helena nodded heavily and said seriously, "I am willing to swear with my soul and not tell the secret. If you don''t trust me, I am willing to cut off my tongue to prove it." "Uh! No need..." A drop of cold sweat dripped on Merlin''s forehead, thinking, Helena was too serious, which makes people very uncomfortable. "His Majesty Lucifer, who deserves to be a talented and broad-minded man, is not only willing to bear the humiliation, but also so kind..." Helena sighed softly. Now Helena admires Merlin more and feels that he is different from any Demon Monarch. Thinking back to his master, Asmontis once commented on Merlins words, and it still lingers in his ears. "In all aspects, Lucifer''s personality is too similar to human beings, but his behavior is indeed a very outstanding monarch. I''m glad he is not our enemy." Ah~, what a high rating? After following the master for so many years, who has never seen him praise so much? Now it seems that His Majesty Lucifer may be the best male in the demons... Helena sighed in her heart, and her visual observation showed a tendency to evolve towards the fascinating girl, which was worrying. In fact, Helena only remembered the first sentence, and the second half of Asmontiss words were directly forgotten by her. "If Lucifer is my enemy, there will be fewer friends who can talk with me (), and you wont hear sexy stockings, erotic underwear, anal expanders, Kaisero and so on. Something..." Merlin looked at Helena''s admiration, a drop of cold sweat ran down her forehead, and she held her black face and thought Damn it! If Helena knew the truth. Knowing that he is a squatting devil who likes to eat and wait for death and has no ambitions... Isn''t that super shameful!! (???|) Chapter 26: Monthly Ticket Plus The two came to the basement of Helena''s secret cabin. Helena slowly opened the quaint stone gate and assumed a pleased posture. "Your Majesty Lucifer, please come in. If you have any questions, please call me directly. I''ll be waiting at the door." "Yeah." Merlin nodded and walked directly in. After the Shimen behind him closed, Mei Lin sat directly on the gorgeous chair. The large screen for remote communication in the front suddenly lit up. The inverted figure of sentient beings appeared on the screen, still in that beautiful posture. If it were not for the slightly neutral voice to pull people back to reality, the beauty of the lustful monarch could really be called the most beautiful "woman" in the world Merlin felt a little dazed every time he saw the spirit of Asmontis, thinking that if this guy was really a female, and so on, came to mind. However, as an old friend of Asmontis, Merlin knew him very well, and he would not be confused by that imaginary skin. If ordinary people have long been directly reduced to irrational suitors, crazy obsessed with the beauty of Asmontis. "Cough!" Merlin coughed lightly and asked seriously, "Asmontis, what''s the urgent matter for calling me suddenly?" "Yes, it''s something very anxious. It has kept me awake all night, and my nerves have been in a tight state." Asmontes sounded with a trace of magnetism. "Oh?" Merlin asked with a look in her eyes and patiently asked, "It''s not easy to be able to force you to do this, right?" "It''s a long story, let''s get to the main topic as soon as possible..." Asmontis spoke, stood up, left his throne, and slowly turned around in front of the camera. Immediately afterwards, he lifted up his skirt and showed his fatness to Merlin... "Fuck!" Merlin hurriedly covered his eyes, but the boss split his fingers. Covering the eyes is the same as uncovering them, and the eyes are so big that they almost fall to the ground. Asmontis''s fat time is black, clinging to her pussy''s little butt. The fabric is shiny and surrounded by tulip lines. At first glance, the workmanship is extraordinary! Merlin knew that Asmontis had a great craftsmanship and made all his own clothes. It would be a shame not to be a tailor to make such exquisite underwear! With this situation in front of her, Meilin couldn''t find any other adjectives except sexy. But the faintly visible secret bulge below was still like a big slap on Merlin''s face, making him sober. "I want to hear your opinion. Is the fat time I wear now a little more transparent?" Asmontis looked back at the camera, there was no shame on his face, but a serious question. To make the light yarn, we must highlight the dim beauty..." Merlin slapped his forehead suddenly, and couldn''t help but spit out loudly, "Your so-called emergency, is to let me see your fat times and express my thoughts!" "Yes, yes, what else can I do if I ask you? You are the only best friend who can discuss private fashion topics with me..." Asmontis said frankly, thinking that Merlin''s reaction was wrong, and he had discussed it together before. There are so many weird things, nothing like it is now. Merlin looked at Asmontis blankly and sighed What shit about the life and death crisis of the demons? What''s such a big event that you can''t sleep at night? All losers! Asmontis just wanted to find someone to see if his underwear is not sexy! Merlin vomited viciously in his heart, and said frantically. "Asmontis, you don''t need to rush to inform me about this kind of thing, okay? Who can you call!" "Showing people fat times or something..." Asmontis thought for a while and whispered, "Isn''t it too shameful?" "Don''t you feel ashamed to show me!? Bastard!" Merlin was irritated by Asmontis, "You don''t even think about whether I want to see the bulge of your fascination! Take my eyes off. It''s all spicy!" "Why are your eyes hot? Your reaction is very strange..." Asmontis thought about it, and continued, "According to my understanding, your reaction should be "I''m excited!"", "Big JJ cute girl race high!", "Women''s lady ah hehe~" things like that are normal?" "Excuseme!?" Merlin spread his hands and frowned. "Go! Who do you think of me!?" "Hurry up and put down the skirt!" "Don''t keep flipping, I don''t want to watch your fat times at all!" "Now I have the feeling of hiding in the basement and watching GV secretly!" "You are really boring..." Asmontis put down his skirt and returned to the throne. "Why come to me all of a sudden to talk about fat times?" Merlin frowned and asked. "Because I am going to hold a concert in the Seventh Demon King Palace recently, it is a good time to collect letters () disciples." Asmontis said with a smile. "Concert?" Merlin felt a little surprised. "Yes, did you tell me about the event of the concert?" Asmontis opened the fan in his hand. "I have forgotten..." Merlin thought about this. He had told Asmentis a lot of real world things. "I think my pseudo-voice practice is almost done now. There is no problem in holding a concert." Asmontis shook the fan in his hand and said with a disappointed expression, "It''s just that I have a dance move that is to lift a skirt. It cant be done without sexy fat times~" "Day!" Merlin couldn''t help but burst out a swear word, spit out, "Don''t move your skirt up! Your great weapon will make your fans doubt life!" "But I think they will get more excited when they see my big weapon?" Asmontis said hesitantly. "What you said makes sense, I was speechless..." Merlin said embarrassingly. "Right? Of course I know where their quirky excitement lies in wearing women''s clothing for so long?" Asmontis smiled, covering half of his face with a fan. "I don''t deny that they will be excited, but exposing big things will destroy your feminine beauty." Merrington paused and said seriously, "Don''t forget, I said a long time ago, what everyone likes is your female appearance. , Dont destroy this harmonious beauty." "It makes sense..." Asmontis felt it made sense, and continued to ask, "Do you have any good ideas?" "Cough!" Mei Lin gave a light cough, raised his hand to signal not to speak and keep quiet. "There must be a way." "This trick can be said to be a long-lost knack. I never tell him most people." "But for the sake of our friendship, I will leave it to you. You must remember and practice." A gleam of light flashed in Asmontis''s eyes, and he asked excitedly, "What kind of trick? You said so mysterious, it makes me a little excited." "This trick is called..." Mei Lin took a deep breath and said seriously. "Shrink the sun into the abdomen!" at the same time. The entrance of Wrexham Adventurers'' Guild. The gorgeous carriage stopped steadily here. Chapter 181 A knight wearing a rose-patterned armor and holding a spear hurried to open the door. The eldest lady who walked down immediately with the blond hair and waves, looked at the pure white robe and wand, she was a priest. Yes, these two are the daughters of Grand Duke Qiangwei, Cecilia. And her most loyal knight, Kyle. The two of them came to Wrexham for some unknown purpose!? Cecilia''s silver earrings were shining, shaking on the ears. She raised her head to look at the sign of the Adventurers Guild and couldnt help but smile. "Master Merlin, I''m looking for you..." (????)?? Chapter 27: Monthly Ticket Plus The evening came early. The small town of Wrexham was put on a red wedding gown. There are some pedestrians scattered on the street, but there are not many. There are not many adventurers left in the guild, and they basically go back to rest. Cecilia, who was saved by Merlin before, was released after a day and night of pigeons. It was discovered by the garrison in Denby County and successfully rescued. At that time, Cecilia and Kyle looked very embarrassed, like beggars on the street. It''s not like before, the eldest lady, with a high-pitched knight. Afterwards, Cecilia did not complain that Merlin released her pigeons, but was very grateful. In such a crisis, it would be nice to save your life, but don''t pick and choose. What''s more, if it weren''t for Merlin, his most loyal knight would die in the second floor of the underground palace. Cecilia didn''t want to see the knight who had been by her side die since she was a child. Kyle was not so much her loyal dog as her friend. Fortunately, when he was desperate, Merlin sent an envoy like the Goddess of Light and fell from the sky to save himself and Kyle''s lives. Therefore, Cecilia, a seminary student, tempered her eldest lady''s temper and expressed full gratitude to Merlin. She believed that all this was arranged by the goddess, and she was a person who was favored by the gods. It is not surprising that Cecilia has this kind of thought. After all, the seminary learns about gods and ghosts and exorcism. The more pious the gods, the better. If Merlin knew Cecilia''s innocent thoughts, he might not help but let out a sneer, because he himself was the demon advocated by the seminary. After Cecilia cured Kyle, he found that there was nothing serious about him, but that he needed to rest for a while. This made Cecilia a sigh of relief. After waking up, Kyle was at a loss. He clearly thought he was dead, but he was still alive. Cecilia told Kyle what happened, especially Merlin''s heroic figure who drew his sword and instantly defeated many undead. After Kyle heard it, he couldn''t believe what Cecilia said, thinking that she might have been caught by Merlin''s blindness, or drank Ecstasy. I remember that the elite necromancers on the second floor of the underground labyrinth are very powerful, and it is difficult to defeat them even if they do their best. They will be killed by a dark iron adventurer who has no magical power! How can people believe this kind of joke-like battle without witnessing it in person?! As for why I and Cecilia were rescued Kyle felt that maybe after he was in a coma, he was rescued by other troops. But by no means it could not be the rescue of Merlin as a dark iron adventurer, because logically it didn''t make sense. Later, Kyle checked the newspaper and found that the biggest contributor to this incident was Alice, a high-level magic swordsman. Kyle thought it was about the same. A high-ranking magic swordsman led a large army to kill, and it was not difficult to defeat the strange-looking necromancer. It''s just that Cecilia always praises Merlin, and always talks about it, very grateful to Merlin. Kyle''s heart was filled with sorrow like a broken love. It was obvious that he had been guarding the eldest, but halfway through, a dark iron adventurer, or a villager who had no magical power and no energy, looked at this rhythm, no matter how eldest he was. The status in my mind is not guaranteed. So Kyle, who was sour in his heart, under the pressure, boldly expressed his doubts, and said that Cecilia may have been caught by spiritual magic, and should go and let a powerful magician take a look. Even the eight hundred high-ranking knights with his own seriousness can''t beat the elite necromancers. Why can a mere dark iron villager beat them? But Kyle just finished speaking, but Cecilia yelled very harshly Don''t say anything to slander Merlin. Merlin is just a low-key strong man who doesn''t care about fame and wealth at all. His soul has reached the point of transcending the world. This made Kyle very at a loss, he was just a dedicated little knight. Being scolded by Cecilia like this, he didn''t dare to speak immediately. After that, no matter how Cecilia praised Merlin, Kyle did not speak or question. But this thorn has been stuck in Kyle''s heart, making him sleepless. Kyle thought that Merlin had performed some kind of ecstasy on Cecilia, similar to mental brainwashing. Otherwise, how could the clever eldest lady fail to find such a big BUG that the dark iron villagers defeated the elite necromancers? Kyle decided to go to Merlin to investigate clearly, and let the eldest lady return to normal, the opportunity is coming soon After Cecilia returned home, she was reprimanded by her father, who was Grand Duke Qiangwei. As a result, Cecilia was very angry, ready to continue to use facts to show her ability in front of the couple. Not long ago, the fish in the Strait of Dover mutated, making it difficult for fishermen there to survive. This incident caught Cecilia''s attention, and she soon decided to use it to shine in the family. But this time Cecilia was not so reckless and had to be well prepared. So today, Cecilia is here to hire Merlin, let him walk with him, and fix the Dover Strait incident together. With a strong like Merlin and teaming up with him, he wouldn''t be as embarrassed as last time. At this moment Cecilia looked at the Wrexham Adventurer''s Guild and tidied up her appearance. She used to look down on the cross-eyed adventurers like Wrexham, but now she has changed a lot. After all, after seeing Merlin, she believed that Wrexham''s adventurers still had hard power. "Master Cecilia? Is it really necessary to invite that dark iron villager? Maybe he is just a liar." Kyle said sadly. "Kyle pay attention to your words!" Cecilia scolded in a stern voice, "My name is Master Merlin, and you have to follow me as Master Merlin, and I will say it again. Master Merlin is very powerful, no What kind of liar, if you dare to slander Master Merlin, go back by yourself. I don''t need you as a knight anymore!" "No...I''m very sorry, Cecilia-sama..." Kyle clutched his chest and apologized unwillingly. After Cecilia confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her, she strode towards the Adventurers Guild "Let''s go in" There are not many people left in the guild. Counting Rukia, there are only a few. At this time, Rukia was sorting out the day''s commission, but saw strange faces come. At first she didn''t care, but when she saw Kyle''s armor tattooed with roses, her eyes widened. Duke Rose is the lord of the entire Wales, Rukia certainly knows their family crest! It''s just that Rukia didn''t know the identities of these two, and she was a little surprised for a while. "What are you two?" Rukia''s tone was gentler. After all, she was from Grand Duke Qiangwei, so don''t offend it easily. Cecilia didn''t speak, her expression was proud of aristocracy. Although she was willing to temper Miss Merlin''s temper, she might not be humbled to everyone. "I am a knight of the Knights of Rose, Kyle, this is the daughter of Grand Duke Rose, Miss Cecilia." Kyle helped introduce her. "Huh!? Grand Duke Qiangwei''s daughter..." Rukia''s eyes widened, a little astonished, thinking that there were seven or eight sons of Grand Duke Rose. But why did you come to Wrexham suddenly?We are just a small town here. Although Rukia didn''t figure it out, she still pinched her skirt and bowed slightly. "It turns out that it is Grand Duke Qiangwei''s daughter. It is really rude. Do you need any help in coming to the guild?" Seeing that Rukia still knows the rules, Cecilia''s mood suddenly became good, "I''m looking for Lord Merlin from your guild." "Huh?! Merlin... Your lord!?" Lucia suddenly felt bad, thinking that she had heard it wrong, thinking and many more! What''s the situation now? This is the daughter of Grand Duke Qiangwei. And Merlin is just the lowest-level Dark Iron adventurer in our guild. Chapter 182 Obviously there is a huge gap in status, but this aristocratic lady... He actually used honorifics to call Merlin...sir!? (?)?? Chapter 28 Cecilia saw that Rukia had a strange expression and looked surprised, and couldn''t help asking. "What''s the matter? Do I have any problems with Master Merlin?" "No... of course not." A drop of cold sweat dripped on Rukia''s forehead, and she was surprised at the situation in her heart. "Merlin is not in the trade union now. She should be at home. If you have any needs, you should go to his house. " "Really, we are really not at the right time. It seems that we must go to visit." Cecilia raised her head and continued to ask, "Then do you know the address of Lord Merlin? If you do, I hope you can tell me." "No problem." Rukia nodded. Then Rukia told Cecilia where Merlin and Alice lived, and there was nothing to hide. Cecilia, who learned of Merlin''s address, did not stay too much, but left the guild with Kyle directly, looking hurried. Rukia breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little strange. Why is Grand Duke Qiangwei''s daughter looking for Mei Lin? Moreover, it is not reasonable to call him an adult. Rukia was puzzled, so she rubbed her forehead and thought This Miss Cecilia will not... Did you have a leg with Merlin? Seeing that respectful appearance, it''s not impossible. So is Helena at the Custom Shop today, and she seems to have this ulterior secret with Merlin. God, what is the charm of Merlin?! Alice, you have to keep your marriage. Don''t be taken advantage of by any messy vixen... The basement of Helena''s secret cabin. Merlin explained the mysterious ability of shrinking the sun into the abdomen throughout the whole process, allowing Asmontis to understand this pseudonymous magical skill. As long as you learn it, you wont be far away from chasing real mothers with fake mothers. "Does this method really work?" Asmontis squinted, feeling that Merlin''s method was a bit wicked. "It must be useful, don''t worry, I have seen someone actually fight with my own eyes. As long as you use the skill of shrinking the sun into the abdomen, you just lift your little skirt. I guarantee that no one can see the power of your sex. Merlin patted her chest, thinking that she used to watch the messy things on the Internet, it was not completely useless. "Then I don''t worry, I will try it in the bedroom later, but..." Asmontis covered half of his face with a fan, and said in a meaningful tone, "Why do you know Shrink the sun into the belly? It won''t be my own privately..." "Stop your delusions, I''m a serious person." Merlin said with a serious face. "Really?" Asmondis smiled weirdly, "If you need to wear a skirt that day, remember to tell me, I am willing to personally tailor a dress for you." "No need..." Mei Lin replied expressionlessly, thinking that he was a man of dignity, why should he wear a small skirt? However, in the age of another world that I live in, the rough men of the nobles seem to wear skirts and stockings, with a little bit spicy eyes. "Don''t rush to reject me. This is just a proposal. If you need it someday, remember to contact me~" Asmontis blinked his eyes. "Uh..." Merlin felt as if he had been electrocuted by Asmontis. "Then in the next few days of the concert, what should I wear to get fat? Is it like this, or is it slightly more transparent?" Asmontis asked curiously, paying more attention to Merlin''s opinion. "This one" Merlin''s face went dark, and he fell into deep thought. I go, don''t ask me this question! It''s easy to expose my sexual addiction, how embarrassing it is! Merlin complained inwardly, but answered honestly. "It''s pretty good now, but it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment..." "Oh?" Asmontis closed the fan and asked interestedly, "Tell me, I care about your opinion." "You should write "positive" all over your thighs. This will make you look more sexy and seductive. Don''t shoot too much!" Merlin''s tone was slightly excited. "Does the word "zheng" on the thigh have any special meaning? Why does it make people feel sexy?" Asmontis asked in confusion, puzzled by Merlin''s opinion. "This..." Merlin was stunned, and he really didn''t think about it. If you really explain its meaning, I am afraid that Asmontis will find it difficult to accept. "This "positive" is a tattoo, which represents a righteous body, but it is written on the leg. It doesnt seem very serious. Wouldnt it be exciting to experience this strong contrast?" Asmontis squeezed his chin with a fan, then nodded, and said seriously, "As expected of my best friend, I really have a unique idea to discuss the topic of fashion devil with me. Only you can... " With a smile on Merlin''s face, she thought that if she said something like this in the real world, she might be beaten, right? "By the way, I have a question I want to ask you." Asmontis suddenly changed the subject. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Merlin asked in surprise. "If there are humans madly pursuing you, what would you do?" Asmontis asked. "Ah?!" Mei Lin was startled, and asked, "Why are you asking me this question?" "Because your personality and thinking are very human..." Asmontis said seriously. "That''s it, let me think about it..." Merlin frowned and replied after thinking about it, "Of course normal demons would refuse. After all, in the eyes of the demons, humans are very humble species and are not in an equal position at all. , How to produce love?" These words were all answered by Merlin from the perspective of the demon, rather than what he thought in his own heart. Because he himself was human before he crossed, how could he belittle human beings as humble creatures? In the self-centered demons, humans are all animals that can be used for food. How could a normal demon allow an animal to pursue itself?This is the same as the thinking that humans do not fall in love with pigs. "Your thoughts are the same as mine..." Asmundis nodded. "But I think human beings are still very good. They have the same emotions, sorrows, sorrows and joys like us. They are not inferior to ours. So if you really like it, it doesn''t matter if you are together." Merrington paused and continued to add, "This There are many species in the world. Not only our demons, but everyone is equal. No one is more advanced than anyone else. The racial discrimination of our demons is too serious." "Look, it''s this kind of thinking that makes you so crowded out. Except for me and the gluttonous lord Beelzeb, the other lords think you are a fool..." Asmontis sighed, looking helpless. "Whatever you want, I don''t want to talk about it." Merlin waved his hand and asked, "Are you being pursued by some human being now?" "Yes, it''s an extremely fanatical human being, and it gives me a little headache. I have been murderous more than once, but I feel that that guy is still useful and can''t make up his mind for a while." Asmontis rubbed himself. Temple. "Fuck!" Merlin took a deep breath, and sighed in shock. "A man who knows you, this is a real warrior, awesome..." (???|) Chapter 29: Monthly Ticket Plus It was the first time that Merlin saw a human who dared to pursue the Demon King, and could not find any other adjectives besides seeking death. But looking at the appearance of Asmontis, Merlin can also understand, after all, facing such a beautiful appearance, love at first sight across races is not surprising. But this human being wants to pursue Asmontis?It will not succeed at all. Because Asmontis is still a traditional demon, he still despises humans in his bones. "It''s a pity, he just saw my face, but he still didn''t know that I was a man." Asmontis shrugged helplessly. "That human being will not be the royal family of the country, right?" Mei Lin squinted. "It''s not a royal family, but a talented alchemist. His ability is still very good. It can make me feel a little bit of interest." Asmontis shook his fan, leaning lazily on the throne. "Oh? What''s the ability? It must be unusual to make you look attractive, right?" Mei Lin asked curiously. "That human being can use alchemy to transform the human body and create a weird creature called the alchemy beast. Although there is no wisdom, the strength is still very good." Asmontis said admiringly. "Alchemy beast...what is this?" Merlin had never heard of it. "It''s just a kind of pseudo-living body created by alchemy, like dead corpses. It can only use simple attack methods, but the destructive power is still very good. When my demon general confronts the alchemy beast, I can actually feel a little bit of effort." Asmontis said seriously. The demon general is the elite of the demons, belongs to the great demon, is the right arm of the monarch, and its strength can naturally be affirmed. The number of Demon Generals varies according to where they are located. Like the First Demon Lords Palace where Merlin is located, there are a total of seven Demon Generals, including Lilith. "Is it a holy monster made by alchemy?" Mei Lin asked tentatively, wanting to have this kind of technology, that''s great, creating holy monsters for himself to drive, this ability has to be said, very BUG. ... But since it was a pseudo-life body similar to a dead body, it must have no effect on relieving the curse. "It''s not a holy rank. Although the destructive power of alchemy beasts is very close to holy rank magic or martial skills, it does not belong to any power class at all. It is completely attacked by the tyrannical physical force created by alchemy." Asmontiston paused. In conclusion, "The simple description of the alchemy beast is a rabid dog with sharp fangs but no wisdom." "Really? Since it''s a rabid dog, why do you care, do you like to expand your army and declare war on the human kingdom?" Merlin asked, spreading his hands. "I''m not so boring yet, just prepared. If he can work for me and create a batch of alchemy beasts, my power will be strengthened a lot, equivalent to several demon king armies." Asmontis shook his hands. The fan in Zhong said helplessly, "But the current situation is that I treat him as a partner, but he thinks of me. This makes me extremely disgusted, and humble human beings are also worthy to encroach on my beauty?" Now Asmontis can still remember the scene... Chapter 183 Two years ago. Inside the Fourth Demon Kings Hall. During this period, Helena was still serving as the demon general. I heard that Democritus was very powerful in alchemy, and Asmontis wanted him to make very beautiful gems as decorations, so he interviewed this human being. Asmontis looked down at Democritus, who was kneeling below, and remained silent. Because Asmontis could easily perceive the greed and lust in Democritus'' eyes, it was obvious that he was a demon king and wanted to kiss Fangze. Helena: "Democritus, my lord needs a unique gem in this world, can you refine it?" Democritus: "Of course, I am an alchemist with outstanding skills." Helena: "Very well, what kind of compensation do you need?" Democritus: "I need...I need the beautiful Miss Asmontis to marry me and become my wife!" Of course, all the big demons in the Demon King''s Hall were shocked, thinking that this human being was a lunatic, a mere domestic animal, and how dare to propose to the lustful monarch in the Demon King''s Hall!?Surprisingly. Democritus''s eyes were all obsessed with Asmontis, and his bloodshot eyes had reached a sickness level. Suddenly, the big demons in the entire Demon King''s Hall wanted to kill Democritus, including Helena, and their magic and grudges raged. Helena: "Democritus, you are so brave, a humble human being, dare to say frivolous words to my lord, do you want to die?!" Democritus: "Spreading seeds is the instinct of all creatures. I have never seen a beautiful woman like Miss Asmontis. The stubbornness of me was enough to show her charm, so I want to marry. Miss Asmentis became his wife, and then shot her to make her pregnant!" Asmundis did not speak, but chuckles, seeing Democritus in his eyes like watching a clown show. Helena: "Human, what kind of thing are you talking about with my lord? Prepare to die! Before I die, I want you to know that my lord is a male..." Helena was interrupted by Asmontis before he finished speaking. At that time, he had learned some false voices. Although it was not perfect, there was still a hint of male voice, but it was enough to be fake. Asmontis: "Interesting human, but what capital do you have to occupy me? I am one of the seven demon kings. I have a position and strength that you can''t match. You are just an ant in front of me." Democritus: "Miss Asmontis, I have the strength to match you. Have you ever heard of such a thing as an alchemy beast?" Afterwards, Democritus showed his proud ten alchemy beasts to Asmundis, pretending to be forced in front of the demons, and constantly advocating his work. Those deformed monsters are ugly, but their attack power is really good. If energy is produced, they are a force that cannot be underestimated. However, Helena was all beheaded immediately, although she felt a little pressure, but the result was still expected. Democritus looked at the alchemy beast that was beheaded all over the ground in a daze. He felt that the power of the demon was vastly different and needed something more advanced to strengthen the alchemy beast. Helena: "Although your toys are quite interesting, they are far from the power of our clan. With this little capital, they are worthy of communicating with our lord on an equal footing, and they dont look at their own virtues! In addition, I want to tell you, I The Lord is a male..." Asmontis: "Enough Helena, let''s go and drive out this self-righteous human." As a result, Helena still didn''t tell the gender of Asmundis, and there was no good chance at all. Democritus was kicked out, and still remembered the lustful monarch when he was leaving. He looked at the fourth Demon King''s Palace, which was drifting away, and roared loudly "Miss Asmentis!" "I, Democritus..." "Sooner or later I will fucking shoot you!" (??? Fix?)??3?? Chapter 30: Monthly pass plus and change (refill 112) Asmontis sighed, silently put away his thoughts from two years ago, looking undecided. "Okay, I understand..." Merlin nodded, shrugged and said, "You are interested in other alchemy beasts, but you don''t want to be entangled with humble humans, right?" "Yes, that human recently wrote to me again, saying that he has enough capital to propose to me. After his alchemy beast has been fully upgraded, it is comparable to any army in the world, as long as I am willing to marry him. , He is willing to give me his masterpiece as a gift." When Asmentis saw this letter not long ago, he was very surprised and felt that Democritus was really overconfident. Although I am really interested in alchemy beasts, but just because of this, I want to marry myself?It''s too self-reliant, it feels a bit insulted. "If you really want to cooperate with that alchemist, it''s not impossible to marry him. To be honest, human beings are not as bad as you think, why not learn to touch it?" Mei Lin smiled helplessly. "What are you kidding? I am a lustful monarch, and marrying a human will become a joke. Not everyone is like you and treats all races equally. I always believe that the great demons are the best "Asmontis frowned and said in a very dissatisfied tone, seemingly disliked Merlin''s jokes. Merlin frowned slightly, looking like he couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that it was so. The devil had a prejudice against humans. How much did he look down on humans?Now its their time, the Devils Era is over long ago, why do they all like to indulge in the glory of the past? "But Lucifer, if you want to marry me, I can think about it. When you gave me a small gift, the old man''s girl''s heart beat fiercely~" Asmontis covered half with a fan. She opened her face and smiled happily. "Go away..." Merlin directly expelled the swearing. If it hadn''t been discovered that Asmontis was a big woman in women''s clothing, how could he have made such a low-level mistake, now it has become a black history! "Don''t go far, since you don''t like humans, then just reject that alchemist? If you dare to harass you, just kill it. I don''t believe that it is any difficulty to deal with any alchemist with your strength?" "There is no problem in killing them all. The group of alchemy beasts are just unwise walking corpses. Even if they are fully upgraded now, they will not be the slightest threat to me." Although Asmondis knew that Democritus alchemy beast had been upgraded, he didnt understand how powerful it became from the phrasal courtship letter. The only meaning expressed in the whole article is "The one I have right now has the ability to shoot you fucking burst instantly!" Democritus has long been different from two years ago, constantly improving and perfecting his alchemy, and the monster power he has created is completely different. What''s more, Democritus also obtained the blood of the sacred dragon from Longhua Karona, which gave his alchemy beast an essential leap. The fierce nature of monsters, the mighty power of dragons, the powerful defensive scales... All kinds of rapid changes have undoubtedly turned the alchemy beast into a naked killing machine, approaching the so-called perfect creature, which makes people feel shocked. Perhaps Democritus masterpiece was killed by Helena two years ago, but now its probably not that simple? Because Democritus''s alchemy beast strength is not at that time, with the blessing of the holy dragon''s blood, even if it faces the holy rank powerhouse, it will have the power to fight. "Then what are you struggling with? If you are upset, you should kill the other person. Hesitating is not like you, Asmontis..." Merlin said doubtfully. "But that alchemist is indeed a rare talent, so I can''t bear it directly." Asmonteston paused, helplessly telling his difficulties. "You also know that our Fourth Demon King Palace is located in the waters of Hoh Xil, the closest to the Vatican, the headquarters of the Holy See, and is always facing threats. If we don''t strengthen our troops, wouldn''t we be squeezed by the enemy as a soft persimmon?" "And the ugly monster created by the alchemist can just make up for the shortcomings of our Fourth Demon King Palace, strengthen my power in a short time, and die or something, it''s a shame..." When Merlin heard this, he immediately understood Asmontis''s difficulties. For the monarch of the Demon Race, protecting the Demon King''s Palace was the primary goal. The Fourth Demon King Palace was too close to the deadly enemy of the Demon Race, the Holy See, separated by a sea, and the geographical location was really poor. The Holy See can form a temporary army at any time, and then directly cross the sea to crusade, unfortunately, to die. Unlike his own First Demon King Palace, it is difficult for anyone to touch in the northern death swamp, and it develops smoothly. Merlin sighed. It seemed that Asmontis looked forward and backward for no reason. Although I am a late-stage patient with lazy cancer, I am most afraid of troubles to come to my door, but the other party is my old friend, and the secrets guarded by the Demon King Palace are really important, and a little help can still be helped. "Don''t worry about Asmendes, you still have me, if you have trouble, I am willing to help you, not to mention that you are one of the seven kings of the demon clan. There are just a few guys who can defeat you?" "What you said is so nice..." Asmondis covered his blushing cheeks with a fan, and said with a hint of shame, "The man who actually took the initiative to be the man behind my back (), also I am willing to guard me at a critical moment, and I feel like being strongly supported by you, ah~, the old mans girly heart is starting to restless again..." "You blush! Bastard! I am out of friendship!" Merlin frowned and said frantically, "We are friends, not dirty PY!" "Lucifer, tell the truth, are you still liking me secretly, because you miss our old feelings, so you have to be courteous to me. Sure enough, you have been bent by me a long time ago?" Asmontis was in The throne answered inquiries shyly. "Fuck off, we don''t have any old feelings, it''s all the black history that I can''t erase in my life..." Mei Lin showed an expression of irreverence, full of disgust. "You are really a mean male..." Asmontis'' expression collapsed and his tone was disappointed. "Although I am very touched that you are willing to do something for me, as a monarch, I am very incompetent to ask other monarchs for help. which performed." "You are really troublesome..." Mei Lin picked up the necklace around her neck and said the adventurer who looked like a necklace, and said seriously. "I am not a great devil in the first hall." "It''s the Dark Iron Adventurer of Wrexham" "It''s the best dish to me..." Cecilia and Kyle inquired about. Successfully came to the love nest of Merlin and Alice. Seeing Cecilia''s eyes full of little stars, she obviously admires Merlin very much. Thinking that I was about to see an idol, I couldn''t help being very excited, and the whole person was in a state of excitement. The naive Cecilia still doesnt know the fact that Her idol Merlin is already married to Alice. I wonder if Cecilia learned the truth, what''s the reaction? (?-_?)?? Chapter 31 Chapter 184 "Is it here?" Cecilia looked at the apartment. "Master Cecilia, it should be here. The address is the same as the guild administrator said." Kyle nodded and followed behind Cecilia. "It''s really surprising that Master Merlin lives in such a shabby house..." Cecilia''s expression was slightly surprised. There was a drop of cold sweat on Kyle''s forehead, and he did not speak, but thought that his eldest lady seemed to be unaware of the sufferings of the commoners. This kind of house is already very good among common people. Not everyone is born to be the daughter of Grand Duke Qiangwei. Living in a gorgeous castle... But Cecilia''s temperament is not bad, she just likes to show off her temper, and she lacks common sense. "Obviously, he is a strong man. He is not pursuing a better life. Maybe he is practicing hard, right Kyle?" Cecilia asked curiously, thinking it was some kind of penance by Merlin. "This..." Kyle''s face went dark, not knowing how to answer? If it is really hard to cultivate, it can be much more difficult than this condition. People who live in this kind of cubicle apartment are simply poor! If that Merlin is really as strong as the eldest lady said, then he won''t be short of money. It would be unreasonable to live in such a shabby place. Sure enough, Master Cecilia had been brainwashed, and he couldn''t even see such a simple thing, and he was still touting the dark iron villager. Kyle took a melancholy peek at Cecilia, completely unaware that every time Merlin and Alice made money, they would take out a large amount of debt to repay, until the profit in their hands was only a small part of them, and they would survive. "As expected, Lord Merlin, he doesn''t care about fame and wealth at all, and he keeps himself practicing under harsh conditions at all times. His mental realm is completely different from ours. No wonder Mrs. Merlin is so strong? Every day he cultivates so hard. If he is not strong, hell! " Cecilia''s expression suddenly realized, and she kept complimenting Merlin, as if she had discovered a big secret, and was alive as a fan. Kyle closed his mouth tightly and didn''t speak, but was sad in his heart. The eldest lady admired others and made him very uncomfortable. Cecilia tidied her clothes to make herself look more glamorous. Next, I want to meet my idol. Its not good to be more beautiful. "Kyle, we are going to disturb Master Merlin..." at home. Alice showed off her cooking all day. But Shirley doesn''t like meat, so she can only cook some vegetable dishes. But no matter how hard Alice tried, Merlin was not even a star. Shirley didn''t think it was bad, but it was also a vegetable salad, which was different from that made by Merlin. Alice suddenly looked like a discouraged ball, sitting on the chair very disappointed, thinking that it was indeed a problem with the craftsmanship. The steps were the same. Why is the gap so big? Shirley put down her fork, she seemed to be unable to eat it anymore, she couldn''t bear to look at Alice, who was wearing her apron and looking lost. "Miss Alice, don''t...don''t be sad, this time the salad is pretty good, much better than before." "Shirley, don''t be like this. Suddenly comforted me and made me feel even more pitiful..." Alice lowered her head and sat on the opposite side of the dining table, the dull hair on her head lost energy. "That..." Shirley didn''t seem to be able to deal with this kind of scene, panicked and didn''t know what to say, "Although Miss Alice''s cooking skills are not as good as Mr. Merlin''s, but in just a few days, she can achieve this The degree is already very impressive!" "Really...really?" Alice raised her head slightly, seemingly in need of comfort from others. "Yeah! Really, I think Miss Alice is already very smart. In time, it will be no problem to surpass Mr. Merlin. Don''t be discouraged." Shirley clenched her small fist and cheered Alice, her expression full of expectation. "Humph~" The dull hair on Alice''s head seemed to be charged and stretched straight. She pinched her waist, stood up, put on a proud posture, her face was proud "I knew I was a culinary genius, and sure enough, I still improved!" "It''s really gratifying to have such a level in just a few days..." "As long as I work harder, there will be no pressure to sling Merlin in terms of cooking!" Shirley''s expression became complicated, her small mouth was pressed and she didn''t speak, and she thought embarrassingly, it''s impossible, right?No matter what, Miss Alice seems to be inferior to Mr. Merlin. I just gave a few words of encouragement, and it went straight up. Miss Alice is really an overly optimistic person... "Ding Dong!" The doorbell rang suddenly, breaking the silence on the dining table. "Huh? Mr. Merlin seems to be back..." Shirley said softly. "Really, this guy didn''t know where he went to fool around all day, and it''s really outrageous to come back now." Alice grumbled angrily. "Fooling around..." Shirley smiled far-fetched, "Mr. Merlin doesn''t look like someone who can do that kind of thing..." "It might be possible, after all, he has a criminal record..." Alice said helplessly, remembering that Merlin had been to Helena''s secret hut with Hobbes. Although she had never been there, she knew it was not serious. local. "Former... Previous conviction?!" Shirley''s eyes widened, thinking about the "lovely" appearance of Merlin and Alice. Doesn''t it seem like someone messing around outside? Alice did not give too much explanation, but took off her apron and went straight to open the door for Merlin. As the door was opened with "Squeak", Alice didn''t even think about it, she came up with a set meal. "Why are you back now? Who did you go out fooling around with today... eh? Who are you?" Alice saw clearly that the two people in front of the door were stunned, and the prepared lines were useless. Kyle and Cecilia outside the door were also stunned. They thought they would see Merlin, but a silver-haired woman opened the door!? Cecilia knew that this was Merlin''s house, but there was a silver-haired woman in it. That must be the rhythm of cohabitation! Both girls frowned and looked at each other, guessing the identity of each other, and didn''t talk nonsense for a while. Kyle was taken aback at first, but he saw the couple adventurer on Alice''s neck prove that he knew everything in an instant. It turned out that the silver-haired girl in front of him was Merlin''s wife, which was really unexpected. Obviously the husband is a dark iron villager, who can only slander, but the wife is indeed a very good golden adventurer, this...this is not just eating soft rice!It''s a real hammer, it''s a big deal, and it''s absolutely impossible to run away. The Merlin that the lady''s mouth is touting every day is really not a good thing, right? A dark iron villager can trick a golden adventurer back into being a wife. The technique of deceiving a girl is very unusual. It makes people shout 666, what a damn shamelessness! Kyle couldn''t help showing a smile, and the hanging heart suddenly let go. Now that Merlin is married, it must be impossible for the eldest lady to have anything to do with this dark iron villager. And there are many signs that Merlin is a scumbag who deceives girls'' feelings. Now Missy can see it too? Kyle felt relieved and felt an urge to hum. The two girls looked at each other for a long time, and questioned each other in unison Cecilia: "Who are you!?" Alice: "Who are you?" (???|) Chapter 32: Monthly Ticket Plus The two girls asked each other at the same time, leaving each other at a loss. There was a hint of gunpowder in the tone, a bit of a tit-for-tat feeling. Cecilia felt that something was wrong. The silver-haired woman in front of her was living with Lord Merlin. The relationship must be very unusual? We all live together, what else can we do?It must be the kind of relationship that people imagine. Merlin is now Cecilia''s idol, and he worships to death. As a result, he has an ambiguous relationship with the silver-haired woman in front of him, and he will definitely feel uncomfortable. Think about the female fans in the real world. When they learn that their idols and other women are too close, they will become angry like angry birds. What a fucking mood is that! Alice''s thoughts are even more weird. It may be that Kyle''s presence is somewhat weak, and her attention is all on the blond lady in front of her. Think about Merlin always running out and fooling around with Hobbs from time to time. Did she get into a debt of love outside?It''s similar to someone who didn''t give money for a prostitute, so people came to the door. What a fucking thing! It''s clear that Meilin is a demon, so why did he get involved with the priest who thought he was holy?! Dont demons naturally like to defile holy things, this weird habit is hard to understand! Alice, who calmed down a bit, felt that she could not look down on the priest. I''m still a brave man, and I''ve slept with the great devil like Merlin. Now Alice is a little worried and uncomfortable, as if she has a strong sense of crisis about her marriage. She believes that Cecilia and Merlin have an ambiguous relationship, and they are the wild woman who hooked up when they fooled around outside. So Alice showed hostility as soon as she came up, her tone and face were not very good. Even the home address has been told to others, this relationship is obviously not ordinary, right? Alice is determined to pay attention, if Cecilia is here to ask for money? Then you can pay the money first, but when Merlin comes back, you will fight this unscrupulous bastard! It had been a good time to warn Merlin before, but he went out to fool around and made a mess. Although I am a fake wife, I shouldn''t care too much about it, but I am a little too useless!? Alice looked at Cecilia and said angrily "Who am I to tell you?! You should declare yourself when you come to the door! You don''t understand the rules at all!" "Huh!?" Cecilia was very uncomfortable with Alice, a commoner, "Is there anything wrong!? Let me declare my home first? The mere civilians give me a lower posture, do you know yourself? Who are you talking to?" Chapter 185 "I care who you are!" Alice waved her hand and asked angrily, "What is the relationship between you and Merlin? How did you find this place! Where is that dead ghost!?" "I asked you this! What is your relationship with Master Merlin? It is unforgivable to call Master Merlin a dead ghost!" Cecilia frowned. "Do you still need to ask? It''s so obvious, don''t you see that I am the hostess of this house?!" Alice said with her arms akimbo, her wife''s grandeur. "Ah?! What nonsense are you talking about? Look at the Yima Pingchuan on your chest. Why would Master Merlin look at you? I also said that something unspeakable happened to Master Merlin in the maze?" Cecilia Duang pushed her full chest forward, as if she was deliberately showing off her two big tits with Alice, the washboard. The priest''s white robe style worn by Cecilia was a bit sexy, and the sultry gully could be seen, and the mental damage to Alice increased exponentially! Upon hearing Cecilia''s remarks, Kyle next to him felt green on his head, and his mood was extremely complicated. But Kyle didn''t take it seriously, because Cecilia always respected and loved herself as a pastor, and she often spoke angry. Maybe it''s just a comparison with Alice now, Kyle has no idea that Cecilia''s angry words are half-truth. What if Merlin had some evil thoughts that day?Then Kyle is sure to wear this green hat. Alice''s eyes widened, her heart tensed, and she pretended to be calm and said, "You lie! Merlin won''t be interested in you! The two of us...we are in love! We are so tired of being together every day, we can''t separate. Open, where can there be a third person!?" "Hmph~, the tone is not firm, is it a guilty conscience?" Cecilia held her chest, said in a strange way, "Some girls, I really don''t know what to do, and they don''t look in the mirror to see their own virtues. He desperately stuck to Master Merlin''s body." "You...what did you say!?" Alice almost vomited blood for three liters just watching the other party show off, and now she said she was posting on her behalf, which made her angry. "I didn''t reverse the post! Give me back what I just said. , Otherwise I will be welcome!" "Look, I''m angry when I say it? Hahaha~" Cecilia shuddered with a smile covering her mouth. "Hey!" With an annoyed expression on Alice''s face, she unceremoniously exploded with her high-level coercion, and the cold suddenly raged. The situation suddenly became tense, and Alice, who looked angry, didn''t mind having a fight at the door. "High-level... Demon and Wu Shuangxiu!?" Cecilia''s face turned pale, and she sensed two powers at the same time, making her at a loss. He was just a middle-ranked priest with no combat ability, and was not Alice''s opponent at all. Cecilia was still calm, and immediately called her loyal dog to give Alice to Kyle. "Kyle! Protect me!" "Yes! Master Cecilia!" Kyle stood in front of Cecilia like a dog, with the silver spear in his hand. Kyle instantly raised his high-level coercion and collided with Alice. , It is faintly at a disadvantage when it comes up. This situation made Kyle secretly startled, he was also a high-level, the gap should not be too big. But the reality has taught Kyle a lesson, whoever is strong and who is weak is judged!The gap is not so big! Alice has the power of the sacred dragon. If she wants to beat her at the same level, it will be more difficult. The current Alice, if facing the parallel holy rank of the Goblin Emperor Sargos, the frontal conflict will also have the power of war. Alice was surrounded by chills, not looking at Kyle at all, and staring at Cecilia behind her angrily. Actually said that he was unscrupulous and posted the big devil? Who do you think of yourself?How can I be so unbearable! Cecilia''s remarks have hurt Alice''s self-esteem, so she is so angry now. The two groups of people confronted each other in front of the common bath. No one meant to put away the coercion. The battle was about to start! Cecilia also felt that Kyle''s coercion was at a disadvantage, but there were two people on her side! The pikemen stepped forward to output, and he added BUFF to the back, and he could win steadily without any problems. "Untouchable! It''s totally unreasonable to dare to intimidate this lady!" Cecilia''s eyes narrowed, her pretty face was angry, and she gave orders with confidence. "Kyle, come on!" "Teach me this rude woman to be a new person!" Chapter 33: Monthly Ticket Plus When Kyle heard that his master Cecilia wanted to teach Alice to be a new person?! This situation is a bit embarrassing, Kyle is not a fool, and did not go. Because Alice is a dual repair of magic and martial arts, there are many ways to fight, how to fight near and flat, but far away? Everyone was originally a high-level, and really wanted to fight, he must be a weak and dual-cultivation magic swordsman. What''s more, now they have the upper hand with their magic and vindictive coercion, and their winning rate is very low. Although Cecilia will give milk behind, it is better not to have conflicts. Because they are all misunderstandings, is it necessary to fight with a real sword? Seeing that Kyle hadn''t moved, Cecilia couldn''t help but said with dissatisfaction, "Kyle what are you hesitating?! Come on! Don''t persuade!" "That...Cecilia-sama, it''s better for you to be calm." Kyle said boldly and seriously. "You...what did you say!? Whose knight are you!" Cecilia said uncomfortably, and wanted to give Kyle an ass. Kyle did not speak, but turned to look at Alice and said under the pressure, "Miss, it would be better for you to calm down, too. We are Duke Qiangwei''s people." "Grand Duke Rose?" Alice narrowed her eyes, wondering if this is not the supreme ruler of Wales? "Yes, the family pattern I wear on my body will definitely not be faked." Kyle said patiently, with fine cold sweat oozing from his forehead. Alice opened her eyes and looked at Kyle. The silver armor she wore was of fine workmanship, especially the rose pattern on it. Uh!Is it really the family pattern of Duke Qiangwei?! But what are they doing here? When did that fellow Merlin get in touch with Duke Rose? Many questions made Alice quietly put away her coercion, and the misty cold air surrounding her immediately dissipated. Alice was not afraid, but Grand Duke Rose, as the lord of Wales, had many rights. If you provoke a noble lord, it will inevitably cause a series of troubles.If possible, figure out the ins and outs of the matter first. Seeing Alice put away the pressure, Kyle could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He quickly put down the gun in his hand and introduced, "This is the daughter of Grand Duke Rose, Master Cecilia." "..." Alice looked at Cecilia, feeling a little surprised. No wonder she had such a bad temper just now and she couldn''t stop her talking. It turned out that she was really a nobleman, or the daughter of Grand Duke Qiangwei, and she was really spoiled. "Hmph~" Cecilia let out a chuckle. Seeing that Alice knew her identity, she put away her coercion, she couldn''t help feeling a little triumphant, "I''m afraid of knowing the identity of Miss Ben, right? A mere civilian, too Shouting with me? What an unruly guy." "Hey!" Alice frowned her eyebrows, her mood was not very good, especially Cecilia''s high posture, "Since you are the daughter of Grand Duke Qiangwei, what does it have to do with Merlin? I don''t remember him and Grand Duke Qiangwei still has contact..." "It''s okay to tell you..." Cecilia said arrogantly and faintly, "I am an admirer of Master Merlin. I was saved by Master Merlin in the dark and perilous underground palace, so Master Merlin is my lifesaver. benefactor." Alice''s expression eased slightly, and she relaxed and thought, what is it?This kind of relationship?I was thinking too much, but will Merlin take the initiative to save people?It''s a little weird, isn''t it a conspiracy? The reason why Merlin saved herself is not as good as having a lot of chain of interests restrained?So Alice instinctively thought he had any purpose. In fact, Merlin had no purpose at all, just smoothly sweeping away wild monsters. "Miss Ben has been very honest about the relationship between Merlin and me. Now it''s your turn. Please confess your relationship with Merlin. Don''t try to deceive me with any husband and wife relationship." Cecilia felt that Merlin Such a superior person, the opposite sex that he definitely likes is also very outstanding, it can''t be a washboard. Alice didn''t say a word, thinking that she took a bite of Master Merlin''s. It was really no noble morals. Kyle hurriedly lowered his voice and secretly reminded, "Master Cecilia, look at the proof of this adventurer on the neck." "Huh?" Cecilia took a close look at the proof of the similar necklace on Alice''s neck. The basic information is on it. Region: Wrexham. Name: Alice Clodia. Occupation: Magic Swordsman. Husband: Merlin Lucifer, "Uh! What!?" Cecilia''s eyes widened, her face full of horror, and an over-frightened reaction, "Master Merlin is really your husband! You are a real husband and wife! Ms. Merlin was still single not long ago. Why did you even get married in such a short time!?" Alice has two blushes, a bit embarrassed, Although it has been misunderstood countless times, the feeling this time is completely different. There is a faintly victorious sex in her heart, successfully guarding her marriage. Although Alice knew it was a fake husband and wife, it was very cool and felt like being recognized. Maybe Alice would usually explain the misunderstanding, but this time it was different. She didn''t even explain the explanation and just admitted it. "Yes! That''s right! Haven''t you heard of flash marriage? Merlin is my husband. We are very kind, loving, and loving couples..." Alice deliberately bit the word "love" very hard, like taking an oath of sovereignty, telling Cecilia that there is no chance. "Master Merlin would marry a washboard?" Cecilia was really taken aback, muttering to herself, "It must be on purpose? Because your washboard is too pitiful and undesirable. So Master Merlin felt pity and reluctantly married you, right?" "Hey, hey, deliberately? I killed you~" Alice didn''t smile, her scalp numb in anger. "God! You deserve to be Merlin. In addition to his transcendent strength and noble sentiment, he also has a precious and kind heart. He is simply the incarnation of Michael, the chief blazing angel of the Goddess of Light!" Cecilia was like a fan Singing praises to Merlin. Alice didn''t speak, and thought not to say it any more. Merlin was the devil, and it would be humiliating to describe him as an angel. There was a black line on Kyle''s forehead next to him. He just couldn''t figure out what Merlin had poured the eldest lady into, so he was always talking about it. Cecilia calmed down, her expression was not very happy, her idol got married! Despite being unwilling, but still reluctantly accepting reality, what else can we do if we are married? Chapter 186 "There''s really no way. Since you are Master Merlin''s wife, I should just express a little bit of apology based on my attitude just now." "Uh..." Alice was taken aback, and then said angrily, "Your superior attitude is really annoying, enough, I don''t need your apology, leave here quickly, don''t bother us." "It''s impolite to give us an order to chase away guests without speculation. We are here this time because there are very important things we need Merlin''s help." Cecilia said lightly. "What''s the matter?" Alice frowned and asked patiently. "Simply put..." Cecilia thought about it and said in general terms "A win-win plan everyone needs in each period!" "To be on the safe side, we need the power of Merlin-sama..." Chapter 34 at home. When Cecilia seemed to have something serious, it was a win-win situation. Alice suddenly became interested, thinking about it when Merlin came back. So she let Cecilia and Kyle in and talked about the matter in detail. Shirley just heard the quarrel outside the door, and thought she was going to fight outside. Because of my relatively small courage, I have never dared to go out. But when she saw two strangers coming in, Shirley was so scared that she hid directly into Alice''s room. He also deliberately exposed a crack in the door, curiously peeking at the situation outside. Alice ran two cups of coffee for Cecilia and Kyle out of the courtesy of the host. After all, I said that I was a hostess just now, and I still need some air, but I can''t look stingy. "Thank you." Kyle is still very polite, thank you very much. But the other one is not so simple. He looked at the coffee and said in a weird manner, "Hey! Common people are common people. The color of the coffee served at home is so poor that it is not at the same level as what I drank at home. Shabby~" "Master Cecilia, this is pretty good." A drop of cold sweat ran on Kyle''s forehead, trying to prevent Cecilia from saying bad things. Originally the eldest lady is a noble family. Can the food and clothing be the same? "You don''t need to drink..." Alice gritted her teeth and said, the blue veins on her forehead were all up, annoying Cecilia''s character. Cecilia was not angry either. She raised her head and looked around the rental house. She said with a sense of superiority, "What a small house? This is also a place where people live? It really hurts Mr. Merlin, our sanitation house Bigger than here." "Tsk!" Alice said with a black face, frowning her brows. "If you want to fight, just say it. I''ll be with you at any time." "Calm down Miss Alice, Master Celicia is just talking, no other meaning." Kyle had a cold sweat on his forehead and had to stand up as a peacemaker. Cecilia felt Kyle''s elbow turning outward, raised her small fist and hit Kyle hard on the head, staring at him angrily. Kyle rubbed his head with a smirk, thinking that he was very tired to help the lady block the gun. "Huh!" Alice snorted coldly, too lazy to care about Cecilia, "What are your plans for Merlin, tell me?" "Huh!?" Cecilia said with an arrogant expression, and said, "Why do you want to tell you? I have to discuss with Master Merlin directly." "Don''t talk about pulling it down, meanie!" Alice murmured angrily, guessing secretly by herself, what might be done with Merlin''s power? "Huh?!" Kyle caught a glimpse of the open door in Alice''s room. Although he only gave a quick glance, he still saw Shirley, "Elf?" "What elf?" Cecilia looked at Kyle in amazement, but didn''t notice Shirley at all. "It''s in the house..." Kyle pointed to Alice''s room honestly and let Cecilia look over. "Hmm..." Shirley was taken aback when she was seen, and she closed the door in a panic, her heart was about to jump out of her throat, and she looked terrified. Because of being imprisoned by the former kingdom, Shirley is still very afraid of humans, and only Alice can let her put her guard down and get along happily. As for other human beings, Shirley was still very resistant, and didn''t want to communicate with them too much, so she had to hide away to make this elf girl at ease. It seems that the humiliation of being imprisoned has become the scars that Shirley wiped out. Maybe only time will let her forget. "Shirley? Come out, they''re okay, they''re not bad guys." Alice said to her room. "No... it doesn''t have to be Miss Alice, it''s... it''s the best." Shirley said haltingly. Alice suddenly showed a melancholy expression, thinking that Shirley still looks like this, it seems that she must be sent back to her hometown. Kyle was stunned, thinking that he was scaring Shirley, so he stood up gracefully, bowed to the room, and said apologetically, "Sorry Miss, I was reckless just now, and I''m very sorry to bother to come in suddenly." "No... it doesn''t matter..." Shirley responded timidly, daring to speak in the room, and refused to come out. "What the hell, that elf, I really don''t know how to be polite..." Cecilia couldn''t help muttering. "Shirley is just afraid of birth." Alice retorted, for fear that Cecilia would hurt Shirley by making some thorny remarks. "By the way, aren''t you and Merlin husband and wife? Why is there a fairy living in the house?" Cecilia asked curiously. "You don''t tell me your plan, why should I tell you?" Alice glanced at Cecilia with disgust. "It''s just a poor man...Don''t be too arrogant!" Cecilia scolded with hostility. Just as the two girls were about to quarrel, the doorbell "Ding Dong" remembered and interrupted them. "Who? Lord Merlin?" Cecilia suddenly felt a little anticipation in her heart, as well as the excitement of seeing the idol soon. Alice did not answer, but hurried to open the door, and it turned out to be Merlin. At this time, Merlin stood outside the door with a careless expression, chatting with Asmondis for a long time, and he was a bit tired. "Did you cook? It''s your turn today? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving to death." Merlin entered the house unceremoniously, and didn''t explain where he went to fool around. Alice felt that Merlin didn''t put herself in the eyes, so she could explain it, so she asked unhappy, "What did you do? It''s another whole day." "Huh?" Merlin stopped and said embarrassingly, "Of course he was dangling outside, but most of it was drinking with Hobbes." "Really? You won''t be dead, and sneaked to Helena''s secret hut again, right?" Alice asked suspiciously, her eyes questioning her husband who came home late. "Uh..." A drop of cold sweat dripped on Merlin''s forehead, and her expression was complicated. She had to admire the woman''s intuition, which was more accurate than the prophet, especially when she was derailed. "Oh! You hesitated, did you really go to that kind of unscrupulous place again?" Alice pointed at Merlin, her cheeks puffed out of anger, like a irritated pufferfish. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m free? Why do you have to go to that kind of place." Merlin said impatiently, thinking that he was just a section of Asmontis. As for the girl in Helena''s secret cabin?Forget it, every caller. "Emmmmmm..." Alice did not speak madly, wondering if she was thinking too much? "Also, don''t always ask questions, you are not my wife, don''t worry about so much trouble? It''s really troublesome..." Merlin turned and walked into the house. "You...what did you say!?" Alice grinned angrily, dissatisfied with Merlin''s attitude. Merlin walked into the house and saw Cecilia sitting on the sofa and Kyle standing behind him. "Huh?! What''s the situation?" Merlin was surprised, but didn''t expect a stranger to come home. Seeing Merlin''s return, Cecilia was overjoyed and quickly stood up and ran to Merlin. Unexpectedly, I was so lucky to see Lord Merlin again... Cecilia clasped her hands together in a praying posture, with little stars in her eyes. "Uh!" Merlin took a step back unaccustomed to, and the big beads of sweat fell on his forehead, thinking in surprise. What''s the matter with this troublesome woman?! I feel a little familiar, who is it... (??????) Chapter 35: Monthly Ticket Plus When Kyle saw Merlin, he didn''t look good when he came up. Now he looked at Merlin like a liar. Specially to deceive the feelings of girls, as a knight, it is this kind of person who looks down the most! But seeing Cecilia adoring, Kyle felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. Because as long as Cecilia is present, he must not show too much hostility and appear unfriendly. Kyle really wanted to launch a duel against Merlin, using his real strength to expose his strong face. But I was afraid that Cecilia would be disgusted by the eldest lady when Cecilia scolded herself, which would not be worth the loss. So Kyle can only choose to hold back for the time being and wait for the opportunity to let Cecilia understand the reality. This dark iron villager is a big liar! Kyle''s righteous soul was burning in his heart, no matter what ecstasy Cecilia drank, he must make her sober. Merlin couldn''t bear just the look in Cecilia''s eyes, the kind he hated most. Because meeting women who worship their eyes will become troublesome afterwards. Why do you ask Merlin understand so? Chapter 187 Because Merlin was the head maid when she was a demon king, she also had this look, and she followed him like a pervert. Every time you go to the bathroom with a large size, you must always worry about being peeped and remind you to hang your head. "Cough!" Alice couldn''t stand it anymore, so she coughed and pulled Cecilia back to reality. She wasn''t dead yet, and she stared at Merlin so openly in front of her, fearing that she didn''t put herself in the eye. in. "Uh" Cecilia woke up like a dream, her face blushed strangely, and she seemed to feel her gaffe. She hurriedly lowered her head, concealed her thoughts a little, staring at Lord Merlin after seeing her for a long time, it seemed that she was really ignorant of etiquette. Cecilia raised her skirt and leaned slightly, making very standard noble manners. "Long time no see Master Merlin, do you remember me?" Alice looked at Cecilia''s respectful appearance, and couldn''t help thinking that she had been so bad with herself just now, and when she got to Merlin, she was completely changed. The difference should not be too obvious! "Emmmm..." Merlin looked at Cecilia a few times, and asked with confusion, "Who are you? Have we met?" "Huh!?" Cecilia was stunned, feeling a little unbelievable. It was not long before she was released, why did she forget herself so quickly?Is it because my eldest lady is not enough to show off, or is Master Merlin''s vision getting higher? Kyle felt that his eldest lady was being despised, and he was immediately unhappy. He clenched the spear in his hand and jumped out, "Bold! A black iron villager in this mere villager dare to be so rude to Sir Cecilia!" "Shut up Kyle!" Cecilia exclaimed, feeling that Kyle''s attitude towards Merlin was too bad. "But..." Kelton felt hurt in his heart. He was kind, but Cecilia scolded him again, "Hey!" Merlin looked at Kyle, thinking that this guy is also familiar, why is he so angry?Like I snatched his wife... Seeing that Kyle stopped speaking, Cecilia was a little relieved, raised her head and blushed and spoke seriously, trying to remind Merlin of herself. "My name is Cecilia, the daughter of Grand Duke Qiangwei, don''t you really remember me? That kind of thing happened obviously, you won''t forget it easily, right?" "Stare" Alice widened her eyes and looked at Merlin suspiciously, with a bad premonition, and even smelled a trace of cheating. "Alice put away your murderous gaze. It''s embarrassing to stare at me. Don''t believe what this guy says..." Merlin couldn''t bear the look in Alice''s eyes next to him, and turned to Cecilia." Miss, don''t say anything inexplicable, what kind of thing is that? I really don''t have any impression of you..." "In Denbigh County, on the second floor of the cemetery of the former prime minister, I..." Cecilia hesitated, her little face flushed, "Didn''t I undress in front of you!? How could it be so simple? I forgot it!" "Huh?!!!" Alice rushed to her forehead angrily, grabbed Merlin''s collar and began to shake, "What the hell did you do, you pornstar? Why do you always let other girls undress! " "OH! NO!!!" Kyle knelt directly on the ground with a plop, looked at the floor with a blank expression, and his face was so dark that water dripped. God!What happened when I was in a coma? Why do I feel green on my head? Could it be that when I was in a coma, what serious things happened?! I thought Master Cecilia was joking, but everything is true! Kyle hurriedly stood up, the high-level anger was surging, holding a spear, and looking angry as if he was going to die with Merlin. "You dark iron villager, what did you do to Cecilia-sama!? I will fight with you today!" "Wait Kyle! Calm down!" Cecilia hurriedly stopped Kyle to prevent him from messing around. The scene suddenly became a mess, and the complicated relationships on the scene made people feel fascinated. Shirley, who was squatting in the room, couldn''t understand it anymore, wondering if the private life of human beings is so chaotic?It''s really shocking. "What are you bastard up to!? Can you think about my feelings! You can''t just go crazy just because we are a fake husband and wife!" Alice was almost crying because of Merlin, who was a sweetheart, even though she knew it was. Fake husband and wife, but it is still uncomfortable to encounter this kind of thing. Merlin''s head was shaken like a rattle, and his face was full of lovelessness. After thinking about it, he really remembered that there was such a thing. So Merlin opened Alice''s hand and said suddenly. "Oh, I remembered, you are the one who let me put the pigeons." "Yes, so you remember to let my pigeons..." Cecilia smiled and didn''t smile, feeling that the way she was remembered was too weird. "Excuse me, I never remember the name of the salted fish." Mei Lin said lightly. "Emmmmm..." Cecilia felt complicated, even if she was a salted fish, please don''t say it, okay? "Don''t change the subject, what are you doing to let people undress?" Alice gritted her teeth angrily, and the dull hair stood up angrily. "Alice, calm down, what can I do? I didn''t do anything. She wanted to undress herself, but I stopped it." Merlin smiled playfully. Alice squinted her eyes, obviously not believing it, thinking that Merlin would be so kind?Shouldn''t we talk about such a great opportunity? "Master Cecilia, is what he said is true?" Kyle was shocked and asked tentatively. Because of his excitement, his voice was a little trembling. "Well, Mr. Merlin said all the truth, but there is a reason for everything, and this misunderstanding..." Cecilia said with a little embarrassment, recalling the scene at the time. Kyle''s expression was dull, as if he had lost his soul, life seemed to have lost his dream in an instant... Master Cecilia would take the initiative to undress in front of this dark iron villager?! impossible!Absolutely impossible!Miss Cecilia is not such a person! We grew up together, so pure and innocent Miss Cecilia. How could it be possible to do... such a thing of self-respect and self-love!? correct!It was the fault of this dark iron villager!It must be him! What kind of rhetoric confuses Master Cecilia and makes her make such a humiliating act! I can''t bear it anymore, I vowed to protect Master Cecilia all my life! But today I cannot follow Master Cecilia''s orders, I must help her restore her dignity! No matter what magic tricks this dark iron villager might have, I will pierce the strong mask of this despicable dark iron villager! The vindictive power on Kyle climbed up steadily, clutching the spear in his hand, and dancing twice out of thin air. He was full of anger, staring at Merlin with a pair of eyes, his face pale with anger, and his breathing became heavy. Kyle reached out his finger to Merlin, and in a tone that was almost crushing his teeth, he gave the war script "You shameless dark iron villager..." "I, Kyle, are going to give you a fair 1V1 duel now!" Convex () Chapter 36: Monthly Ticket Plus Everyone was silent, silent for a while, as if looking at a fool. Cecilia looked at Kyle''s angry look and fell into deep doubts What happened to Kyle?Why is there so much hostility towards Merlin-sama? Every time I mention Lord Merlin, I feel unhappy, and the number of disobediences has been increasing recently. People of this age are not still in their teenage rebellious period, right? Cecilia thought awkwardly, feeling that Kyle''s behavior made herself a little embarrassed. This time she asked Merlin for help, but she didn''t deliberately come to find fault and fight. Alice furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Kyle incredible, thinking that she would stop making trouble. Merlin''s strength is a monster level, she can''t beat her, let alone Kyle, for fear that she has lost her mind. "You guy calm down, why do you have to fight suddenly?" "Miss Alice, please leave me alone, this is my wish!" Kyle refused to listen to Alice''s dissuasion, and said in turn, "Should be the poor girl deceived by this dark iron villager?" "Huh?" Alice was startled, a little confused, "Poor girl deceived? What does this mean..." "Miss Alice, please keep your eyes open and take a good look at the true face of this dark iron villager. Without a little strength, he will be wicked and use despicable tricks to deceive your girls'' feelings. I seriously suspect this bastard cheating. You are married to eat soft food!" Kyle felt that he had insight into everything, it was all a dirty conspiracy by Merlin. "This..." Alice was a little bit dumbfounded, she didn''t know how to explain at all. There were many reasons why she was together with Merlin, and she couldn''t understand it for a short time. "But it''s okay, Miss Alice, don''t worry..." Kyle raised his spear in front of him and said seriously, "I''m going to fight this dark iron villager right now, and he doesn''t even have the power of magic power. , I have confidence in one move to defeat the enemy! By then, everyone will know if he is strong or not! You have been deceived by this liar for long enough, it''s time to wake up!" Alice didn''t speak, watching Kyle, Lucky E''s impassioned and righteous remarks, if Merlin got serious, it would be dead. It seemed that Kyle had already thought out a series of plans, ready to pierce Merlin''s mask of the strong with real strength on the spot. Isn''t everyone deceived by the false power of this dark iron villager?Then knock him down and use facts to prove that he is weak! At that time, not only Miss Alice, the missed girl, will be sober, but even the eldest lady who is blindly full of Merlin will see the reality clearly! Merlin sat on the sofa, even if Kyle yelled for a duel, she was still in a lazy state, and said casually, "Duel? Really troublesome, I refuse..." "what?" Kyle was dumbfounded, his eyes widened, never expecting Merlin would refuse. Obviously a normal man would accept for his dignity. But Merlin seemed a little different, which caught Kyle by surprise. Kyle felt that he looked at Merlin, a bastard who could only deceive girls with wit, what dignity is there? "Are you a man!? Accept my duel if you are a man, don''t you really have the dignity of being a man!?" "Don''t...don''t say..." Alice couldn''t help but sweat on her forehead, thinking that if Kyle further stimulates Merlin and makes him angry, she will be dead, and she has no confidence to stop Merlin from being fierce. "Huh!?" Merlin said with a tilted mouth, frowning, "Are you afraid you are not a fool? What is necessary to accept a duel and the dignity of a man? I really don''t understand the logic of you as a fool..." "You...you dare to scold me!?" Kyle stared wide-eyed, and the anger in his heart rose a lot. He was obviously a trash black iron villager, dare to scold himself as a high-level knight?Simply outrageous! Chapter 188 "What about scolding you? Tell you the truth..." Merrington paused and said unceremoniously on the sofa. "Your strength is too weak. I can''t look at it when I stare. Want me to fight with you? It''s ridiculous, you don''t have the right to stand on the opposite side of me. Go home and sleep..." "What are you talking about!?" Kyle was so angry that he couldn''t stop shaking his spear, and wanted to do it in the house. "What kind of arrogance does a lowest-level dark iron adventurer have?! Since you are so treat yourself If you are confident, lets fight and have a good time!" "Duel with me? There is a threshold. First, the strength must reach the standard of the holy rank, and secondly, the determination to die." Merrington paused, and said lightly, "No matter which condition you dont meet, you dont meet me. It is worthless, so I refuse to fight you." Kyle looked like an angry lion, and looked at Merlin''s "Ge You Paralysis" and was even more mad. This is because Yudo looked down on himself, "You bastard..." "Enough! Kyle what are you doing!?" Cecilia couldn''t help it, feeling that the situation was getting worse. She originally asked Merlin for help, but now the relationship is so tense. "Did you forget what I told you? Dont be disrespectful to Merlin, why do you just leave it behind and fight Merlin?! Hurry up and apologize to me! You fool!" "Uh..." Kyle was scolded by Cecilia, feeling hurt, and said under the pressure, "I''m very sorry, Cecilia, this time I can''t listen to you anyway." "Huh?" Cecilia was at a loss. It was the first time Kyle disobeyed her order, making her very shocked, "Why?! You are my knight! Obeying orders is your mission!" "But it''s my mission to protect your dignity, Miss!" Kyle gritted his teeth and glared at Merlin. "This bastard took advantage of my coma and tricked you to undress. Such an obscene behavior has insulted your dignity. I am a knight. , You will never be wronged!" "Stupid Kyle! Nothing happened to Master Merlin and I! There was no exposure...too much exposure, and it''s me... my own..." Cecilia blushed and was embarrassed to continue speaking, it was her own initiative Undressed, and he still misunderstood Merlin''s meaning. "Don''t talk about Master Cecilia, I can listen to you in everything, except for this one!" Kyle resolutely looked away. "Kyle!" Cecilia stomped angrily, a little bit like Kyle. "Merlin, I know why you refuse to accept my duel because you have a guilty conscience!" Kyle pointed to Merlin and said seriously. "I have a guilty conscience?" Merlin said hello, thinking that he didn''t steal Alice''s small vault or went out to prostitute. "You don''t have any real strength at all. You are a liar who will behave in a wicked way. You are worried about being defeated by me in a duel and revealing the fact that you are weak!" Kyle squinted and said with a sneer, "You really are used to eating soft food. Right? Not a man! Pooh!" "Tsk! Although I know many people think I eat soft rice, you are still the first to say it so boldly and straightforwardly." Merlin furrowed her brows and looked a little angry. It didn''t matter if she was weak, because they were ignorant. But it is a bit too much to scold yourself for eating soft food, not a man? Merlin decided to teach Kyle a lesson. He sat upright, his eyes contemptuous. "Since you are itchy, then I will help you reluctantly. If you cry, don''t blame me?" "I can''t ask for it!" Kyle''s eyes were excited, and it really worked. "Okay, I accept the duel, but I can''t go outside in my house!" Merlin pointed to the door with his thumb, indicating to go out to play. "Very well, I''ll wait for you below!" Kyle left here with the spear. "I''m really sorry, Merlin, I''m going to reprimand him..." Cecilia bowed and apologized, and hurriedly chased him out, "Kyle, come back!" Seeing that Cecilia and Kyle were both out, Alice asked Merlin worriedly, "You''re not really going to kill that knight?" "Ridiculous, is that guy eligible to be killed by me?" Merlin curled up his mouth in disdain. Alice was a little relieved, as long as Merlin didn''t kill people casually, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle. "Oh, there are so many troubles..." Merlin sighed and reached out to Alice, "Alice, do you understand?" "Ah? What do I know?" Alice couldn''t understand what Merlin meant. "Can you have a tacit understanding with me?" Merlin raised his eyebrows, and said in dissatisfaction "Hurry up and bring me the rolling pin at home..." "I will go down and beat that little knight into biscuits!" r(??????)q Chapter 37 At night, the stars lined up. The moonlight was like flowing water, quietly cascading on the open space below the apartment. Merlin and Kyle stood face to face, and the battle was about to start, and it seemed that it could not be stopped. Alice and Cecilia were onlookers, expressing anxiety about the duel. But both of them were a little worried that Merlin slipped and killed Kyle directly. Cecilia had already persuaded Kyle, and used any threats and tricks. But Kyle was like a stinky stone in a pit, ignoring Cecilia at all, but determined to fight Merlin. Cecilia had personally seen Mei Lin''s ability to open a plug-in, not to mention that she was also a Saint-Order powerhouse, and it was not something Kyle could defeat. At first, Cecilia was very worried about Kyles life, but she was relieved when she saw Merlin came down with a rolling pin without a knife. Surely Lord Merlin didn''t care about Kyle either? Holding the rolling pin against the enemy, there should be no intention of serious duel at all. If Master Merlin gets angry and serious, Kyle is really dead. But Master Merlin, as a strong saint, can even use a rolling pin to hurt Kyle, right? Cecilia thought silently in her heart that although Kyle would not be in danger of life, she couldn''t bear to see him injured. Alice looked at Kyle, then at Merlin, and couldn''t help but think embarrassingly, can''t this guy be more serious?Its too insulting to take a duel with a rolling pin, right? In the field, the evening breeze is bleak Merlin akimbo her hips, tapping her neck with a rolling pin, her expression casual, even with a hint of sarcasm. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Kyle on the opposite side at all, and treated the duel as an entertainment. In contrast to Merlin, Kyle looked extremely serious, with anger burning in his eyes. Kyle had sufficient confidence to expose the strong mask of Merlin in front of the two ladies and was already eager to try. However, Merlin''s arrogant attitude made Kyle very dissatisfied. He actually came down with a rolling pin. How despised is this?I want to hang up and fight like a disobedient bear kid! Kyle was so angry that he shook the spear in his hand and said loudly, "Hey! Did you make a mistake? This is a duel! Please be more serious!" "Huh?" Merlin curled his lips impatiently, and said casually, "I''m serious now. Let''s start." "Who lie to you!" Kyle couldn''t bear Merlin''s unconscionable attitude. "What a serious matter to fight with a rolling pin! Can''t you go back with any weapon? I saw you carrying a sword with you!" "You don''t need weapons, a rolling pin is enough, this thing is a weapon for domestic violence~" Mei Lin shook the rolling pin in Huang''s hand. "You bastard! I think you obviously look down on me!" Kyle''s forehead bounced wildly. "You''re right, I just look down on you..." Merlin said bluntly without expression. "Damn it!" Kyle danced his spear, directly put on a fighting posture, and said angrily, "A dark iron villager, what kind of capital looks down on me!?? I advise you to obediently remove your strong mask and stop you from cheating others When the time comes, the sword will have no eyes, so dont kill it!" "Hehe, even if I stand here and let you poke it all day and night, do you believe it or not?" Merlin smiled with a curled mouth. "Nonsense! I don''t think you can see the coffin without weeping!" Kyle''s high-level vindictiveness surged, as if there was a high temperature in his body, making the surrounding air hazy. I must beat you to the end today!" "Kyle..." Cecilia murmured, thinking it was all a misunderstanding, and Kyle was not worth the duel for himself. "Don''t talk nonsense, delay my dinner time..." Merlin tapped her shoulder with the rolling pin and waved provocatively at Kyle. "I will show compassion to see what you can do with the little knight? Just attack with the strongest move." "Looking for death!" Kyle''s high-level anger broke out in an instant, and the opening was a super-fast stab, as if it were going to penetrate Merlin''s body. The fallen leaves on the ground immediately shook, Kyle''s figure was like electricity, and the spear in his hand was full of power and explosive power! In Kyle''s eyes, Merlin is just a liar who eats and drinks. He doesn''t have any strength. This trick is enough... But is it true? Kyle''s powerful thrust was easily blocked by Merlin with a finger, effortlessly. Kyle was shocked by such a weird sight, and he couldn''t close his jaw. With his full thrust, he was actually blocked by a finger? Kyle couldnt believe the facts before him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt make progress. what happened?! Why can you use one finger to resist your own attack? Such a powerful body is really sensational! It seems that this man is not simple, some proud capital! Kyle felt that what he was facing was not a human finger, but the defenses like a copper wall. Alice and Cecilia were still calm, because they had seen Merlin''s strength, and this result did not surprise them at all. "This is your strongest move? It''s weaker than I thought..." Mei Lin smiled helplessly, feeling like she was bullying her little friend. "Hey!" Kyle retreated quickly, and secretly decided to attack with all his strength, "How could it be my all-power? Just now I was tentative!" "Oh, then don''t waste time, just deliver the dry goods." Mei Lin frowned, looking a little impatient. "Don''t think your body is strong, you can be arrogant in front of me, the next thing is the highlight." Kyle set a fighting posture, thinking that if he didn''t show some ability, he really couldn''t beat this dark iron villager. Is it true that what the lady said is true?This guy is very powerful... No, how can a powerful person not be able to sense the slightest amount of magical power and coercion, this is not normal! Kyle decided to be more serious. Since the duel was initiated by himself, it must be won. "Drink!" Kyle roared, and suddenly deceived him, dancing the spear in his hand, turning it into the shadow of a spear, and pressing it over. This is Kyles high-level martial arts "Thousand Shadows Strangulation", dancing the spear at super high speed, turning into countless shadows, directly strangling the enemy, with great momentum! Chapter 189 There were thousands of gun shadows in the sky, which looked terrifying, and brought gusts of wind to Meilin. "Wow ha ha ha ha ha!" Kyle attacked, uttering a sneer, "Do you see how often my spear vibrates? Are you afraid?" "Oh, it''s worthy of being single for more than 20 years of hand speed, give you a thumbs up!" Merlin gave a thumbs up, and then turned around. "But that''s not enough, because I am single for 200 years of hand speed!" "Huh?!" Kyle was stunned, not understanding what it meant. Mei Lin moved, waved the rolling pin in his hand at an incredible speed, instantly turning into the shadow of tens of thousands of rolling pins! The situation suddenly reversed, and the shadows of countless rolling pins pressed back against Kyle. Kyle stared at the dazzling shadow of the rolling pin. He stayed in place and couldn''t move anymore, he was frightened by Merlin''s counterattack!? The lingering wind suddenly hit, making Kyle a little bit suspicious of life, subconsciously exclaiming "Na...Nani?!!!" ((???|)) Chapter 38: Monthly Ticket Plus "Shake under my rolling pin! Oh ho ho ho ho..." Merlin smiled very evilly and didn''t fight seriously at all, instead playing Kyle as a kid. With a crackling sledgehammer, Kyle couldn''t take care of himself when he was hit by Merlin''s rolling pin. With the action of playing baseball, Merlin directly knocked Kyle into the air and sent him home. "Go!" Kyle flew out, lying on the ground like a dead dog, trembling all over, apparently beaten by Merlin. Although he was easily knocked down by Merlin, Kyle was holding his spear tightly. Such obsessions had to be admired. "Kyle!" Cecilia was so distressed that she was almost crying. She had just taken a step forward to check Kyle''s injury, but was drunk. "Don''t come here!" Kyle was struggling to support his body, his face was bruised and swollen by Merlin, and his bones seemed to be about to break. There was an unforgettable pain that made him take a cold breath frequently, "Cecilia Your lord, this is my duel with him. Don''t interfere." "Kyle! What are you doing? Stop your stupid behavior!" Cecilia shouted emotionally, wanting to blast Kyle''s head with her magic wand. "Master Cecilia, please understand me!" Kyle stood up slowly, without any fear in his eyes. "As your knight, if I can''t beat even a dark iron villager, I still have What face stays by your side!" "..." Cecilia was already speechless. The two emotions of anger and sadness were intertwined, and couldn''t help cursing, "Kyle, you fool!" Kyle did not make any response, because this duel was not only for Miss Cecilia, but also for her own survival. "Merlin, are you too cruel?" Alice frowned and said, feeling that Merlin was a little too much. "He has to fight, blame me?" Merlin shrugged his shoulders, looking very innocent. Alice was speechless, thinking about it, it really had nothing to do with Merlin, but she couldn''t help but say, "Are you making people uncomfortable? I have never seen you as upright as you are now." "Tsk!" Mei Lin was speechless, feeling a bit of a headache. She already duel seriously? "Miss Alice, please don''t interfere with our duel!" Kyle said seriously. "Uh!" Alice looked at Kyle like a fool, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that he couldn''t beat Merlin. Why was he so persistent? "Can you still stand up?" Merlin buttoned his ears and said helplessly, "I advise you to stop here, otherwise it is not as simple as a skin injury." "No! I won''t stop until I have tried my best." Kyle gritted his teeth and said reluctantly, "I apologize for my rudeness before. You are not a black iron villager who is worthless. I admit that you are a strong person above me." "If you know it, don''t play it. It''s not interesting to fight with you, like I bullied a little friend in the kindergarten..." Merlin waved her hand, looking very disdainful. It feels like Kyle is fighting here. Waste your precious time. "Please don''t despise me casually!" Kyle showed a serious expression, clutching his chest, and said unwillingly, "We are in a duel, and I am your opponent. If the battle cannot be ended with all your strength, then It''s not a pity! Please respect my opponent!" Merlin looked at Kyle''s persistence and couldn''t help falling into silence Can this weak guy actually coincide with my philosophy? Fighting is meaningless if it is not going all out. I think so myself, and have always implemented it. Even if Kyle is weak, I have to respect a true fighter. Merlin sighed, suddenly pressed the rolling pin to his waist, and assumed a posture of drawing a knife. "Well, I admit that you are a real warrior. I will be a little serious when facing you." "Merlin, aren''t you kidding me?" Alice''s eyes widened. Even if Merlin didn''t use the magic sword Vientiane Jialu, he could still perform such a terrifying slash, which would be deadly. "Shut up Alice, I don''t need you to tell me what I want to do." Merlin said lightly. "You!" Alice flushed angrily, she could only stomped her feet, and there was nothing to do with Merlin. "Then I''m not welcome! Take it!" When Kelton raised his high-level fighting spirit to the top, he blasted his spear like an arrow from the string! The spear turned into a javelin, and the sound of "swish" broke through the air, and the fierce grudge seemed to penetrate everything. This is Kyle''s strongest single-handed high-level martial arts "Return to Killing Spear". There are two moves, one is throwing, and the other is instant! Merlin tilted his head slightly, avoiding the spear coming from the lasing shot, letting it brush his ears. He felt a bit of a sense of contradiction, thinking about such obvious attacking moves, what the hell would he make? The second stage of the spear''s return killing technique was launched immediately, and Kyle, who was originally far away from Merlin, instantly smashed around the long spear that was shot, and even approached Merlin in a short time!? Got it! The winner of this duel is me!? Kyle squeezed the spear, aimed at Merlin who didn''t know it in midair, and pointed at the heart behind him. "I won!" The spear stabbed out suddenly, containing all Kyle''s grudge, very deadly! However, the ideal is very full, the reality is very skinny, Kyle blinked, and Merlin, who was facing him, suddenly disappeared, without a trace!? Damn it! what''s the situation!? Why did you suddenly disappear! Kyle felt a horrible feeling from the bottom of his heart, and as expected, Merlin''s voice rang behind him. "Do you think you have won?" Kyle was shocked by Merlin''s incredible speed of action and couldn''t understand what happened!? He stabilized his figure and quickly turned around. Oncoming him was Merlin''s strongest stunt, an unparalleled draw (rolling pin mode). "Go to hell!" Merlin suddenly pulled out the rolling pin pinned to his waist, and the storm surged! A stern sword aura broke out on the spot, attacking Kyle who was helpless! Kyle felt the overwhelming death threat, his head was completely unable to think, and his head was full of death! He has never experienced such a powerful force. The killing sword aura from the attack is more terrifying than any monster! Apart from being powerful, there is no other word to describe it! The death threat flashed past, and Merlin''s rolling pin stopped a centimeter in front of Kyle''s door, and the shadow enveloped his entire face. I don''t know when there were cracks on the ground. Although they were not big, they were shocking, showing how cruel Merlin''s attack was! "If I go down with this rolling pin, you are already dead, do you still need to continue the duel?" Kyle looked at the rolling pin blankly as if he had lost his soul, feeling like a fool even if he was no longer in danger, he still felt a deep chill. The spear in Kyle''s hand clanked to the ground, and then he stayed behind with cold sweat. He knelt on the ground in front of Merlin with a "puff", trembling Too...too powerful! I''m afraid this power is already a holy powerhouse, right? I actually duel to a Saint-Rank strong man, isn''t this suicide!? ( |) Chapter 39: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The two girls watching the duel nearby saw that Merlin didn''t hurt the killer, and finally let go of their hanging heart. Cecilia looked at Merlin with grateful eyes, thinking that Lord Merlin was indeed a kind-hearted person, even if Kyle was so rude, he still did not kill him! Alice secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Merlin was not crazy, otherwise things would be a bit troublesome. Sometimes this guy really doesn''t look like an evil demon. Chapter 190 Merlin hammered her shoulder with a rolling pin, looking very relaxed, "It seems you have lost your fighting spirit..." Kyle was completely speechless, the fear still lingering in his heart, dominating his brain It surprised me that This dark iron villager is so powerful! It turns out that the hanging man is a disguise, to hide his powerful strength? This is too low-key, right?It is impossible to see that Mei Lin is a strong saint! Kyle gasped, recalling the power that Merlin had just killed, but still couldn''t understand why it was so powerful! He only felt that he was left after the catastrophe. He just went to hell for a while and then came back to life. Kyle felt that he had regained a new life and gained a new understanding of the Three Views. In the future, he cannot judge people by appearance. "Since you come to a duel with me, if you lose, you can''t be punished. Then I will reward you with a good thing!" Mei Lin showed a devilish smile and was already a little eager to try. . "Huh!?" Kyle regained his senses a bit, not knowing what the punishment was, but he knew immediately... "Take me a rolling pin!" Merlin knocked Kyle''s head with a rolling pin, and directly stunned him. Kyle was still in a half-hearted state, but instantly fainted on the ground like a dead dog. "Eh?!!!" Alice looked at Merlin in surprise, thinking that she was so innocent, he was still a demon! "Kyle!" Cecilia hurried over to check her knight''s injuries, but only fainted, nothing serious. She didn''t blame Merlin, because the duel didn''t kill Kyle. Normal sacred strongmen have a weird temper, and they will definitely be murderous after being insulted today. How kind like Merlin, just stunned with a hammer. Cecilia silently thanked Merlin for his mercy, otherwise Kyle''s reckless character would have been blasted by Merlin''s head with a rolling pin. "Humph~" Merlin tapped on his shoulder, and said casually, "Let you, the little knight, yell at me. I won''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid I won''t be able to remember." "Merlin, he has lost, you''re too cruel, right?" Alice felt that Kyle was so pitiful when he faced Merlin, the monster, I am afraid she would doubt life after she woke up. "What''s this? The uncle didn''t take his life, he was already merciful." Merlin turned around and left, too lazy to argue with Alice, the little justice guard. "Merlin, listen to me..." Alice chased after me angrily, "Wait for me!" What did Merlin suddenly remember when he walked halfway?So I turned back and asked Cecilia who was treating Kyle, "Ah yes, that noble lady, why did you come to our house suddenly today?" Alice was also startled, and almost forgot about it, thinking of Cecilia, didn''t she say that she had a big plan? "This one" Cecilia thought for a while, and became a little worried. His knight, Kyle, had just duel with Merlin. Such an unpleasant thing happened. Can Merlin help himself? But still have to try, in case Merlin wants to. Cecilia raised her head and said seriously. "I want to ask Master Merlin for a favor, join our team and do something together." "Huh?" Mei Lin turned around and asked with interest, "What''s the matter?" "Please follow us to an isolated island on the strait, and work out the evil alchemist there." Cecilia said briefly, her expression extremely serious. When Merlin heard what strait was going to, he couldn''t help but feel a headache, thinking it was a naval battle. Because he has only one weakness, that is, he can''t swim and he is afraid of fighting in water terrain. If Merlin falls into the water, he is a scum with less than 5 combat power. Many people may wonder, what should Merlin do when he encounters a water magician? This doesn''t matter. In the face of water magic, Merlin''s magic immunity is still effective. But I''m afraid that the water magician will use the magic to change the water terrain on a large scale, turning the field into a piece of land. For example, a water magician summons a shocking tsunami, and the first round of impact driven by magic has no effect on Merlin, and will separate the rushing tsunami. But when the sea calmed down and the surrounding area turned into a thick water terrain, Merlin fell unluckily again. It was basically cold and was in a state of resignation... Thinking that no water can get close to Merlin, wouldn''t he not be able to take a bath in his life?How dirty. Therefore, Mei Lin pays attention to watery areas and can avoid going as far as possible. After all, the risk factor is there. "I''m not good at naval battles, it''s hard to help you..." "Really? Didn''t we cross the strait together? How could you be bad at it?" Alice asked in surprise. "Didn''t I say that I can''t swim? What if I didn''t fall into the water that time?" Merlin spread his hands. "Master Merlin, dont worry about falling into the water. Our Rose family is still influential along the coast. We can borrow battleships and wont be easily overturned. Moreover, the evil alchemist we are going to conquer is on the island and does not require sea battle. "Cecilia said, just to dispel Merlin''s doubts. "What''s your purpose?" Merlin asked tentatively, wondering how could he find himself without a plan? "I hope Master Merlin can give me the credit, because I really need this honor now, like a family to prove myself!" Cecilia said impassionedly. Merlin''s joining is a very important part of her plan. Judging from the information that came, this alchemist had some knowledge and could not underestimate the enemy. "How do I feel that all the benefits are yours? No!" Merlin felt that credit is also a very important thing, how can you let it go. "I beg you, Lord Merlin, except for you, I can hardly find any holy rank powerhouse to help." Cecilia asked very sincerely. "Merlin, she seems to be a little pitiful..." Alice said to Merlin quietly, a little sympathetic to Cecilia, looking at her like a desperate person. Before Alice could finish her words, Merlin poured a pot of dirty water, "You see we are not good, she is not willing anymore, she keeps urging me for good." "Who persuaded you!" Alice suddenly became mad, thinking that it was Merlin who was shameless and wanted to benefit, and the shit basin was buttoned on her head. "Merlin-sama wants to get what benefits from me, please tell me straight, I will definitely satisfy you within my ability." Cecilia seemed to be prepared for a while, and came out without thinking about it. She knew that Merlin was a man of no fame and fortune. But it is impossible to have no desires, so if you want the benefits, you can only let Merlin pick it casually. "This benefit..." Merlin looked at Cecilia, with crazy eyes hinting, "Hey hey~" Cecilia quickly got a chill in her back, as if she was not wearing clothes in front of Merlin, and was being regarded as a woman by him. The expression of Merlinsuo asking for money, at this moment, in Cecilia''s eyes, the one on the right is extremely sexy, like a pervert who plots badly. Cecilia couldn''t help getting nervous, wondering what Merlin-sama means?Are you interested in your body again?Staring at his body with naked eyes again. "Please, can you smile more normally?" Alice slapped her hand to cover Merlin''s face, and said helplessly to prevent him from continuing to be ashamed. "Miss Cecilia, don''t get me wrong..." "Merlin is sick, and his smile will automatically become wretched whenever this happens." r(st)q Chapter 40: "Huh?!" Cecilia couldn''t figure out what the couple were doing, and always felt they were hurting each other. "Alice don''t block my camera, give me some face." Merlin pulled Alice''s hand away from her face, then rubbed her fingers to Cecilia and said, "The benefits we want are so obvious, you Why dont you understand? Money, Miss~" "Uh!" Cecilia was startled, a little unresponsive. I always thought that Merlin was a detached powerhouse who didn''t want fame and fortune, and after a long time he still needed money! It turns out that I was thinking too much, and Master Merlin couldn''t avoid being vulgar. Does he need money? Also, living in a small apartment and drinking cheap coffee, everyone wants to change their lives, right? Cecilia raised her head and felt that if Merlin needed money, it would be easier, and she could really get some out now. "Yes, there is no problem with money. I wonder if Master Merlin is still satisfied with 100,000 gold coins?" "Only 100,000?" Mei Lin squinted his eyes and started the profiteer mode. "2...200,000 gold coins will work? This is already my limit." Cecilia said with a pitiful expression. After the last failure, her pocket money plummeted, and she could just squander it as before. "200,000... this... tut tut!" Merlin shook his head and sighed. In fact, she has moved a little, but wouldn''t it be a pity not to squeeze out the value of this eldest lady Cecilia? "200,000... gold coins..." Alice''s eyes widened, even in the guild, she rarely gets such a rewarding task, and she has reached the SS level! No wonder everyone wants to be famous as an adventurer. Good jobs like this are usually named to famous and capable adventurers. Ordinary adventurers have no chance to touch!This is the gap... Although Alice wanted to take this task very much, she suddenly remembered that she had to go to London recently to send Shirley to the embassy of the elves. The two things were piled up together, and there must be a choice. "300,000! 300,000 gold coins! I can''t get more money! If Master Merlin is still not satisfied, I''m afraid I can only go out to aid dating!" Cecilia said madly, like a desperate person. With the last roar, she didn''t expect Merlin to have such a big appetite. "Deal!" Merlin made an "OK" gesture with his hand to see that Cecilia was forced to look like this. "Too...very good..." Cecilia breathed a sigh of relief, and the 300,000 gold coins were just within her tolerance. Although it felt painful, Cecilia was still very satisfied. It was even more difficult to find a strong Saint-ranked helper. Merlin''s joining was a great thing. Cecilia felt that Merlin was there, and this action was bound to win, and her father was sure to look at her with admiration. Chapter 191 "Wait!" Alice eagerly stood up to retort, pulling Lamelin. "What''s wrong? Panicking..." Merlin looked at Alice suspiciously. "Aren''t we going to send Shirley to her hometown recently? How can we have time to accept other tasks?" Alice raised her mouth, thinking that Merlin was a bit reckless. "Yes..." Merlin suddenly realized that she thought of Shirley who was left behind by him, "I forgot Miss Shirley." "I have lived with us for so many days, don''t treat others as air." Alice vomited blankly. Merlin couldn''t help thinking about it, weighing the pros and cons Shirley promised to come up with 1 million gold coins, while Cecilia only had 30W gold coins. It''s easy to see who is more and who is less, but just send Shirley to the London embassy. If you can drop in, you can make two money from one trip. Merlin turned to look at Cecilia and asked tentatively. "Miss Cecilia, we have something to go to London, can you accept it?" "We were going to pass by London..." Cecilia said blankly, thinking that to go to the Strait of Dover, we must first go to Kent, all in England, and London is still on the way. "Huh?!" Alice was stunned. She didn''t expect such a coincidence that she would be on the way. Wouldn''t it be possible to make a lot of small money this time? "Very well, let''s go to London first, and then do Miss Cecilia''s affairs." Merlin gave a thumbs up and said seriously, "It is such a happy decision. We will leave tomorrow!" Moonlight circulates. Although there are several dark clouds, it is difficult to cover the vast starry sky. Kyle was lying in Cecilia''s arms, still in a coma. Cecilia''s hands were shining white, and he frequently played healing techniques to quickly heal Kyle''s trauma. The style of the night is noisy outside, gently blowing the two. Time passed slowly, Kyle woke up slowly, Cecilia''s face was directly reflected in his eyes "Cecilia... Your lord..." Kyle seemed to be a little weak and weak in speaking. "Idiot, you are awake!" Cecilia scolded angrily, not letting Kyle lie in her arms, and directly threw him on the ground, standing up in an arrogant posture. "Uh..." Kyle rubbed his forehead, vaguely remembering what happened just now, it seems that this rolling pin has not achieved the effect of amnesia. "Do you know how much trouble you caused me just now? Almost offended Master Merlin and let all my plans fall to the ground!" Cecilia thought of Kyle''s disobedient appearance just now, and was furious. "I''m very sorry, Cecilia-sama, I was also dazzled by anger..." Kyle knelt on one knee and said reproachfully, "I didn''t expect Merlin... Master Merlin is really strong, but I just like to be low-key, and I blamed me for judging people by appearances. I lost your face when I made this farce..." Now Kyle was convinced, his own strength couldn''t touch Merlin''s toe at all, and the difference in strength was huge. The other party didn''t take his own life, he was already merciful. So Kyle felt a sense of awe for Merlin in his heart, changed his previous attitude and called him Lord Merlin. "Do you still know?" Cecilia became angry and said angrily. "This plan was almost messed up by you. How many times have I said that Master Merlin is a real strong man. Don''t slander you anyway. People." "It''s all my fault. If Master Cecilia is still angry, please punish me!" Kyle said seriously, revealing regret between his brows, and he kept Cecilia''s persuasion. It''s really ugly to challenge the powerhouse of the holy rank with one''s ability! "I''m not angry, I''m just dissatisfied with your disobedience, why did you disobey my orders!? You weren''t like this before!" Cecilia asked with a serious face. "Because...because..." Kyle hesitated, a little embarrassed to say it, but in the face of the pressure from the eldest lady, he still said honestly "Because I thought Master Cecilia you..." "Lord Merlin played a lot!" (>n<) Chapter 41: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "Huh?" Cecilia''s eyes widened, unexpectedly Kyle would say this. Kyle knew that what he said was awful, but that was what he thought in his heart. "You have been toyed with. As your knight, if I can''t get justice for you, what a knight!?" "You...Where did you think of it!?" Cecilia was anxious and couldn''t help but explain, "How could this happen?" "You... didn''t you say it yourself? You are all undressed, and I don''t need you to tell me the next thing..." Kyle said heartily, hearing Cecilia undressing in front of Merlin. I am really uncomfortable. "Nothing happened to Master Merlin and I! I took the initiative to take off my clothes, but..." Cecilia paused, and said, "But you heard, Master Merlin stopped me..." "Master Cecilia, forgive my offense..." Kyle raised his head and said sadly, "Why would you do this? You are usually dignified and generous, with self-esteem and self-love, why would you..." "me" Cecilia''s lips moved, hesitatingly unable to say a word. She thought that if she didn''t tell the truth, Kyle would always misunderstand her, right? Since Kyle can speak to himself sincerely, what''s wrong with him! Cecilia raised her head, flushed, a little shy and nervous. "I''m all here to save you! Stupid!" "Huh!?" Kyle was dumbfounded, confused. "The situation was so critical at the time, and you were unconscious, only Merlin-sama can save us!" Cecilia said in a slightly sad tone, blinking her teary eyes, "but Merlin-sama will not do it in vain. Live, I misunderstood that Master Merlin didnt need money at all. What I needed was... my body, so in order to save you idiot, I had to... only that. All this is a misunderstanding..." "It turns out...it''s like this..." Kyle''s eyes widened and his expression was very shocked. After a long time, Missy was all for herself. He wondered what he was doing?It is disrespectful to make Master Cecilia so sad! It seems that I really shouldn''t trouble Master Merlin. Unlike the superficiality of being a fool, he is an upright adult! Kyle lowered his head deeply, showing that he was both physically and mentally surrendered. "I''m sorry, Master Cecilia, I am so useless, it is my negligence to let you experience such humiliation!" "Enough, it''s all over, don''t mention it." Cecilia waved her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "My strength is not as good as Master Merlin. Maybe I am so weak that I am not worthy of being your knight at all!" Kyle couldn''t calm down, feeling that Cecilia had done a lot for herself, but she could not reciprocate. "What are you talking about!?" Cecilia blushed and muttered dissatisfiedly. "Yes... I''m sorry Miss Alice, I was so excited last night, I didn''t worry about your feelings..." "It''s okay~" Alice waved her hand and said with a smile, "Don''t you want to go home? Excitement is normal. After all, you have been wandering outside for a long time, and I am happy for you." "Um...Thank you, Miss Alice." Shirley flushed, and lowered her head to think, Miss Alice is such a good person. When encountering so many human beings, only Miss Alice can be trusted. This kindness , It''s just an angel. "I lived with you for a while. I was very happy. You are leaving now, which makes me a little uncomfortable." Alice thought for a while and said helplessly, "I feel a little bit reluctant..." "I... I am also a bit reluctant..." Shirley looked a little sad, and said in a panic, "But I must go back. After all, my father hasn''t seen me for a long time. Maybe my hair has become pale. , I can only miss Miss Alice from time to time." "Well, let''s go, obviously family is more important, right?" Alice patted Shirley on the waist, as if to cheer her up. Chapter 192 "Hmm..." Shirley lowered her head awkwardly, pulled her cloak, and walked onto the carriage. Cecilia waited in the carriage, while Kyle was greeted outside the carriage, met the two girls, politely salute. "Good morning, two ladies." "Good morning." Alice nodded, looked at Kyle, and saw that he was beaten into that virtue by Merlin yesterday, and he was still alive and well in the morning, so she couldn''t help but feel relieved. "You... hello..." Shirley said timidly, her voice like a mosquito, she couldn''t hear her if she didn''t listen carefully. "Why is this lady wearing a cloak? Are you afraid of seeing the sun?" Kyle asked suspiciously. When Shirley heard that she had been named, she hid behind Alice in fear, and she didn''t dare to let out the air. "Shirley is an elf, and she''s a bit scared of life, so she can avoid some trouble by covering it up." Alice explained briefly. "Really, forgive my recklessness..." Kyle expressed his apologies, thinking that elves are very rare in the human kingdom and will cause onlookers at every turn. It is better to keep a low profile. He gave way, "Two ladies, please hurry Get in the car." Alice and Shirley got into the carriage one after another, and then Merlin came out slowly, yawning with her hand covering her mouth. "Oh oh oh oh oh oh..." Merlin slept well yesterday, but she was lazy and didn''t want to move. It''s not that Merlin won''t be out if he is about to be late. When Kyle saw Merlin, remembering everything about yesterday, he was immediately in awe. A feeling of awe rose from his heart... Kyle was tensed, like a soldier of the guard of honor under review, gestured for please. "Master Merlin, please get in the car quickly and we will set off right away." "Uh!" Merlin frowned, very uncomfortable with Kyle, thinking embarrassingly. Did you make a mistake? Why is everyone calling me Merlin? This bite of one adult is embarrassing! It is easier to call me trash black iron villagers. emmmmmm... Damn it, it feels like my passive skill of acting salty has been upgraded again! ( |) Chapter 42: Monthly Ticket Plus "Cough!" Mei Lin coughed lightly, concealing his embarrassment and said, "That... brother, can you be more normal? Don''t call me an adult." "No, although you are low-key, you are also a strong saint, worthy of my respect, not to mention that I contradicted you yesterday. It is understandable to maintain respect for you!" Kyle replied seriously, feeling impolite. It seems too ignorant of etiquette. A drop of cold sweat fell on Mei Lin''s forehead, thinking that he was not a holy step, or a villager without magic power. But Merlin looked at Kyle like a dead brain, so he didn''t bother to care about it. "It''s up to you..." "Thank you Merlin." Kyle lowered his head and looked respectful. Merlin looked at the carriage a few times, feeling that it was more expensive than Arnold''s carriage, and couldn''t help but whispered, "Miss Cecilia will really enjoy it. How much does this carriage cost?" "Master Merlin is serious. Nobles need face to travel, and Cecilia is no exception. In fact, Miss Ms. She spends more money than most nobles." Kyle explained, not wanting Merlin to misunderstand Ceylon. Celia. "You really are a loyal dog..." Three black lines fell on Merlin''s forehead. "Thank you Merlin for the compliment." Kyle wasn''t angry at all. As a knight of the eldest lady, he had to serve the left and right like a dog. "Uh..." Merlin frowned, wondering if this guy has a brain problem? "Master Merlin, get in the car quickly." Kyle made the requested jewelry. Merlin shook his head and got into the car directly... The carriage drove slowly, smoother than expected. Wrexham has not been out for the time being, so the carriage is more stable than expected. Kyle and Cecilia sat on one side, while Merlin, Alice, and Shirley sat opposite. Alice didn''t follow Dao''s heart. She deliberately sat in the middle, separating Merlin and Shirley. Shirley has been sticking to Alice since getting into the car, hiding behind her hurriedly, secretly looking at Kyle and Cecilia who are opposite. Merlin looked at Alice and couldn''t help but wonder Is this guy Alice really attractive? Why can''t I see any unique charm in her? Shirley has lived with me for so many days, but still likes Alice more. Is it because people are stupid and beloved?Well, it is very likely... Merlin was shattered in her heart, completely unaware of the charm of Alice? "Master Merlin, good morning." Cecilia lowered her head, expressing her shocked respect. "Yeah." Merlin nodded, wanting to talk about serious matters. "I only heard your general plan yesterday. Now I just have time. Can you elaborate on it?" "Okay." Cecilia pondered for a moment, and began to say seriously, "This time we are going to solve the evil alchemist who is entrenched on the strait island, named Democritus." "Democritus!?" Alice frowned, looking familiar. "Why? Do you know each other?" Mei Lin asked in surprise. "I don''t know, but I heard that he is a very powerful alchemist, has a unique alchemy method, and is also known as an expert of the dragon family, and has a deep understanding of the dragon family." Alice briefly introduced. "Not only that, according to the information I got, Democritus will make alchemy beasts." Cecilia added. Merlin suddenly narrowed his eyes. This was the second time he heard the term alchemy beast. Hearing Asmontis said that the daring human who would shoot the demon king was also an alchemist, not the same Personal? "What is the alchemy beast?" Alice asked curiously, having never heard of it. "It is to use some weird things to create monsters without wisdom, but through the transformation of the alchemist, the power of the alchemy beast is much greater than imagined." Kyle explained aside. "Moreover, this Democritus is not simple. Please report that the fish in the waters around the isolated island have mutated recently, making it difficult for people to make ends meet. The fishermen spontaneously organized a team of a hundred people to conquer the island and prepare to board the island late at night. As a result, they were all buried in the sea, and this alchemist must have some strength." Cecilia looked serious and felt that she and Kyle alone might not be able to resolve the incident. "That''s why I asked Merlin-sama for help, but this action was foolproof." "There is no pressure, it''s just an alchemist, but which channel is it?" Merlin asked suspiciously. "It is the Strait of Dover between Kent and France..." Cecilia replied sincerely. "So...huh!?" Merlin suddenly discovered something, and hurriedly asked, "The fisherman who was buried in the sea is not the fisherman on the coast of Kent, right?" "Yes, it''s the fishermen off the coast of Kent." Cecilia nodded. "Damn! No!" Merlin frowned, remembering what Hobbes said casually not long ago. "There was a commission from a fishing village on the coast of Kent, and the reward was very good." "Merlin, what''s wrong with you?" Alice looked at Merlin strangely, feeling that this reaction was abnormal. "Miss Cecilia''s matter seems to have crashed with another incident." Merlin calmed down a bit. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Cecilia asked in surprise. "What we are going to solve now, it seems that the fishing village of Kent has been named as an adventurer to solve it? Looks like a very powerful adventurer..." Merlin said lightly. "Who is it?" Alice frowned. "I don''t know too well, just remember that it was Ireland''s 50-50, what is it called Irvine Johnson..." Merlin said as he recalled. Alice: "What!? It''s Johnson!" Cecilia: "It turned out to be a genius magician in Ireland!?" Kyle: "If it''s correct, it must be the fourteen-year-old holy rank powerhouse, known as the future magician star of Great Britain!" Except for Shirley, who was full of greetings in the carriage, everyone was shocked. "Your response is really big enough..." Mei Lin said with expressionless emotion. "It''s not normal if there is no reaction? That is a magic genius, who is close to all magic elements and can copy other people''s magic. It is like a monster!" Alice seemed shocked, her mood was unstable, think about it Not long ago, Arnold mentioned the name of the Irish genius magician on the carriage. "Yeah, I have such an achievement at the age of fourteen. It''s really horrible." Kyle''s mouth twitched with sweat, thinking that he and others are not in the same world. "Did I fail again this time? Why did I encounter this monster..." Cecilia became a little nervous. "You are really embarrassed to be so scared by their names..." Merlin sighed and pointed to herself seriously. "Do not worry!" "No matter what genius he is, he will fall obediently when he meets me." "Especially the magic genius, it was a joke in front of me..." Chapter 193 (--)? Volume 7 The Poisonous Woman Chapter 1 The royal capital of London. In the city, the lights are bright and there is no run-down. Countless cities are prosperous and colorful. The wide Thames River runs through the whole city, sparkling and beautiful. As the cultural and economic center of Great Britain, it is naturally not comparable to ordinary cities. The white palace in the center is very magnificent, where is the residence of Queen Elizabeth, the most beautiful building in the entire London city. It is probably only the huge clock tower attached to the Houses of Parliament, which is the tallest in all of London, and people can''t help but sigh the magnificence. Even at night, the clock tower is still shining bright, like a torch rising into the sky, beautiful and majestic. Every time the clock tower strikes, the sound will resound throughout London, raising a sense of sacred kingship. Located somewhere in the center of the royal capital, there are buildings that are incompatible with the surroundings, like buildings from another country. But the beautiful decoration and the solemn facade all tell that this is not an ordinary place. There are nine statues carved in sequence in front of the door. Look at the lifelike images. They are Elves, dwarves, orcs, dragons, treants, rock men, giants, goblins, merfolk. These people are the kings of the nine major races of the Southern United Kingdom Parliament, and each is the ruler of their own ethnic group. The statue of the Elf King is in the center, and it is larger than the statues of other kings. It seems that it is not difficult to guess where this is. Yes, this is the embassy of the Elves of the Southern United Kingdom in Great Britain. It was dinner time, and the nearby streets were very quiet, but the underground of the Elf Embassy was extremely lively... The dark underground hall. Only torches illuminate the surroundings. In front of the big mirror in the depths, a beautiful female elf in a white dress and long dress was meditating on what? She has snow skin, black hair and thin waist, dignified and noble temperament, and her beautiful face has a mature charm, which is completely different from Shirley''s innocence. This person is the ambassador of the Elves to Britain, and a beautiful female elf named Samuel Stuart, who is almost 1,000 years old. The big mirror seemed to have some magical power. It originally reflected Samuel''s figure, but slowly turned into a vague black shadow, as if it had become another person. Samuel saw the dark shadow and immediately knelt on one knee, looking respectful and religious. Without much greeting, Sombra took the lead to speak, it turned out to be a woman''s voice!? Sombra: "Long time no see, Samuel." Samuel: "Master Gui''an, I''m here to report to you the progress of the Elf Wailing Magic Circle." Sombra: "How is it done?" Samuel: "Basically, the layout has been completed. The entire London is in the magic circle. As long as the magic circle is activated, London, the capital of Great Britain, will instantly turn into an empty city. All humble humans will die. To the great master you." Sombra: "Very good! The goal of the king''s resurrection is close at hand! As long as I am successfully resurrected, I no longer have to stay in the body of the Elf King''s wife, and the entire Southern United Kingdom will fall into my control Its natural to conquer the whole world!" Samuel: "Congratulations to the master for taking a step closer to the dream of resurrection. As the Dark Elf King, you will definitely become the master of the world! Sombra: "Yes! I am a genius of the elves. I control the power of the elven god Corylon. Although my brother Lanxi is the elven king, he is not my opponent at all. He is even jealous of my talent and cruelly calculated My own brother, if my soul were not strong enough, he would have fallen into hell long ago. If I didn''t kill the Elf King myself, I would never get out of his shadow!" The magic mirror revealed a lot of magic power, and bursts of black mist sprayed out, like an angry flame spreading. The dark shadow can only see the scarlet eyes burning, obviously emotionally unstable. Samuel: "Master calms down. You are now in a boarding state. If you are emotionally unstable, it is easy to get the consciousness of the Elf King''s wife out of control." Sombra: "That said, the time for my resurrection is approaching, I should be happy." Samuel: "Yes, master, as long as you are resurrected, the Elf King will definitely pay the price for what you did in the past!" Sombra: "This is an exciting thing. The entire population of 6 million people in London will sacrifice at the same time. It will become a stepping stone to my resurrection. If a large-scale sacrifice is made, it can be regarded as the creation of my Assudoul Lancy. After history, think about the moment of sacrifice, what a spectacular sight it will be..." Samuel: "This time the Elves Weeping Magic Circle sacrificed the entire city of London. It is indeed an unprecedented feat, but now that everything is ready, there is a little problem..." Sombra: "What''s the problem?" Samuel: "To cast the Elf Weeping, you need to sacrifice the life of a royal family as an introduction, but it seems that there is no suitable candidate." Sombra: "It is true that the soul of the royal family is needed to activate the elves cry. After all, the elves cry is one of the three forbidden curses of the elves. As long as the soul does not fall into hell, life and death can be reversed. Of course, the price is not huge... " Samuel: "Master, what should I do now?" Sombra: "Now that the Elf King takes his children very tightly, it is difficult to take advantage of it. The only choice is..." Samuel: "Master?" Sombra: "The only choice I am afraid is the little daughter of the Elf King, Shirley who was lost six months ago." Samuel: "Your Majesty Shirley, more than half a year has passed. The little princess still has no news. Will she have died long ago?" Sombra: "You have to know that the elves are sensitive to the life and death of their children, and Shirley is not dead at all. Otherwise, why didn''t the elf king give up looking for Shirley? It must be because Shirley is still alive." Samuel: "So, I''m sorry Master, I was dull just now." Sombra: "You take a moment to look for it. The Elf King always has Shirley in Great Britain in his arms, and his feeling as a father is basically not wrong." Samuel: "I will do my best to find and use all means to capture Princess Shirley." Sombra: "That''s good, don''t hesitate after catching it back, directly turn on the Elf''s Weeping, let me resurrect, and then with my strength, even if I am an enemy of the whole world!" Samuel: "Observe the master, I will do it well! Even if I sacrifice my soul, I will bring you back to life!" The dark shadow in the magic mirror opened his arms and was very slender. If he dispelled the black mist, he must be a beautiful woman, right? Although the figure is soft and charming, it can''t stop that majestic ambition. Now the dark elf king is in the state of soul, and it is still lodged on the elf king''s wife, but from the kingly temperament, you can vaguely see the style of the year. "When I am resurrected, it will be the day when the world is shrouded in the shadow of the Dark Elf King!" "I, Asudoul Lansi, will surely lead the dark elves to prosperity!" "The trajectory of the world is going backwards, returning to the great elven era!" Chapter 2: Monthly Ticket Plus Underground of the Elf Embassy. Samuel walked out of the secret room, and the door behind him slowly closed. Two male subordinates immediately got together, one man and one woman. The two of them are dressed in strong costumes, with piercing eyes, dark skin and pointed ears, which have fully explained their identity. The branch of the elves, the black elves! All the elves believe in the same god, Corylon, and have the same skills, but there are two kinds of elves with obvious differences in appearance. The white elves represented by the elf king, and the black elves represented by the dark elf king. Both of them are old monsters who have lived for countless hours. They have been left over from the age of the elves to the present, which shows how terrifying the lifespan of elves is. Although they are brothers, there is a huge gap in philosophy and constant conflicts. However, the white elves have always been in a dominant position, even now. At the beginning of the founding of the southern United Kingdom, the kings council only allowed one person to represent the race and hold power. Thus, the contradiction between the white elves and the black elves was completely intensified, and a rebellion within the elves also began. But the result was cruel. The Dark Elf King whom the dark elves admired was defeated by the Elf King, losing equal power, making their situation more embarrassing. On the other hand, the Elf King established his position by killing his brother and continued his rule in the southern United Kingdom. Although the appearance of these two dark elves is similar to the holy Samuel. They all have pointed ears and handsome faces, but their temperament and skin color are completely different. This pair of dark elves are the confidants of Seyol and the minions of the Dark Elf King. The male dark elf is named Sharpron, a holy fighter, who is good at ancient and mysterious dark elf fighting skills, and his moves are extremely vicious! The female dark elf is named Shalan, a holy magician, and she is superb with dark magic, letting the enemy slowly decay in the dark! These two are Seyol''s most powerful subordinates, the most outstanding in strength, they are her right arms. Everyone is an admirer of the Dark Elf King, and the biggest goal is to make the dark elves prosper and prosper. Instead of letting the black elves be the vassals of the white elves, living a life of humiliation under the fence. As for Samuel''s strength? Chapter 194 How could the strength of the two holy rank powerhouses be weak? However, Samuel''s external appearance has always been an ambassador for the Elves, and he does not use magical martial arts. She suppresses her pressure all the time, prevents anyone from detecting it, and gives people the illusion that she has no power to restrain her... This makes it easier for Samuel to hide himself and do things secretly, such as arranging a large magic circle for the elves to cry. The two subordinates stepped forward and asked what they had communicated with the Dark Elf King Sharpron couldn''t wait to ask, "Master Samuel, what did your Majesty Ashdoy say?" Shalan couldn''t help but echoed, "Has the time for us to resurrect His Majesty Ashurdore come?" "Don''t worry, we still lack the conditions now, and we need to be patient for the time being." Samuel shook his head and changed the conversation. "However, the day of resurrecting His Majesty Ashurdore is getting closer and closer. By then, we The dark elves are bound to squeeze." There was joy on the faces of Shapron and Sharan, and there was obviously no more exciting news than the resurrection of the Dark Elf King. "Master Samuel, what are the missing conditions now?" Shalan asked humbly. "Now the elf crying magic of resurrecting His Majesty Ashurdore lacks a primer, it needs to be dedicated to the soul of the royal family to activate it normally." Samuel said indifferently, very speechless for the harsh conditions of the three elf curses. "So what does Lord Samuel need now? Please don''t hesitate to tell us to do it!" Shapron said impassionedly. "Immediately send his subordinates to search all corners of Great Britain and find Princess Shirley who disappeared half a year ago to bring it back." Samuel gave the order clearly. "Isn''t Princess Shir dead dead?" Saran asked in surprise. "No, she must still be alive in some corner..." Samuel walked to the front and stopped, the holy temperament on his body receded, and he slowly revealed his true face. His black skin was all over his body, his scarlet eyes looked evil, and his pointed black ears moved slightly from time to time. Samuel seemed to be broken, grinning, showing jagged teeth, and his painting style changed suddenly. "As long as we capture Princess Shirley back, our time is coming!" "Follow in the footsteps of His Majesty Ashdoy, step by step to the top of the world..." "Isn''t it a wonderful thing to slaughter and trample on the dignity of a foreign race!?" "Ah~? It''s so exciting, it made me wet..." Following Samuels sight, there was a deep pit in the ground, bursts of ghost crying and wolf howling from below. "Oh oh oh oh..." In addition to the scary ghost crying, there are even more creaking and scratching sounds, which makes your scalp numb. Under the pit, countless hungry ghouls were kept!? They had knife-like nails, beast-like teeth, and no hair on their blue skin. Countless eyes reddening in the dark constitute a very horrifying picture! The ghouls are either cannibalizing their kind, or want to go out and hunt for fresh flesh and blood. This scene is not an exaggeration to be called war... Early the next morning. The magnificent carriage slowly drove into the city of London, heading for expensive private houses. Since Cecilia was a nobleman, the city guards of London didn''t even check it, and let them in directly. This made Merlin think about the evil capitalism Every time I enter a village, I have to pay and do a registration. Guards in trouble will be questioned... The identity of the nobility is really easy to use, there are privileges everywhere, as well as national welfare. Merlin wanted to get one too, so wouldn''t her life be more convenient? Shirley leaned on Alice''s shoulder and fell asleep, breathing well, seemingly dreaming of going home. Alice felt a little sore in her shoulders, but she couldn''t bear to wake Shirley. She wondered if the child was tired along the way, clinging to her and refused to separate. Alice is the person Shirley trusts the most. She wanders around in the human kingdom. Without Alice by her side, Shirley would be scared to tears and could not walk. "Miss Shirley really likes you?" Mei Lin asked with a sullen face. "Huh~!" Alice pursed her mouth and said triumphantly, "I just like it, do you have any comments?" "No, I''m just a little curious. Ms. Shirley is already very big, but she is still clingy like a child. It''s a bit strange? This kind of personality is basically the kind of squatting at home and never traveled far." Merlin spoke out his speculation casually. "Nonsense, do you think everyone is the same as you?" Alice couldn''t help refuting. "What''s wrong with me?" Mei Lin was innocent, squatting at her own house, very proud. "Miss Shirley is too scared of life, and was abused by the remnants of the former kingdom. She always has a fearful attitude towards humans. So she will definitely be very upset when she comes out. I can feel safe by her side. You can''t compare with me. "Alice waved her hand and continued, "But Miss Shirley is going home soon, and the days of wandering outside are finally over. Although she is a little reluctant, she is still happy for her." "I hope there will be no accidents, I don''t want to give up all the work..." Merlin squinted her cheeks, looking at the streets of London outside the car window, thinking silently. It feels like London is a bit of a hidden dragon and crouching tiger? But the dangers are also accompanied by it... PS There are many characters in this volume, and some of the strong ones who have hinted will be shown in this volume. Just don''t be blind. Chapter 3: Monthly Ticket Plus "By the way, the guards in London are really well equipped. You can use the armor you wear as a mirror." Merlin couldn''t help sighing, thinking of Wrexham''s guards, it would be nice if the armor he wore was rusty. "It''s also the royal capital anyway. It must be different from other places." Alice paused and asked helplessly, "What? Envy, the house price here is super expensive, and the rent for two months in the core area is enough for me to buy. A house." "I''m not envious. Of course small places have the advantages of small places, and each has its own strengths." Mei Lin said lightly, thinking that the human country is really prosperous, and it looks like the territory of the demons, which is particularly barren. Although Merlin was not in a big city for the first time, it was the first time he came to London. It feels more prosperous than Manchester where I have been before, and it really is the center of Great Britain. "How is it?" Cecilia was a little happy and couldn''t help saying, "Does Merlin seem to come to live in London too?" "I don''t really want to. There are so many people like an ant''s nest, it''s a bit irritating." Mei Lin replied casually. "Uh..." Cecilia was speechless for a moment, wondering if Master Merlin hates humans?The deep meaning is that you hate yourself, right?As expected of Lord Merlin, what he said was so philosophical. Merlin ignored the eyes of Cecilia''s little fan, but made a faint complaint in his heart. There are so many extraordinary people, you have to line up for everything, and you will be squeezed to death if you take a shared carriage. The most terrible thing is that a gold coin is in There are so many things you can buy in other places. When you arrive in London, it is estimated that you can only have a long strip of French bread... It seems that Merlin is not without economic acumen. He knows where his wealth is suitable for survival. "That..." Kyle shed a cold sweat on his forehead, and couldn''t help but argue with the eldest lady. "Master Merlin still thinks too much. In fact, London is very good. Although there are many people, all kinds of living conditions are very good. , For example, there are many entertainment venues..." "Huh? Entertainment () place?" Mei Lin gave a meaningful smile. "The smile is starting to become wretched again..." Alice vomited helplessly. "Kyle, what are you doing!?" Cecilia exclaimed dissatisfiedly. "I mean casinos, nothing else." Kyle explained awkwardly. "Casino?" Merlin was subconsciously excited, feeling that the arena where the salted fish turned over was right in front of her eyes. Alice couldn''t help but warn Merlin in a low voice, "Don''t go to that kind of place, or the salary you take from me will be cut in half every month." "Why do you care about me? It''s really annoying to point fingers at me..." Merlin frowned and replied in a dissatisfied tone. "I''m not doing this for you? Your luck is so bad that you throw money into the casino and it is a bottomless pit." Alice emphasized angrily. "I don''t think you are calm enough to stop me from turning over as a serf to sing and want to see my jokes." Merlin''s conspiracy theory began to break out again. "What''s your joke?" Alice said hello, thinking about how often she ridiculed Merlin? "Seeing me worrying about life, you will secretly feel pleasure in your heart~" Merlin felt that Alice must think so. "Shut up, I''m not a person with such a bad personality!" Alice defended, emphatically, "If you spend money randomly, it will indirectly affect me." "That''s why you occupy my salary? Actually, it was very unreasonable that you gave me a gold coin last time? It feels like you secretly swallowed my hard-earned money." Merlin said in a suspicious tone. "Wh...Where is such a thing?! I am a person of good character!" Alice''s face was a little red, and she pointed to herself to emphasize, thinking that she had added a few taxes last time and swallowed the money privately. I got down, but I didnt feel a little guilty. Can I rob the enemys money?That''s seized~ "Tsk!" Merlin let out a breath of disdain. "What kind of trouble do you look down upon?" Alice stared at Merlin angrily. Cecilia looked at the bickering between the two, and couldn''t help asking in confusion, "Aren''t Lord Merlin and Miss Alice a husband and wife? Why do they divide the money so clearly? Are they all shared property?" "Who is her husband...well!" Merlin didn''t finish her words, but Alice gagged her and refused to let him explain. What Alice wanted to say, the water poured out. I used to pretend to be forced in front of Cecilia, and I have to pretend to be done with tears. What if Cecilia knows the truth and laughs at herself?It''s not enough to be so embarrassing! Chapter 195 "Huh?!" Cecilia was dumbfounded, unable to understand what was going on, "Miss Alice, what do you mean?" "Merlin...he likes to talk nonsense. Even if we are a couple, don''t we have to settle the accounts carefully?" Alice thought for a while and added, "Miss Cecilia, you haven''t gotten married yet, you don''t understand. " "Yes... is it?" Cecilia''s eyes were suspicious, thinking that Alice''s reason was too far-fetched. Alice deliberately lowered her voice and secretly said to Merlin, "Don''t explain our relationship to Miss Cecilia, let her continue to misunderstand." Merlin looked at Alice, pulled her hand away, wondering what Alice was doing?Why not let yourself explain?Is it a headache to be misunderstood? "It''s our seminary!" Cecilia looked out the car window with a surprised smile, "Lord Merlin, look at it..." "Huh?" Merlin looked in Cecilia''s direction, and his expression suddenly became unnatural, because he was facing the Statue of the Goddess of Light, which made him extremely annoying. But other aspects are still very good, typical Gothic architecture, full of sharp feeling. "How is Master Merlin? Isn''t it beautiful?" Cecilia asked excitedly. "So normal." Merlin replied awkwardly, not embarrassed to say that he wanted to tear down the seminary. Alice held back her laughter next to her, knowing that Merlin hated things related to the Holy See. Even if the seminary was magnificent, Merlin would not say it was pretty. "So so?" Cecilia was dumbfounded, and then her eyes widened, "Presumably your vision is too high to look down on here, right? It''s Master Merlin..." "No...No..." Merlin responded awkwardly, "I just feel that the city is so good. Suddenly a group of Holy See''s gods rushed into the city. It was really annoying. It was simply spreading a cult." "Master Merlin, Great Britain has a good relationship with the Holy See. How can it be said that it is a cult? This seminary was approved by Queen Elizabeth herself..." Kyle was a little confused. "It''s a cult. Those god clubs are full of lies. As for the devotion to gods, it''s ridiculous. They are all people who move for profit." Merlin unceremoniously criticized the god clubs of the Holy See. "Master Merlin, believers will throw eggs for your remarks." A drop of cold sweat ran down Kyle''s forehead. "Humph! It''s just a fool." Mei Lin hummed coldly, with a tough attitude. "Don''t worry about him, he just likes to see the Holy See wearing colored glasses, and it''s useless to say more." Alice said deeply, and then asked, "Miss Cecilia, you are a seminary student, What do you have to learn every day?" "Pray for world peace, everyone sing hymns together, confess the sins they committed in a day, practice light magic, and listen to the priests." Cecilia wanted to reply. "Sounds...a bit boring?" Alice frowned, thinking that she had been a Vatican brave, and she didn''t need to do all these messy things at all. In the end, she still had strength first. "Is it boring! We also have exorcism!" Cecilia said seriously. "Exorcism... Exorcism?!" Alice had never heard of this subject at all. Merlin frowned, feeling that it was not a good thing, it seemed that it was used to deal with demons like himself. "Yes, the discipline approved by the Pope in recent years is..." Cecilia thought for a while and counted seriously, "Prick the devils egg with a silver needle, stuff garlic into the devils nostril, use The silver blunt tool pierced the devil''s chrysanthemum..." "Day..." Merlin''s face turned dark, his brows furrowed, and he thought with black lines. What kind of messy moves are these?! Even poking the chrysanthemums came up, there is no humanity! I now seriously suspect that the priest who opened this subject is a gay guy! ( |) Chapter 4 Merlin''s face turned dark, thinking who this is the new exorcism move!?It must not be a normal person! He resisted the anger of tearing down the seminary, and wanted to kill the priest who established the exorcism school to protect the chrysanthemum of the demons. Although Merlin is a different kind of demons and is not afraid of silverware, it does not mean that other demons are not afraid. The devil would feel pain as soon as he touched the silverware, and he even stabbed the chrysanthemum with a silver weapon. It was painful and not too exciting. "Puff~!" Alice couldn''t help but laughed, and she looked at Merlin with a strange look. "Miss Alice, don''t laugh, exorcism is a serious matter." Cecilia said seriously, seemingly belittled. "Sorry, sorry, I know it''s a serious matter, but I still can''t help it...poof~" Alice made up for the scene of Merlin being stabbed with a daisy by a silver weapon. . "Don''t laugh, put away your sexual fantasies and be more serious, okay?" Merlin glanced at Alice a little angrily. "You are so wide, can you stop my delusion?" Alice gave Merlin a white look, her little nose curled up, "Huh~!" "Miss Alice, Master Merlin is right. Don''t laugh. The priest who teaches us exorcism has said that exorcism is a very sacred thing..." Cecilia paused and continued to say religiously." Before the exorcism, you need to bathe and change clothes, then put on a very revealing leather jacket, wear a collar, show your muscles to your heart''s content, and then bring the devil into the small room and tie it to the bed, saying silently, "Thank you Goddess Maria for giving me the new "Chrysanthemum", and finally began to take out the silver weapons like giant sticks and start doing things that everyone knows." Merlin covered her darkened face and couldn''t listen anymore, thinking madly, isn''t this the gay guy in the Philosophy () Department! "That...will it hurt..." Alice asked curiously. "I heard the priest say no, the demons will only feel pleasure ()." Cecilia said solemnly. "Yue () Yue, puff puff~" Alice looked at Merlin with a meaningful smile, a little eager to try. "Go away, don''t stare at me..." Merlin was stared tightly by Alice, feeling a deep malice. Alice was not angry, but said to Cecilia, "Can you teach me? I also want to please a certain demon () please." "Your sister, if you dare to learn from Marx and Marxism!" Mei Lin touched the sword. "Sorry Miss Alice, exorcism is an independent subject in our seminary, and we cannot teach outsiders." Cecilia said helplessly. "That''s a shame..." Alice pursed her small lips and looked at Merlin maliciously. Merlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and asked depressedly, "Is the Holy See mentally ill, and why does it offer such a strange subject?" "Because the devil is an evil existence, every devout believer must master the skill of exorcism, and be fully prepared for the future holy war with the demons." Cecilia said impassionedly, obviously like an over-brainwashed Guy. Merlin frowned, thinking about holy war?!Is the Holy See going to launch a large-scale war against the demons?Damn it, why do we have to be synonymous with evil?Is it because our demons are unique and refuse to communicate with the outside world too much? "Jihad does not exist, Miss Cecilia, have you ever seen a real demon?" "This...no." Cecilia shook her head, she hadn''t seen it, it was all dictated by the priests. "Since not, why do you insist that the devil is evil?" Merlin asked curiously. "Because the priest said that the devil is the most evil creature in the world..." Cecilia replied blankly. "To be honest, some humans are more evil than demons." Merlin said lightly. "Uh..." Cecilia was speechless, thinking that this was indeed the case. "Miss Cecilia, please don''t stop using others to judge the good and evil of a race, especially when you have not witnessed it with your own eyes. This is very impolite." Merlin said seriously. "No... I''m very sorry, Merlin..." Cecilia had to lower her head, thinking that she really couldn''t produce evidence to prove that the devil is the most evil existence, not to mention that she had never seen a devil. . Alice looked at Merlin, thinking that she had thought that demons were crazy creatures, but now she lives in harmony with the Great Devil!?Looking back now, it is really a bit embarrassing. If it weren''t for seeing Merlin as a demon with a lot of honest words and deeds, it is estimated that Alice, like Cecilia, would look at the demons with colored glasses. Alice felt that Merlin had changed her view of demons. Demons, like humans, are divided into good and evil. Kyle felt that the atmosphere was a bit depressing, so he jumped out and said, "That... Master Merlin, don''t be angry, Missy is always relatively simple." "I''m not angry..." Merlin shook his head, thinking that he was a demon, always misunderstood, and still a little uncomfortable. "In fact, the master asked the eldest lady to study at the seminary in London, just to broaden her horizons and accumulate contacts." Kyle said with a smile. "Personal connections?" Mei Lin was surprised. "Yes, it is the network. The seminary is funded by the royal family. Most of the students in the seminary are the children of the nobles. Even Queen Elizabeth''s daughter, Her Royal Highness Michel, is also studying at the seminary. The friends you make here are not the powerful, but the rich Businessman." Kyle explained to Merlin with a humble expression. "Really, it turned out to be the place where the second generations were gilded..." Mei Lin nodded, thinking what kind of place he thought it was.Also, how could an academy that can create such a ruined Three Views Exorcism course be a serious place? "Uh, Lord Merlin, don''t be so blunt..." Kyle wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, thinking Master Merlin is so upright... Several people came directly to the heart of London. There is a very luxurious aristocratic hotel here, if there is no knighthood, or family members who are not aristocrats can not live in. This time I really trusted Cecilia''s deputy, and it was a worthwhile trip to live in such an upscale place. After Merlin and Alice settled in the hotel, the two did not hesitate to take Shirley directly to the Southern United Kingdom Embassy in Great Britain. Shirley was still wearing the cloak, looking up at the statue of her father, feeling very excited, even the elf guard at the door made her feel cordial, and finally saw someone of her clan. Alice looked at Shirley beside her and couldn''t help but smile, thinking that the child could finally go home... Merlin looked around, scratched his head, and muttered to herself "right here" "Should be correct?" (?-_?)?? Chapter 5: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin looked at the two elf guards in front of the door in surprise, both of which had sharp ears unique to elf. As for the looks, it is really handsome mess! It would not be an exaggeration to be regarded as a welcoming niche if it wasn''t for the armor he was wearing and the sword in his hand. Chapter 196 Merlin stared at the two little elves nervously, and could see big beads of sweat flowing down on his forehead. "Is this? I have never been to London." "Don''t guess, that''s it." Alice responded in an angry tone. Merlin looked at the statue of the Elf King in the center of the embassy and didn''t recognize it at all. He has only come to another world for more than 200 years, and he really doesn''t know ancient monsters like the Elf King. Merlin gave a light cough and said seriously to the guard "We brought a lost elf, can you go in and inform the ambassador of the elf clan? See how to deal with this?" "Let''s take a look at this elf first." The elf guard said seriously, to confirm the identity of the other party. Alice pulled Shirley forward and said softly, "Take off the cloak and let them have a look." Shirley squeezed her little skirt nervously. After hesitating for a while, she slowly took off the cloak on top of her head, revealing her soft blonde hair, pointed ears, and her beautiful and shy features to make two elf guards. Stunned directly. "Oh? It''s hard to see..." Merlin couldn''t help but jokingly said. "Um..." Shirley flushed, and quickly buckled her cloak. Merlin ridiculed her with no face. "What nonsense are you talking about!? It''s annoying..." Alice angrily raised her pink fist and hammered Merlin. I thought the two guards were stunned by Shirleys beauty, but they werent I saw the two elf guards exchanged their eyes, and they seemed to see the incredible in each other''s eyes! "Your Highness!" The two elf guards yelled and knelt on one knee on the spot, with their hands covering their chests, looking respectful. "Eh!?" Alice was stunned. This sudden change didn''t make her understand what happened? Why did these two tall and mighty elf warriors kneel directly to Shirley?Still shouting your Highness? Isn''t the title of His Highness only available to the king''s immediate family members?Could it be... Alice''s eyes widened, she looked at Shirley in shock, wondering if she was living with the princess of the elves these days!? Merlin was expressionless, but not so surprised. What is the princess?He is still the devil! "Shirley, are you... a princess?" "Bastard, how could a mere human being call His Royal Highness by name!?" The two elven guards who were kneeling on the ground "rubbed" and stood up, holding their hands on the hilt of their swords, seemingly trying to fight Merlin desperately. "Stop!" Shirley summoned the courage to say loudly, stopping the two impulsive elf guards. "But your Royal Highness Shirley, we..." The elf guard stopped talking, seemingly embarrassed. "Both of them are my friends, you must not be rude!" Shirley said in a very serious tone, her delicate body shuddering slightly, obviously not suitable for speaking in a commanding tone. "Yes" The two elf guards respectfully put away the hostile posture, and stepped back respectfully, but they didn''t get too far away. If it were known that Shirley had been missing for half a year, there was no news, and she suddenly appeared today, it would be a big deal! So the two guards didn''t plan to let Shirley leave at all, they had to send her back to the Elf King. Shirley is the little girl whom the Elf King loves most. When she is lost, the Elf King even spends his national energy to find her. The entire human kingdom has been run all over by the Elf King, and there is no gain, but today he came back by himself!? This is good news for the entire elves. "Shirley..." The astonishment on Alice''s face did not recede, and she asked seriously, "Are you really the princess of the elves?!" Shirley looked flustered, she couldn''t speak for a while, she didn''t want to hide it, but it was too embarrassing to be shaken out now. "Yes, I am the youngest daughter of the Elf King and heir to the fifth throne." "Uh..." Alice couldn''t accept it for a short time. She was obviously a girl who stuck to her, and suddenly became a princess. "It''s no wonder that I can easily come up with 1 million gold coins. It turns out to be the princess of the elves..." Merlin figured it out and asked curiously, "Why didn''t you make it clear at the beginning?" "I didn''t want to hide it, but you never asked me." Shirley said embarrassingly. Merlin''s expression became complicated, and she thought with anger hateful!Blood loss! The 1 millionth gold coin is missing! I would blackmail her father Elf King if I knew it... Isn''t it beautiful to slaughter the elves fiercely? Merlin and Alice were treated as distinguished guests and were invited to the embassy. The two looked around, feeling a bit strange, because the architectural culture of the elves is very different from that of humans, and they admire nature. For a while, it was very interesting that the two of them came to another country. The living room was surrounded by elven guards, guarding it tightly, as if worried about Shirley being taken away by bad guys. The maids were whispering secretly, all at a loss for Shirley''s sudden return. Shirley''s mood is much more relaxed than outside, and it''s rare to have a feeling of going home. After all, here are all elves, unlike all humans outside, full of danger. However, being surrounded by so many elves still made Shirley a little nervous and sat on the sofa somewhat restrained. Moreover, Merlin and Alice on the opposite side didn''t speak, as if they knew that they were a princess, their attitude was different from before. This made Shirley very anxious. She didn''t want her princess status to be a barrier to each other, and she couldn''t get along as harmoniously as before. Especially not wanting to alienate Alice, this is the human friend Shirley has made with great difficulty, so she doesn''t want to be gone. After so long, both Merlin and Alice gradually accepted reality and adapted to Shirley''s princess status. Merlin was full of blood loss, and wanted the lion to open his mouth and slaughter the little sheep, Shirley. Alice was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to get along with Shirley, who was a princess. People are now princesses, isn''t it good to look like before?At the very least, shouldn''t it be respected? Alice was a little embarrassed in her heart. Although Shirley was a 400-year-old old lady, she already treated her as a little sister. Suddenly it is a bit difficult to turn over... Alice was thinking wildly, but she was poked with her arm by Merlin next to her. It seemed that there was something confidential she wanted to communicate. Originally, Alice was in a bad mood now, and she was suddenly harassed by Merlin. "What are you doing? Are you a monkey? You move around." "You are a monkey, I have serious business..." Mei Lin frowned, her eyes a little serious. "What''s the matter?" Alice asked in a low voice, thinking Merlin had something important to discover. "Look at the Miss Shirley we rescued. She is actually the princess of the Elves of the Southern United Kingdom..." Merlin lowered her voice, communicating only in a voice that two people could hear. "The reward is only 1 million gold coins too little, right?" "So I think" "We should blackmail Shirley''s dad together, the Elf King." (??????)?? Chapter 6: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice''s eyes widened and looked at Merlin in surprise, thinking that this guy really dare to think about anything?Even the Elf King wants to blackmail? "Don''t stare at me?" Merlin poked Alice with his arm, and said seriously, "You think, Shirley, a little princess has 1 million gold coins in her hand, the elf king must be richer, why don''t we ask Shirley Does his father want to be paid? Set a small goal first, and ask him 100 million to speak~" "Are you crazy? How could you do this to Shirley?!" Alice said angrily, seemingly disgusted with Merlin. "I was a friend when I was there, now I''m going to sell it, I must sell it as a pig~" Merlin said confidently, completely like a businessman. "No! We can''t do this!" Alice showed a serious face, "It was a job to help Shirley go home. It''s just a matter of effort. Don''t always get involved with interests." "You prodigal old lady, you are so boring..." Merlin sighed, leaning on the sofa and muttered, "How can I get together with you idiot? I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out..." "You...what did you say!?" Alice said anxiously and earnestly, "You are worthy of a devil, you really don''t talk about friendship at all, just like to pull your little abacus!" "I''m not a guardian of justice. People who don''t think about profit are fools..." Merlin said with a smile, looking at Alice is not pleasing to the eye. "You are a fool, OK!" Alice was gritted her teeth angrily by Merlin. Shirley is looking at Merlin and Alice chatting opposite, wondering what they are talking about?It seems that it is about to fight again. "Love...Miss Alice..." Hearing Shirley''s call, Alice stopped the argument with Merlin, turned her head and said, "Wh...what''s the matter, Your Highness Shirley?" "Don''t... don''t call me that..." Shirley frowned, showing a look of disgust, "Just call me Shirley as before..." Chapter 197 "But..." Alice looked at the many elven guards around and said awkwardly, "Isn''t this bad?" "It''s okay, our friends call me by my name directly. Isn''t Miss Alice...not sure to be friends?" Shirley''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a mosquito noise. "No... it''s not." Alice waved her hand and said hesitantly, "You are a princess now, don''t I need a little respect?" "I don''t need it." Shirley shook her head, her tone was obviously eager, "If my identity makes Miss Alice jealous, you don''t have to think of me as a princess. I... The girl with Miss Silk sleeping..." "Uh..." Alice hesitated, thinking that this was what I meant to her like usual? "What do you two do secretly in the room while I''m asleep? You hug each other..." Merlin said untimely, feeling a faint vitality in his head. "G, U, N!" Alice whispered without looking at Merlin, "Hurry up and put away your dirty sexual fantasies. We are just sleeping." Merlin looked complicated, but didn''t continue to stimulate Alice. "Is it really okay?" Alice asked nervously. "It doesn''t matter, Miss Alice is still as good as before. I really like your big sister-like tone..." Shirley said with expectation. Merlin frowned, thinking that Shirley was over 400 years old and Alice was less than 20 years old. Isn''t it a big loss to be regarded as a sister? "Really...really like my sister''s tone?" Alice asked happily, as if she had won the jackpot lottery ticket. Seeing Alices reaction, Merlin instantly became expressionless, thinking with black lines. I really think too much, this guy is already enjoying it... The promenade of the embassy. Samuel put on a purple dress to show off his mature beauty. She walked quickly, was heading to the meeting room, eager to see Shirley. Sharpron and Saran served the left and right, and hurried to the drawing room following Samuel. Just now, Samuel was still basking on the rooftop, enjoying aged red wine and sunbathing. As a result, the guard rushed to report in a panic, saying that Princess Shirley had returned by herself. At first Samuel thought it was a joke, but through the vivid descriptions of the guards, she recognized this as a fact. Princess Shirley, who has been missing for half a year, is really back by herself... Samuel was ecstatic, feeling that Goddess of Luck was taking care of them, and he would do whatever he wanted! Originally, the soul of the royal elves was lacking now to be able to use the Forbidden CurseElven Weeping to resurrect Asura. As a result, I had just prepared to let Shapron and Saran set off to find Shirley, but Shirley herself silly took the initiative to send it to the door?! With such a coincidence, Samuel had to feel that everything was the guide of fate! In the dark, it seemed that there was an invisible power that was helping the Dark Elf King to resurrect, making things a matter of course. If it were not for fate to guide him, it would be difficult for Samuel to explain why he was lucky. "Master Samuel, Shirley, the silly princess, has already delivered the door by herself. What should we do next?" Shapron asked suspiciously. "Do you still need to ask? Since the most important things are here, the Elf Wailing Magic can be activated at any time. Of course, it is necessary to put His Majesty Ashdoy''s resurrection plan on the agenda as soon as possible," Samuel smiled lightly and continued Said, "As long as our king is resurrected, the tragic fate of the dark elves can be rewritten, so look forward to it. The era that belongs to us will come soon." "Finally... Is His Majesty Ashdoy finally coming back? This is really an exciting time..." Shalan folded her hands together and silently blessed the Dark Elf King''s resurrection. "Yes, it''s so exciting. His Majesty Ashdoy will give us guidance." Shaplun was also overjoyed, as if the hard days had come to an end. "Don''t take it lightly, this time the matter is very important, so in the last few days, all the details of the magic circle have been checked, and there must be no negligence." Samuel continued in a commanding tone, "If there is no problem, just let it go. The ghoul, and activated the elves to cry, and turned the entire London city into a sacrifice for the resurrection of His Majesty Ashdoy, and a stepping stone for the rise of our clan!" "Yes!" Shaplen and Sharan answered in unison. "London will not exist anymore, because it will soon become a hell on earth..." Samuel squinted his eyes and showed a nearly broken smile, his mouth almost grinning. Everything is ready. The show is about to kick off here. As for my lovely little princess Shirley? Just hurry up and obediently enter my cage, Jie Jie Jie... (????)? Chapter 7 Merlin was in a daze, listening to Alice and Shirley chattering nonstop. Sure enough, in the end it was still the same as usual... Merlin murmured silently in his heart, and looked at the faces of the elves around him changed and changed. I think that Shirley put down her princess status and became like a commoner, a bit lost the face of the elf royal family? "If I have a chance, I will definitely go to your country to take a look. It''s quite interesting to hear what you said." Alice showed a bit of yearning and heard Shirley talk a lot about the elves. "If you come, please be sure to tell me that it will be my turn to take good care of Miss Alice. I am a little sorry to trouble you for so long. Please give me a chance to repay you." Shirley said seriously. , I think this is a very important thing. "Just give back..." Before the word "Forget it" in Alice''s mouth, Merlin interrupted quickly. "Of course it needs to be rewarded, such as promising good things at the beginning, right?" What Merlin said was meaningful, and his eyes frequently hinted that all the fools who saw it understood what it meant. "Merlin, you atmosphere terminator, what are you talking about nonsense?" Alice frowned, her expression very contradictory to Merlin''s reality. "This is what we deserve, you are welcome, you are a little guardian of justice and like to be a volunteer, but I am not thankful." Merlin responded unceremoniously, thinking that Alice''s character is so stupid that she can''t count on it. She has contributed. "Aren''t we friends with Miss Shirley?" Alice stopped talking, not embarrassed to say something too bad for a while. "A friend belongs to a friend, and the benefits need to be calculated and understood. I am a devil, and I will never do a loss-making business..." Merlin raised an eyebrow at Alice. Alice was at a loss for words, she didn''t know what to say, she was right, Merlin was a devil, and it wouldn''t be strange to do anything uncomfortable. Shirley is also a smart person, and she seems to understand what is going on, so she said seriously. "I will keep my promise and hand over the promised reward to you." "No, we..." Alice was suddenly embarrassed. "Don''t say Miss Alice, this is what you deserve. I am also a princess of the elves. I have my own dignity. How can I not pay the favor?" Shirley said seriously, seemingly wanting Alice to accept it. Give your own kindness. "This..." Alice looked a little hesitant, she looked uncertain. "What''s more, Miss Alice and Mr. Merlin are both adventurers. It''s not easy to run around frequently. It''s not a big deal for me to do a little bit of effort." Shirley said seriously, looking very determined. "That''s right, it''s not easy for us, if you can give us tens of millions more...huh!?" Before Merlin finished speaking, he was gagged by Alice, not allowing him to talk casually. "You have a conscience. Don''t open your mouth to your friend Lion, okay? You don''t need a face, you don''t want me..." Alice warned with a dark face, and she was almost confused by Merlin. There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, and she thought awkwardly, Alice, this fellow, is really naive to get home... "We want money based on our strength, what shame to talk about?" "No, 1 million gold coins are quite a lot, don''t be dissatisfied." Alice said in a very serious low voice, not wanting Merlin''s claws to reach Shirley. Merlin rolled his eyes, thinking that Alice is a idiot, the difference between the debt of tens of millions of gold coins and the payment of millions of gold coins is not an ordinary disparity! From this point of view, the two received 1 million gold coins as a reward. Shirley smiled awkwardly beside her, thinking that Mr. Merlin and Miss Alice would show off their love, regardless of time and occasion... While the three of them were chatting, the door to the living room was slowly opened, and Samuel walked in directly, looking violent. "His Royal Highness Shirley..." Samuel came up and called out softly, and came to Shirley. She looked at Shirley with surprise on her face. She was indeed the little daughter of the Elf King. Although she was a bit less immature after more than half a year of wandering, she was still recognizable at a glance... Samuel showed excitement on the surface, as if he was about to cry, but he was in ecstasy. I can''t wait to catch Shirley now, and then dedicate her soul to the great Asura. "Aunt Samuel..." Shirley watched Samuel stand up in surprise, her eyes could not hide her joy. Looking at the current situation, Shirley seemed to know Samuel and looked very familiar. Shirley didn''t expect Samuel to be the ambassador of the Elves in London. It was a bit of a coincidence. Shirley is still very familiar with Samuel, because she is the confidant of her mother, and she often appears next to her mother''s queen, and she has always called her an aunt. "His Royal Highness..." Samuel grabbed Shirley''s hand and said sadly, "Where did you go? Why is there no news at all? Do you know how worried your Majesty he is?" "What happened to my father?" Shirley became a little worried when she heard Samuel mention her father. "Your Majesty Shirley will look for you everywhere when you disappeared. I heard that he was still talking about you not long ago." Samuel and even Shirley''s weak character, as long as she speaks a little alarmist, I am afraid that she will not listen carefully. Your own words? "Yes...Is it..." Shirley looked a little nervous, and said to herself, "I blame me for being too playful. It is really useless for my father to worry about me so much, and it will cause others trouble... " "His Royal Highness Shirley don''t have to blame yourself, aren''t you safe to come back now? This is a thing to celebrate. If your Majesty waits until you come back, your worst heart disease will heal." Samuel said seriously. With a very relieved expression. Chapter 198 "It seems that I must go back as soon as possible..." Shirley''s thoughts about returning home grew stronger. "Don''t worry, can your Highness tell me about the six months of disappearance first?" Samuel asked patiently. "That''s a long story..." Shirley and Samuel sat together and began a brief narrative. Basically, it was a rough idea, saying that he was abducted by a trafficker and then saved by Merlin and Alice? "Really, Her Royal Highness Shirley has suffered a lot in the past six months. It is clear that we are in Great Britain, but we have not found it. This is our negligence..." Samuel wiped the tears of the crocodile. Do it for people around you. "It''s okay Aunt Samuel, haven''t I come back?" Shirley comforted Samuel. "It''s also true, as long as you return safely, if something happens to Her Royal Highness Shirley, we can only apologize with death..." Shirley smiled awkwardly, feeling that the matter was a bit serious. Samuel glanced at Alice and Merlin secretly and noticed them both from the beginning, so he inadvertently asked, "His Royal Highness Shirley, these two are..." "They are my benefactors, Miss Alice and Mr. Merlin." Shirley introduced happily. "Hello..." Merlin responded casually. "Hello Ms. Samuel, we are adventurers in Wrexham." Alice was still a little warmer, unlike Merlin''s lazy appearance. "Adventurer..." Samuel responded in a low voice, squinting to look at Merlin and Alice. A high-level magic swordsman? It''s so weak, you don''t have to look at it at all. The other is a dark iron villager who has no magical fighting spirit!? It''s not even small and weak, it''s a waste of soft food. Why can two third-rate characters rescue the silly princess Shirley!? (???|) Chapter 8 Samuel looked at Merlin and Alice and thought things were a little weird. Shirley just told the story in a thrilling manner, like a strong trafficker. But Shirley did not give a detailed introduction to the situation at the time, and she did not advance the remnants of the kingdom. Not to mention Merlin''s outstanding performance, just a brief introduction. This made Samuel receive limited information, and he didn''t pay attention to Alice and Merlin. Samuel unilaterally believed that Merlin and Alice were opportunistic to rescue Shirley from the trafficker. Otherwise, how can a high-ranking, plus a dispensable villager, defeat powerful human traffickers? "Huh?" Merlin frowned, sensing the flash of contempt in Samuel''s eyes. But Samuel quickly concealed the past, pretending to be very grateful, got up and bowed to Merlin and Alice. "Thank you for rescuing Her Royal Highness Shirley. You really helped us a lot. This kindness will be remembered by our entire elves." "No need, you are so polite, we just raised a hand." Alice responded politely. "No, what you did is worthy of our gratitude forever." Samuel said seriously, intending to deal with Merlin and Alice casually. "Yes, Miss Alice, without you, I might never return to my hometown. Please tell me what you want in return." Shirley echoed sensibly, just wanting to thank Merlin and Alice. "1" "stare--" As soon as Merlin said a word, he attracted Alice''s attention, staring at him uncomfortably, so he had to change his words. "One... million gold coins?" "This...this?" Shirley said awkwardly with a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, "I will give it to you right away when I return." "Really, don''t forget, otherwise Alice, the petty man, will go to the southern United Kingdom without permission." Merlin still did not forget Black Alice. "Who is the petty kid? Will I be so persistent!? Don''t put your careful attention on me!" Alice''s lungs were almost blown up by Merlin. "Hehe~" Merlin grinned heartlessly, seeing Alice''s exasperated appearance, her heart still refreshed. Samuel was very disdainful of Merlin and Alice, thinking that it was a guy who really wanted money and had no pursuit at all. But Samuel didn''t show it, and he was kind on the surface. "You two haven''t eaten? Do you want to eat with us?" Samuel''s words are only polite, and he didn''t want Merlin and Alice to stay, wishing them to leave. "Still..." "Okay! Let''s have a meal together, just in time for me to taste Elf cuisine." Alice didn''t say anything she declined, but was interrupted by Merlin. Merlin still has some interest in the elves, especially the orthodox elves. Because the orthodox elves have always been more mysterious, living in the deep forests, people are very curious. Alice looked at Merlin with a complicated expression, she didn''t know what to complain about? Samuel frowned slightly, thinking in disgust A dark iron adventurer... Is your cheek a bit too thick? The restaurant inside the embassy. The ring-shaped table is very wide, surrounded by luxurious decoration, revealing an exotic atmosphere. The staple food of orthodox elves is generally vegetables, and there are few other things. But only the elves can display the essence of vegetables. Merlin felt that although the vegetable dishes were not as good as her own, it was still not bad, and it was definitely better than Alice. Alice was so happy to eat, she seemed to forget that she just turned down. Shirley put on a light blue dress and expensive jewelry. She even had a silver-white diamond-encrusted crown on her head. This dress immediately made Shirley a lot more noble, very much in line with her identity as a princess, not at all like the usual timid girl next door. Samuel glanced at Merlin secretly, and he couldn''t help feeling a little strange when he saw that there was no surprise in his eating. The dishes in the embassy are all made by very high-level chefs, and ordinary people can''t eat them, let alone these adventurers who eat and sleep on the street. So Samuel thought for a while and couldn''t help but ask. "Mr. Merlin, isn''t this elf cuisine to your taste?" "It''s not unpalatable, it feels just average, filling the stomach level." Merlin said the truth unceremoniously. Even Alice, who was next to him, didn''t refute, thinking that Merlin''s salad was more delicious, which was unsatisfactory. "Uh..." Samuel''s breathing was stagnant, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped fiercely, and his lungs were almost exploded with air. I thought to myself, he was a civilian, and he couldn''t eat this kind of food at all. Elf cooking makes irresponsible remarks, where does the capital come from?Don''t take pictures of yourself with soaking urine! Shirley is more understanding. She seems to see that Samuel is a little angry, and seriously said, "Aunt Samuel, dont be angry. What Mr. Merlin said is not unreasonable, because his craftsmanship is very good. Its really delicious..." "This one" Samuel hesitated to speak, and looked at Shirley''s serious expression. What is a salad?I have lived for almost a thousand years, and I have never stopped! It must be some kind of rubbish civilian food, it is simply not on the table! It seems that Shirley, as a princess, is really depraved. She actually loves this kind of junk food?I really lost the face of the royal family! That being the case, there is nothing wrong with using Shirley as a sacrifice to start the elf''s cry! Samuel thought about the idea in his heart, but said calmly. "If Mr. Merlin is not satisfied, shall we cook some non-elves?" "Don''t have to be so troublesome, this kind of cooking is very good." Alice quickly said euphemistically. "Yes, let''s do it." Merlin nodded, seemingly unaware of the thorn in his words. Alice looked at Merlin with an expression of hesitation and silence. Samuel''s face became very ugly, she clenched her fists, and there were obvious blue veins on her forehead jumping wildly. What is improvised?Are you looking down on our great elves!? It''s just a humble human being, how dare to be so rude!? Samuel frowned, thinking that Merlin was a narcissist, which made people very offensive, and couldn''t help but devise vicious ideas in his heart. Forget it, these two adventurers won''t live long anyway. Chapter 199 I didn''t even intend to let this couple of dogs go. They now know Shirley''s true identity. Maybe it will be publicized and interfere with the resurrection plan of His Majesty Ashodor. Then the safest way is... Let them both shut up forever! (pը) Chapter 9: Monthly Ticket Plus Humph, this may be your last meal, you must be full... Samuel thought maliciously inside, and decided to kill Merlin and Alice at night in order not to cause a commotion. Then she threw Shirley directly into the dungeon and locked her up, ready to activate the big magic circle of the elves crying. What about the princesses of the elves?London is far from the southern United Kingdom, and even the Elf King has nothing to do with himself. She was originally a little princess who didn''t have any eggs, and she was not worth regrets when she died. As long as His Majesty Ashdoy is resurrected, the era of dark elves is here! Samuel suppressed his anger and ate patiently, feeling that everything was under his control. Merlin thought of the Elf King, a character who crossed the epoch, even in the classics of the demons, there are many records. The old monster who can live for such a long time can only be matched by the sloth monarch of the same era as the original Lucifer among the demons. The greatest achievement of the Elf King is to facilitate the migration of alien races and establish an alien transition-the southern United Kingdom! Merlin is very interested in the Elf King, think about such a great man, should he be good?How about than the legendary spear hero? "Mother Samuel..." "Puff!" Samuelton spouted the food out of her mouth. Although she knew she was not young, it was still a bit unacceptable to be confided by Merlin. Others call themselves "Miss Samuel", just as Merlin is so upright, and she came up with an aunt, making her whole person bad and almost entering an emotional state. Out of the house, she is also a young lady in her 20s. Everyone loves her, and she is called an aunt, and she resists with all her heart! Samuel bit her lip and glared at Merlin, as if she had suffered a great grievance. She couldnt wait to tear Merlins stinky mouth to pieces, so that the hatred in her heart could not be vented. Shirley was a little timid, seeing Samuel angry. , I don''t even dare to speak, it seems that the princess for so many years has been in vain, and everything is very weak. Alice hurriedly pulled Lamelin''s sleeves and said quietly, "Just tell the truth, can''t you be tactful?" Merlin glanced at Alice and said faintly, "Why can''t women face their actual age?" Alice rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I''m not an old woman, how could I know this kind of problem." Although the conversation between the two was very low, it was a pity that the ears of the elves were not good. Samuel moved his ears a little, and immediately heard what Merlin and Alice said! Its okay if I dont listen, I feel even more angry after hearing the content! The flesh on the corner of Samuel''s eyes kept twitching, and his angry liver trembled, thinking about this couple!The husband and wife group blacks me up!He played a combination punch very tacitly?!It''s terrible! Although Samuel was hurt by the anger and liver, he still chose the overall situation, with a smile on his face, embarrassing and polite. Anyway, the dog and the dog in front of him will not survive tonight, so he doesn''t need to care about the dead. "Mr. Merlin, is there any special question?" "It''s not too much trouble, I just want to ask you..." Merrington paused and said seriously, "Is the Elf King very powerful?" Before Samuel could answer, Shirley couldn''t help it. After all, it was about her father. She had the most say, so she said quickly. "Father, he is of course very powerful. He is the most powerful of the nine alien kings. He has controlled the elves for several epochs, and is an indispensable force to stabilize the many aliens of the southern United Kingdom! Stop the blazing sacred dragon among the six sacred dragons!" Samuel thought to himself: Which Elf King is the strongest?fart!His Majesty Ashdoy is the most powerful leader of the Elf race. In terms of strength, the Elf King is nothing before His Majesty Ashdoy!There is a very obvious strength gap! "Six great sacred dragons?!" Alice was startled, thinking that she had just swallowed the crystallization of the frost sacred dragon. "Yes, the blazing sacred dragon is in the southern United Kingdom, but it represents the king of the dragon clan, but the relationship with my father is not very good. There was a conflict a long time ago. The strength of the golden blazing sacred dragon is very tyrannical, but it is still by me. My father was suppressed, I saw it with my own eyes!" Shirley said seriously. It seemed that Shirley was trying to convince Merlin that her father, the Elf King, was not a waiter, but she knew that Merlin was stronger. Because Merlin killed the Hell Legion in a second, even if his father couldn''t do it, there was still a gap. "Oh?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, and said in surprise, "Sounds great?" "Right! Father King is the soul of our elves. Without his leadership, our elves would not have been so prosperous." Shirley clasped her hands together and seemed to admire her father very much, and liked it as an idol. Samuel thought to himself: Your innocent princess, your father, the Elf King, is a despicable villain. He attacked and murdered his own younger brother. He didnt deserve to be called a leader. Let go of the dignity and nobility that elves deserve A group of ugly foreign races are mixed together. Is this also leading the elves to prosperity?!What a joke!I won''t admit it, the only one who can save the decayed elves is His Majesty Asura! "It sounds like Miss Shirley''s father is a virtuous king..." Alice couldn''t help muttering. "Damn Zhi..." Mei Lin frowned, and continued, "Yong Shuangquan is talking about your father, right?" "Yes, Father is a wise and brave person. I admire him very much..." Shirley''s eyes are full of little stars. When she thinks of seeing her father soon, she can''t help but start looking forward to it. Merlin didn''t speak, but looked at Shirley with weird eyes, thinking that she would not be controlled by the father? Merlin had traveled from the age when the relationship between brother and sister was unreliable, and subtly and evilly felt that the relationship between father and daughter was unreliable. "With all due respect, the most powerful elven clan... is not the elven king?" Samuel couldn''t sit still, and interjected directly. "Huh?" Shirley was stunned and asked in surprise, "It''s not my father, who would it be?" "Of course it''s your uncle, the Dark Elf King, Your Majesty Ashdoy..." Samuel said with a smile. "Huh?" Shirley was shocked, and said in a panic, "Aunt Samuel, don''t mention Ashdoy, this name is taboo for us!" Samuel couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, what''s the taboo?It''s nothing more than the Elf King hiding the fact that he killed his brother. "Your Majesty, it''s okay, this is Mr. Merlin''s question. Don''t we answer truthfully? Doesn''t it appear that we are rude?" "This..." Shirley frowned and fell into a wave of hesitation. "Moreover, this is not the southern United Kingdom, but London. The so-called taboo is something that doesn''t exist at all." Samuel said to Shirley softly, his expression amiable. "Taboo..." Merlin frowned, scratching his head and asking suspiciously "This Dark Elf King..." "What kind of guy is Ashodor?" (?-_?)?? Chapter 10 Alice blinked her eyes dumbly, completely ignorant of what Samuel and Shirley were talking about? Only know that Shirley''s uncle is the Dark Elf King, who seems to be stronger than the Elf King. However, the Elf King can suppress the blazing dragon, obviously already very powerful. But now what Shirley means is that the Dark Elf King is stronger. What is the concept? Alice always felt that the existence of the Six Great Sacred Dragons could only be dealt with by the metamorphosis of Merlin. I can''t blame Alice for being confused, and being with Merlin keeps her in a state of being refreshed all the time for her strong cognition. It seems that weakness has long limited Alice''s imagination... Shirley couldn''t help hesitating when she heard Merlin asked the Dark Elf King straightforwardly. The Dark Elf King once set off a rebellion that threatened the survival of the elves. He is the great sinner in the history of the elves. No elves want to mention it. His own father and king personally attributed his uncle to taboos. If anyone dared to discuss his uncle Asura, he would be regarded as a heresy and would be arrested and interrogated directly. But Mr. Merlin is his own lifesaver, he should indeed answer honestly, and now in London, he doesn''t need to pay attention to so much... Shirley felt that Samuels words made sense, so she said patiently and seriously "The Dark Elf King is my uncle. Before a rebellion occurred within the elves, he had always been the leader of the Dark Elves. He was known as the most outstanding king, and his talents were far stronger than my father and king. Everyone believed My uncle will lead the elves back to the prosperity of the elven era." "Although his uncle is talented, he has entered a strange circle. Under the premise that everyone can see that the rise of the human age is unstoppable, he still adheres to the spirit of supremacy, rejects his father''s proposal to establish the United Kingdom, and leads the black The elves launched a rebellion." "Despite the fierce rebellion, he was strangled in the cradle by his father and succeeded in establishing the current southern United Kingdom. However, because of this rebellion, the relationship between our white elves and black elves was strained. The tendency to be divided into two..." "Really..." Merlin nodded and asked suspiciously, "Didn''t you say that the Dark Elf King is stronger? Then why is it easily suppressed by the Elf King? Not normal..." "Because... used some more... awkward means..." Shirley stopped talking, a little ashamed to say it. "??" Merlin was full of question marks, not understanding what the embarrassing means meant? Samuel saw Shirley embarrassed to say, so he explained, "The Elf King killed his own brother Asudoul in a sneak attack. Thats right, this is a very despicable and shameless behavior to outsiders. Lost the noble dignity that the elves deserve..." Shirley lowered her head unconfirmed, and felt that what Samuel said was not wrong, it was limited and shameless to no lower limit, but even so, that was her father. "No? The legendary Elf King killed his own brother by a sneak attack..." Alice showed a surprised expression. "Oh huh~" Merlin touched his chin and said meaningfully, "What an unexpected dark history..." As one of the oldest characters in the world, the Elf King has his records in many ancient books. Whether it is the classics of the demons or the history of mankind, he has been there. Chapter 200 The description is undoubtedly the image of Wei Guangzheng, guiding the change and direction of the entire world. Such a fellow who resembles a great prophet would even use sneak attacks to kill his relatives!? This is really shocking, it is difficult to overlap the elf king with the recorded Wei Guangzheng image. "I... my father is also for the good of the whole Elf race, there is no malice..." Shirley couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, defending her father. "Is this Asura really so powerful? Actually forced the Elf King to use sneak attacks..." Merlin asked curiously. Samuel was a little dissatisfied with Merlin''s careless attitude, and couldn''t help but say with a little pride in his eyes, "Of course it is powerful. Asura is a genius of heaven. He can use the power of the spirit god Corylon. It is impossible for mortals to imagine... " "Using... God''s power?" Merlin frowned, wondering to what extent, is it like "the legendary spear brave" has jumped out of the holy step?! "That''s right, it''s the real power of God. I have never seen anyone else can use it except Asudoul." Samuel was very longing in his heart, and his tone inevitably showed a sense of worship, "If it wasn''t for being attacked to death by the Elf King , It is not an exaggeration that Ashodor is called the strongest in the world. It is simply the reincarnation of the elven god Corylon, the only living god..." Merlin didn''t speak, but frowned, thinking This guy seems to admire the Dark Elf King very much? Isn''t it a taboo for the elves? It can''t be seen in her at all... After eating. Alice and Merlin bid farewell to Shirley. Planning to go back to work directly with Cecilia. Before leaving, Shirley and Alice hugged each other. She seemed a little bit reluctant, Shirley, a girl with a weak character, had red eyes, and she was holding back the sadness of parting. Alice was infected by the atmosphere, and her little nose also felt sour. After all, I have lived for a while and many interesting things have happened. There is still some feelings between the two girls. Alice felt that Shirley had always liked to be close to herself, seeking that trace of security, like a child worried about being abandoned. This feeling of being relied on was gradually adapted to Alice. But now Shirley, the tortured elf girl, has found her way home, even though she knows this is a good thing, Alice is still a little sad. Shirleys gratitude to Alice and Merlin neednt be said much. She knew that the differences were temporary and might see them again in the future. She also urged Alice to visit the southern United Kingdom if she had a chance. The two girls bless each other, let each other take care of themselves, then say goodbye... The study room of the embassy. Samuel stared blankly at Merlin and Alice''s distant back, and then slowly lowered the curtain that he had opened. Turning his head to look at Sharpron and Saran, who were kneeling in front of him on one knee, they looked serious, seemingly waiting for Samuel to give a task. "This pair of dogs and men must be eliminated. Before the magic circle of Elf Wailing, we must not let anyone know that Princess Shirley has returned to us. They must be shut up forever..." Samuel ordered The tone said. "Sir Samuel asked us to kill these two rubbish?" Shaplen narrowed his eyes, and he was not at all soft about killing. "Sharpron, you don''t need to do it, it''s better to leave it to me..." Sharan stroked her cheek with her hand, showing an obsessive and excited smile on her face "I like watching the weak guys struggle hard in the dark vortex." "The body was slowly eroded and decayed by the darkness, and finally the bones turned into pus, accompanied by bursts of sweet screams." "Huh~?" "It''s great, what a wonderful thing?" o(//////)q Chapter 11: Monthly Ticket Plus "..." Sharpron didn''t speak, but looked at Sharan in excitement with a complex expression. No matter how many times, Shapron has some difficulty accepting Sharan''s quirks. He is simply a naked sadist and doesn''t make any sense at all. Even the dark magic that Shalan is good at is full of abusive attributes, slowly corroding enemies, causing them to die in endless pain. Sharpron felt that such insults to opponents were meaningless. As a fighter, he advocated martial arts and respected the enemy was the most basic quality. Moreover, the black elf fighting technique that Sharpron is good at has always been known for its viciousness and seldom encounters opponents, which also gave him a lot of proud capital. Samuel looked at the two dark elf men, silently shook his head, and said faintly, "You don''t need you for this action?" "Huh?!" Shapron was startled, and said in surprise, "Master Samuel, why don''t you hand over the task to us? Are we not worthy of your trust?" "Yeah, Lord Samuel, it is enough to kill these two weak adventurers and hand them over to the concubine. Seeing the look of the love of this dog and man, I really want to torture them to death..." Sha Lan said with excitement, it is a pity that this energy is not as strong as the FFF group, and it can be said that it is not comfortable not to break up the lovers. "I said I don''t need you to take action this time, a high-level magic swordsman, plus a useless villager, do you still need your two holy powers to surrender their status to deal with it?" Samuel seemed Said with a smile. "This" Shapron hesitated, and Saran next to him did not speak either. The two seemed to be very loyal to Samuel and wanted to help her share the worries. "It''s really overkill to let you deal with two weak men. It''s an insult to you. You are the strong men who can match the Knights of Thorns. You don''t need to do some trivial things at all. Do you understand what I mean?" Samuel Seriously. It would be a bit funny to hear that if the holy rank powerhouse who rivals the thorn knight is to deal with the combination of high rank and villagers. "understand!" Shapron and Sharan nodded one after another, understanding Samuel''s meaning. "Besides, you two still have more important things to do now. During this time, check the big magic circle where the elves are crying as soon as possible. Don''t miss any magic points around you. Make sure that the entire plan of resurrecting your Majesty Ashurda is foolproof... Samuel said in a commanding tone. "Yes!" Sharan and Sharpron responded loudly and humbled their heads, looking very serious. "As for the two trash adventurers..." Samuel pondered for a moment, his mouth turned up, showing a playful smile. "Just leave it to the dark elf assassination team." "It''s more than enough to kill that pair of dogs and men." "The assassination team is full of dark elf elites." "I always call them death dancers in the dark..." On the streets of London. Merlin and Alice are on their way back to the hotel. According to the plan, I will rest in the hotel tonight, and then leave London tomorrow morning to deal with the evil alchemist in the Strait of Dover. Alice''s expression was a little sad, and she was used to Shirley by her side. Suddenly her side was empty and she felt a little uncomfortable. Merlin looked down at Alice beside her, and asked curiously, "What is your look like a dead person, please don''t always exude negative emotions..." "Shirley went back suddenly, feeling a bit lonely..." Alice sighed, thinking that she was very happy to be pestered by Shirley every day, and she felt a sense of fulfillment in taking care of her little sister every day. "What''s lonely? Don''t be ill, haven''t I always been by your side?" Merlin shrugged, as if trying to sell herself. "Uh" Alice stared at Merlin with wide eyes, feeling a little bit ambiguous. It seemed to be saying that everyone would leave, and in the end only Merlin would stay by his side and stay together. This... Isn''t this just expressing love for yourself by changing the law? My God, this fellow Merlin doesn''t say that he despises me, in fact, he has been in love with me for a long time, right? Alice flushed, and hurriedly lowered her head, not knowing how to respond to Merlin. "Hey! You blush, are you thinking about it again?" Merlin looked at Alice with an unnatural expression. With her urinary sex, she must be thinking about something messy. It seems that Merlin still knows Alice well... Yes, Alice is just thinking about it! Alice frowned, her expression very tangled Sure enough, cohabitation is not a good thing, if the big devil is thinking about it, wouldn''t I be very unlucky? However, it is not uncommon to live together for a long time, but I cant accept it at all! I am a former brave, and I want to be at odds with the big devil, and I can''t have any chaotic relationship. Besides, the person I like is the great swordsman Elgin, not the bastard Merlin! Alice acted madly inwardly, turning a blind eye to Merlin''s complaints, and finally strengthened her belief. "I know what you mean, but please show respect to me. We are only in a mutually beneficial and symbiotic relationship. Don''t have any illusions about me, I won''t like you!" "Are you crazy? What did I say? It gave you such an embarrassing misunderstanding..." Merlin asked with a dark face. "You... didn''t you just say that you were always by my side? What does that mean!? Isn''t it just hitting my idea?" Alice muttered, blushing, with her eyes drifting away, "I know I can''t beat you. But you have to force me to do something, I... I will definitely resist desperately..." Chapter 201 "That''s just a literal meaning, what are you thinking about..." Merlin was expressionless, feeling deeply helpless for Alice. "Eh?" Alice was stunned, thinking awkwardly. Is it because you think too much? Damn it!What is going on with this faint sense of loss? I''m not expecting something... What are you doing!Quickly calm me down! Alice shook her head to stabilize her emotions. "Then...that''s better, it makes me worry, don''t...don''t always say inexplicable things, stupid...stupid..." "Obviously you always like crazy thinking, right?" Merlin frowned, feeling that it had nothing to do with him. "I...I didn''t!" Alice responded in a panic, putting on a high posture, "It''s all your fault anyway, huh~!" "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, too lazy to say a word, and rushed away. Alice was relieved when she saw that Merlin was not talking, she couldn''t help but secretly look at him, two playful blushes on her face. It seemed that Merlin was right. Many people pass by in a hurry, and Shirley is the same. In the end, only the annoying fellow, Merlin, was with me. If Merlin bullied me and entrapped me, this guy would be fine. Can take care of people, cook, and feel safe. Occasionally, like a big warm man, showing a considerate side. Thinking about it this way, isn''t Merlin the ideal marriage partner for girls? (?????????????)? Chapter 12 Alice couldn''t help but began to mess around again, full of Merlin''s advantages. After thinking for a long time, Alice came to the conclusion that Merlin was a suitable man for marriage. Although Merlin has many shortcomings, when combined with the advantages, it is indeed quite good... What a fart!What am I thinking now!Has the head been broken?Why do you think of Merlin from time to time now? Obviously the person I like is the great swordsman of Elgin!It would definitely not be Merlin. Now he will judge that Merlin is a good marriage partner, will he be far from changing his heart? Please don''t!Let me be normal, I am not the kind of girl who is light and easy to change heart! Merlin, the great devil, is a representative of evil, and he must resolutely resist this guy... Alice turned dark, clutching her aching forehead, feeling that she was really abnormal today, as if she was contaminated by Merlin''s spirit. Merlin turned to look at Alice, who was behaving abnormally, thinking that the washboard seemed to be getting weird. I won''t cause any trouble, am I?Alas, I am inexplicably irritable... In fact, Alice is also a little confused now, who does she like? Subjective consciousness tells Alice that she likes Elgin''s great swordsman. But the subconscious mind kept suggesting that Alice Merlin was more worthy of trust. Merlin is the Great Demon King, this guy is different from his own, and how long can he stay with him? Alice struggled in her heart for a long time, and couldn''t get any satisfactory results, so she simply left it behind. In order to conceal the awkward atmosphere, Alice changed the subject and asked "Merlin, don''t you feel sad when you have been separated from your sister for so long?" "Ha..." Merlin laughed and said lightly."Sad, I''m so happy!" "Huh!? Why?" Alice couldn''t understand Merlin''s remarks. Isn''t it a sad thing to be separated from her relatives?For example, I am separated from my teacher, and now I always miss her from time to time. "That girl Lilith..." Merlin said embarrassedly with a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, "Too clingy, to be honest, it''s more troublesome than you, I need to take care of everything." "Don''t... don''t get involved with me! Where am I in trouble!?" Alice bit her lip and asked, seemingly dissatisfied, as if she were a parasite. Merlin gave Alice a meaningful look and sighed silently in her heart. This guy is really unconscious. Doesn''t he trouble me, don''t I have any compelling numbers? Merlin withdrew his gaze and decided to save Alice some face. "I''m just making an analogy. My sister is really annoying. She always pesters me and gives me no personal space." "Isn''t this very flattering?" Alice likes such a sister, especially since she feels very comfortable to be trusted. But thinking of Lilith, Merlin''s younger sister, still feels a bit sick. Always talk about your brother, is this obviously not normal? Alice shuddered when she thought of the paranoid look in her eyes. "Like a fart?!" Merlin frowned and said seriously, "My dream is to eat and wait to die, but not to be a sister''s nanny." "Aren''t you the elder brother? Taking care of the younger sister is part of the job..." Alice retorted, frowning. "Our demons don''t talk about this. All demons must learn to be independent after they reach adulthood. Even if they are relatives, there is no reason to take care of them." Mei Lin said solemnly, thinking that indifference between demons is common. The matter of allowing his sister to stick to his brother like himself is already a weird thing in the Mozu. "You demons are really scumbags..." Alice sighed with a frown. "This is normal..." Merlin shrugged and continued, "Besides, my sister has a problem with her brain, and she does some headaches behind her back." "Huh? What''s the matter?" Alice asked curiously. "This guy drove away all the women who approached me, leaving only the problem children I don''t like..." Merlin said helplessly. Lilith always thought that her brother didn''t know what she did behind her back, but Merlin knew exactly what she did behind her back, but she didn''t bother to care about her sister. "Uh! No way?!" Alice was horrified, her eyes opened like a walnut, and her heart trembled uncontrollably. "That''s nothing? At first there was a little maid next to me. She was a very gentle woman. I liked it, but she suddenly disappeared. Not long after, my sister made a wine glass made from the skull of the little maid. Give it to me as a gift. At that time, I felt like a million grass mud horses running through my heart, completely speechless..." Merlin sighed with a very complicated expression. These things made him very helpless. But Merlin wasn''t angry either, because the Demon Race was like this. I am weak and I have no complaints about being eaten. This kind of thing is not uncommon. "What a cruel fellow is your sister?!" Alice''s face was pale, it was hard to imagine such a thing, and it felt that Merlin''s sister was already at the height of mental illness. Merlin didn''t speak. There was no denying that Lilith was a cruel little demon, but it was very common among demons. At first, Merlin thought that his sister was just a grumpy guy, but only later did he find out that this guy turned out to be a sick girl with a strong desire for control. This made Merlin a headache, and the more he didn''t want to see Lilith. "This...this is not the reason why you have been single for more than 200 years!?" Alice seemed to have thought of something, tentatively asking. "Forget it, at first I also liked the young lady with long waist and long legs. Later, when my sister made all the problem children by her side, she broke off the idea of ??love. Until now, she has been completely numb, ha ha..." Mei Lin smiled miserably. , Full of bitterness. Alice closed her small mouth tightly, she was completely speechless, thinking that she thought it felt great to have a sister, but she didn''t expect Merlin to be so unlucky? "Cough ah ah ah ah ah!" A cry of pain sounded out of thin air, and a sturdy man with a full body of muscles fell directly and his arms seemed to be dislocated and swollen. The big man wore a vest and fell directly in front of Merlin and Alice. At this moment, his face was full of pain, covering his arms, and grinning with painful teeth. "See... Damn! What kind of weird power is this!? Too outrageous..." Merlin and Alice were uncertain and looked aside curiously. I saw that there was a wrist-wrestling ring in the lively bazaar, watching the crowds on the third floor and the third floor. The rules of the game are still hanging up front. You can play one hundred gold coins once, and you can get 2000 gold coins if you win. At this time, a man with pink hair and a mask slowly stood up in front of the ring, and he seemed to be the master of the game. Although the muscles on his body are not exaggerated, it is still clear water chestnut. Being able to break the arm of a man so much bigger than him to dislocate it is indeed a bit weird. The layman couldn''t see much at all, but Merlin could feel that this person was not weak. The size of the power has nothing to do with the size, some scrawny old people still possess amazing power. The man with the pink-haired mask stretched out a finger, looked arrogant, and barked and said with a smile "Next person!" "Is there no better guy among you?" o(~~)d Chapter 13 Chapter 202 The masked man clamored arrogantly, and his short, refreshing pink hair was particularly dazzling. Although it was a clamor to all the onlookers, it didn''t feel malicious, and it seemed that he just wanted to have fun. "This person..." Alice squinted at the man with the pink hair mask, and said in surprise, "It seems that she is deliberately hiding her strength and not letting her original coercion release. It is suspicious..." "You found out?" Merlin was a little surprised, but didn''t expect Alice to detect it. This man with pink hair mask hides himself very well. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to find his true strength, giving people an illusion of ordinary people, which seems strangely similar to Merlin. However, under any circumstances, it is difficult to achieve 100% hidden coercion. Unless some special methods or props are used, some power will always be exposed and be detected by others. Merlin was completely different from the man with the pink hair mask. There was no possibility of exposure, because he had no magical vindictiveness at all, and there was no coercion. "Why did I find out that I can''t? Don''t look down on people..." Alice pursed her mouth angrily, looking at Merlin very dissatisfied. "I didn''t look down on you..." Merlin smiled and didn''t say much, thinking that the inheritance crystallization would increase Alice''s strength a lot, can he see that this man with pink hair mask is deliberately hiding his strength? Under normal circumstances, if you are not serious, you can''t see it. With a mere high-level strength, Alice can see that the opponent''s hidden strength is already good. "How do you see it?" "I don''t know, but I feel much sharper than before..." Alice replied in surprise. Merlin didn''t speak, and touched his chin, thinking that it must be the power of the dragon clan. As a very high-ranking creature, it is not surprising that he has super keen perception. In front of the ring on the other side, the man with pink hair mask refused to listen, hoping that someone would give him a written test. "Hey hey hey! It''s someone? Is there no real warrior?" The onlookers stared at them, but no one stepped forward, but secretly discussed below. "I shouldn''t be able to win, right? The middle-rank martial artist just now is not weak, but he broke and dislocated his arm when he came up." "Yeah, although he is not big, he is not small in strength. It can crush a high-level warrior to death. If you want to win, it is estimated that it is a bit difficult." "This guy who sets up a stall is not a holy powerhouse, right?" "What do you think?! Are you a saintly strongman? There are not many people in London, and he doesn''t have much momentum. I guess it''s only high-level." The citizens of London have speculated that no one has come forward to challenge. It seems that everyone is very interested in this mysterious man with a mask. "Don''t be so timid, okay? You are so boring..." The man in the pink mask spread his hands and put on a very boring expression, "As long as he can win me by breaking his wrists, he will get 2000 gold coins. Well, dont you think its tempting?" Even if Fan Mao frequently used words to stimulate the onlookers, no one stood up to accept the challenge. You can get 2000 gold coins with just one wrist, most of which are still very exciting. Although it sounds very light, but you still have the strength to get it? Think about the mid-level warrior just now. He went up to the test excitedly, but was directly killed in a spike and injured out. Who would dare to go up and challenge casually?If it is not for the strength above the high level, going up is to die. "You are really boring..." The pink-haired masked man sighed and looked very disappointed, so he had to use agitation method to stimulate the onlookers. "Are you a man? If you think you are a man, you should boldly walk to me. In front of you, challenge me bravely!" Merlin smiled crookedly and couldn''t help thinking, this mysterious guy is quite interesting?Are you so confident in your own physical power?I have to say, really an ignorant guy... The crowd onlookers remained unmoved, because the scene of breaking the arms of the middle-level warrior just now left many people with lingering fears, worrying that they would be injured if they tried to go up. The people are all around here, just want to watch the excitement, in case there are still guys who do not know how to come forward to challenge, it is quite interesting to think about it. The man with the pink-haired mask saw that there was no brave enough to step forward, and he couldn''t help showing a gloomy look, so he turned around and quietly put away the wrist-wrapping stall, seemingly planning to leave. "It''s hard to come out once, thinking about London Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, what awesome guys could meet, and it turned out to be all cowards, it''s really boring..." The man with the pink hair mask murmured unceremoniously, giving people a very depressed feeling, as if they were not satisfied and began to become irritable. "Wait a minute!" Merlin suddenly shouted, stopping the man with pink hair mask who was about to leave. "Oh?!" The man with the pink hair mask was a little surprised at first, thinking that someone wanted to come out and compete with him. As a result, seeing the dark iron adventurer on Merlin''s neck proved that he had no interest at all, and he was even more disappointed than before. A mere dark iron adventurer also came to challenge himself?Is this a joke?I am totally uninterested. The man with the pink-haired mask waved his hand contemptuously, did not directly face Merlin, regarded him as an opponent, and classified him as a weak one. "What''s the matter with you? If you are going to challenge me, then forget it. I think you also saw the miserable appearance of the middle-rank martial artist just now. If you have to challenge me, your ending will be worse ." "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry laugh, without explaining much, because it was more convincing to prove with strength than to speak. Seeing Merlins hippie smile, the man with the pink hair mask thought he would not listen to persuasion, so he said with a serious expression, It seems you still havent figured out the situation. Simply put, I just didnt put you in my eyes. I am not qualified to compete on the same stage with me. Dark iron adventurers are all low-level strengths, right? The middle-level warriors were killed by me just now. What capital do you have to challenge me?" Not only the man with the pink hair mask, but even the surrounding people who eat melon, feel that Mei Lin is seeking his own death. Obviously he was the lowest-level dark iron adventurer, who dared to challenge others. Apart from being overpowered, he really couldn''t find a good adjective. Faced with the suspicions surrounding him, Merlin just wanted to say something, but Alice turned aside. "Hey! What are you doing? Don''t mess around in London..." "What else are you talking about? It''s a fool to have money but don''t make money. Do you think I will lose?" Merlin frowned. "Uh..." Alice was speechless.Think about how Merlin could lose?Even if the opponent hides their strength, it is impossible to defeat Merlin, who is so powerful! "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s time to need you now..." Merlin said meaningfully, rubbing her fingers at Alice, "Hurry up and sponsor my 100 gold tickets. After I win, the bonus will be 50-50. By the way, teach this. Pink hair is a man..." When Alice heard it, she took out a hundred gold coins from her purse like lightning, placed them in Merlin''s hands, and helped him tighten them. There was no sloppy movement in the whole action, and there were small stars in his eyes, full of hope. "Merlin, come on, I am optimistic about you~!" Merlin looked at Alice blankly, a drop of cold sweat slowly dripping from her forehead, thinking This stinky lady is usually as stingy as an iron cock. Today is the first time that it is so easy to pay, which is a bit surprising... (??????) Chapter 14 The onlookers saw that Alice was a golden adventurer, and they turned around and talked secretly. "That golden adventurer, seems to be his wife?" "It seems to be, but isn''t this a soft meal?" "It is indeed a bit suspicion of eating soft rice. Maybe his wife is trying to compete with each other, right?" The citizens of Londo, who did not know the truth, pointed at Merlin, thinking that Alice came out to challenge, and properly painted him among the little white faces eating soft rice. The man with the pink hair mask touched his chin, showing a somewhat surprised look, thinking that it was the lady who was trying to compare himself, the golden adventurer, seemed to be stronger than this black iron?It''s not that I can''t play with her... Merlin took a hundred gold coins and turned around and walked to the face of the pink-haired masked man, and said with a smile, "Come on, are we two starting here?" As soon as this remark came out, the crowd watching the lively burst out of exclamation, thinking that he had heard it wrong. "Have you made a mistake? This dark iron adventurer really wants to challenge?" "That''s right, he''s obviously not as strong as his wife yet, so why do you come out at this time?" "Just now, the middle-ranking warriors all lost instantly. A dark iron adventurer stepped up to hit the stone with a pebble. I think her wife has hope to win the challenge." Everyone talked to me, and the discussions were full of joy. They all regarded Merlin as a fool, obviously going up to find the guilt. Many people wonder why Merlin came to challenge instead of Alice, who seemed more powerful? Alice did not pay attention to the doubts of the people around her, her eyes were full of little stars, she was a little excited now, thinking that Merlin had gone out, and the 2000 gold coins fell firmly into her pocket. Because she could taste the sweetness too, Alice raised her small fist to cheer Merlin for an unprecedented time. "Merlin, come on! I am optimistic about you!" "Huh?" Merlin looked back in surprise, and said casually, "I still use you to cheer up? Don''t interfere with me, thank goodness..." "Uh! What do you take me for! Asshole!" Alice flushed and said angrily, "Really, it''s rare for me to cheer for you..." Merlin didn''t pay attention to Alice, but said to the man with the pink hair mask, "How about it? Don''t froze, let''s get started." The man with the pink-haired mask recovered from his astonishment, grinned and looked quite sunny, "I heard you right, did you really want to compete with me?" "Why? Can''t it?" Mei Lin spread out his hands, very relaxed. "I just said so much, did you still not figure out the situation in the end?" The man with the pink hair mask looked a little bit dumbfounded, and continued, "Your strength is too weak. I have no fun in competing with you, and I can''t even mention it. Work hard. In layman''s terms, your strength is not of the same order of magnitude as me. How can you fight fairly?" "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry laugh, and said helplessly, "You are quite confident in yourself?" "It''s not self-confidence, but you are weak enough to make me sympathize with you..." The pink-haired masked man approached Merlin and said in a low voice. "Your wife is behind, isn''t it? What a beautiful lady..." "I understand that you want to show your mentality in front of beautiful ladies, but it makes you look too sad." "Because of your own weakness, you have to brush up on your presence in this kind of scene. In the end, you are still a humble and poor fellow." "Now I am willing to let you go for once, and leave here obediently haha, and still have time to protect the last trace of dignity in front of your wife." Chapter 203 Merlin didn''t bother to refute that Alice was his wife''s misunderstanding, but looked at the man in the pink hair mask lightly. It''s hard to tell for a while whether he humiliated himself or was really kind to save himself? But Merlin only knew one thing, he was already a little unhappy in his heart. "You have a lot of nonsense..." Merlin casually threw the 100 gold coins in the bag to the pink-haired mask man. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it at all. The game does not limit the strength class, right? You have no reason to reject me." The man with the pink-haired mask stared at a small bag of gold coins in his hand, a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes, thinking what was going on with this man?I''m so kind, so I don''t appreciate it?Do you want to welcome the end of your defeat?This is definitely not self-confidence, but naked stupidity. "Come on." Merlin put his wrist on the stone table and waited for the power competition to begin. "I have to say, you are really stupid..." The man with the pink hair mask looked at Merlin and said with a playful smile, "The ugly thing is at the forefront. If you are seriously injured, I won''t pay for your medical expenses." "No need." Merlin sighed and said impatiently, "Speaking of the game hasn''t started yet, don''t think you have won, OK? Life is full of accidents, I might give you a little surprise that doubts your life. " "Surprise me? You are not qualified." The man in the pink-haired mask also put his wrist on the stone table and held Merlin''s hand. "Don''t worry? You will not die, but you will lie on the bed for the first half of the year, and also It''s embarrassing..." Merlin smiled, did not speak, thinking that it seemed that this guy was a fighter, and the calluses on his hands were quite heavy. No wonder he was so confident in his physical strength, but that was all in front of me. Many of the citizens of London began to mourn Merlin, all showing sympathy The arm of the Intermediate Martial Artist just now has dislocated. I wonder how many bones this outsider will break? Although the game hasn''t started yet, except for Alice, no one seems to be optimistic about Merlin, who thinks he will lose tragically. The man in the pink-haired mask took out a gold coin, looked into Merlin''s eyes and said, "Let''s start." As soon as the voice fell, the gold coin in the hands of the man with the pink hair mask was thrown high into the sky. Merlin glanced at the gold coins in mid-air, and it was not that he was ignorant of the rules. When the gold coins landed, it was the signal to start. "Ding--" The man with the pink-haired mask suddenly used force, and a gust of wind was suddenly swept, causing the crowd to retreat half a step! As a result, Merlin had a smile on his face, and his wrists on the stone table were still. "Uh..." The man in the pink hair mask opened his eyes slightly, feeling a little surprised. Under normal circumstances, it is enough to use these powers by yourself, and a rookie with low-level strength will directly fracture and fly out. But instead of being injured, Merlin easily blocked the strength, his wrist was motionless!? The two clenched arms trembled slightly on the stone table, but they couldn''t tell the outcome. "This is your strength? Don''t hide it, it''s so boring?" Mei Lin said lightly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "So that''s the case, you are hiding your strength, right?" The man with the pink hair mask looked serious and said seriously, "I take back what I said before, it seems that you are qualified to make me move. I have been playing here for so long. You are still the first man to make me serious..." "Really, come on..." Merlin raised her eyebrows, her expression extremely relaxed. "Cheer for your opponent? You are quite interesting..." The man with the pink hair mask seemed a little angry, thinking that Merlin was scorning himself. So he unreservedly used his strength, intending to use his strength to directly crush Mei Lin! The man with the pink-haired mask suddenly burst into golden vindictiveness, rising into the sky like a flame "I admit that you have some strength, but now the game should also be over!!" Chapter 15: Monthly pass plus update (next update, before 1 am) The golden vindictiveness on the man with the pink-haired mask rose up, and the coercion that burst out was very obvious and frightening. "Holy Step!?" Alice''s eyes widened, feeling that the fierce pressure was not weak at all. Obviously he is a strong saint, and he actually set up a stall in the market and broke his wrists, which is really hard to understand... Alice was quite astonished at the strength of the pink-haired masked man, and watched the power competition seriously. Not only Alice was surprised, but the Londoners present were even more surprised. Because London is the core city, but those who are strong in the holy order, many people have begun to guess the true identity of the man with the pink hair mask "He has been setting up a stall here for three years, although he is only here occasionally, he didn''t expect to be a strong Saint-rank!?" "Who the hell is he?! With the power of holiness, he is definitely not an unknown person in London!" "It seems that the strength of this dark iron adventurer is not weak to make the Saint-Rank strong!" Many people are discussing it underneath, and it feels like the two who are breaking their wrists are hiding their strengths. This can be seen. The two of them held their wrists tightly on the stone table, fighting each other with strength, and the whole stone table began to vibrate. The golden vindictiveness of the man with the pink-haired mask was madly unleashing, and the coercion of the holy order was rising steadily, and it seemed that there was still more power. "Heh, it really is a holy order..." Mei Lin smiled lightly, he was aware of it from the beginning, so he wasn''t surprised at all. "You don''t seem to be nervous at all? Do you see my true strength and still have full confidence to defeat me?" The man in the pink hair mask narrowed his eyes, thinking that this fellow Merlin was really mysterious. "You are so smart..." Merlin tilted his mouth without feeling the slightest pressure. Among the enemies he encountered, the strength of the masked man in front of him was only average. "You really interest me more and more. Except for the first knight of thorns, in terms of power collision, I don''t necessarily lose to others. Let''s decide the outcome!" The man with the pink-haired mask stared at him and immediately Give full play to the power of the holy order. "Huh?" Merlin frowned, remembering that he threatened to catch his First Knight of Thorns in front of the camera, who seemed to be a woman named Masefield... The situation was so critical that Melindo could no longer tolerate it. Because the man with the pink hair mask exploded with all his strength, he had begun to suppress Merlin''s wrist. Although Merlin didn''t play with the pink-haired mask man seriously, it would be too embarrassing if he loses. So Merlin raised a bit of energy to deal with the man with pink hair mask, with a playful smile on his face. The golden vindictiveness began to spread to the surroundings, and the man with the pink-haired mask glared and clenched his teeth. The green veins on his arm burst out and entangled like dense snakes! Obviously, the man with the pink-haired mask had already moved for real, but facing the monster Merlin made him feel extremely difficult. On the other hand, Merlin was still smiling jokingly, as if she didn''t use her full strength at all, her expression was the same as that of a kindergarten kid. The man in the pink hair mask shed the first cold sweat on his forehead, thinking to hell!Isn''t it weird?!I have used the power of the holy rank, why is it still difficult to shake his wrist!?Did I miscalculate the power of this man!?He is obviously just a dark iron adventurer! "Is there any reservations? You can''t beat me without real strength, oh no..." Merlin thought for a while, and said jokingly, "Even if you use real strength, you still can''t beat me~" "Uh!" The eyes of the man in the pink hair mask flashed blankly, and then he was furious, shouting in his heart Bastard!Don''t look down on people! The sacred golden vindictiveness of the man with the pink-haired mask broke out again, as if a tiger descending from the mountain was unstoppable, setting off a violent wind like a knife in the same place! The stone table has become precarious, and it seems that it will shatter in the struggle between the two at any time. The earth began to crack, making a "click" sound, which was slowly spreading around. The gravel was mixed with strong winds, and immediately hit the surrounding area, causing the onlookers to retreat again and again, making it difficult to open their eyes. The power confrontation between the two is no less intense, and it seems that it has reached a white-hot stage. Of course, only the man with the pink hair mask felt the atmosphere heated up, and Merlin was still the virtue of despising others. Alice frowned her eyebrows and covered her eyes with her hands, barely able to see the situation in the center. God!Is there a mistake?! It''s just an ordinary wrist-wrestling! Do you want to be so exaggerated!? Are they trying to tear down the entire London!? But having said that, this masked man is so strong... There was a drop of cold sweat on Alice''s forehead, and it was the first time to see such an exaggerated wrist-wrestling. It was not the level of the game at all! The strength of the two collided with each other, and it was difficult to distinguish for a while The man with the pink-haired mask stared at Merlin''s eyes, his teeth were about to be crushed, and he decided to sully. "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!" The man with the pink-haired mask suddenly exerted his strength, his skin glowed red like flames, and the blue veins on his arms were shocking. Merlin''s wrist was instantly suppressed, and he was only two fingers away from defeat! Alice''s eyes were dull, and her heart trembled uncontrollably. No way!The monster Merlin will lose to others too!? The man with the pink hair mask finally couldn''t help showing a smug smile on his face, thinking, I won! "Do you think you have won?" Merlin''s voice came casually, causing the man in the pink hair mask to raise his head in surprise. "Eh?!" "As I said, life is full of accidents, and then the real game ends!" Mei Lin made a comeback and suppressed his wrists. The crushing force burst out, and it was devastating. Magic immunity is already abnormal, but the power of the body is Merlin''s commendable strength! Chapter 204 "boom--! With a loud noise, the stone table was already embarrassed and overwhelmed, and it collapsed in an instant, cracked and broken rocks on the ground rose into the sky, splashing thick dust! Such a big movement, like a warcraft raging, the scene is in a mess, it is estimated that the entire Wangcheng can be seen. Alice had to cover her face, feeling that the rubble was shooting around like a flying knife, thinking that Merlin was really messed up, such a disturbance would provoke the Purple Flower Knights guarding the royal capital! The dust is gone, the result is already obvious Merlin suppressed the man with the pink hair mask and pressed his hand to the ground. The outcome was divided! Regarding this result, Alice was not surprised, just worried about what to do next? However, the onlookers who ate the melons were not calm, the results before them shocked them, and their eyes almost fell to the ground. "Holy rank powerhouse unexpectedly lost! How could it be possible?!" "The opponent is just a dark iron adventurer! This is crazy!!" "What the hell is going on! Are all Dark Iron adventurers so strong now!?" (?? ??lll) Chapter 16: Monthly Ticket Plus The citizens of London have expressed that they no longer understand the powerful class. Logically speaking, the Dark Iron Adventurers are all low-level strengths, but Merlin in front of them suppresses the holy-level powerhouses!? This result was unacceptable to many people and couldn''t help but talk secretly below. Many people think that Mei Lin is also a Saint-Order powerhouse, just hiding his strength, otherwise how could he suppress the man with the pink hair mask? However, as a strong saint, Mei Lin took the Dark Iron Adventurer to prove that this was still incomprehensible. Because the treatment of Mithril and Dark Iron is very different, prestige is not the same level, there is no comparison at all. General Saint-Rank experts are all mythril adventurers, and Merlin can be regarded as a strange flower among the flowers. Mei Lin loosened the wrist of the man with the pink hair mask, rubbed his neck and said, "I won." The man with the pink hair mask looked at the wrist he had just fought, and said blankly, "I actually lost..." Recalling just now, the man with the pink hair mask was still very at a loss. Seeing that he was about to win, the power that Merlin finally exploded was simply unstoppable! This really crushes victory, without any small movements or moisture, he is no match for this dark iron adventurer. The man with the pink hair mask was a little unacceptable, and instantly understood what was going on in this farce? Merlin didn''t take it seriously at all, and competed with herself with reservations at the beginning. As a result, when he got serious, what he ushered in was a devastating defeat. The man with the pink-haired mask sighed deeply and began to doubt his life a little. He actually lost to the Dark Iron adventurer. Later, he was known by others. Isn''t it a black history that cannot be erased? "I told you from the beginning, and I will give you a little surprise." Mei Lin smiled lightly, and the triumph in his eyes did not hide. "It''s so pleasantly surprised. I can''t calm my mood until now. I didn''t expect that I would really lose, hahaha..." The pink-haired mask man held his forehead and laughed, "I didn''t expect that except for the first knight of thorns, Someone can beat me in a wrist-wrestling game." Merlin didn''t speak, but thought to herself that the first female knight is really amazing?Why are so many people admiring it?If she is right with herself, her saliva can make her so refreshed that she can''t breathe... The man with the pink hair mask took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. He didn''t intend to make trouble, and he would lose if he lost. He accepted it calmly. "By the way, you are so strong, you are obviously a dark iron adventurer, but your strength is very surprising." "The ranks of adventurers are all false names, I don''t care." Mei Lin answered politely, thinking, do you think I don''t want to be higher in rank?!Who makes the Adventurers Guild rating only depends on the strength of magic and grudge!How can it be repaired! "That said, it''s no wonder that you are such a strong adventurer of the Dark Irons. I didn''t care about such things as fame a long time ago. There is indeed someone like you..." The pink-haired mask man nodded, seemingly understanding Merlin. If you say, "In fact, you are also a holy rank? There is definitely not a general generation with this kind of power..." "I refuse to answer." Mei Lin shook his head, putting on a high-cold appearance, thinking that he was a villager, and he had no rank at all. "Don''t hide it, you must be a holy rank, but how did you completely conceal your strength?" The man with the pink hair mask seemed to be very interested in Merlin, and continued to ask, "I don''t want to hide it, I''m also deliberately suppressing my power. Pressure, make yourself look like an ordinary person, but your method seems to be much better than mine. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t feel the magic or the coercive force on your body. This is too strange..." "This..." Merlin stopped talking, thinking that he didn''t have any magic power to cover up a ghost, so he said mysteriously, "This is my secret, it''s not convenient to answer." "I''m offended, you shouldn''t ask casually, Merlin Lucifer..." The pink-haired mask man looked at Merlin''s adventurer''s certificate carefully, "Well, I will always remember your name, you are one of the few A man I can identify with, it seems that Wrexham has another talent. Although you are called cross-eyed adventurers, occasionally there will be good guys..." "Cross-eyed adventurers are superfluous..." Merlin rolled his eyes, resisting this name, a bit of regional discrimination. "Huh? You all resisted this name, I always thought it was quite happy." The man with the pink hair mask said in surprise. "Tsk!" Merlin was stunned in dissatisfaction, examining the man with the pink hair mask, a bit ashamed of him. "Cough! Sorry." The man in the pink hair mask coughed slightly, concealing his embarrassment, and quickly took out the bag from behind, listening to the clattering sound, it was a gold coin. "Your Excellency Merlin, this is your prize, I I am willing to bet and lose. In terms of breaking the wrist, I really lost to you." Merlin measured it a little, then opened it and looked at it. It was almost 2000 gold coins. So Merlin smiled at the man with the pink-haired mask, thinking that although this guy had a lot of talk, he was still a trustworthy person. Merlin didn''t stay here too much, turned around and asked Alice to leave directly. After receiving the bonus, Alice did not have much joy on her face, but whispered, "You did a little too much..." "What''s the matter?" Mei Lin said triumphantly, squeezing the purse in his hand, "Are you a financial fan unhappy to get a small amount of money so easily?" "Who is a fan of money? No! This is not the point..." Alice shook her head and said seriously, "If you make such a big disturbance, you will provoke the Bauhinia Knights stationed in the royal capital." "Ah?! Why do you catch me?" Merlin frowned, thinking that he didn''t steal or rob him, why is it guilty? "Destroying official duties and disrupting public order, it seems that it can be buckled on your head..." Alice said secretly, feeling countless eyes staring at herself and Merlin behind her. Merlin looked back in surprise. The place where he broke his wrist just now has become a messy pit, and the people of London are watching him with horrified eyes. This It seems a bit too much. It becomes like this accidentally. Recalling that I had chopped down thousands of British warships in Elgin six months ago. As a result, he became a wanted criminal, and the royal family has not revoked his wanted. I heard that the admiral of that fleet was directly hanged by Queen Elizabeth for the crime of unfavorable frigate. Thinking about it now, it seems that this admiral was wronged, he was completely killed by himself... Although Merlin looked unnatural, he still said calmly. "I''m afraid of hanging, I''m so lucky, it won''t happen in general." As soon as Merlin''s voice fell, there was a loud shout. "Enclose this place for me, even a fly can''t be let go!" Countless knights wearing silver armors rushed over and killed them, making it impossible to get through. Look at them wearing the battle robes of the Bauhinia. They are the resident knights in the capital, the Bauhinia Knights! Alice showed an expression of indescribable love, she could do whatever she was afraid of, she didn''t expect to get into trouble the first time she came to the capital. She thought to herself, it was definitely not her own pot, but Merlin''s bad luck, which would cause trouble everywhere. Alice clutched her darkened face and felt like she and Merlin together, nothing good would ever happen "You are lucky, you poisoned yourself to death with a bite of poisonous milk..." (????n?????) Chapter 17 Merlin and Alice stood awkwardly on the spot, feeling that the group of bauhinia knights were coming violently, and at first glance they were unkind. The bauhinia knights surrounded it all with more than 100 people, holding delicate weapons, looking very majestic. It is indeed a knight group composed of the elves of Great Britain, which is completely different from the knight group I have encountered in the past. The knights voluntarily gave way, and a knight with a mustache walked up, revealing the petty bourgeois temperament inside and out. Merlin frowned slightly, and recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the same as the Knight Commander Franklin who was going to execute Chapman on the live broadcast not long ago? Franklin walked to the front, looked at the messy scene, and said angrily, "Who did this!? Stand up! Even dare to do anything wrong in the capital city, I think it''s a bit of ambition!" The crowd onlookers looked dumbfounded, and did not expect that a wrist-wapping game would actually provoke the Bauhinia Knights!? "Who did it!? If you don''t admit it, all the people here will be arrested!" Franklin asked again, with a fierce expression on his face, and wanted to cut the mess quickly, so he would arrest all of them for questioning. The melon-eating people were not fools either, they all looked at Merlin who was pretending to be dead, and the meaning was very obvious. A drop of cold sweat slipped on Merlin''s forehead, thinking that this group of people is really unkind?I was so happy when I wrestled my wrists just now, but when something happened, I just sold myself!Sure enough, it''s all a bunch of grass! Franklin looked at Merlin a few times and asked, "You..." Merlin''s eyes shook, and she didn''t want to admit it, so she could only put the black pot on the innocent face of Alice. So Merlin unceremoniously looked at Alice next to him, and caused trouble to the east. Chapter 205 Franklin was stunned. Was it this female adventurer who wanted to disturb the capital? He didn''t think much, frowning and asking loudly. "You are the prisoner of this riot?!" "Huh!? Me?" Alice pointed at herself with question marks, feeling baffled. "Yes! It''s you! Don''t pretend, come with us!" Franklin looked serious, as if he didn''t want to give Alice good fruit. Alice looked at Merlin and found that this unconscionable person was looking at herself with framed eyes, and immediately understood what was going on. "You bastard! You actually framed me at this time! Is there still humanity?" Alice raised her little pink fist angrily, hitting Merlin frequently like a storm, feeling that this guy was really heartless. "I see what''s wrong with your eyes?" Merlin''s face went dark, feeling that Alice''s raindrops of fist hit her body without pain or itching. "What''s the situation!?" Franklin frowned, unable to understand Merlin and Alice. Alice grabbed Merlin tightly, as if afraid he would run away suddenly, pointed her finger at him and said, "It''s him, he did it, I can prove it!" Franklin''s expression became complicated, and he felt that he was watching a family drama that "husbands and wives are birds of the same forest, and the catastrophe is about to fly". "Enough! Anyway, it''s you two, come here! Catch them all back!" "Huh!?" Alice raised her eyebrows and said dissatisfiedly, "Are you not reasonable?" "Humph!" Franklin snorted coldly, and said contemptuously, "In London, our Bauhinia Knights are justified!" "Ah~! It''s really troublesome..." Merlin said impatiently, holding his hand on the handle of the knife on his waist, "Forget it after slashing this group of people, and want to catch me without looking at his own virtues?" "Don''t be like this! Calm down!" Alice grabbed Merlin''s knife-drawing wrist to prevent this guy from going around. "What a courage! I want to resist arrest violently!?" Franklin ordered to the knights around him, "Catch them up! Take them directly to the cell!" "Tsk!" Merlin was stunned with dissatisfaction, faintly moved to kill, if it hadn''t been for Alice to stop him, he would have smashed Franklin''s forehead together. Several knights in armor came forward, seemingly intending to capture Merlin and Alice alive. Just before the start, a voice suddenly sounded, making everyone surprised "stop!!" The man with the pink-haired mask slowly walked to the front, crossing between the two sides. "Franklin, do you usually enforce the law like this?! You arrest people indiscriminately." "It''s really chilling, it''s no wonder that the Bauhinia Knights will get worse and worse, and it''s not all people like you!" Franklin was visibly startled at the scolding of the man in the pink-haired mask, and then became furious. "What kind of thing are you!? Match me to point and point? You dare to call my name directly and call me Master Franklin obediently!" "What am I?" The pink-haired masked man pointed at himself and smiled and said calmly, "Franklin, I didn''t expect you to be like this normally, tusk tusk..." "I think you are nosy, okay! Then I will fulfill you." Franklin narrowed his eyes and said loudly, "Come on! Get this masked guy up for me too. I seriously suspect that he is illegal now. The wanted man who entered London!" "You want to catch me? Interesting..." The pink-haired masked man took off his mask, revealing a sunny and handsome face, smiling with his mouth turned up, looking very cheerful. "Uh!" Franklin looked at the man in front of him, his face paled with fright, and his breathing rate was confused. "Mo... Morrison... Your lord..." "Morrison..." Merlin frowned and looked at the man who had just broken his wrists in surprise. Although he didn''t know his identity, it was obvious that Franklin''s reaction was not small. "It''s Morrison?!" Alice''s eyes widened, she seemed to know who the other party was. "Who is he?" Merlin asked in a low voice curiously, hoping to get an answer. "You don''t know this? Please have some common sense..." Alice rolled her eyes, helpless with Merlin''s problem. "Sorry, I never remember the names of weak people." Mei Lin spread his hands, looking very innocent. "People are not weak..." Alice emphasized, and slowly explained, "Morrison, one of the Twelve Knights of Thorns, is the fighting king of Britain. He is very powerful and has challenged many fighting world champions at a young age. He was personally invited by Her Majesty to serve as the seventh knight. He once tried to compete with our president. Although I dont know what the result will be, the old president still thinks highly of him. If Morrison is very talented, yes He has a deep understanding of fighting, and he is good at taking the best of hundreds of schools to strengthen himself, and he will definitely step out of his own martial arts in the future... ""emmmmmm..." Merlin was silent, smashed his mouth, frowned and looked at Mori ahead. Sen, thought embarrassingly How does one sound better than the other? But this Morrison is my defeat, right? It seems that the strength of other thorn knights is also of the same level. Not very good at all, I feel like I can play twelve... (??????) Chapter 18: Monthly pass plus update (before 2 o''clock next update) Merlin only unilaterally believed that the thorn knights were weak, and any monarch of the demon clan could abuse and kill these thorn knights. But putting it in front of others is completely different. For example, Alice now can''t compete with the Thorns Knight at all. The residents of London next to him saw that the man with the pink-haired mask was the Seventh Knight of Thorns, they couldn''t help showing a shocked expression and talked a lot. "It turned out to be Morrison!? I didn''t expect to appear here!" "Aren''t the thorn knights generally guarding the palace? It''s surprising to actually put the ring in the market." "That said, did the Seventh Knight of Thorns just lose to the little-known Dark Iron Adventurer!?" Many people are talking below, in addition to being surprised by the appearance of the thorn knight, they also talked about the wrist-wrestling match just now. A little dark iron adventurer defeated the Thorns Knight in power. This is big news, unimaginable. If so many people had not witnessed this scene with their own eyes, no one would have believed this incredible thing. Morrison looked embarrassed, and a few black lines slipped on his forehead, thinking that this is over. It is estimated that soon, the whole London will know that I lost to a dark iron adventurer, and I feel a little bit lost in the face of the Thorns Knight. , But dont be invited by Her Majesty to drink tea... "Well, don''t you want to take me into the cell? I won''t resist, just come and arrest me." "I...I, I, I...how could I catch Lord Morrison?" Franklin looked very nervous, and he seemed uncomfortable when he spoke. "I was joking just now. Don''t take it to your heart." "Now it''s a joke again?" Morrison shook his pink hair, tilted his mouth and said, "I think your attitude was very arrogant just now, it doesn''t seem to be a joke at all, don''t think I am a thorn knight. Just take special care. If I disturbed the order in the capital, you can arrest me without any worries..." Even if Morrison said that, Franklin wouldn''t dare to catch him. After all, the Thorns were his superiors. How could he dare to commit crimes? To capture the Thorns Knight, the Queen must personally approve, otherwise no one in the entire king can threaten the Thorns Knight. "Don''t dare..." Franklin waved his hand repeatedly and said apologetically on his face, "I''m very sorry, Lord Morrison, you just wore a mask. I didn''t recognize it. Please don''t mind how offensive you are. " "Franklin, I didn''t mean to blame you, but I questioned your attitude at work. Is your attitude toward the public like this?" Morrison asked, narrowing his eyes. "This..." Franklin sweated coldly. The opponent was the Knight of Thorns. Although he was the Knight Commander, he certainly did not dare to offend Knight of Thorns. "Our Bauhinia Knights are known as the queens sword, but it is also a shield to protect the people. This is the core spirit of our Knights." Morrison paused, and continued, "You are a knight. Is there no humility?" "I..." Franklin stopped talking, and quickly bent down. "I am deeply sorry for what happened just now. I should go and reflect on it." "Such an arrogant and domineering attitude will make our Knights resented by the people. As the Knight Commander, you represent not an individual, but the image of the entire Knights." Morrison sighed and said to himself Said, "It''s no wonder that our influence is getting weaker and weaker now. Everyone is chasing after some Elgin swordsman. It turns out that the problem is within us..." Franklin gritted his teeth and said hesitantly, "Elgin''s great swordsman is not justified, he is just a wanted criminal..." "Shut up Franklin, you don''t have any sense of crisis. If Elgin''s influence is further expanded, Her Majesty will have no choice but to use him. The wanted order is just useless." Morrison frowned. Alice approached Merlin and said quietly, "Hey, you seem to be a bit too much, everyone is misunderstanding that you are a great Elgin swordsman..." Merlin rolled his eyes, thinking about a misunderstanding, I am, but am I already the Queen of Britain?It''s interesting to think about it... Franklin looked entangled, closed his mouth tightly and did not speak, feeling that if Elgin''s great swordsman remained untouched, it was bound to become a hidden danger to the Queen''s rule. In fact, Franklin is not a bad guy, just extreme loyalty, which makes his words and deeds extreme. "I don''t want to blame you now. You made trouble some time ago, and you almost lost the face of the Bauhinia Knights. I hope you will be strict with yourself, put away your disgusting attitude, and don''t forget the chivalry." Mo Lisson said harshly, seemingly nothing, but in fact he was already reprimanding. "Master Morrison, I am also doing justice to the law. These two men are destroying the royal capital, so they should be imprisoned." Franklin pointed to Merlin and Alice. "It has nothing to do with them. It is my responsibility to make a mess here, and I will be solely responsible for this matter." Morrison said in an unquestionable tone. "This..." Franklin hesitated. Obviously, this is not compliant. If Morrison, as the Thorn Knight, is in charge, there will be no punishment at all, and the big things will be reduced directly. "What? You have objections?" Morrison asked tentatively. "No, no, Lord Morrison said what to do, we will do..." Franklin shook his head again and again, choosing wisely to obey. Morrison looked back and smiled and said, "Your Excellency Merlin, Miss Alice, you can leave now." "Huh?" Merlin was stunned, and said in surprise, "Is this all right?" "The ring I set up is naturally my responsibility to make it look like this." Morrison had a slight smile on his face. Alice was overjoyed, she didn''t expect to solve the problem so easily, she was so lucky that she didn''t cause trouble. So Alice hurriedly pulled Merlin away from the scene, slipping as quickly as possible. Morrison looked at Merlin''s back, hesitated and shouted, "Your Excellency Merlin!" "Huh?" Merlin looked back suspiciously. "If I have a chance next time, I still want to compete with you. Next time we will play wrestling (), right?" Morrison showed shiny teeth. "Uh..." Merlin''s face went dark, and she couldn''t help falling into embarrassing contemplation... Return to the street of the hotel. Alice and Merlin walked side by side. Chapter 206 Merlin grabbed the purse in his hand and said meaningfully, "It''s pretty easy to make money. I really hope I often run into big heads like the Seventh Cavaliers, hehe..." "What are you talking about? I almost got in trouble." Alice said with a frown. "What''s the big trouble? If it''s a big deal, I will overthrow the entire royal capital. I want to leave, but no one may be able to stop it." Mei Lin said casually. "Don''t mess around, you won''t be able to live in the human kingdom by doing this..." Alice said with a serious expression, worried about Merlin. The two chatted and didn''t notice the slightest lavender-haired woman in casual clothes approaching. It is the first knight of thorns, Masefield, the queen''s exclusive knight. Today, Masefield is not wearing a gorgeous armor, but a long dress at home, with his hair tied up high and becoming a single ponytail. Although he still wears a sword around his waist, he has lost a lot of heroic spirit and changed a lot, not as eye-catching as usual. Alice didn''t even notice that Masefield and Merlin had passed by, thinking she was a passerby. However, Merlin was still more alert. He noticed a strong breath and stopped abruptly. He looked behind him and found that Maysfield had disappeared and was moving very quickly. "Merlin, what''s the matter? Who did you see?" Alice asked curiously, looking behind her. "It''s nothing, go back soon..." Merlin shook his head, turned around, and thought Is that the first knight of thorns? Looks really a funny guy... (~) Chapter 19: Monthly Ticket Plus After Merlin and Alice left. The whole thing was calmed down. The Londoners watching the excitement were afraid of causing trouble, so they all dispersed. "Master Morrison, do you have any more orders?" Franklin asked flatly. "No, take your people and leave, I want to be alone now..." Morrison waved his hand. "Yes." Franklin gestured to his men to retreat. More than a hundred knights moved quickly, retreated like a tide, and disappeared before Morrison, as if they had never appeared before. Morrison walked to the place where he just wrestled his wrists, and looked at the messy scene, a wry smile appeared on his face. "Unexpectedly, I would lose to a dark iron adventurer? If other thorn knights knew about it, I would be ruined..." Morrison was a little unacceptable. He had seldom encountered opponents in power in Great Britain, but today he was suppressed by the little dark iron adventurer. Now thinking of Merlins relaxed look, Morrison is still a little hard to calm down. That man, even at the last moment, he still didn''t use his full strength, right? The contemptuous smile remained on my face, and it did not fade from the beginning to the end. I was really looked down upon. If you knew that this adventurer was so powerful?I should start the "Rakshasa ghost" state to deal with, maybe I can turn defeat into victory. I haven''t had time to use my strongest posture against this man, think about it, there is still a little regret... Morrison thought in his heart, he really wanted to compete with Merlin, otherwise it would be a bit unwilling to lose to the Dark Iron Adventurer so easily. But Morrison admits that Merlin is quite strong, but if he is the strongest against the enemy, he feels that he can still be close to Merlin. I didn''t try my best just now, and almost won. If you have the blessing of the "Raksha Ghost" status, you are sure to defeat Merlin. Rakshasa ghost is a state of potential stimulation. Morrison''s rested secret skills can instantly enhance his various strengths and become humanoid monsters. The state of the Rakshasa ghost is divided into three levels. Each level of power will increase exponentially, causing obvious changes in the body, and finally incarnate into a monster-like posture. Morrison is still incompletely controlled, and can only use the second state of "Rakshasa Ghost" at best. At the third level, the power is so strong that he can''t control it, his mind will start to become blurred, and he will suffer heavy damage to his spirit. When Morrison gains extraordinary powers, he will certainly pay the equivalent price, which is why he is unwilling to use the "Rakshasa ghost" casually. "Ugh" Morrison sighed, it was rare to encounter an opponent of Merlin''s level, but the result was nothing. As the seventh knight of the thorns, he does not usually perform tasks and can only stay in the palace on standby. It''s only his personal interest to come out to set up a stall, hoping to meet some interesting guys, compete with them, and relieve the boredom. As a result, his identity as a thorn knight was exposed, and he couldn''t play this kind of game anymore, and I felt a little sad. "Morrison." The soft, oriole-like voice sounded behind Morrison, which made people feel familiar. Morrison looked back, then his eyes widened, "Masefield, why are you here? Isn''t it your vacation today?" "There is such a big noise here, how could I fail to notice it? I thought that a restless guy was making trouble in the capital, so I came here to check it out." Masefield looked at the mess at the scene, frowned. Looks in a bad mood. "Haha, I''m so sorry, I interrupted your vacation..." Morrison laughed dryly, a drop of cold sweat slipped on his forehead. "Are you embarrassed to laugh?" Masefield said with a serious expression, accusingly, "You are responsible for guarding the palace today. What are you doing here? Dereliction of duty is not a good habit." "It''s so boring inside the palace. I didn''t hold it back for a while, so I wanted to come out and have fun." Morrison looked apologetic, knowing that this was not good. "What a random guy..." Masefield sighed and asked helplessly, "You did all these? You won''t encounter enemies in the capital, right?" "No, no, how is it possible?" Morrison waved his hand repeatedly, and answered truthfully, "It''s just that I broke my wrist here, and it turned out to be so fun..." "Wrist-wrestling?" Masefield was suspicious, which is a wrist-wrestling, right? Although Masefield also broke his wrist with Morrison, the scene was not so bad. "This time the opponent is very good, it is not a small gain, his strength surprised me very much." Morrison sighed. "Oh?" Masefield came to be interested and said lightly, "If you can get your praise, I think the other party is not weak?" "Well, it''s not weak indeed." Morrison nodded, his tone very agreeable. "This is normal. As the center of the entire Great Britain, the capital is often mixed, and it is not surprising to encounter the strong." Masefield paused and continued, "But if you compete with your strength, you will almost never lose. Right?" "I always thought that except you, I would not lose to anyone in the wrist-wrestling power competition, but it''s a pity that I lost, and I lost terribly." Morrison replied honestly, with a melancholy expression. Anyway, it won''t be long before the whole of London will know that he has lost to the Dark Iron adventurer. It''s better to admit it honestly now. "Really?!" Masefield''s eyes widened, looking very surprised. She still knows something about Morrison''s strength, how could she lose easily?This really makes her incredible. Knowing that the Thorns Knight is close to the top combat power in Great Britain, suddenly someone who can beat the Thorns Knight suddenly pops out, which is really surprising. "Really, the opponent''s power is overwhelming, especially at the last minute." Morris recalled. Masefield frowned, calmed his shock a little, and asked, "Who is your opponent?" "This..." Morrison said with a red face, he stopped talking, "an unheard of Wrexham Dark Iron adventurer." "Dark Iron Adventurer!?" Masefield was even more astonished. The Dark Iron Adventurer defeated the Thorns Knight. It was impossible. "Morrison, are you kidding me?" "No, the opponent is really powerful. At least I feel that way. If I don''t turn on "Raksha Ghost", I might not be the opponent of that man." Morrison said seriously. Seeing that Morrison was not joking, Masefield asked suspiciously, "Why would a guy with this level of strength be the lowest level adventurer?" "The other party seems to be a man who doesn''t care about his fame..." A few black lines ran down Morrison''s forehead, and it was obvious that he couldn''t calm down. "There are so many freaks in the adventure house. When did this kind of guy suddenly appear..." Masefield frowned and asked tentatively, "Morrison, what do you think of that guy? Will pose a threat to the kingdom?" "I think that man is a good guy, because..." Morrison patted his biceps and said vigorously, "It''s not a bad guy who can beat me by breaking my wrist!" "This is the logic of mental retardation that shit doesn''t understand, can you not always use your muscles to think?" Masefield''s expression was complicated, and he was too lazy to complain about Morrison, but thought Who is this Wrexham adventurer? Having the strength that rivals the Thorns Knights is definitely not an unnamed person. It seems that I''m late, if I can, I really want to meet this mysterious man... () Chapter 20 The embassy of the elves. After Merlin and Alice left, Shirley had planned to rest, and then set off tomorrow. But Samuel seemed to have something, and led Shirley toward the depths of the unknown embassy. Shirley followed Samuel honestly. Although she didn''t know where she was going to take herself, she didn''t feel particularly scared. After all, Samuel is an elf, and Shirley is still very relieved of her clan. Unlike humans, she can only bring herself tension and fear. Shirley looked at Samuel''s back and couldn''t help but want to inquire about the situation in her hometown. Chapter 207 "Um... Aunt Samuel, how is my father and king? How is health?" "This..." Samuelton paused and replied, "Your Majestys body has no problem, but his mood is getting worse and he is always thinking about your safety. Not long ago, he personally wrote a letter to Queen Elizabeth, I hope she Continue to send additional manpower to find your whereabouts. Your Majesty always believes that you are still in Great Britain." "Really?" Shirley lowered her head with a very regretful expression, "I blame me for being too playful. If I stay in the palace honestly if I obey my father, there won''t be so many things. I''m really useless. The guy, net trouble to others..." "Don''t blame yourself, you are your majesty''s pistachio. If you are not naughty, your majesty will have a lot less fun. Just keep it like this." Samuel smiled amiably. "Wh...how? I often annoy my father." Shirley flushed and said embarrassingly. "It''s just a bit too much this time. You are a royal family. It is very dangerous to leave the palace casually." Samuel looked back at Shirley and added, "The United Kingdom is stable on the surface, but it is dangerous. For you, The palace is not a prison, but the safest place." "Ye... I''m sorry..." Shirley was apologetic on her face, and she looked aggrieved by the corner of her skirt. "You don''t need to apologize, no one can blame you." Samuel said meaningfully, thinking that this stupid princess is about to die. What''s the use of an apology? Shirley calmed down a bit and continued to ask, "What about my mother? How is she? Has her mental state improved in the past six months?" There was a sly look in Samuel''s eyes, what mother queen was in his mind?That is your uncle! It seems that no one has discovered the secret of His Majesty Asura''s possession of the Elf King''s wife, and things have become more and more interesting. Samuel looked away and said playfully. "Your queen is in excellent condition, too good to be any better." "That''s great!" Shirley said with a cheerful smile and folded her hands together. "A long time ago, the queen mother had a big change in her temperament, and she threatened to kill the father and the king with a sword. It was like a mental illness. How could she be cured? Its not good, but its finally getting better now, which is really a happy thing." "Yeah, it''s so happy..." Samuel couldn''t help but smile a little weirdly. Shirley let out a sigh of relief, looking forward to the journey home more and more, "The truth is home quickly, Aunt Samuel, can we leave tomorrow?" Samuel did not answer, how could it be possible to let Shirley go home?She is an important part of the Dark Elf King''s resurrection. Going home is just a pie for Shirley, she must die in a foreign country. Samuel twisted the handle to turn on the mechanism, and suddenly a rumbling sound came from the depths. The wall in front of the two slowly separated, and a secret tunnel appeared, leading to an unknown place in darkness. "His Royal Highness Shirley, please come with me." Samuel walked ahead to lead the way and waved to Shirley. "Huh?" Shirley felt something was wrong, and stepped back subconsciously, "Where are you going? I''m afraid of the dark." "Don''t be afraid, just let you see one thing, which concerns the whole elves. As a princess, you really need to know." Samuel said seriously. Shirley hesitated, thinking that Samuel, the same elf, shouldn''t hurt herself? So Shirley nodded stupidly and followed timidly "Ok" The deep tunnel faces downward, making it difficult to see what is in the distance? Silky yin wind blows from below, with a faint smell, and it gets thicker as it goes down. Everything seemed unusual, as if something was surging in the deep darkness. Shirley was a little courageous, her pointed ears moved slightly, alerting her surroundings. She has been following Samuel closely, never knowing that she is the most dangerous guy. "Oh oh oh oh..." There were gloomy cries of ghosts, mixed with nails scratching the walls. The combination makes people feel numb in the scalp, and suddenly shudder. "Aunt Samuel, this...what is this sound?" Shirley became more and more frightened. "You will know right away." Samuel did not speak, the two turned a corner, and the horrible scene appeared immediately In the deep pit, countless ghouls roared, climbing like a stack of arhats, trying to escape, late for fresh flesh and blood. They cannibalized each other, never satisfied, their scarlet eyes flashed, forming a weird picture. This situation and this situation directly made Shirley, the poor creature, scared and stupefied. She was speechless, her legs became weak and she almost fell to the ground. Although Shirley is also a magician, her talent is not good. She is only a small low-level, and she probably can''t beat a ghoul. "Sam... Aunt Samuel! Why are there so many ghouls here!?" "I raised it, how about your lord? Are my little pets cute?" Samuel was no longer hiding himself, showing an extremely evil smile, his mouth was grinning to the ears. Shirley stepped back, shuddering, and stammered, "Why... why do you want to raise such an evil thing?" "For the dream of our dark elves, and the grand plan of His Majesty Ashdoy!" Samuel said with a wild smile. "Black... Black Elf!?" Shirley''s eyes widened, astonished. Samuel unceremoniously showed his true face, retreated his white skin, and let the dark skin show out, which looked more hideous than before. "Aunt Samuel, you... have you always been a Dark Elf?!" Shirley looked incredulous, as if she couldn''t accept the reality in front of her. Due to historical issues, the treatment of the dark elves is not very fair. For example, officials at the level of ambassadors will never allow the Dark Elves to serve. Moreover, there is an obvious gap between the white elves and the black elves. The most obvious manifestation is that after Shirley came back, she never said a word to Sharan or Shapron. Because they are black elves, although they are both elves, they do not exist at all equal classes. The black elves are much humbler than the white elves. "Yes, I am a real black elf, and the appearance of the white elf is just the result of regular potions." Samuel said with a grinning smile, and Shirley''s fearful appearance in front of her made her deeply pleased. Shirley feels that she has been trapped. There is something wrong, Samuel must be abnormal! The embassy is not safe, so you have to leave! So Shirley turned around in a panic, trying to escape. As a result, a fierce wind wall appeared in front of her instantly, making Shirley difficult to move and preventing her escape route. The wind wall built by the magic power of the holy rank was mixed with countless wind blades, making a terrifying metal cutting sound, surging extremely fast. If Shirley dared to force past, she would be cut into pieces and turned into a pool of flesh and blood! Samuel put down the wand in his hand, with a hideous and playful smile, teasing "What are you going to do?" "My dear Highness Shirley..." PS Alas, the physiology can''t be adjusted back... Chapter 21: Monthly Ticket Plus "I...I want to live with friends..." Shirley''s face turned pale and her expression was very unnatural, "I don''t want to live here again..." "Isn''t it better to live in the embassy? Here are your kinsmen, and it will taste like home. As an elf, what friends can you have in a foreign country?" Samuel had a weird smile on his face, jagged. The teeth like that are crooked and protruding, they look particularly hideous. "Miss Alice and Mr. Merlin are my friends, I want to find them." Shirley gripped her chest tightly, feeling extremely disturbed. "Humans are dirty, mean, and nasty guys, why would you choose to trust them? Your Highness, you make me feel sad..." Samuel''s red eyes flashed with a hint of displeasure. "Miss Alice and Mr. Merlin are not the same, please don''t slander them..." Shirley became more anxious and felt that Samuel was very abnormal. She should stay as far away as possible, so she barely squeezed out a hint of princess majesty." Aunt Samuel, please put away the wind wall and let me go." "Ha..." Samuel sneered and said faintly, "You don''t need to go out and look for the two humans, because they won''t see the sun tomorrow." "Wha...what do you mean!?" Shirley looked surprised, and took a step back subconsciously, and the Ling Ling wind wall chopped her strands of blonde hair. "I have sent my troops to hunt them down, counting the time, they should have fallen in a pool of blood now." Samuel said with a smile, seemingly like looking at people in despair. "Why are they doing such an excessive thing? What did they do wrong!" Shirley frowned and looked anxious. Now she finally decided that Samuel was a very dangerous fan. The contradiction between the white elves and the black elves is always there, and they look close to each other and beware of each other. Shirley had heard from her father a long time ago that there was this reactionary force in the dark elf. They worshipped their dead uncle, the Dark Elf King, and were always looking for opportunities to overthrow the United Kingdom. Looking at what Samuel looked like now, Shirley felt that she was the reactionary force that the father said. "Because I can''t let anyone know your whereabouts, keeping a secret is obviously more reliable for dead people, isn''t it?" Samuel said briefly. "Aunt Samuel, what on earth are you going to do?" Shirley was at a loss now, knowing nothing except knowing that Samuel was very dangerous. "Usually at this time, the villain will do it, let''s talk about it, telling you all about your plan, but I''m not that stupid yet. Why should I tell you the plan? You just need to continue to play the role of the stupid princess. , Just listen to my mercy." Samuel pointed to Shirley and emphasized earnestly, "To me, your only value is probably your life." "Uh!" Shirley shrank her body in fright, and kept moving back, her face pale, her lips trembling, "Aunt Samuel, I order you as a princess, let me go!" "His Royal Highness, please don''t do this. In order to avoid physical pain, I advise you to put away the princess temper and stay here obediently. The pain is only short-lived. It won''t take long before you will be completely free!" Samuel revealed evil. Smile, I have seen the great moment of elf crying. "Limiting my freedom and threatening my safety is disrespectful to me!" Shirley forcibly assumed the posture of a princess, innocently like using her identity to suppress Samuel, "I will definitely tell when I return to the palace. Father''s!" "It''s a pity~!" Samuel smiled more and more happily, thinking that Shirley was really a stupid princess, "You will never be able to return to the United Kingdom, let alone see the father you have been thinking about!" "Aunt Samuel, why did you do this? You weren''t like this before..." Shirley''s face turned pale, and her body trembled awkwardly. "I have always been loyal to Your Majesty Ashdoy, and I am incompatible with the Elf King!" Samuel reached out to Shirley with a chilling smile on his face Chapter 208 "Come with me obediently, a private cell has been prepared for you below." "You are a princess, we will not treat you badly, and will always respect you." "So when we need you, please calmly dedicate your life for the rise of the Dark Elves!" Located in the noble hotel in the center of the capital. At this time, the hotel was brightly lit at night. The luxurious decoration reveals details everywhere and shows the extraordinary. The steeple-like dome, irregular forms, and undulating lines fully demonstrate the beautiful Baroque style. On the upper part of the hotel, a person wearing a black robe gathers here, the figure almost blending with the heavy night. They are the dark elf assassination team sent by Samuel, who are good at taking the lives of others in the dark. Each member is a high-level, after thousands of tempers, they have trained in assassination techniques. Although this group of people seems to be of average strength, the strength of teamwork is indeed not to be underestimated. What''s more, assassination emphasizes the use of weak to defeat the strong, and the use of skill to win is the core thing of the assassin. Ten assassins gathered together and are using extreme time to conceive an assassination plan Assassination Captain: "The target person is in this hotel, a high-level magic swordsman named Alice Clodia, another named Merlin Lucifer, who is... ahem! A scum villager ..." The atmosphere couldn''t help but become visibly embarrassed. The assassination team composed of this group of high-level elites actually had to spend time and effort to assassinate useless ordinary people, which made people feel very unreasonable. Assassin: "Have you made a mistake? We need to kill every villager? Is this really Lord Samuel''s order?" Assassination Captain: "Yes, it was an order from Lord Samuel himself." Assassin: "Are we...were despised?" Assassination Captain: "This..." Assassin: "It''s fine to assassinate that high-level magic swordsman, why is there a villager? Is this a buy one get one free rhythm? We are a team that can assassinate even the strongest of the holy ranks." Assassination Captain: "I think Lord Samuel did this for a reason. We don''t want to guess the thoughts of the big guys, just follow the order." Assassin: "Then give me these two goals? I can kill them all by myself." Assassination captain: "No, you must not take it lightly when performing the task. Even if we kill a baby, we must go all out!" Assassin: "Okay...well..." Assassination Captain: "Next, we will start to act. We are divided into two teams, each of which consists of five people. The action must be fast and get out quickly after success." The members in black robes nodded one after another, indicating that they understood the captain''s plan. Assassination Captain: "Start Action!" With an order, the assassins flew up and down on the roof of the hotel, and at the same time leap in faith in different directions. When falling into the air, all the assassins ejected flying claw ropes from their arms, shot them towards the windows, and then rushed into the brightly lit hotel! The hunt that has been brewing for a long time has finally begun... Chapter 22: Monthly Ticket Plus Inside the noble hotel. After Mei Lin and his party finished their meal, they planned to take a bath in the unique artificial hot spring here. After the rest, I plan to leave for the Strait of Dover early tomorrow morning. The artificial hot springs on the third floor are located in different places for men and women in the north and south. From the appearance, it is magnificent and luxurious to dazzling. The central pool, as well as a sculpture of a mermaid, is slowly spouting warm water from the water bottle. Merlin sighed inwardly. It is indeed a noble hotel, and humans will really enjoy it... Because of the lack of resources, the No.1 Demon King Palace where he lives would not have such a luxurious artificial hot spring. Seeing that the environment here is so good, I cant help but feel a little excited~ Think about the hot springs that you soaked in the village of Lowecol not long ago. It is simply not comparable to here. Meilin looked at it for a while, then immediately prepared to wash his body, and then went to the hot spring for a while. He was sitting on a small stool surrounded by bath towels, showering his body with hot boiling water, and there was a very obvious scar on his heart, which looked a bit shocking, as if he had been pierced by something sharp. Merlin likes boiling hot water, because it feels very irritating, like a knife gently sliding across the smooth back. Its been a while since I wrote the last letter, should I continue to write to Lilith? Merlin wondered in her own heart that it was time to write a letter to her sister to prove that she had a good life outside, but she shouldn''t be mistaken as a worthless family squat, and she would be a useless person outside. But when I remembered Lilith''s departure, she said she was going to resign from the position of the general and came to find herself. There has been no news yet. It must be that she encountered some obstacle and couldn''t leave the First Demon King Palace, right? Merlin touched her chin, feeling very likely After he left, the group of demons in the First Demon King Hall had no head, and it should become very chaotic. Lilith, as her own sister, is the only one who can quell other big demons. It is not easy to get out. Merlin didn''t feel the slightest guilt in her heart, but felt very happy. Without Lilith as a follower, Merlin felt that her life was particularly free and easy, and it was natural and unnecessary to say more. "Master Merlin, shall I rub your back for you?" Kyle wrapped the white bath towel and walked over with the bath towel, the white steam curled and hazy. This situation and this scene are like natural mosaics, which make people look unreal, and even imagine. "Huh?" Merlin looked back and took a look at Kyle. Suddenly, all kinds of soap picking and Zhe () academic stalks came to mind, the atmosphere was not ordinary embarrassment. Kyle''s figure is a textbook-like inverted triangle, with distinct muscle lines. The mermaid line and six-pack abs are particularly eye-catching. It appears to be much stronger than Meilin, but Meilin follows a well-proportioned route and does not give people much offensiveness. "What''s wrong? Lord Merlin doesn''t need service?" Kyle came to Merlin. "Uh! Serve () work?" Merlin''s expression was complicated, and his thoughts were not very pure. "No...no, I don''t need you to rub your back." "Why? Could it be that you can rub your back on your own?" Kyle showed a very surprised expression. "I...cough!" Merlin coughed lightly, concealing his embarrassment and said, "I just don''t want to hand over the back to others easily..." "That''s it, you deserve to be Merlin. To be so careful is the style of a strong man." Kyle looked in awe, thinking that Merlin''s attitude was what he should learn from. "Yes...yes..." Mei Lin calmed down a bit, pretending to be high-pitched, "As a strong person, you must always be vigilant. The back is the place for trustworthy partners, but not everyone is. close." "Thanks to Master Merlin for his teaching. I really benefited a lot." Kyle leaned slightly to express his gratitude. He felt that Merlin had a lot of uniqueness and it was worth learning by himself. Merlin was awkwardly silent, a drop of cold sweat dripped from her forehead and thought, what shit teaches you? I just hate the philosophical posture when I rub my back, the dignified first demon king, what kind of body he is when he is put on his ass by a human being!? Merlin felt that she was holding a woman''s face. It''s better to be careful. The daisy, which has been guarding for more than 400 years, can''t be kept in the men''s bathhouse. Kyle sat on the small bench next to Merlin, opened the valve, and poured hot water from head to toe. He has a complicated expression and seems to have a lot of thoughts backlog, but he is not as embarrassed to say. Merlin glanced at Kyle lightly, saw that he was on his mind, and asked calmly. "What''s the matter? I''m very worried. If there is a problem, I don''t mind listening. Anyway, I''m idle now." "Master Merlin, I..." Kyle hesitated and asked seriously, "Am I particularly useless?" "Why do you think so?" Merlin was full of bubbles, looking at Kyle in surprise. "I have been working hard for the sake of the eldest lady, but sometimes, when I find that my strength is limited and can''t protect the eldest lady, I feel that I am particularly useless. What is the purpose of all my efforts..." Kyle looked resentful, silently clenched his fists, his joints turned white, and seemed to be reluctantly suppressing his emotions. He was struggling in his heart, and he couldn''t find the value of his existence. If he couldn''t even protect the safety of the eldest lady, he still had any face to be a knight, and he could go back to his hometown to farm. "Just take the last time I was on the second floor of the underground palace, I couldn''t take the lady out of danger. I deeply feel my incompetence. Why can''t I become stronger? Why can''t I sacrifice my life to protect the lady? In the final analysis, maybe I don''t. Suitable for being a knight, the eldest lady needs a strong person, not a weak person like me." Merlin was silent for a while, and said lightly, "I don''t hate you for knowing yourself." "Huh!?" Kyle looked at Merlin in confusion, seemingly not quite understanding. "I really hate those guys who don''t know themselves. I can''t see the gap between the enemy and me. I just jumped around in front of me. To be honest, I was so annoying." Merlin sighed and continued, "You and those guys are not. Similarly, if you have self-knowledge, you can see reality clearly, you will not be blinded in the future, and there will be room for improvement." "Yes...Is that so?" Kyle''s eyes widened, as if he did not understand. "And does Miss Cecilia really need a powerful knight?" Merlin retracted her gaze and said calmly, "I can''t see it, she just needs a trustworthy companion to drive away the endless loneliness, in short I just hope someone can warm her up." "Uh..." Kyle was startled, feeling that what Merlin said was very profound. Although I didn''t understand it, it was very powerful.! "Everyone has his own unique value. There is no such thing as a worthless guy. Our guild will have a drunkard who spends his days all day long. But the social ability to gather intelligence can not help but impress me. This is his value. You just dont. It''s nothing more than an opportunity to embody his own value..." Merlin picked up a piece of soap, put it in his hand and showed it to Kyle, then asked meaningfully. "Looking at the soap in my hand, do you realize anything? Hint, soap is slippery." Kyle stared at the milky white soap for a while, his eyes widened, and he suddenly realized, "Master Merlin meant to let me be at ease? Don''t rush to prove yourself, but wait quietly like soap. There will always be The day that flashes, right?" Chapter 209 "This..." Merlin couldn''t help sliding across countless black lines on his forehead, thinking with a speechless look. Kyle is a fuck!? I mean don''t be a bullshit knight for Cecilia. Picking up soap and selling chrysanthemums in the bathhouse, then eating them together and waiting for death, why bother to make yourself so tired? Oh, my mind and this nerdy knight are not on the same channel at all, it is difficult to communicate... (???|) Chapter 23 Kyle felt that he had been taught by Merlin, and suddenly the whole person was different. As if enlightened, I suddenly became more open to my life... Kyle looked at Merlin with the eyes of a little fan, and admired him extremely in his heart. Merlin looked at Kyle ecstatic with a mixed mood It doesn''t mean that at all, Kyle''s imagination is too rich?! I feel that I am talking nonsense now, and the dumb Kyle can also understand the great truth of life. Merlin scratched her frothy hair, wondering that her and Kyle''s thinking circuits are not in the same channel at all. It is probably good for him to fart. Merlin felt that this was bad, and thought it was better to tell the truth. In case Kyle, this idiot, goes all the way to the dark, is it not his responsibility to guard Cecilia until the end of his life? "Kyle, don''t get me wrong, I mean..." "Don''t be humble, Lord Merlin, I know what you mean." Kyle raised his hand and motioned Merlin not to speak. "Unexpectedly, besides being strong, you also have the talent to be a teacher. You can lead lost souls on the right path. , Your guidance seems to purify my soul, its so wonderful~" "Uh..." Merlin frowned, feeling anxious, wishing to smash the fool knight''s forehead with the soap in his hand, "Kyle, calm down a little bit and listen to the meaning of smoothing soap. You explain it again..." "You don''t need to explain it, I already understand it thoroughly. It''s indeed Merlin. No wonder the eldest admires you so much? I understand a little bit now..." Kyle put on a clear look. The adoration of Merlin has risen to a new height, "You have extraordinary strength and a noble soul. This kind of person is too rare. I have to admire you. It is your personality charm that convinces me!" "I..." Merlin stopped talking, feeling that he was already speechless, thinking that this guy Kyle... is really a simple-minded nerd with well-developed limbs~ "Thank you for teaching me. Although it is only a behavioral suggestion, it has benefited me a lot. I have never been as full of expectations and hope for the future as I am now." Kyle bowed his head deeply to Merlin, sincerely Expressing his surprise. Merlin licked her lips, what else could she say?I can only speak with Kyle. What will happen to this dumb knight, he has nothing to do with him. I want to understand it at random, anyway, I didn''t say it from my own mouth. Merlin showed a serious look, patted Kyle on the shoulder, and said seriously. "My child, your ability to understand is beyond ordinary people. I am impressed. You will become a great (**) weapon in the future." Kyle''s eyes widened, and he was overjoyed at Merlin''s sudden compliment, feeling affirmed by his life mentor. He quickly lowered his head, expressed his surprise to Merlin, and said in a humble tone. "Thank you for the compliment of Master Merlin. Actually, my understanding ability is average. The key is that your suggestion is more clever." Mei Lin''s face was expressionless, and she was speechless thinking about grandma Gao Ming''s legs!I asked you to go out and sell chrysanthemums!What is the use of hard work? "Don''t worry, Mr. Merlin, I will definitely not forget your teachings. I will be patiently guarding the lady''s side, and there will always be a bright day!" Kyle clenched his fists, and the muscle lines on his arms suddenly tightened, appearing full of energy full. Merlin felt a little headache in her head and complained in her heart, don''t say I taught it!I can''t afford to lose that person! Although Merlin was full of dissatisfaction in her heart, she still gave a serious answer. "Oh! Come on! Strive to become a big (**) device as soon as possible!" "I will definitely not disappoint your expectations!" A small flame ignited in Kyle''s eyes. Merlin couldn''t stand Kyle''s murderousness, rubbing her hair dullly, thinking that this idiot would be hopeless in this life... Kyle didn''t know what Merlin was thinking, but he felt that his future was bright. Although I am weaker than Merlin, as long as I work hard, there will always be a day when I will show my value! He believed himself in his heart and decided to practice harder. Kyle glanced at Merlin secretly, thinking that Lord Merlin was really different, a rare and outstanding human being. But such an excellent Merlin-sama, why should he be a very unstable adventurer?And it''s the lowest level that everyone looks down on. Kyle felt very puzzled. He felt that Merlin''s strength would have many better choices, so why bother to make himself look mediocre? "Master Merlin, can you allow me to ask some personal questions?" "No, thank you." Merlin blurted out without thinking. "Huh!?" Kyle was stunned, and said awkwardly, "Merlin-sama, no... it''s not about a particular habit..." "Then ask." Merlin replied as he rubbed her frothy hair. "Master Merlin, you are so strong, why are you willing to be a dark iron adventurer?" Kyle asked seriously, very confused about this question. "This one" Merlin shampooed her hair, thinking that she didn''t want to do this, what could be done? The evil adventurer advanced system does not give himself a chance to perform at all! Merlin thought about it brokenly in his heart, and did not intend to bother to explain to Kyle the fact that he had no magical vindictiveness. Apart from being troublesome, he was not very familiar with Kyle. "I heard from the eldest lady that Lord Merlin is not a person who chased fame and fortune. Now it seems that he is right, but..." Kyle looked at Merlin and said very puzzled, "I think you are too low-key. It seems very mediocre. This is not a good thing. There should be many people who misunderstand you like me." "I don''t care about this kind of thing very much. What does other people''s opinions have to do with me?" Merlin replied indifferently, thinking that he is a demon, not a human being, and besides, he has no magic and grudge, isn''t it just mediocre? "I think Lord Merlin should have a better life, and there is no need to be an adventurer who lives and sleeps. With your ability, I don''t think there is any problem with being a Thorns Knight." Kyle said with a serious expression. "Haha..." Merlin smiled indifferently, showing a bit of arrogance as a monarch, "The thorn knight is good, but it is a pawn that surrenders to Queen Elizabeth. I will not surrender to a certain person or force, because no one has let My qualifications to surrender..." "Uh" Kyle''s breathing was stagnant, and under the pressure of Merlin''s superior, he barely caught his breath. He felt the loneliness and arrogance exuding from Merlin''s body, just like the feeling of a king. If it wasn''t for Merlin who seemed to be very angry at this time, would it really be easy for people to misunderstand where he is? Kyle calmed down a bit and said respectfully. "I was reckless, and I''m very sorry, Lord Merlin, as a strong person, you really should have your own choice." "It''s okay, don''t worry about it..." Merlin tilted his mouth and smiled. Above the male hot spring, five assassins in black robes formed an assassination team and were ready. Under the leadership of the captain, they have been waiting for the opportunity. Seeing that Merlin and Kyle are chatting hotly below, the opportunity has come! The assassination captain compared a few gestures to the other four players, and the communication was silent. "The assassination begins!" Chapter 24: I''m done moving, start adding more as usual The five-member assassination squad obeyed the boss''s instructions and fell from the sky immediately, approaching Merlin, who was washing her hair, quickly! This team was led by the captain to carry out the assassination, not handed over to others. There is no other reason, because the assassination captain doesn''t believe that Lord Samuel will randomly send himself to kill two salted fish, which must have some other deep meaning. This kind of overkill is indeed a bit insulting, so the assassination captain intends to personally lead the team to make sure that the plan to assassinate Merlin is foolproof and complete this operation perfectly. It seemed that the assassination captain was still a very rigorous person, and he did not underestimate the enemy because Merlin had no magic power and grudge. The five assassins held the peculiar moon scimitars of the elves, exuding a murderous chill, and the target was directed at Merlin''s neck! In the wind and wind, the assassins in black robes seemed to be messengers of death, and they acted silently, seemingly able to easily kill people without being aware of them! "Huh!?" Mei Lin suddenly noticed the slight coldness behind her back, and felt a little bit of trouble. Kyle next to him didn''t notice at all, and was still humming a little song to wash his hair, and his mood was not normal. Although this group of assassins were able to hide their breath well, but Merlin had seen too many strong men, and this level of malice would soon be discovered. The assassins in mid-air danced their scimitars in their hands, and the Ling Li''s offensive couldn''t help being staggering. This kind of group hunting is coordinated, and there is no dead angle in a 360 all-round attack, and it is difficult to fly! At this critical moment, Merlin did not panic at all, but seemed indifferent and calm. It''s too late to say, then soon I saw Merlin suddenly turned around unexpectedly and shot out the soap in his hand, like a magic bullet in the air! "Asshole, I lurked into the men''s bathhouse after picking up soap!?" Merlin''s casual attack, although it was like a child throwing stones in a fight, had an unexpected effect. The soap hit an assassin''s face mercilessly, and immediately hit the other person on his back, and suddenly fell to the ground with a "thump". Chapter 210 This is not over yet, the flying soap bounced again, bounced back and forth between the other four assassins, causing a scream. "Yeah!" "Ah~!" "Yeh~!" "[email protected]you!" The assassination offensive that had been brewing for a long time collapsed in a blink of an eye, and was subdued by Merlin''s hand soap tune (). "Huh!? What''s wrong!" When Kyle heard the strange screams, he realized that something was wrong, and quickly looked back. Seeing the five assassins falling to the ground, their painful teeth and iron mouths on the ground, I was immediately shocked! During this time, the hot spring has been booked by Cecilia, so it stands to reason that no one should come in. Kyle frowned, feeling that these people were very suspicious, so he asked in a bad tone. "This...what''s the situation? Who are you!? Who allowed you to come in!" The assassination team members stood up from the ground one after another, either rubbing their faces or covering their heads, obviously with lingering fears about the fierce soap attack. No one had thought that Merlin would use this method to resolve the assassination of the elite group, which made Feis think. "Who are we?" The assassination captain covered his face swollen by the soap attack, and slowly stood up, "You don''t need to know, just know that we are here to take your dog''s life..." As the assassins were covered with their faces, and they couldn''t see the pointed ears unique to the elves, it was difficult to guess the identity of the other party. Merlin is not a casual person, because it is meaningless, at least he has to figure out things. "You calm down, why are you killing us? Have we done anything bad?" "Yeah, maybe there is any misunderstanding, let''s talk about it first." Kyle echoed, thinking it was a bit weird. "You don''t need to know the reason, just hand over your head obediently!" The assassination captain clenched the scimitar in his hand, it didn''t look like he was talking nonsense. Kyle feels that the other party is a high-level guy. It must be stressful to fight, but fortunately Merlin is also here. If he doesn''t let him talk, he will be tied up, "Who is instigated by you? Let us talk to your employer Would you like to talk about it? If we really offend someone unintentionally, we can apologize, but it would be too much to take our lives casually." "I''m sorry, you are about to die, there is no chance to meet our boss at all." The assassination captain said in a harsh tone. "Wait a minute..." Merlin thought for a long time, not knowing who he had offended when he came to London, but there were a few speculations, "Are you the one who was sent by the bankrupt restaurant owner?" "No." The assassination captain replied. Merlin: "Could it be that I put a green hat on you?" Assassination Captain: "It''s not..." Merlin: "That must be my gambling debt, right?" Assassination Captain: "..." Kyle looked at Merlin in a mixed mood, always thinking that he was a saint, but judging from the dialogue information just now, Merlin is a scumbag who eats, drinks, and gambling? "Don''t ask so many questions, you are all going to die anyway! Do it!" The assassination captain gave an order, and the team members rushed up with scimitars in their hands, their swift body skills only left a shadow on the spot! "Master Merlin, let me assist you!" Kyle said seriously, knowing that he can''t win so many high-levels, but assistance can still be done. "No, don''t make trouble..." Merlin waved his hand and stood in front of him, assuming a posture of being a man and a man. "Uh, okay..." Kyle didn''t refute, after all, Merlin''s strength was there, and he really didn''t need his own help to deal with high-level. "Huh!" The assassination captain snorted coldly, thinking that Merlin was really an arrogant fellow, clearly a trash without magic, and even dared to confront the enemy alone!?Since the other party is looking for death, you don''t have to be polite! The assassination squad adopted a relatively stable group fighting method, and the four people stepped forward to attract Merlin''s attention and drag him. Then the captain is responsible for finding the right opportunity and giving Merlin a fatal blow! This set of tactical assassination squads have been drilled countless times, and they can''t make mistakes with the fluent and flowing water that they have used long ago. Unfortunately, what they are facing is a big hit. Can the tactics be useful? "Really, since you don''t want to be reasonable, then I will mark you as a mural..." Merlin twisted his neck, and tried to teach these rude guys when he got warm. The four assassination team members who were in charge of decoys rushed towards Merlin fiercely at first, and the scimitars in their hands danced extremely sharply and looked very powerful. Then there was a dramatic scene in the blink of an eye. The four assassins were sent to the ceiling by Merlin with one punch and one punch. They blended perfectly with the murals of naked men on the dome. The unlucky group did not even scream. If it is sent out, it is also disabled by visual inspection. There is no fighting process at all, perfect interpretation of simple and rude words. Want to hold Merlin?nonexistent. "Just send such a few people to trouble me? I don''t know what your employer is like..." Merlin blew his fist, there was no need to draw a knife. The assassination captain''s eyes widened and shocked his mouth could lay an egg, but he couldn''t close it. Before I had time to do it, I became a polished commander! The subordinates are all high-level assassination elites, they can''t even beat an ordinary person!? Sure enough, this man is not easy, no wonder Lord Samuel will let us handle it... ( |) Chapter 25: Monthly Ticket Plus The assassination captain couldn''t calm down. I thought this action was a sure thing, but I didn''t expect to run into an iron plate!? This gap from heaven to hell made it difficult for this assassination captain to accept... "Uh..." Kyle''s expression solidified on his face, and he muttered to himself subconsciously, "Ok... so amazing..." Although Kyle knew Merlin''s victory over the dead, he still felt a little astonished after seeing it. It was a victory of crushing. Kyle felt that Merlin''s strength was not bottoming out, and there would be routines for normal holy rank attacks. But Merlin was different. There was no battle at all, so it was completely incomprehensible. They are all killed with an old fist, who can see the routine? Merlin looked at the lonely assassination captain on the opposite side, feeling that the other party was just a high-level one, and it really didnt matter whether he killed him or not, so he said lightly, If youre scared, run away? I wont chase you, but I will tell you. The employer said, don''t provoke me easily, or I will die miserably." The assassination captain stayed for a while, then became furious, and said seriously, "Are you contemptuous of me? I admit that you are very strong, but you can''t trample on my dignity..." "I''m all for your good, don''t insist on coming to death, because it''s meaningless." Merlin tightened the bath towel on his waist, looking casual. "You are actually a Saint-Rank powerhouse? It is shameless to hide your strength deliberately just to catch us off guard..." The assassin captain couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, looking very angry. He thought to himself that Lord Samuel handed this guy to the assassination team to deal with it was not unreasonable, and it was really difficult to deal with. If he hadn''t been cautious, he might have been beaten all over the floor long ago. "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, too lazy to explain anything, and said helplessly, "What you say is what you say..." "Tsk!" The assassination captain was speechless with dissatisfaction, his anger became more fierce, and he felt that Merlin''s casual attitude was humiliating himself! Kyle looked at Merlin next to him. It was really shameless to want to hide his strength. He had suffered a great loss at the beginning. Fortunately, he didn''t stop in time and didn''t cause a catastrophe. Now he still has some lingering fears. They don''t know "Now I only give you two choices, one is where to come from, where to go back, and the other is..." Merlin pointed to the dome and said with a smile. "Like your companion, it becomes a living mural. ." "You bastard!" The assassination captain gritted his teeth and cursed, thinking how could he go back?If you don''t complete the mission and go back, you will undoubtedly be killed by Lord Samuel. For assassins, failing to complete the task is fatal, especially Samuel, who looks like a amiable goddess on the surface, but is cruel and cruel. Samuel usually kills his worthless subordinates. Fortunately, he is killed by one shot. Unfortunately, he will directly become food for ghouls! The assassination captain didn''t want to bear the responsibility for the mission failure, he had to kill Merlin anyway. "No matter which I will choose, I choose you to die!" "Really?" Merlin sighed and said helplessly, "Then there is no way, I hope you will learn what is called submission in the next life..." The assassination captain gritted his teeth, and took out a bottle of pure black potion from the small bag behind him, "Stop talking nonsense! Don''t think you are going to win! What if you are a holy rank?! As long as I drink this bottle of super dark The violent potion is not without the power of a battle!" "Oh? There are cards?" Mei Lin said blankly, thinking again, the rich rely on technology, and the poor rely on mutated old stalks... "Super Dark Potion!?" Kyle frowned beside him, seemingly understandable. "Do you know this thing?" Merlin asked in surprise. "Know something..." Kyle nodded, thought about it, "This thing is a potion that the dark elves can refine. It can instantly increase combat ability and enter a state of extreme excitement and rage. Normal people drink it. Basically, you will lose your senses, and will eventually burst and die, but the dark elves seem to be resistant to drugs, and the sequelae are not that serious, but there will definitely be negative effects... "Really..." Merlin nodded faintly, looking at the potion in the assassination captain''s hand, lost in thought. "But this thing is used as a hallucinogen. The mysterious underground dark duel will give the gladiators a few drops of this thing before the game, and the group of gladiators will lose their minds and fight together like wild animals." Kyle The brow furrowed and he said solemnly, "However, this thing is a banned potion in the human kingdom, and it will be directly destroyed. It is basically in a state of pricelessness..." "If possible, I don''t want to use this thing, because drinking it will make me a worthless person!" The assassination captain showed a bit of pain in his eyes, as if he really didn''t want to pay such a big price to gain strength. However, as soon as he wanted the dark elves that were eaten by ghouls, he resolutely opened the cork of the Dark Rage Potion! A large amount of dark elements burst out immediately, scattered around like black smoke, causing Kyle to frown. What a strong dark element, what is this?! Chapter 211 Normal dark rage potions are not so strong, but the bottle in front of you is a bit too exaggerated! Kyle felt that it might be a super-class relationship, and it must be different from the rumored one. Perhaps the effect is several times that of ordinary potions! The assassination captain took off his veil, revealing the pointed elf ears and black skin, no longer hiding his identity as a black elf. "Be prepared to die! You forced me to do this!" "Keep your eyes open and see my true power!" "It turned out to be a dark elf!?" Kyle''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect the assassination captain to be a dark elf, so it''s no wonder that he could get a special dark rage potion!If it''s a dark elf, it''s nothing strange. Merlin frowned slightly, wondering what the Dark Elf was doing here?And kill yourself?Isnt there something important that I have overlooked? The assassination captain drank the dark violent potion in one fell swoop, and the immediate effect began to take effect, and the potion bottle fell into numerous pieces. It has a painful expression, and its facial features are crowded together, strangling its neck desperately, as if it is uncomfortable? The assassination captain knelt on the ground staggeringly, scratching his neck and shouting from the sky. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" A dark breath erupted from the assassination captain, and the shock wave hit the surroundings, shattering the glass! A layer of cold sweat oozes from Kyle''s forehead, and he has to cover his eyes, blurting out subconsciously "Fuck, brother, do you want to fight like this!?" ((((;㧥)))) Chapter 26 The Dark Rage Potion has a great impact on people, and one drop has a very obvious effect. In addition to a short-term increase in strength, it also brought serious side effects. Even if the Dark Elf is resistant to drugs, it shouldn''t be just as stuffy as a drink! What''s more, it is a special grade, which is N times stronger than a normal grade medicine. In addition to increasing combat effectiveness, the side effects can also be imagined! Kyle was stunned, feeling that this assassination captain was really crazy, don''t you want to live anymore? The dark element swept the entire room like a storm, faintly making people unable to open their eyes, and the power of violent violent growth was growing rapidly. Merlin looked at the assassination captain expressionlessly, and his heart was extremely calm. He was used to it a long time ago. Anyone who was forced to a dead end would often do this. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The assassination captain screamed in pain, and the dark elements around him became more intense. He knelt on the ground, scratching his neck desperately, as if someone was strangling his throat. After the assassination captain struggled for a while, his body changed very obviously. His pair burst in an instant, and his black attire became a loose little apron. A strong black elf giant who has soared in size and has grown to a full five meters. The appearance has also become more and more ferocious, covered with black hair, at first glance it looks like an enhanced chimpanzee!? The fangs and claws are no different from beasts, and the strong muscles are covered with shocking veins, full of explosive power. The assassination captain looked at his changed body, with a happy expression on his face, and couldn''t help but let out a long scream. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" The huge sound wave made the entire hotel sway slightly, even if you covered your ears, it still felt harsh. The assassination captain''s body was already very large at this time. Looking down at this made Kyle and Merlin couldn''t help but sneer, feeling that these two guys were just cats and puppies. "God..." Kyle widened his eyes, looking up at the assassination captain who turned into a black giant, his mouth couldn''t close in shock, "What the hell is this!? It''s too exaggerated..." Merlin''s face was calm, as if he was accustomed to this sudden change, even if the assassination captain turned into a werewolf in front of him, he was not surprised. Although the assassination captain is not holy now, the combat power from his short-term blasting can definitely match the power of the holy rank! It is worthy of a priceless special-grade dark violent potion. Its effect is outstanding. It abruptly doubles the strength of the assassination captain several times, and becomes an ugly monster that can compete with the holy rank powerhouse. Although the price is that after the efficacy of the medicine is over, it is very possible to lose his mind, but the assassination captain feels that it is worth it as long as he can kill Merlin, it is better than being thrown to feed the ghoul if he fails to complete the mission. The assassination captain enjoyed the beauty of gaining power after taking drugs, narcissistically watched his ugly body, and fell into ecstasy. "Is this the effect of the Dark Rage Potion?" "I feel like I am full of unprecedented power in my body!" "Powerful, invincible, and invincible! It''s so wonderful~!" "It''s worthy of being my clan''s mysterious potion, it can actually increase my strength to such a level!" "Hahaha! Who else can fight me!? No one can defeat me now! Hahaha..." A layer of cold sweat oozes from Kyle''s forehead, and he feels the violent power of the assassination captain, which is indeed shocking. If Merlin is defeated, both himself and him will die here! Although Merlin''s strength is also very strong, what is not the bottom, but Kyle is still a little nervous, I don''t know if Merlin can defeat the assassination captain who turned into a monster? However, Kyle has already planned in his heart. If Merlin and the assassination captain are evenly matched, then he must help to make the odds of winning a little bit bigger. If Merlin can''t beat the current assassination captain, then don''t waste time struggling and wait for death. Merlin buttoned her ears calmly, and said faintly, "Now everyone is vying to be a magical girl. If you don''t become embarrassed to go out, how about? Is it cool to take drugs?" "Hum hum ......" Assassination captain issued a series of sneer, sturdy body quivered slightly, "how can you say cool it? Is so cool! Very cool! ** cool thief!" "Oh, you can be happy..." Merlin looked at the assassination captain with a complex expression, thinking that the average drug addicts are a little unconscious, and he should understand their vulnerable group. "You self-righteous guy will never experience this beautiful feeling. You will be immersed in your own dream all your life, being a frog at the bottom of a well!" The assassination captain is now confident enough. He grinned and his sharp teeth were terrifying. . "I''m the frog at the bottom of the well?" Merlin pointed to herself in astonishment, tilted the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "Is that kidding? You are the frog at the bottom of the well, OK?" "Can you still scream with me? I think you don''t know the situation, let me see clearly!" The assassination captain showed off his strengthened body, pointed to Merlin and said loudly, "Your coercion is zero, but mine Pressure can only be described as explosion! Even if you hide your strength now, I still have the confidence to blow you up!" "What then?" Merlin frowned, as if asking the assassination captain any last words before his death? "There is no more, because you must die!" The strong body of the assassin captain set up an attacking posture, with scarlet pupils flashing again and again, "Arrogant bastard, get ready to die, I''m going to twist your head personally!" "Ha, good momentum..." Merlin grinned indifferently, and provocatively hooked his finger at the assassination captain, "Come on, don''t be shocked to become a fool..." "court death!" The assassination captain yelled and launched an attack suddenly. With the blessing of the dark and violent potion, he acted like thunder! The ground slammed on his feet instantly turned into a cracked floor, and his body was almost turned into black lightning. "So fast!" Kyle was stunned, thinking that his eyes could not keep up for a while!Obviously he is huge and looks cumbersome, but the actual effect is incredible! The assassination captain rushed in front of Merlin, slammed a heavy punch with all his strength, and immediately burst out a powerful shock wave, slamming through the walls of the entire hotel, making a thunderous noise, and the thick dust splashed uncontrollably. You can already see the street outside! Kyle held his head with both hands to prevent himself from being affected by the shock, and even so, it made his arms numb. Damn it!This attack ability is too powerful!? Taking drugs can have this kind of strength, and it can indeed fight the holy rank powerhouse! No wonder this medicine is a banned drug. If it falls into the hands of a bad guy, the consequences will be disastrous! I don''t know what happened to Merlin-sama?There won''t be any problems... The thick sand and dust blocked Kyle''s sight, making him more worried about the outcome of the battle. The evening breeze from the outside blows into the hotel, quickly dissipating the diffuse sand and dust, making the result appear Merlin looked at the assassination captain blankly, and with one hand resisted the enemy''s full punch, it seemed that it didn''t take much effort at all!? "Uh" Seeing this scene, Kyle''s eyes almost fell to the ground, completely speechless, thinking so strong!As expected to be Lord Merlin, he is indeed unparalleled strong!This kind of attack can be easily resisted, is it incredible?Does anyone else make Merlin-sama feel a little bit of pressure?! "Is that even if the medicine is knocked out?" Mei Lin cocked his mouth and smiled, showing a little sympathy "Your IQ is really cheap..." (~_,~) Chapter 27: Monthly Ticket Plus "Uh!" The assassination captain was dumbfounded, with a numb expression on his face, already in a state of being frightened and stupid. Because the scene before him made him feel incredible, as if he had seen what is called a world-class bug! I drank a whole bottle of Super Dark Rage Potion!How can a full blow be easily blocked!? At any rate, you have to snorted and show respect for yourself, right? He doesn''t even hum, he looks like "You are not only weak, but you are also mentally retarded"! Chapter 212 The huge fist as large as a chariot was easily resisted by one hand. With the face of the woman that Merlin was holding, the picture was not ordinary joy. "The power you got at the price of IQ is nothing but that, I feel a little sympathetic to you..." Merlin showed pity in his eyes, but the smile on his face was clearly a mockery. Kyle looked at Merlin with a dull expression, thinking that it was not that the power of the Super Dark Rage Potion was too weak, but that the power of Lord Merlin was too strong!The strength of the two is not at the same level, how can they compete on the same stage!? This assassination captain was also really unfortunate, and it was a bad time to encounter Merlin, who was a big deal. The assassination captain was able to regain his senses, his expression continued to change, and he looked very exciting, and he took a step back in horror. "No...impossible! Why is this happening!? I obviously already have the power to fight the holy rank!" Merlin calmly looked at the assassination captain''s suspicion of life, and couldn''t help but said helplessly, "Is it because you are too weak?" "Why... how?!" The assassination captain was clutching his head with a splitting headache, feeling the side effects of the dark violent potion coming up, and the cold of fear slowly eroded his soul, making him almost into a crazy, huge body Trembling "The gap shouldn''t be so big!?" "I can definitely be 50-50 with you!" "But why did it turn out to be like this! Are you secretly taking drugs too!?" "Hurry up and admit it! I saw it all!" "Hey..." Merlin sighed and said lightly, "You have lost your mind, let the battle end soon..." "You bastard!" The assassination captain put on a posture to fight again, shouting hoarsely, "I will never admit your strength! Prepare to turn into mud under the shadow of my meteor-like fist!" "Huh, the tone is not small..." Merlin raised his bath towel, frowned and said, "Before you die, let you see the difference in physical strength between us." "Oula Euler Euler Euler...!!!" The assassination captain shook his huge fist like crazy, and the fist turned into countless shadows, and it was overwhelmed! This shocking scene is indescribable, and can only be vividly summarized by the Hulk playing Pegasus Meteor Boxing. Before the attack arrived, the wind pressure of the fist had already set off a lingering impact, causing Kyle to frown, and it was estimated that he would belch directly after two hits! Facing the net of fists and shadows intertwined with heaven and earth, Merlin moved, moving swiftly like a cheetah, and broke into the assassination captain. Such a shocking instant action speed made the assassination captain and Kyle unresponsive, and also avoided the dense fist bombing. "Return my fist!" With a perfunctory roar, Mei Lin slammed the assassinated captain''s abdomen with a punch, and the powerful force made the enemy''s entire belly sunken in! At that moment, the eyeballs of the assassination captain protruded outward, and he didn''t know what liquid was shot in his mouth, obviously he couldn''t survive. "Oh!" The assassination captain screamed, and suddenly shot out backwards like a cannonball. Under the effect of the impact, the huge body directly smashed through the thick walls of the men''s and women''s hot springs, and disappeared into Mei Lin''s vision! Merlin closed his fists, and due to the extremely fast movement, the bath towels on his waist disappeared, and he suddenly became a shameless exhibitionist. The vigorous body does not contain a trace of the most fleshy, sexy... ahem, mosaic! Literary and artistic point is called wind blowing butt cold, refreshing. To be blunt is called stinky shameless, streaking crazy! "Do you think you can beat me by becoming Black Wake up? Naive..." Mei Lin shook his head helplessly. Kyle swallowed with a frightened "gudong", thinking it was completely crushed!Without losing any suspense, the battle ended in an instant, as expected of Master Merlin... With her waist stuck in, Mei Lin looked at the ladies hot spring opposite, not knowing what was going on. After thinking about it for a while, Mei Lin strode smoothly towards the ladies hot spring opposite. "Go, let''s go to the women''s bath opposite to see how it is going?" "Huh!" Kyle recovered, and quickly helped pick up the bath towel and ran after him. "Master Merlin, wait, your pants are all wet, let''s change one..." When it was hot in the male hot spring, the female hot spring was not idle. Alice and Cecilia were also attacked by another team of assassins. Although it is not led by the captain, they are all high-level assassination pairs. It seems that Alice and Cecilia can''t deal with it? The two of them are not holy rank powerhouses, nor are they such a big deal like Mei Lin, they can only rely on their own strength to defend against the enemy. What story can happen to high-ranking magic swordsmen and middle-ranking priests? Let''s go back in time for a while and see what private story we can talk about between the two girls "Ha, so comfortable..." Alice was happily soaking in the artificial hot spring wrapped in a bath towel, and she sighed comfortably. Although there is not much springtime exposed, the sexy collarbone still makes people think about it. Moreover, Alice''s skin looked more shiny and seductive under the nourishment of the hot spring. A faint pink is revealed in the delicacy, and the silver hair is curled up high, revealing the slender neck like a white swan. It seems that Alice also has a childish side, she was like a little girl when she was alone, her face was flushed, her small mouth turned into a cat''s mouth, she squirmed slowly and hummed, enjoying the quiet Time. But everything is not perfect, Alice will not plug her chest pad when she takes a bath. As a result, her most real side was exposed now, her breasts were flat as if a little brother entered the ladies hot spring. This washboard makes people unbearable to look directly at it. It really smells sad, and people cry when they see it... Alice feels that this is the life she wants, so she cant help putting her hands together, praying to herself in prayer "The current state is really good. Without Merlin''s harassment, everything looks so beautiful." "Sure enough, this is the punishment given to me by the Lord God, right? Let my spirit be tortured in every possible way to atone for my sins." "But I already knew it was wrong, I beg the Lord God to quickly take away the enchanting Merlin." "Don''t let this guy sexually harass me sneakily all day..." (,,????,,) Chapter 28: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice was muttering a prayer, and invisibly gave Merlin a debuff. "Are you here early?" A familiar voice sounded, making Alice tremble with a guilty conscience, and looked at the door of the hot spring in surprise. Cecilia pinched her waist and stood at the door pretty, wrapped in a goose yellow bath towel, covering her bumpy figure. The plumpness on her chest immediately turned Alice, the poor washboard, into a scum, and at a glance she made a judgment. "Uh, you came very early too..." A look of panic appeared on Alice''s face, and she didn''t turn around. Instead, he subconsciously covered his chest, seemingly not wanting to be seen by Cecilia. Alice usually wears a cushion on her outer chest, not as shabby as she looks. Now that I need to take off the mat in the bath, I can''t help but feel a bit ashamed to expose my barrenness. After all, I am also a face-to-face person. How embarrassing would it be if Cecilia despised him?I have the heart to want to die Alice couldn''t help feeling anxious, thinking about the character of Cecilia''s eldest lady, maybe she would tease herself. "Not as active as you..." Cecilia wrapped her fingers around her blonde hair and said meaningfully, "How about it? Isn''t it great here? Is this the first time you have come to such a high-class place?" "It''s...not really!" Alice pursed her lips, her face flushed and said, "This kind of place, I often come when I travel." "Just blow it up, how could it be possible that the nobleman would let you in?" Cecilia covered her mouth and let out a series of laughs, "You are also in the light of Miss Ben, you are welcome, enjoy it, oh haha Roar~" "Tsk!" Alice was stunned with dissatisfaction, thinking that Cecilia and Arnold are both virtues, always showing off their wealth invisibly, making people uncomfortable. Is this a common problem of noble children? "I didn''t blow, thinking that when I was in the Vatican, there was a holy spring ten times more luxurious than here, and it was much more comfortable than here, huh~!" "Holy Spring?" Cecilia frowned and said in surprise, "Isn''t that a place where only the heroes of the past can bathe before the war? Even the Pope can''t use it casually..." The Holy Spring is a very sacred place in the Vatican. It is the only place for the pilgrims to pass through. It has a long history and has been given a lot of religious significance. Often when the brave fights against the demons, they bathe there once, which symbolizes washing away the filth and sins and becoming the warriors of the goddess of light. Its importance is no less than that of the Temple of the Goddess of Light, and even the pope cannot bathe there. It can be seen how the holy spring is in the Holy See? According to legend, the holy spring is the saliva spit out by the goddess of light, which contains a certain kind of supernatural power, and every time the pilgrims pass by, they must respectfully drink a sip. It sounds abnormal. Isn''t this the rhythm of forcibly bathing with the brave men of the past? In case any brave is a bit nasty and peeing secretly in the spring water, wouldn''t it be... ahem! As a former hero of the 233 generation, Alice naturally has the right to bathe there once, and she really didn''t brag to Cecilia casually. "It seems that you know a lot, yes, I just took a bath there..." Alice showed a little smug on her face, and added, "The Holy Spring is far more gorgeous than here, it''s no big deal." Chapter 213 "You mean..." Cecilia paused, then squinted and asked, "Are you a brave?" "This one" Alice obviously hesitated, that she was indeed a former brave. But the reputation is a bit bad. If Cecilia knew about it, maybe she would cancel herself. So Alice thought about it and chose not to admit it. "Forget what I just said, I never said anything..." "I said you did it, as expected..." Cecilia showed a clear expression on her chest and continued, "How can a guy like you become a brave? If you can be as strong as Lord Merlin, I will fall. I believe it, but I guess it wont be possible in this life." "Hmm!" Alice''s face flushed with anger, feeling that her dream was trampled on by Cecilia, but she was very angry if she couldn''t get angry. "Don''t worry. For the sake of Master Merlin''s face, I won''t make fun of you. As a commoner class, you may not have the opportunity to enjoy such a good treatment in the future. Think about it, isn''t it a pity? Oh ha ha ha ha ~" Cecilia covered her mouth and smiled happily, feeling that she was superior. "..." Alice was a little angry, she was really a brave, but she couldn''t say because of her bad reputation. This feeling of being forced and unable to pretend was really annoying. Cecilia hummed a small song and began to cleanse her body, seemingly to the rhythm of bathing with Alice. Seeing the warm water running across Cecilia''s chest and flowing into the bottomless sexy gully, Alice felt a little nervous subconsciously. She was so big, what did she eat to grow up?!Shirley''s is also very big. It is estimated that the nutrition she supplemented when she was young was very sufficient, and she completely lost on the starting line. Alice innocently thought that the gap between the rich and the poor was reflected in the size of her breasts. She remembered what she ate when she followed the teacher''s practice as a child? Beasts jerky, sweet potatoes, and sweet potatoes, if they grow up and dont become an airport, Im sorry to the people. "Teacher, I hate you!!" Alice lamented in her heart to express her unbalanced mood. After Cecilia finished washing, she came to the hot spring. Because she was afraid of being hot, she ran her feet into the water and tried it out, and then she drew back like an electric shock. "hot" Cecilia''s body was shaking like a sieve, feeling a little uncomfortable, and she was disgusted with the hot spring and hesitated to go in. "What''s your reaction?" Alice turned her head in surprise, looking at Cecilia and said, "Isn''t this a very normal temperature? Can''t you stand this temperature, kid?" "Who... My child!" Cecilia retorted irritably, thinking that Alice could bear it, why can''t she do it?Can not be looked down upon by a civilian. So under the influence of the comparison psychology, Cecilia endured the pain and entered the artificial hot spring. The calm water surface suddenly rippled with ripples, one after another... Cecilia''s face flushed, and she endured for a while and finally adjusted to the temperature and began to enjoy it. "Haha, there is a feeling of resurrection..." Alice did not speak, but slightly distanced herself from Cecilia, her reaction was not ordinary embarrassment. "Ok!?" Cecilia noticed a slight nuance and looked at Alice next to her. Seeing her pretending to be casual, covering Yi Ma Pingchuan''s chest with her hands, her face was still a little red, and she knew what was going on. With a triumphant smile on Cecilia''s face, she curled her small mouth and said a heart-wrenching remark "~, it''s so small..." =~~ Chapter 29 Cecilia''s eyes were full of mockery, and she deliberately pushed her chest forward, which greatly stimulated Alice. "Uh..." Alice gritted her teeth angrily, thinking that she has been ridiculed anyway, and it''s useless to cover up, she simply let go of her hands protecting her chest, "I... mine is not small! It''s just not a small one! You will grow up in the future! You don''t need to be proud of me, give me a period of time, it will definitely be bigger than yours!" "Puff~!" Cecilia covered her mouth and laughed, and said unceremoniously, "Quickly stop making trouble, how old are you, and still hope for development? You are not a kid, so give up Well, there is no chance at all, you will be as level as you are now, haha..." "Um..." Alice''s face slowly flushed, a little ashamed. "As for wanting to surpass me? It''s just wishful thinking, oh hoo hoo hoo~" Cecilia gave out a queen-like smile, her chest shaking like a wave. It seems that Cecilia has found sufficient confidence in Alice in an instant. Alice''s face began to turn blue, she is probably in a state of envy, and hates others to show off the fat on her chest the most! Maybe in Alice''s heart, Cecilia and Rossetti had already drew an equal sign, and they were both annoying. Originally, Alice planned to take a quick dip in the hot spring and avoid encountering the bitter Cecilia. In the end, I was still afraid of what came, and in the end not only ran into it, but was also fiercely mocked. "Come on!" Alice puffed up her cheeks angrily, and said forcefully, "I will definitely get bigger in the future! Then I will reverse to become a winner in life!" "Your daydreaming skills are still quite high~" Cecilia couldn''t feel the slightest pressure. "I..." Alice was speechless. Although she knew she would not develop a second time in the future, she just didn''t want to give in to Cecilia. "Yeah~" Cecilia dragged her chest, pretending to be very upset, "Why is mine so big? I am often harassed by all kinds of things, and someone will come up to talk to each other. It really makes people feel a headache..." The roots of Alice''s angry teeth are itching, thinking of a headache!This is obviously stinking with myself! "Big breasts...nothing good..." "Yo yo yo~" Cecilia glanced at Alice, and said with a smile, "I hear your tone so sour? Just say it if you are envious, you look even more pitiful if you cover it up like this. ." "Who...cough!" Alice coughed to hide her embarrassment, and said stubbornly, "Who envy!? I won''t envy it! How ugly staring at two groups of fat!" "Uh..." Cecilia couldn''t understand Alice''s face-saving appearance, and said seriously, "You can honestly admit that you are sour, and you won''t die, and I won''t laugh at you." "Sour? Ridiculous~" Alice hummed her little nose, and continued, "It is not good at all to have two masses of fat on her chest. It is very inconvenient to move and will become a burden. In case of danger, the chest will increase the weight. If I didnt run, wouldnt it be a loss? Like me, its very good. You can attack and retreat and defend. There will be no problems with all kinds of show operations." "What is your theory? I heard for the first time that the speed of action is related to the size of the breasts. Besides, I am a pastor and I can''t run fast." Cecilia said in a serious tone, thinking about Alice''s imagination. It''s not ordinary rich. "Why is it okay?!" Alice turned to look at Cecilia and said solemnly, "When we fight, we are always less than a few centimeters away from death. If the chest is too big to avoid a fatal attack, it is not very miserable. Thing?!" "This..." Cecilia choked up, thinking that this situation was not uncommon, but it was too rare. "For example, when the enemy uses a sword to perform a horizontal split, and we bend over to avoid it at the same time, my advantage can be revealed at this time, and I can easily avoid it, but you..." Alice looked at it with malicious eyes Look at Cecilia''s chest, "Tsk, it is estimated that the chest will be cut into an airfield by the enemy..." "What...what!?" Cecilia was startled suddenly, her eyes widened and she didn''t know how to respond. Inexplicably, she felt malice exuding from Alice, and she couldn''t help but feel cold in her chest. I want to cut myself into an airport. Alice should do it herself, right? Although I didn''t say anything, the hatred of the sex in my heart has broken through the sky! Cecilia calmed down a little, her face was not pretty. "This kind of thing will never happen, so let''s not be alarmist here..." "Why doesn''t it happen? Don''t think about things too naively..." Alice shook her head helplessly, and started counting her fingers. "Besides, the chest is too big and it looks very heavy. I heard that strenuous exercise can cause shock. Broken my ribs, I feel terrible when I think about it, but my small breasts are safer..." "You...you''re talking nonsense!" Cecilia couldn''t stand Alice''s wild imagination, and seriously retorted, "She also shattered her ribs...How big is the chest to produce such an outrageous impact! Too! Fake it!" "Anyway, too big breasts are all kinds of bad things. I don''t know what you are showing off to me?" Alice felt that she had the upper hand, and said proudly, "The only advantage is that you seem to have enough milk. The rest Is completely useless~" "Hehe, I think you are just jealous of me~" Cecilia maintained her superior attitude and didn''t want to be beaten by Alice. It is a shame to lose to a washboard! "What are you jealous of? There are big tits in jealousy? It''s ridiculous." Alice showed an indifferent expression. She didn''t seem to care about Cecilia''s big tits, but she was envious in her heart. "Envy and not jealous, you know in your heart that I feel that I have a lot of benefits when I have a bigger breast. I wear beautiful clothes and I am always welcome. It feels beautiful~" Cecilia''s tone was full of superiority. Alice did not speak, her breath was held in her chest, and she couldn''t help but say sourly, "Is it very popular? Isn''t it just talking a little bit, wearing a little less, and pretending to be weaker? Saying that you are obviously a priest, full of holy The breath of the profession is so revealing, it''s almost a fight with the accompaniment girls in the tavern, not serious at all." "What''s not serious? I just like cool clothes, and Master Merlin likes this too!" In order to make her words convincing, Cecilia actually rolled in the innocent Merlin. "Huh!?" Alice frowned and she was in a bad mood. She quickly argued, "Impossible! Who would like a girl who is not serious?" "Humph~" Cecilia seemed to have found a breakthrough, couldn''t help but smile "I remember I was in distress on the second floor of the Underground Labyrinth and decided to sacrifice my body to Lord Merlin." "When I took off my clothes to reveal half of my chest, Merlin''s adults'' eyes were obviously straight." "I still remember Master Merlin''s lustful eyes. Obviously, I really like my bumpy figure." "You are obviously the wife of Lord Merlin, but you don''t even understand his hobbies?" "I have to say that you, as the wife of Master Merlin, are really negligent..." (?=???=???)? Chapter 30: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice''s expression solidified on her face, feeling a little embarrassed. Will Merlin look directly at Cecilia''s chest? It''s impossible to think about it!Doesn''t he usually sniff at women? What''s more, the clothes I wear at home are relatively loose, never hell, oh, Merlin stared at herself! Is it because his charm is not as good as Cecilia?I will never admit it! Chapter 214 Alice''s eyes were angry, and she retorted seriously. "I didn''t neglect my duty as a wife, so I don''t need you to care about it! You said Merlin liked your bumpy figure, I believe it?" "Forget it if you don''t believe me, anyway, Master Merlin looked at my chest with greed, so I don''t need to think about it to know what''s going on, oh hoo hoo hoo~" Cecilia shuddered with a smile covering her mouth. In fact, Merlin was surprised that Cecilia took off her clothes directly, instead of staring at her breasts squintingly, she was misunderstood by others for some reason. "Impossible! You don''t want to be alarmist here, I won''t believe it!" Alice replied angrily, thinking that Merlin shouldn''t be able to?Rukia''s breasts are not small every day, and she didn''t see Merlin staring straight at others like a pig brother? "Forget it if you don''t believe me, anyway, Master Merlin likes girls with big breasts, and doesn''t like you at all..." Cecilia scratched the barrenness on Alice''s chest with her eyes, and said with a smile, "I don''t know Merlin. For what purpose did the lord marry you?" Alice frowned her eyebrows, for what purpose?Isn''t it forced by the situation?Otherwise, how could I get involved with Merlin! "No! Merlin doesn''t like girls with big breasts. He...he likes poor breasts. The poorer the better, the kind that can be recessed at best!" "How is it possible? Do you treat me as a three-year-old child? The breasts are the beauty of our women. As for you? You are simply the traitor of our female sex." The smile on Cecilia''s face grew thicker, feeling Alice If you don''t look at other places, just look at the breasts, it''s no different from a man! "I..." Alice hesitated for a while, blushing and said, "Will I lie? I have lived with Merlin for a long time. Why don''t I know what he likes?" "Master Merlin really likes the washboard? This taste is... too unique, right?" Cecilia''s face flushed, and she was embarrassed to continue, thinking Merlin''s preference was a quirk! "Huh~! Don''t think you know Merlin a lot, I know him better than you." Alice said in a slightly shy tone, holding her vain chest, "What we do every night, you simply imagine No! That guy has become obsessed with poor breasts. He... kisses me and sucks something..." The more Alice spoke, the smaller her voice became, and she turned into a mosquito noise in the end, probably because of her own guilty conscience. And it''s too shameful to say such things. Alice insists on her close relationship with Merlin, and she herself is embarrassed. "Again... Kiss and suck again?!" Cecilia''s face instantly turned red into a red apple. She was embarrassed, wondering if Master Merlin was such a person in private?Usually looks like a human being and a dog, and looks very serious and indifferent, so in private?! "Yes...yes, didn''t you think of it?" Alice squinted her eyes and asked tentatively. "Mr Merlin is too..." Cecilia didn''t open her blushing face, and muttered quietly, "It''s too wild..." Merlin is now next door. If you know that Alice is hacking him here, you might really kick Alice out of the solar system! "Wild or something..." Alice scratched her cheek with her finger, feeling a little nauseous, so she changed the subject, "Anyway, Merlin won''t be interested in you! So don''t pretend to be passionate about that. Guys." "Who said I like Lord Merlin?" Cecilia asked with a frown. "Huh?!" Alice was taken aback and asked in surprise, "Don''t you like it?" "That is worship. I admire Lord Merlin very much. Worship and liking are not the same. Don''t you even know this?" Cecilia looked at Alice with interest. "This..." Alice thought for a while, remembering Elgin Great Swordsman, what is her feeling for him?Is it also like Cecilias worship?But this is the first time I feel throbbing with men... "Besides, the person I like..." Cecilia drew circles around her hair with her fingers, showing a bit of a little girl''s shame. "Who?" Alice was dumbfounded, seemingly interested in this kind of gossip question. Cecilia looked at Alice, but also wanted to talk to other girls, feeling uncomfortable with little secrets in her heart. "I tell you... it''s not impossible, but you definitely can''t tell others." "Don''t worry, I have a very tight mouth." Alice''s gossip has occurred, and the dull hair on her head swayed like a swaying dog''s tail. "I...the one I like is..." Cecilia was about to speak, but the sudden change happened Another squad of dark elf assassins suddenly landed in the air, holding a gleaming scimitar, and wanted to directly harvest Alice''s life! When the wind came to Ling Li, the five assassins wearing black robes acted swiftly and faintly blended with high-level vindictiveness. They cooperated seamlessly with each other, making it a perfect team assassination technique! The assassins didn''t put Alice in their eyes, because the opponent was just the same high-level as themselves. Although the Demon Swordsman of Mowu Shuangxiu is a bit difficult to confront in front, but at this time it is a sneak attack, and the assassin has the absolute advantage of killing with one blow! What''s more, no one in the team is all high-level strength, and there is a buff bonus for team assassination, Alice is already dead in their eyes. If it were placed in the past, Alice would definitely be ignorant of the danger, and she would kneel here stupidly, but after eating the inherited crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon, Alice now has the talent blessing of the dragon clan, and her keen perception and reaction abilities are enough to deal with it. Be the first to detect the sudden attack! The five-person assassination team simultaneously danced the scimitars in their hands, locked Alice''s throat, and strangled! "Who!?" Alice furrowed her eyebrows, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, and then she was calm and composed. "Cecilia come by my side!" "Huh!?" Cecilia also saw the assassins rushing in, but her head was a little dazed, she didn''t know what was going on. Alice didn''t say a word of nonsense, she forcibly pulled Cecilia to her side, and slapped the surface of the hot spring with her hand, causing a fierce turbulence, and the high-level magic power was overflowing with dragon power. The hot spring water splashed in the blink of an eye, forming a physical defense cage full of barbed ice in the air! The erected sharp ice crystal barbs were full of threats to the assassins. Obviously, the difficulty of this sneak attack has increased a lot. A series of responses to the flowing clouds and flowing water occurred among the electric light and flint! With the help of Merlin''s training and inheritance, Alice''s strength has achieved a qualitative leap! The assassins in mid-air couldn''t help frowning, thinking in astonishment. Damn it! How could it be discovered suddenly?! It seems that this high-level is not easy... ( |) Chapter 31: Monthly Ticket Plus The defense that Alice constructed instantly, directly hindered the plan of the unknown assassination team. Although it may be successful if the assassination is forced, it will be killed by the sharp ice assassination after all, and it will become a situation where both lose and lose, which is not worth it. As a result, the assassins had a tacit understanding of the offensive, instead of recklessly choosing to kill Alice, they landed on the open space of the hot spring. Alice''s eyes were severe, and seeing the threat disappeared, she dissipated the Bingjie cage and turned into countless ice fragments. She looked at the mysterious group of guys opposite, feeling a trace of pressure. Because Alice faces so many high-levels, it is still difficult to win. Only then did Cecilia regained her senses, frowned, and asked in an eldest-looking tone, "Who are you!? How dare to break into the private realm? Who gave you so much courage!?" "Hmm..." One of the assassins sneered again and again, and said grimly, "There is no place we can''t go, and of course it''s the same here." "You!" Cecilia was anxious and almost couldn''t help yelling. Although it is not a good person to look at each other''s dress, Cecilia feels that it is the most shameless to break into the female hot spring! On the surface, he was an assassin, but in fact he was no different from a rogue. "Who are you?!" Alice asked in a very serious tone, trying to figure out what was going on, and attacking with fierce moves when she came up, feeling very unreasonable. "No comment!" The assassin replied viciously, and put the scimitar in front of him in an attacking posture. "Go together, a quick fight!" The other four assassins followed by raising their scimitars and performing weird movements together, like a formation used for assassination!? Alice quickly took the rapier "Aria of Light" next to the hot spring in her hand, and tightened her towel tightly to prevent it from running out in the next battle. She has always had the habit of carrying weapons with her, even if she is taking a shower, she will put them next to her. Unlike Merlin, he doesn''t care about throwing away the weapons that keep him alive. In fact, Alice should still be grateful to Merlin. If she weren''t always worried at home that Merlin would break in while taking a shower, she would not develop the habit of wearing weapons with her. Alice aimed the sharp and beautiful sterling silver rapier at the nameless assassin. The magic power and vindictiveness alternated with each other, and the high-level coercion continued to rise. The slight dragon power was also slowly released, invisibly making the enemy feel the fear of Ruoyouwuwu. Alice''s face was stern, and a drop of cold sweat slipped on her forehead, as if she was under pressure. Since eating the crystallization of inheritance, I haven''t seriously fought with others, but now the opportunity has come. But facing five high-levels at once, it is no wonder that Alice will feel pressured. "Cecilia, stand back, don''t get involved in the fight for a while." "I... I can fight too!" Cecilia said reluctantly, worried that she would become a figure at the back of a crane. "How do you fight a priest? You are not a priest of the combat system." Three black lines slipped on Alice''s forehead, her expression became unnatural, and she felt that the nanny wouldn''t come up and mess up at this time. "I..." Cecilia was speechless, and it seemed that she really didn''t know how to attack things, so she had to say, "Then I... Then I will buff you later." "It''s up to you..." Seeing that Cecilia was so persistent, Alice was not obsessed, but seriously examined the enemy in front of her. The five assassins moved, like ghosts, and they didn''t seem to intend to use their power at one point, but to spread them out. This group assassination strategy is more similar to that of wolves playing with rebellious prey. It is very stable, and there will be no crisis in the process of beheading the enemy. The Prime Minister harassed the prey together and consumed the prey''s physical strength. After the other party''s strength was exhausted, they swarmed to prey. This hunting method is completely applicable to assassinations, and it can hit the opponent who suspects life without any resistance. Alice held a thin sword and put down the silver hair curled up on her head, letting it spin and scatter, like high-quality silk covered with luster, looking beautiful and beautiful. Cecilia continued to cast buffs to Alice. Although she couldn''t achieve the best effect without her wand, it was better than nothing. Chapter 215 At the very least, I am not a bystander, making myself particularly useless. Who makes myself a priest? "Intermediate strength increase." "Intermediate magic power increase." "Intermediate defense increase." "Intermediate agility increase." "Blessing from the Intermediate Bright Pastor." ... Alice''s body was suddenly surrounded by a halo of various colors, and Cecilia gave her more than a dozen buff enhancement skills for a while. Her abilities in all aspects have been enhanced a lot, and she can clearly realize that the sudden rise of power is raging in her body. Alice shook her palm, not the first time to experience the feeling of adding a BUFF. However, although Cecilia is only a middle-level priest, the quality of the buff is pretty good. It seems that she is not a useless eldest lady. Cecilia was behind, her eyes couldn''t help showing worry, thinking that Alice was only a high-level, now facing five enemies of the same level, is it okay?Do you want to call for help and let Kyle and Merlin help? Cecilia''s idea is good, but there is only one way to the hot spring, and it was blocked by the assassins. Except for Alice, she really couldn''t rely on others. With the sound of the wind, the nameless assassin waved a scimitar in his hand, like a tornado, one wave after another. They are weird in shape, every detail has been done to the extreme, and they fit each other to a high degree, vowing to kill Alice here! The shadow under the black robe blocked Alice''s vision, but her heart seemed very calm. Under Merlin''s exercise, Alice can still remain calm even when death is approaching. I wonder if it is an illusion? The speed of this group of assassins is a bit slow, can be easily captured by Alice, knowing what each of them is going to do next? In fact, the speed of this group of elite assassination teams is not slow at all, but Alice''s current strength is high-level, but it has long surpassed this group of so-called assassination elites. That''s why Alice felt that the speed of these guys was very slow. In Cecilia''s eyes, the speed of the assassins was so fast that only ghostly black shadows were running around. Magic power surged, and the cold wind and snow swept away immediately Facing the attack of a tasteless high-level assassin, Alice calmly responded. With a wave of her hand, the "Ice Thorns" turned into two long whips, beating the enemy at an incredible speed! This casting speed and power caught these assassins by surprise, and they didn''t have time to avoid the attack. All four of them were knocked to the ground, crackled and beaten by the ice-blue thorns, and screamed again and again. "Alice, watch out for it!" Cecilia couldn''t help but reminded loudly. It turns out that there is also a more savvy fish that slipped through the net, taking advantage of his teammates to attract Alice''s attention, lurking above, and launching an air attack from the sky! The scimitar in the hand of the air raid assassin reflected the cold light, and the grudge was raging, and it slashed to Alice''s throat! Alice didn''t need to remind Cecilia, the enhanced perception of the dragon''s talent made her know that an enemy had landed in the air. She holds a thin sword and pulls out a beautiful sword flower, and her attack speed is much faster than that of air strike assassins. The shadows of the blades and the swords flickered, and the stabbing of the thin sword was as fast as lightning. Alice directly sealed the throat of the fierce enemy with a sword, and the fascinating red flower of the other bank appeared! The air raid assassin was clutching his bloody neck with an incredible face, falling into a pool of blood in panic and doubt. Alice looked at the rapier in her hand, flicked it violently to clean up the blood stains, and said lightly "you guys" "So weak?" (?? ??) Chapter 32 Alice frowned her eyebrows, her strong violation became stronger and stronger, she didn''t feel any pressure at all. Although the number of enemies is in a great advantage, Alice has no tension at all. I feel that this group of assassins in front of me are as high-level assassins as myself, a bit too weak. At first, Alice thought that this group of people would be very strong and stressful in fighting, but she was surprised. His abilities in all aspects are much higher than the enemy! Although they are both high-level, the difference in strength is not even a little bit. Could it be that one''s own strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and is too much stronger than the enemy? Alice reacted slightly, thinking that Merlin wouldn''t be a benefit at all as a sparring partner. Although she is often hung up and bullied by Merlin and her self-esteem is frequently frustrated, there are still gains. Alice couldnt help showing a smile on her face, and finally realized a trace of bullying the trumpet~ It''s no wonder that Merlin is a lazy virtue all day, so she is in such a cool state every day! In fact, Alice thought Merlin too horribly funny. He was tired of bullying the trumpet and cutting the grass game N years ago. "What? I really looked at you just now..." "Uh..." Cecilia''s eyes widened, and she looked at Alice in surprise, thinking, Alice is stronger than I thought, and I thought she would fall into a hard fight, isn''t it super easy? ?It seems that I think too much... The other four assassins slowly stood up from the ground, and were violently beaten by two "ice thorns" for a while, and they all suffered varying degrees of damage. Looking at the companions who fell to the ground with a sword in their throats, the assassins looked a little complicated, and finally understood that this mission was not easy, and Alice was not an ordinary high-level, far stronger than imagined, and faintly becoming a holy level the trend of. Several assassins felt that Alice was an iron plate and was very difficult to deal with, and the same thought came to their hearts. Everyone is high-end, so why is the gap so big!? This group of guys think too much, Alice is still some distance away from the holy step, the key is that the inheritance crystal bonus of the frost holy dragon is too high. They think they are facing humans, but they are actually the ones who will become human-shaped dragons in the future. As higher creatures, the dragons are the leaders of thousands of races in strength and spirit. With the blessing of dragon talent, it is no longer a fantasy for Alice to crush the same level. "Let''s go! Fuck this human woman to death!" The four assassins took out the spherical black projectiles and threw them under their feet. The thick black smoke rose up immediately, blocking Alice''s vision. This thick smoke can not only be used as a blind eye, but also contains toxins. Over time, it will paralyze the opponent''s body and become a fish that can be slaughtered. But with the priest Cecilia, the poison is not a problem. "Intermediate toxin resistance increase!" Cecilia buffed herself and Alice at the same time to resist the toxins in the dense smoke. Hidden in the billowing black smoke, the assassins played a sneak attack tactic to try to bridge the gap in strength. However, Alice has the talent of the dragon race, and her perception is much higher than that of Superman. Even if you can''t see these assassins, you can still know their location clearly. The high-level fighting spirit and magic power on Alice''s body surged, and a layer of fused ice crystals condensed on the surface of the blade. Looking at this posture, it should be planned to fight with these assassins in close proximity. The black smoke spread, quickly swallowing Alice''s figure, and flooding the entire female hot spring. Cecilia was holding her mouth and nose, she couldn''t see Alice, and she felt a little uneasy. Inside the dense smoke, Alice was holding a rapier to sense the enemies who were waiting for an opportunity in the dark, knowing that they were not far from her. "Come on, what are you waiting for?" "Arrogant!" An assassin took the lead from the smoke.Wielding a shimmering cold cutlass, he rushed to Alice immediately, the target took the fragile throat! Alices beautiful body is like an elf in the snow, stepping back and hitting directly The fierce high-level sword skills frequently appeared, as if meteors poured out, and the assassin was chopped to the ground with weapons and weapons! Alice''s offensive is agile and difficult to stop for a while. The fusion of ice crystals greatly enhances Alice''s offensive power. The battle can only be described by cutting melons and vegetables. When the assassins saw another companion killed in battle, they also seemed to find that this was no way to go. They were sent one by one like a gourd baby saving grandpa. If you don''t attack at the same time, you may not be able to win Alice at all. So the remaining three assassins came out immediately, and the high-level vindictive aroused Ling Li''s wind, and attacked the expressionless Alice together. Three sharp scimitars all locked Alice''s throat together, and the moves were vicious and vicious, obviously a skill that had been tempered! In a critical situation, Alice suddenly raised the hand holding the rapier, and instantly constructed an "ice shield" to resist this fierce joint attack abruptly! Three high-level fighting spirits frequently hit the ice shield, finally making Alice feel a bit of pressure. It seems that if the assassins had attacked together and at the same time earlier, they might not have paid a painful price. The battle entered a more anxious state, cracks had begun to appear on the ice shield, and it would collapse at any time. Chapter 216 A drop of cold sweat ran on Alice''s forehead, and if she let it go, the ice shield would be defeated by the assassins. There is only one dead end if you sit and wait, you have to think of something. Alice condensed vindictive energy such as magic power into the ice shield, and suddenly the ice shield exploded. The shock wave brought back the assassins again and again. The essence of Daxueshan had a miraculous effect at the critical moment, which made Alice chuckle. She didn''t have too many reasons, and quickly condensed nearly a hundred "ice crystal swords", suspended in the air. This is a high-level magic that Alice is very good at. The group attack has an obvious killing effect, as well as this control effect. Alice waved the rapier in her hand, and hundreds of ice crystal swords shot out in the air as if they were ordered! The scene where the arrows were fired was very shocking, and the whoosh sound was as beautiful as orchestral music. The assassins couldn''t react, and their bodies were stabbed with ice crystal sharp swords, becoming thousands of holes, unable to resist, and screams one after another. In the end, the two enemies were nailed to the ground. Seeing that they could not survive, there was no sound. Only one was seriously injured, with three ice swords stuck in his body, kneeling on the ground and breathing frequently. This is of course Alice deliberately left alive, ready to ask the reasons for the matter. Cecilia didn''t see it at all during the battle, only knew that the thick black smoke had dispersed and it was Alice who had won. A good hot spring has become a purgatory full of ice swords. The temperature is so low that Cecilia exhales a white breath, and can''t help but tighten the towel on her body to keep warm. Cold air surrounds Alice, who is holding a rapier, her silver hair wavy slightly. A few ice crystal swords swayed in suspension behind him, and they were not used up yet. At this time, Alice''s figure looked like a Valkyrie, giving people an invincible sense of majesty. Cecilia frowned and looked at Alice''s shocked mind Bravo. Kyle definitely couldn''t beat her. Is this guy really advanced? Can actually play the same operation as the holy order... ( |) Chapter 33: Monthly Ticket Plus Cecilia''s mood is very disturbed, and she feels that she is not yet a Saint-Rank powerhouse, so she can''t see anything? But if you reach the holy order, it is probably an incredible figure! And judging from the current strength, it is only a matter of time before reaching the threshold of the holy rank. Cecilia intends to converge in the future, and less ridicule Alice''s airport, so don''t get revenge. "Cough...cough..." The only surviving assassin coughed, blood overflowing from his mouth and flowing down his chin, probably stabbed in the internal organs by an ice sword. The original assassination elite had three ice swords inserted behind his back, so embarrassed and embarrassed. Alice walked slowly in front of the assassin, and the coldness around her made a layer of frost on the ground every step she took. The assassin raised his head strenuously and looked at Alice, his eyes full of resentment and unwillingness, "You...you bastard!" Alice ignored the assassin and stretched out her hand to pull off his mask, revealing the true face of the black elf. "Black Elf?" Alice was puzzled, she didn''t even know why the dark elves came to assassinate herself, and she seemed to have never provoked the elves. "Why would the Dark Elves come to murder us?" Cecilia came out of the hot spring and came to Alice to ask. "I don''t know..." Alice frowned and looked at the kneeling assassin, and asked directly, "Why did you come to assassinate us!? Who sent you?!" "Haha..." The assassin smiled tragically, his pointed ears moved and said, "Do you think I will tell you? Daydreaming!" "It''s all reduced to this point, don''t give me an honest account!" Cecilia akimbo next to her, completely looking like a fox. "Bah!" The assassin spit out a mouthful of bruise, with a very ruthless attitude, and gave Cecilia a stern look. "Even if I have fallen to this point, don''t want to know anything from my mouth! Believe it or not, I still can. You are the little pastor!" "Uh..." Cecilia was a little bit embarrassed, and hurriedly hid behind Alice, and said stiffly, "What''s so fierce? If you dare to scare me, I have to ask my maid to beat you to death!" A few black lines slipped on Alice''s forehead, and she thought awkwardly, who is the maid?He rudely used himself as a servant. But Alice was not angry, too lazy to care about Cecilia, and continued to face the assassin seriously. "The mouth is so hard? Are you sure you have to guard the secret even if you die?" "Humph!" The assassin snorted coldly, and said arrogantly, "Have up, I won''t tell any secrets. Don''t think you can threaten me. If you want to kill or kill, just come!" "Ok" Alice hooked her fingers, and several ice crystal swords hovering behind her instantly surrounded the assassin, and circled him, as if they would pierce him into briquettes at any time. The assassin''s eyes widened and his mouth was frightened and speechless. There was a deep chill from the ice sword, which made his body shudder. Looking at the ice sword surrounding him, the assassin was extremely frightened, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly appeared. "You are sure not to say, I will give you one last chance." Alice controlled the ice crystal sword and issued a ultimatum. The threat was very obvious. "I...I..." The assassin hesitated to answer, and changed the subject and said, "Do you...Do you think it is useful to threaten me!?" "Tsk!" Alice was stunned in dissatisfaction, hooking her fingers, and several ice crystal swords immediately approached the assassin''s neck, and she was about to be pierced. "To die to die to die to die...!" The assassin was tensed up, his expression was terrified, and his body was shaking like sifting chaff. "Should you tell me?! What''s the use of keeping a secret? Is your employer more important than your own life?" Cecilia made a white face and said seriously, "Quickly confess and be lenient, resist Be strict and strive for our leniency!" "You can threaten me now. When our captain comes, you don''t want to live anymore!" The assassin shouted stiffly, seeming to think that he still has hope, and waiting for those who grow up, they will surely be able to beat Alice. Look for it. "Your mouth is really hard! You have this virtue now, and you still count on your captain?!" Cecilia showed contempt in her eyes and said with her small mouth, "Is your captain very powerful?" "Surely better than you? Fighting you is just like playing small friends!" The assassin said sonorously. "Just blow it! You can''t even beat my maid, how about the captain coming?" Cecilia said proudly. "I''m not your servant...": Alice retorted in a low voice angrily. "Don''t care about these details, aren''t we just playing around with him?" Cecilia replied quietly. Alice frowned her eyebrows and didn''t say, it didn''t feel very good to be taken advantage of by Cecilia. "You group of frogs at the bottom of the well don''t know what power is!" The assassin grinned and continued, "Our captain is carrying a special-grade dark rage potion! The true strength is simply not what you can imagine!" "Dark Fury Elixir!?" The two girls exclaimed, their expressions shocked, they obviously knew what this thing was for. "That''s right! It''s the forbidden drug that enhances combat effectiveness in a short time! Although our captain is also a high-level strength, after drinking the special-level potion, you should be able to think of the effect? ??Even a holy-level strong can fight one! "The assassin''s attitude is arrogant, and he feels that the captain''s dark violent potion is there. Alice was silent, thinking that the ordinary dark rage potions are very powerful, what is the concept of special grade?After drinking it, I am afraid it will become a war machine, right? "Even if there is a potion of dark rage...what about it? We...we won''t be afraid!" Cecilia said tremblingly, not being afraid is fake. "You wait for me, now our captain has already dealt with your male companion, and it will be your turn right away!" The assassin smiled triumphantly, thinking that the problem was not big. The two girls looked at each other, and they immediately relaxed. "Go to Master Merlin..." Cecilia muttered to herself. "Then there is nothing to worry about, their captain must be so cold." Alice said lightly. "Eh!?" The assassin''s eyes widened, thinking that their reaction was wrong, so he quickly continued to alarm, "Aren''t you afraid?! Our captain is invincible after drinking the dark violent potion! Anyone can kill easily! Even if it is a strong saint, it is difficult to confront it head-on! What''s more, your male companion is just a high-ranking spearman, plus a villager who has no use to fight us!" "Oh, what then?" Alice showed sympathetic eyes. "Now don''t let me go obediently! At that time, you two young girls will look better! If our captain goes crazy, even I will be afraid! You may die without a whole body!!" the assassin said fiercely . With a loud noise, the barriers between the male and female hot springs were blown up. Then the black shadow flew by with a whistling sound and hit the opposite wall. Smoke and dust spread all over. The two girls were horrified and didn''t know what happened? It was not until the smoke cleared that I could see what was flying over. It was the assassination captain who drank the dark potion, and his body was covered with explosive sexy curves, like a black giant. But at this time, the assassination team seemed to be seriously injured, and the entire abdomen was sunken in, which was terrifying. The whole body was inlaid into the wall, posing in a snake-like ghost animal posture, rolling his eyes and sticking out his red tongue, he was already dead. "What''s this?" Alice murmured to herself, feeling hard to tell that this was a dark elf. Chapter 217 "I don''t know..." Cecilia replied blankly. The assassin, who was half-kneeling on the ground, had a wonderful expression at the moment, as frightened as if he had seen a ghost, his mouth could no longer close. Although the captain has changed a lot after drinking the strong medicine, he can still recognize him, he has been beaten to death. Oh my God! Isn''t this our captain?! Why is it cold already! He was also beaten into a snake-like ghost animal shape!! The assassination team was shocked and speechless, and the last straw was gone in an instant. Then, don''t you have to kneel here too!? "Yo! Alice, are you all right?" Merlin walked over from the male hot spring in a bath towel, followed by Kyle. "What happened over there..." Alice frowned and looked at Merlin, not knowing the situation. "It''s nothing. Suddenly a few black elves picking up soap came." Merlin said lightly, and suddenly saw the assassins surviving on the ground. "Huh? Still alive?" "Uh!" The surviving assassin was so excited that he knelt on the ground like lightning, his face stuck to the ground. "Good guys, please!" (ЩЩnЩ)3 Chapter 34: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The kneeling posture of the surviving assassins was quite standard, lying on the ground with five bodies, their bodies moved in terror. Although he didn''t understand how his captain died? But now the life-saving straw he relied on is gone! And even if his captain drank the special grade dark rage potion, he was still dead! This proves that the strength of Merlin or Kyle is not weak, and it is certainly not something that he can defeat! This is simply the rhythm to be played, so let''s just admit it! The assassin had made up his mind and was completely afraid to resist the clamor. It was important to save his life. "Huh?! What''s the situation?" Mei Lin was taken aback, thinking what would he do?Why are you afraid of being like this? "Nothing, don''t care..." Alice said helplessly, thinking that she had expected this result a long time ago. Seeing Kyle, Cecilia was inexplicable, walked up to him, and came up with a scolding scolding, "Why are you here now! I''m in danger? You are a little useful!" "No... I''m very sorry, Master Cecilia, as you can see, our place was also attacked." Kyle smiled awkwardly, scratching his head with his hand. "Huh!? My safety should be the first thing, right?" Cecilia took the stubborn lady''s posture to the extreme. "Sorry, we can''t get out of it easily..." Kyle said with a wry smile, and he was helpless about the situation just now, and if it weren''t for Merlin, he would have been ugly. "Really, I want to deduct your salary this month!" Cecilia said angrily. "This..." Kyle grimaced, trying to say it was unreasonable, but didn''t dare to say it. "Did you trouble Merlin again just now?" Cecilia asked seriously. "It did add a bit of trouble..." A drop of cold sweat ran on Kyle''s forehead, thinking that he didn''t need him at all just now, and watching all the way, it was useless to be troublesome. Cecilia became a little angry, and felt that Kyle was the owner''s responsibility to trouble Merlin. So started the tutoring mode, and it was a good way to tell Kyle. Merlin is now Cecilia''s guest of honor, and if the reception is not good, there will be no way to cooperate in the future. Generally, the strong sages have a very strange temper, and it is difficult to say whether they can find a partner to help themselves. Merlin ignored the two masters and servants next to him, but asked Alice, "Say you are fine? It''s amazing..." "Do you still look forward to my accident?!" Alice retorted anxiously, feeling that Merlin''s words were so unpleasant. "That''s not true, but I think you should be crushed by the enemy or fall into a hard fight." Merlin looked at the four corpses on the ground. "Let''s look down on people!" Alice hummed her little nose, and said a little triumphantly, "As long as I don''t run into Saint-Rank powerhouses, I''m still very powerful." Merlin frowned, thinking that it was all pecking at each other, is Alice smug? "It seems...the strong medicine and special training are still effective..." "It has nothing to do with you, it''s all because I''m a genius! I''m a genius! I''m so savvy! Humph~!" Alice doesn''t want to admit that it is Merlin''s relationship to become stronger, as if she would lose to Merlin if she admits . "Every time you float up, I have the urge to blast you..." Mei Lin said flatly, expressionlessly. "Uh..." A few drops of sweat dripped on Alice''s forehead, and she smelled domestic violence. "But I kept alive, it''s a good job, I will just reluctantly praise you." Merlin looked at the kneeling assassin. "I just need your praise..." Alice said angrily. Merlin did not continue to pay attention to Alice, but asked the terrified assassin on the ground, "Hey, that guy on the ground..." "Little...little here!" The assassin raised his head in horror, the cold sweat on his head as if he had been washed his face with water. "I want to ask you a few questions, and answer them truthfully, otherwise you will end up like your companions, do you know what I mean?" Merlin said concisely. "Understood! The little one understands." The assassin''s chicken nodded his head like a peck. Although he felt that Merlin was an ordinary person, he felt that he could not provoke anyone but himself. "Why do you, as a dark elf, attack us suddenly?" Merrington paused and continued, "I don''t remember where I offended the elf." "We...we were instigated by others. In fact, we were also ordered to act and did not intend to provoke you at all. I beg you to let me go, okay?" Hope to get a way to survive. "It''s not impossible to let you go, but it depends on your performance?" Merlin''s expression was very meaningful, and she frequently hinted. "I''m sure to tell the truth, if I lie...I...I won''t be able to die!" The assassin went down in cold sweat, his expression extremely religious. Alice looked at Merlin with complicated eyes, thinking that this guy is a bit proficient in the combination of grace and power. Has he done interrogation work before? In fact, as the Great Demon King, Merlin must be very skilled at this point. After all, there are so many subordinates below, without any means, how can it be controlled to live? "Then tell me honestly, who sent you? Who is the boss behind the scenes?" Merlin asked again. "This...I..." The assassin obviously began to hesitate, but he shook Lord Samuel out of it, and there was no good fruit. "Say, if you don''t tell, you will die here now." Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, the threat was very obvious. The ruby-like eyes were full of strange feelings, as if the monarch aloft despised the grass. It seems that there is no mercy, and it will kill at any time, which makes people feel overwhelmingly fearful. Alice stood by and said nothing, because it was not the first time she saw Merlin''s lack of emotion in her eyes. The first time he met the 100,000 crusaders, Mei Lin also had the same look in his eyes. Alice always reminds herself not to be deceived. Although Merlin behaves like a human, she is a demon. The body of the assassin was trembling, and he was obviously swearing that he was scared, swallowing frequently. He thought to himself that if he didn''t say it, he would definitely die here on the spot. But if Lord Samuel said it, he couldn''t live it either. But he could escape from London overnight, maybe he could save his life. The assassin made up his mind at the extreme time, and decided to pass the immediate barrier first. "I said! I said... yes..." "Master Samuel asked us to come and assassinate you!" (|??) Chapter 35: The surviving assassin spoke out Samuel''s name under extreme pressure. The names Alice and Merlin obviously knew, and they were taken aback. "Samuel..." Merlin frowned, feeling things complicated. "Isn''t this the ambassador of the Elves?" Alice murmured to herself, remembering that Shirley had only been sent to the Elf Embassy today. When the two looked at each other, they could clearly see each other''s doubts. "Are you serious?" Merlin looked down at the assassin and asked in a threatening tone, "If you lie, you are dead." "It''s true!" The assassin was afraid that Merlin would not believe him, and said seriously, "We are the assassination team under Lord Samuel!" "Huh?" Merlin frowned and continued to ask, "Why kill us? We and Samuel have no grievances." "This..." The assassin said in a cold sweat, horrified, "I don''t know this. Our level has no right to know some big secrets. If I tell a lie, I won''t die!" Merlin didn''t speak, but he could understand this approach. It was normal. It is impossible for the subordinates to know some secrets, and their work is simply executed. Merlin looked at Alice next to him and asked softly. Chapter 218 "Alice, what do you think?" "Why did Samuel aim at us?" Alice frowned and was also very puzzled about this. "We did nothing bad, let alone offend Samuel. It stands to reason that we treat their princess It is their kindness to send it back." "That''s true, but it is true that Samuel seemed to kill us. Even the assassination team was sent out. This is very unreasonable." Merlin touched his chin, feeling that things were not that simple. "Is there any misunderstanding?" Alice speculated tentatively. "What misunderstanding can kill us? We don''t seem to have done too much. If I complain about the elves'' cooking is unpalatable, then it would be too humorous." Merlin spread his hands and felt the matter. It''s a bit baffling. Alice was lost in thought, thinking that it was abnormal for her group to be watched by the ambassador of the elves. She always felt that there was a secret dangling before her eyes, but she couldn''t catch it. "Could it be that we sent Shirley back?" Merlin looked at Alice, wondering what she thought. "Huh!?" Alice was stunned, thinking it was possible, she had just sent Shirley back to the embassy and was assassinated at night, and this group of people were still elves, it was hard to believe that there was no connection. "Or Samuel... is a bad guy?" Merlin narrowed his eyes and boldly said his thoughts. Alice''s eyes widened suddenly. Although Merlin was just guessing, it was not impossible. If it is as Merlin guessed, isn''t Shirley in danger? Alice became nervous. She had always treated Shirley like a little sister, but didn''t want her to have trouble. "Merlin..." "Huh?" Merlin looked at Alice in surprise. "Lets put the matter of going to the Strait of Dover on hold for now. Tomorrow, we will go directly to the elves embassy and ask the matter clearly. Alice said seriously, if Samuel is a very dangerous task, then she She will definitely not leave Shirley alone. Merlin raised her eyelids and thought for a while. If she thinks that Shirley has something to do, wouldn''t her reward of 1 million gold coins also be lost? After weighing the pros and cons, Merlin nodded and responded seriously. "Well, I just meant it." "Take a look at the elven embassy tomorrow!" Later in the night. Elf Embassy. The magnificent corridor is dark and the bright red ground is long and winding. Countless unknown oil paintings are hung on both sides, many of them are heroic figures of the elves. Saran held a candle to lead the way, her expression under her black skin was not natural. Samuel followed him in his nightdress, his face was a bit ugly, and he seemed to be awakened from sleep. The two walked hurriedly, heading to the conference hall one after another. "What''s the matter? I was so anxious that I just lay down and called me." Samuel''s tone was a bit irritable, and it was obvious that he was not very happy to be interrupted to rest. "I''m very sorry, Lord Samuel, Shapron said that he has something very important for you, and I hope you will go to the conference hall right away." Saran explained patiently, without any intention of stopping. "Is it important?" Samuel frowned and asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?" "I haven''t come to ask. Just now, Shapron wanted to see you anxiously, so I hurried over." Sharan said apologetically. "Really..." Samuel didn''t continue to ask anything, thinking that it should be a very important thing for Sharpron to ask to see him late at night, otherwise he wouldn''t bother him so late. The two turned around several corners and revived dozens of steps before finally reaching the embassy''s conference hall. Sharan quickly put out the candle in her hand and walked a few steps quickly to help Samuel open the door of the conference hall. "Master Samuel, please come in, Sharpron has been waiting for a long time." Samuel nodded and entered the conference hall. Shalan also looked around vigilantly at the back, but she closed the door of the conference hall securely without finding any other people waiting. The conference hall is very wide, but the light at this time is very dim, and only the weak candlelight can be removed to see something clearly. Shapron was sitting in a chair drinking black tea with a serious expression, as if he had a lot of thoughts. Seeing Samuel''s arrival, Shapron''s pointed ears moved and quickly stood up and bowed slightly. "Master Samuel..." Samuel walked up to Sharpron, looked at him with an anxious look, and asked seriously, "Seeing me in such a hurry, what happened?" "This..." Sharpron looked to the side, there was another hot spot!? Wearing a black robe all over, with a few wounds on his body, his expression was extremely horrified. Who else would be the surviving assassin!? After learning the cause of the incident, Merlin and Alice really released the assassin, and did not take his life. This made the assassin overjoyed, happily messed up, and directly began his own escape. But this assassin was a bit unlucky, and as soon as he escaped from London, he ran into Sharpron who was checking the "Elves Crying" magic circle. The two had big eyes and small eyes, everything was not serious, but the poor surviving assassin was captured by Sharpron. The surviving assassin was tied up by the five flowers, kneeling on the ground shivering, feeling that he was dead this time, Lord Samuel has always been cruel, and he will definitely not let him go! "Master Samuel, all the assassination teams we sent were killed, and only this guy survived." Sharpen said concisely. Samuel understood the situation instantly, his eyes widened, his face was incredible, and he muttered to himself "what?" "The assassination team we sent was wiped out!?" ( |) Chapter 36: Monthly Ticket Plus Shapron''s simple narrative shocked Samuel a lot, and a little bit unbelievable. "real or fake?" "It''s true that the whole army is wiped out." Sharpron nodded, looking a little depressed. Samuel looked at the surviving assassin who was kneeling on the ground, and seeing the embarrassed appearance, he was convinced. It seems that the elite assassination team that I carefully organized is really dead, and only a waste of it! But Samuel didn''t understand, and the two adventurers were not powerful at all, that is, the high-level magic swordsman and an optional villager A. Each of his dark elf subordinates is high-level, it must be easy to strangle these two Muggles. But in the end, Ling Samuel was very surprised, completely unable to figure out how his subordinates sacrificed? "How is it possible? Those two guys are very weak, the strongest is only the high-level magic swordsman, but our assassins are all high-level strengths, is it difficult to kill a magic swordsman together?" Shalan couldn''t help it. So, he directly asked Shapron, thinking that what he said was false. "It''s true, this guy said it himself. There will be no falsehoods. When I found him, he was about to escape from London and didn''t want to bear the responsibility for the failure of the mission." Sharpron looked at the kneeling assassin in a tone. Meaningful. The surviving assassins must have been named themselves, and seemed to be scared of their courage. His cold sweat was like a flood that opened the gate, crashing down, knocking his head frequently "Go around... forgive me! Lord Samuel! Please don''t throw me to feed the ghouls!" "For the failure of the mission, I...I''m sorry, but I hope to give me a chance!" "I have been with you for almost 100 years. There is hard work without credit!" "You trash, you messed things up, and you still have the face to beg for mercy!? I think you are looking for death!" Shalan pointed at the assassin, and the magic of the holy rank suddenly surged in between, condensing into a black flashing light The ball seems to want to kill this waste on the spot. Shapron''s face was calm, forcing his eyes to remain silent, and he didn''t mean to stop it at all, because this was normal, and failure was to pay the corresponding price, otherwise it would be difficult for Lord Samuel to convince the crowd. "Go around... Give me life...!!!" The face of the surviving assassin suddenly turned pale as paper, and he was so scared that he backed away, but when he was tied up by the five flowers, he couldn''t run away. "Stop it..." Samuel finally spoke, and pressed Saran''s arm down. "Master Samuel! Damn this guy, there is no need to give mercy to this kind of waste." Sharan frowned and said, very puzzled by Samuel''s behavior. "Yeah, Lord Samuel, you can''t be merciful right now. This guy hasn''t completed the task you explained, and he has the thought of running away. I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the public if you don''t kill." Shapron and Sharan have the same opinion, and the rewards and punishments are clear. It''s normal. "I know, calm down first..." Samuel closed his eyes slightly, and said lightly, making people unable to guess what she was thinking. "Master Samuel!" Sharan and Sharpron protested in unison, feeling that Samuel''s attempt to let go of the loser was inappropriate. "Shut up! Do you want to rebel!?" Samuel frowned and yelled at the two henchmen, "Who is in charge of yours? You can tell me what I want to do!?" "Don''t dare..." Shalan put away her dissatisfaction and bowed her head slightly to express her respect. Shapron stopped talking when he saw Samuel angry, worried that he would be punished. "Humph!" Samuel snorted coldly and looked at the shivering assassin''s subordinates on the ground. "Don''t worry, I won''t throw you to feed the ghouls. After all, you are my old subordinate." "Thanks... Thank you, Lord Samuel! Thank you very much!" The assassin cried with joy, and stopped getting up when he buckled his head on the ground. The roller coaster from hell to heaven is simply not too exciting. He felt that he was so lucky. He didn''t expect that Lord Samuel was in a good mood today. He spared his life. It was obvious that the guys who failed in the past would be thrown to feed the ghouls, but he was the only one who let him go! The assassin was grateful to Samuel at this time, and he didn''t know what to say, and was completely kneeling. "I have a few questions to ask you. How did you escape since the assassination team was wiped out?" Samuel asked curiously. "I..." The assassin hesitated, thinking that he couldn''t talk about betraying his master. "I...I think the captain has died in battle, and I feel that the situation is not good, so I tried my best to escape from them!" Chapter 219 "I know it''s wrong for me to escape, but I''m scared, and I ask Lord Samuel to forgive my sins." Both Shapron and Sharan didn''t look good, and they both seemed to kill this cheeky trash. They really lost the face of the dark elf! But Samuel seemed to mean to let this failed assassin go, and as his subordinates, they had no way. "Captain assassinated to death?" Samuel frowned, and continued to ask, "If I remember correctly, he has a super high concentration of dark rage potion on his body, right? The real combat power can match the power of the holy rank. , How could it be easily defeated?" "I saw it with my own eyes! The captain drank the violent potion, but he was beaten to death!" The assassin said in fear. "No? Your goal is just a high-ranking magic swordsman, and a dark iron villager, how can you get this embarrassed look? Could it be that the magic swordsman can turn the sky over!" Samuel''s tone was very cold. , Obviously was a little angry, anger was brewing quietly. "Master Samuel, we were divided into two teams at the time. The captain went to deal with the dark iron villager. The one we dealt with...The Magic Swordsman is quite strong, and I was the only one who survived when the five people went together." The assassin said nervously.""what did you say?You five high-level assassins can''t even deal with a high-level magic swordsman?Are you kidding me??"Samuel became more and more angry when he asked, thinking how useless these guys are. Five hits one and four were counter-killed. Will they play? "No... I''m very sorry, Lord Samuel, that high-level magic swordsman is really not easy! Although we are all high-level, but we and others are not on the same level, the bigger the bigger the bigger the difference..." Lu melancholy said that it was not that she was weak, but that Demon Swordsman was unusual, much stronger than normal high-level. Samuel was very puzzled. He felt that the surviving subordinates should not tell lies. Did he underestimate the magic swordsman? "So, the assassination captain was also killed by the high-level magic swordsman?" "No...it''s not..." The assassin lowered his head, and said falteringly, "It looks like the dark iron villager killed it..." "...Huh!?" Samuel fell into a sluggishness for a few seconds, and then he was filled with question marks The assassination captain who knocked the medicine was killed by the dark iron villagers... Excuseme??? (?) Chapter 37: Monthly Ticket Plus Although the surviving assassins also found it incredible. The captain who knocked the medicine was amazing and could match the holy rank. How can a little dark iron adventurer be defeated? But the fact is that that happened. The captain seemed to be crushed and defeated, and his face was still frozen with horror before his death. The surviving assassins crowed on the ground in battle, and did not dare to show one. Sharan and Sharpron looked on, and they both felt incredible. I feel that this kind of ant fights the elephant without any suspense, and the Dark Iron Adventurer is just a trivial rubbish. Only mithril-level adventurers, Shalan and Shapron would be attracted. Samuel''s expression was dull, as if he had heard the world''s biggest joke, thinking how it was possible!? The power contained in that bottle of super dark potion knows best. It can make a person''s combat power soar to an incredible level, and he will be defeated by a mere dark iron adventurer. It is ridiculous! "Are you deceiving me as a kid? How can such an outrageous thing make me believe you?" "I don''t think this trash is honest at all, let''s kill it?" Saran''s expression became savage, and her heart was about to move. She wanted to throw the surviving assassins to feed the ghouls and listen to the sweet screams by the way. "You bastard, are you looking down on our IQ? It''s a waste of Lord Samuel''s mercy!" Shapron couldn''t help but pressure, feeling that at this time the old man would dare to talk nonsense, for fear that he had never died. Facing the overwhelming pressure, the surviving assassins were frightened, their pupils were getting bigger and smaller, and cold sweat spread on their pale faces. "What I said is true, please believe me, Lord Samuel! My loyalty is a lesson, and I will never deceive you by telling lies!" "A guy who is thinking about running away after a mission fails, what loyalty is talking about in front of me? It''s ridiculous..." Samuel put his hand on his forehead and said tiredly, "Forget it, you can go to hell and reflect on it. " "Huh!?" The surviving assassin was taken aback, and said blankly, "You...didn''t you just say you wouldn''t kill me..." "I only promised not to throw you away to feed the ghouls, but I never promised to let you live. Moreover, the price of the mission failure is to apologize for death. This is the rule." Samuel squinted his eyes, his hideous eyes completely destroyed the holiness. Appearance. "Sam... Lord Samuel! Please... please give me another chance! Please..." The surviving assassin was terrified, his body was shaking and his breathing was extremely heavy. "Enough, die." Samuel didn''t bother to say a word to the waste and hooked his finger directly. There was a violent wind in the meeting hall, and several wind blades suddenly struck. The magic spurred by the magic of the holy rank was very destructive. "Go around... forgive..." The surviving assassins screamed from their throats. They didn''t even finish their words. They were directly crushed by several wind blades and turned into a pool of fleshy mud. The scene was extremely tragic. Sharan couldn''t help laughing twice, seeming to like the bloody scene very much. Seeing that this waste was killed by Samuel himself, she felt extremely happy in her heart. Sharpron smiled indifferently, feeling that the death of an unfaithful guy was insignificant, and he agreed with Samuel''s iron fist. Samuel''s unhappiness eased slightly, and he fell into deep thought, thinking about the next thing. Shapron looked at Samuel and couldn''t help asking, "Master Samuel, what should we do now?" "The assassination captain should have been killed by the high-ranking magic swordsman, and should find a way to deal with it." Samuel frowned and said. "Master Samuel, if the assassination captain really drank the violent potion, he would definitely be able to fight the holy-ranked powerhouse. A high-ranking magic swordsman would want to defeat him. I think this is not normal." Sharpron is very tactful. Said. "Maybe it is the strength of the Demon Swordsman that we misestimated. Just looking at her adventurer''s proof, there are indeed many doubts. In case she is actually a strong Saint-rank, it is not impossible to hide her strength by any means. Things." Samuel said while speculating. Sharpron stopped speaking, thinking it was very likely, otherwise the matter could not be explained. "Then Lord Samuel, do you need me to take care of these two adventurers?" "Well, tomorrow you will find a chance to deal with these two guys, keep your mind low and don''t cause any big commotion. It is an extraordinary time now, and we are not allowed to make any mistakes." Samuel warned in a serious tone, taking it seriously. this matter. "Don''t worry, Lord Samuel, I will definitely complete the task!" Shapron said with a serious expression. Samuel nodded, still quite relieved of Shapron, so he turned to look at Saran again, "How about the magic circle that the elves are crying? Is there any problem?" "There is no problem now, it is estimated that all the magic points will be checked soon." Shalan replied softly. "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Samuel''s mood finally got better, and a smile appeared on his face. "Just wait patiently for a while." "It belongs to the age of our dark elves..." "I will come back eventually!!" Early the next morning. The first sun rose on the horizon. Put the whole king in a golden wedding gown. The tidy streets are busy with people coming and going. The first guest that the Elf Embassy welcomed today was not a pair of pretending couples like Merlin and Alice. It was the first knight of thorns, Masefield. She has finished her vacation today and is at work. He was dressed in gorgeous and exquisite armor, lavender hair was scattered, and the red bauhinia jersey was draped on him, looking wise and martial, and his prosperous appearance was even more eye-catching. If Masefield was not the first knight of the thorns, he would certainly not be sensitive to everyone, and live an obscure life, he might still become a star in Great Britain. Two bauhinia knights followed Masefield behind, handling some things for her. Today, Masefield came to the Embassy of the Elves, something very important, about the little daughter of the Elf King, Shirley. Not long ago, the Elf King of the United Kingdom repeatedly asked His Majesty Elizabeth to step up efforts to find Princess Shirley. But until now, there is no whereabouts of this troublesome princess. During the crusade against the remnants of the former kingdom, I heard that a beautiful elves abducted from the southern United Kingdom was imprisoned, which once made the Bauhinia Knights full of hope. As a result, due to the intervention of the Elgin Great Swordsman, even a single elven hair could not be seen. So today Masefield was ordered by Queen Elizabeth to negotiate with Samuel, hoping that the Elf King would give him more time to search the whereabouts of the little princess. The British royal family was busy looking for the little princess Shirley, but they didn''t know that she was detained in the embassy underground, which made people look anxious. Masefield checked his appearance and felt that there was nothing rude, so he went straight forward and said to the elven guards "I want to see Lord Samuel." "I have something to discuss..." (?_?) Chapter 38: Not long after Maysfield entered, Merlin and Alice arrived. The two discussed a little bit in front of the elves'' embassy "Go find the accountant named Samuel." Merlin rolled up his sleeves, as if he was not here to negotiate at all, but to fight. "Wait a minute, don''t do it as soon as you come up. Haven''t we still not figured out the cause and effect of the matter?" Alice frowned and stopped Merlin. "You''re really troublesome, they all sent people to assassinate us, what else do we need to talk about? Just hit them until they can''t take care of themselves." Merlin felt that Alice was a little troublesome, thinking that the other party was intent on murder. It''s the enemy, just don''t just do it directly. "We are unfamiliar and haven''t figured out why Samuel wanted to kill us? If it''s a misunderstanding, just doing it will only make the misunderstanding deeper." Alice said seriously, worried that Merlin would not care about three or seven and twenty-one, just directly Cut people down. "Trouble..." Merlin frowned, finding it disgusting to be so restrained. "And I have to see Shirley..." Alice still missed the timid elf princess, worried about what might be wrong. Chapter 220 If Samuel is really a bad guy, then Shirley''s situation may be very dangerous. "That''s true..." Merlin nodded in agreement and continued, "If Shirley has something to do, our millions of rewards will be lost. If we eat and drink for so long, it is not enough to take the lead and get nothing." "Don''t keep acknowledging the money, okay? Miss Shirley is our friend. If she encounters difficulties, how can we sit back and ignore it?" Alice said with a serious expression, feeling that Merlin was a bit cold-blooded. "Miss Shirley always likes to pester you. It''s your friend, not mine." Merlin said lightly, thinking that if it weren''t for the millions of gold coins, she would really not care about this troublesome thing. "Do you still hope that Miss Shirley will pester you?" Alice narrowed her eyes and stared at Merlin suspiciously, not in a good mood. "What are you thinking about?" A drop of cold sweat was dripping on Merlin''s forehead, and he smelled a sour smell. "I mean we are not a charity. We must fight for the interests that we should fight for. Don''t be naive to think about friendship and dreams. Kind of, these things can''t be eaten as meals, they have no effect at all." "I" Alice was speechless, thinking that she was indeed a little naive. But Shirley is not wrong, she is just a child who wants to go home. The process stumbling, persisting to the present but ushering in a disappointing ending, isn''t this unfair? Alice thought melancholy, her sympathy began to flare up, and she was suddenly out of control. "I understand what you said, but if Miss Shirley is really in danger, we are probably the only one who can save her. Besides us, who else would she pray for?" Merlin was expressionless, looking at the serious face of Alice, thinking that this guy really likes to be nosy, the good guy is a bit too much. What annoys me most is the good old guys, especially the guys that Alice has limited abilities, but everyone wants to help. The sweet spot is the Virgin, the bad spot is the fool. However, Merlin acknowledged Alice''s ideas and tried to respond to the expectations of others, which is worthy of respect. Wasn''t it also in response to my sister''s expectations that I regained the throne and became the third arrogant monarch? Merlin rubbed his forehead and sighed. "Whatever you want, let''s find a way to get in." Alice did not continue to speak, but followed Merlin dullly. "We want to see Samuel, the ambassador of the Elves." Merlin stepped forward and spoke straight to the elven guards. "Now Lord Samuel is receiving important guests, and all the others refuse to meet." The guard of the elves said unceremoniously, with a serious expression. "Tsk." Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction, feeling a little unhappy. What kind of score is an elven ambassador put on?Lao Tzu is the Great Demon King in the first palace, is it also a miscellaneous person? Merlin wanted to move the sword, so he took advantage of the situation and squeezed the handle of the sword on his waist. Before the result came, Alice pulled Merlin aside. "What are you doing?" Merlin looked at Alice impatiently, wondering what she was worrying about? "Don''t make a big mess, this is the royal capital. If something happens here, we don''t want to live in the human kingdom. Be a little more cautious..." Alice said, looking around. "Then what do you mean?" Merlin looked at Alice, wondering if she had a better idea? "First of all, we sneak in from the side, don''t alarm anyone, so that we can move next." "Then find Samuel''s location and ask her why she assassinated us. It''s absolutely impossible to figure this out." "Finally we need to take Shirley away. If possible, we will personally send her back to the southern United Kingdom..." "Huh?! Merlin, where did you go?" Alice thought about a very rigorous plan for herself, and muttered to herself for a long time, only to find that Merlin was missing. Looking around, I saw Merlin directly attacking the two elven guards. "Oh!" "You... ah!" After two screams, the elf guard was directly knocked out by Merlin, limp and motionless on the ground. Merlin clapped her hands and motioned back to Alice, "Let''s go in, there is no obstacle." Alice''s face was a bit ugly, she turned into eggplant color, and said in a frantic tone, "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you to be more cautious?" "Isn''t I very cautious?" Merlin spread his hands, with a very innocent expression. "How cautious are you! It''s clear that you want to use force to force the rhythm of the embassy! This is a violent invasion of other countries'' territories, and we will go to jail..." Alice''s expression was very depressed, and she did not expect Merlin to have chosen the simplest The direct solution was blocked. "It''s okay, no cell can hold me." Merlin grinned, turned around and walked inside, without hiding herself in a low-key manner, but rushing straight into it. "Let''s go in, don''t dawdle here, since people were beaten by me anyway, we have no way out, so we might as well rush in and squash the Elf ambassador named Samuel! People want to kill us, and if we dont respond, we dont know how to be courteous." Merlin walked straight into the territory of the elves'' embassy, ??twisting his arms constantly, as if doing a warm-up exercise, the murderous intent on his face grew stronger and he didn''t mean to hide it at all. The guy who wanted to murder himself was dead, and this Samuel was no exception. He happened to be a Saint-Rank powerhouse, just to ease the curse of the heart. "Wait for me!" Alice hurriedly followed Merlin, her expression almost crying with anger, and she thought to herself. Hi!I''m furious! This fellow Merlin doesn''t listen to me at all! With such a mess, there is no room for maneuver... (?? n ??) Chapter 39: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Inside the embassy. In a certain room. Sharpron tried his red steel full set. The shiny surface is inlaid with weird charms. This spell is unique to the black elves. The enchantment effect of enchanting the attack power can be achieved by engraving the elves of sake on the gems. Inlaid in a high-purity stainless steel glove, this weapon was immediately upgraded to several grades, and it became Sharpron''s most handy weapon. Sharpron put on the steel gloves and shook it twice, feeling very good. A violent fist immediately caused the air to resonate, causing the entire room to shudder a few times. Sharpron intends to do it at night and directly kill the two reckless adventurers. No matter how strong that magic swordsman is, he can''t be his opponent. Because he has confidence in his dark elf fighting skills, fierce, fierce, and vicious moves, and the enemies he often fights are caught off guard, and they are often crushed to end the battle. Sharpron has never seen how many people can confront him head-on, and if the enemy gets close by him, he will lose half. A dark wave suddenly appeared, making Sharprun feel cold on his back. Don''t think about it, it must be your old friend here "Sharan, why did you come here suddenly? I don''t remember having invited you." "Let me see how you are preparing? Why? Don''t you welcome me?" Shalan''s pointed ears moved, and the smile under her black skin looked very strange. "That''s not what I meant..." Shapron replied faintly, retracting his gaze and continuing to play with his gloves, "Isn''t the First Knight of Thorns coming? Are you afraid to accompany Lord Samuel, why are you here for me?" "They talk about confidential incidents, and no third person is allowed to be present." Shalan shrugged her fragrant shoulders and was helpless. "Confidential?" Sharpron frowned, feeling that Samuel, as a dark elf, had nothing to cooperate with humans. "Actually, it''s not a secret. We all knew it a long time ago. It was about Her Royal Highness Shirley." Sharan paused and organized a language to say, "The Elf King urged Queen Elizabeth to look for Her Royal Highness Shirley, but it has been so long. There is no news for a long time, so the First Knight of Thorns is here today to explain the situation, and I hope the Elf King will allow more time." "Really..." Shapron fiddled with his gloves, seemingly not interested in it. "Only the silly woman of the First Knight of Thorns regarded this matter as a secret. We knew everything a long time ago. Lord Samuel has been dealing with her perfunctorily." Saran grinned and said with an exaggerated smile. And the Royal Highness Shirley, whom the British royals have been searching for, is now being held underground. Isn''t it a very interesting thing?" "It''s really interesting..." Shapron nodded and said while adjusting his gloves, "but although the First Knight of Thorns is a silly woman, she may also represent one of the top combat forces in Great Britain..." "Are you kidding me? Masefield is also worthy of being called the top combat power of Great Britain?" Saran embraced her hands, disagreeing with Shapron''s statement, and seemed a little indifferent to the First Knight of Thorns. "Isn''t it? The thorn knights are good, they can be called the mainstay of Great Britain, and Masefield is the number one thorn knight. There is nothing wrong with saying that she is the top combat power?" Sharpron looked at Sharan and said , I feel right. "No, no, it hasn''t been long since you came to Great Britain. I don''t know many things. There are many more powerful than the Knights of Thorns. As far as I know, there is a very mysterious man far beyond Masefield." Say. "Who?" Sharpron immediately became interested and asked seriously. "He doesn''t have a name. To be precise, no one knows. He is a man called the great swordsman of the Elgin legend. You must have heard of it? His name has made a lot of noise in Britain and has begun to influence outside Great Britain. Country now." Sharon paused, and continued to add, vividly illustrating Merlin''s popularity. "Many children in the streets and lanes will act like him and play some justice games. It can be seen how his current influence is?" "It turned out to be this man, but he is too mysterious. Everything is heard from the past. I haven''t witnessed the strength of Elgin''s Great Swordsman, so I won''t just believe it." Sharpren paused for a moment, recalled the matter of Elgin Great Swordsman, and continued to speak seriously. "I heard that the Elgin Great Swordsman killed countless holy-ranked undeads with a single move. How could such a thing be done by humans? Unless it is a god, the credibility is not high at all, but if this thing is true, he It is indeed stronger than Masefield, and may be the strongest guy in the world." "Yeah, one move to kill countless holy steps in seconds, it sounds like a fantasy. Except for your Majesty Ashdoer, who has the power of God, I really can''t think of anyone else who can do it." Shalan nodded and agreed. Response? Chapter 221 "Therefore, I am not wrong to say that Masefield is the top combat power in Great Britain. As for the Elgin great swordsman you mentioned, there are a lot of inauthenticities, and they can''t be compared at all." Shapron concluded, continuing to adjust his punches. set. "Then I also have a persuasive guy, the president of the London Adventurers Union. He is a rare Zijin-level adventurer with unfathomable strength. According to various investigations, his coercion is very restrained and mysterious, but he is definitely in Metz. Above Field." Saran said in a positive tone. "Is the Zijin adventurer? I would like to compete with him if I can..." Sharpen squeezed his gloves twice, looking fierce. "If you really run into the old president of the London Adventurer''s Union, I advise you to run away as soon as possible..." Sharan said seriously. "Why?" Shapron''s tone was a bit cold, and he was obviously unhappy with Sharan''s words and let himself run away?This is no different from insulting yourself. "According to my investigation, the strength of the Zijin veteran can only be described by monsters. He is not an ordinary human being at all, and maybe even in some unknown territory." Shalan said solemnly, seemingly a little frightened. This unknown Zijin adventurer. "Is there such an exaggeration?" Shapron narrowed his eyes, suspecting that Saran might exaggerate, the unknown realm, is this possible? "I heard that this old Zijin president is good at black hole magic..." Shalan whispered. "Black hole magic?" Sharpron was puzzled and asked patiently, "The type that I haven''t heard of, what kind of type?" "It doesn''t belong to any category, it''s not within the six elements, and it''s not spiritual magic. If you insist, it''s more appropriate to call it astral or space magic. It has some commonalities." Shalan thought. "Astral type? Astrology?" Shapron didn''t understand Sharan''s words at all. It was actually not among the six elements, not even the spirit magic, and other types were unheard of. "It''s not a prophecy, but a very direct attack magic. The destructive power is so powerful that it is incredible. It seems that there is nothing that can''t be destroyed. It has the nature of space magic. It is difficult to guess based on some records." I don''t know much about the old chairman of Zijin either. "Mysterious and mysterious guy, really so powerful?" Sharpran smiled lightly, shook his head, and said in a disdainful tone "Maybe like Elgin Great Swordsman..." "It''s all guys who are trying to get fame." (?_?) Chapter 40: Monthly Ticket Plus "A man who has earned his reputation?" Sharan raised her beautiful eyebrows, seemingly disagreeing with this sentence. "The president of London is very different from Elgin''s Great Swordsman. His strength is clearly recorded. Unlike Elgin''s Great Swordsman, he is almost always passed on by word of mouth. There must be a lot of exaggeration." "What''s the record?" Sharpron put down his gloves and asked with interest. "Have you heard of the four heroes of the former kingdom?" Shalan asked seriously. "Of course, the ruler of this land 400 years ago had four outstanding warriors under his seat, the Storm Warrior, the Dragon Rogue, and the Twin Sword Sage. No matter who is put today, he can be called the overlord of one party." Sharpron The recognition of the four heroes of the former kingdom is very high, because countless historical books of Great Britain describe them as magical. "You know it very clearly..." Shalan showed a smile. "After all, I have to live here, and I have read a lot of books in my free time." Shapron said lightly. "Actually, the old Zijin president of London was the culprit who killed the four heroes of the Kingdom. It seems that he was alone." Sharan replied seriously, trying to make Shaprun know what the so-called old guy was. Kind of monster. "Really!? Just by one person..." Sharpen''s eyes widened, feeling incredible. He felt that he was struggling with the previous one, especially the fusion of the Gemini Swordmaster, which is simply a heaven-defying skill. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Some historical books have such records. I think the chairman of Zijin must have used some means, otherwise it would be impossible to succeed." Shalan speculated that it seemed difficult to be sure. However, it is a recognized fact that President Zijin killed the four heroes of the former kingdom. As for what special method was used, it is not known. "How old is this London president?" Sharpron asked tentatively. "Visually it is almost 600 years old..." Shalan replied after thinking. "Isn''t this surpassing the limit of human life span? Even a strong holy man of humanity rarely lives over 300 years old. Isn''t he as immortal as our elves?!" "That''s not true. It''s just that the black hole magic of this old monster is very weird. Rumors say that he may swallow time and extend his life." Shalan''s face was a little frightened. "How is this kind of thing possible?" Sharpron frowned, thinking this kind of thing was unbelievable. "Although I don''t want to believe it, but apart from this, there seems to be no other reason to explain the long life of a human being." Sharan said blankly, thinking that Sharpron''s expression was the same as before. "What is the origin of this guy?" Sharpron asked curiously. "This guy appears to be the president of the London Adventurers Guild, or a senior senator of the Adventurers Association, but in the past he was the chief of the palace mage, serving for the British royal family. Later, for some reason, he left the palace and became himself. Adventurer, to this day..." Shalan has investigated a lot in private, and she still knows something about this Zijin adventurer''s past. "Does such a powerful guy stay in London affect Lord Samuel''s plan? This potential threat can''t be left behind..." Shapron came to the conclusion, thinking that this mysterious old Zijin president is ah The biggest obstacle to His Majesty''s resurrection. "It won''t affect at all, do you not understand the strength of Lord Samuel?" Shalan showed a smile but a smile, with full confidence in Samuel. How could the guy who can make him surrender be weak? generation? "Uh..." Shaplen was speechless, and he knew Samuel quite well. He was so powerful that he didn''t need to explain much. "When Lord Samuel became famous, Great Britain did not exist at all. This London President Zijin had not yet been born, not to mention that Lord Samuels wind magic had already reached its peak. It would certainly not be costly to crush this old human being. The power of blowing dust." The smile on Saran''s face was thick. "Yes, it seems that I have been worrying too much." Sharpron breathed a sigh of relief. "Now you can understand, why do I say that Masefield is not the top combat power in Great Britain, right? Those who are stronger than her are very low-key." Shalan said seriously. "Even so, the First Knight of Thorns is not a parallel importer, and the other Knights of Thorns also have a bit of hard power, which should not be underestimated by us." Sharpron said in a cautious tone. "Heh, except for the first knight of the thorns, I don''t take any other guys in my eyes at all." Shalan cocked her mouth and said with contempt. "Oh? If you are against the First Cavalier of Thorns, what is your chance of winning?" Sharpran asked with interest. "If I get close inside, I have a 70% chance of winning, but if I get close, I can almost get 50-50." After thinking about it, Shalan gave this answer. "Really..." Sharpron frowned, wondering what was thinking in his heart? The two were still discussing the problem, but an elf guard rushed in and shouted. "That''s not good! Master Sharpron, Master Sharan, something happened outside!" "What''s the matter? What kind of demeanor is he flustered!" Sharpron scolded angrily. "No... I''m very sorry, Lord Shapron, someone forcibly broke into the embassy! Saying to see Lord Samuel, the group of us can''t stop them!" The elf guard was sweating on his forehead and looked very disturbed. "Who is so rude? Don''t you want to live if you dare to forcibly enter our territory?" Shalan''s expression became serious, in a state of anger. "Yes... the two adventurers who came yesterday!" the elf guard said loudly. The two were stunned at the same time, but they didn''t expect these two guys to come to the door. "Oh?" Sharan smiled and looked at Shaprun. "It seems to be very interesting." "Well, it''s very interesting..." With a rare smile on Shaple''s face, he put the adjusted stainless steel glove on his hand as if he was ready for battle. I was preparing to kill these two guys, but I found my door. Are you too lucky, or are these two idiot adventurers too unfortunate? Shapron gave a cold snort and muttered to himself viciously "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you cast yourself!" outside. The two elf guards were pinched against the wall by Merlin. "Let go!" "Insolent!" The elf guard struggled, but it was difficult to break free from Merlin''s clutches. Because of the size of the Elf Embassy, ??Alice and Merlin couldn''t find Samuel for a while, so they had to arrest someone and ask. However, these elves have arrogant and arrogant personalities. They have not even asked Samuel for a long time, and there is no one willing to lead the way. "If you want me to let go, where is your Boss Samuel?" Merlin stared at the two elf guards on his hands and said lightly. "As long as you are willing to tell the truth..." "Everything is negotiable." "I''m a very good talker, more heart-warming~" (''???)? Chapter 41 Merlin smiled playfully at the two elf guards, and the meaning of threat and bewitching was very obvious. On the way here, I don''t know how many guards were knocked out, and naturally they were not bad at hand. The desperately struggling elf guards gritted their teeth and stared at Merlin, seemingly having difficulty breathing "Asshole humans! Do you think we can succumb so easily!? Stop looking down on people!" "If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want, don''t think it will be bad for Samuel!" The attitudes of the two elf guards were tougher than the other, even if they were severely treated by Merlin, they would not compromise at all. "Tsk, it''s really troublesome..." Merlin was stunned impatiently, thinking that these elves were like brainwashed fools, their loyalty to Samuel was not so high, and there was no gain along the way. Alice shivered behind Merlin, completely speechless, knowing she and Merlin were violating the laws of Great Britain and running wildly on the wrong path that was out of control. Originally, I had to deal with this matter carefully, but it was caused by Merlin. Now there is no way to look back. I am still Merlin''s accomplice and cannot escape. But for Shirley''s safety, she could only go wrong like this, and she had no choice at all. Chapter 222 So after thinking about it, Alice chose to be the same as Merlin and became a villain. This former brave would never think that one day he would do bad things with the queen of the big devil and beat his little friends, which is completely a fallen brave, a shame in the brave camp. "You...hurry up and tell me where Samuel is? Otherwise...or we''ll be rude! Have you ever seen a fist like a sandbag? It hurts!" Alice''s awkward acting skills are embarrassing, and it is obvious that the negative role of the bad language is not suitable for her at all. "You..." Merlin looked at Alice blankly, and said awkwardly, "Are you a professional? Have you taken the role of a robber so soon?" "You can say a few words, it''s all about how you forced it? Do you think I like this? I really want to kill you now..." Alice showed an expression of lovelessness, completely speechless to Merlin. Up. "This..." Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, thinking about what it has to do with him. He just went for the simplest and most direct way. "You adulterers**! Do you think that the noble elves can be succumbed by threats? Don''t be too arrogant! Don''t want to get out of here alive, even Great Britain will not let you go! " "Yeah! Isn''t it a bit brute? What''s so great! To dare to trespass into the elven embassy, ??this is an armed invasion! It is a declaration of war on the southern United Kingdom!" The two elven guards called one stronger than the other, struggling and trying to escape from Merlin''s hands. But how can Merlin''s physical strength be something they can contend?The hand that strangles the neck is like a vise, no matter how hard you struggle, it doesn''t move. Alice furrowed her eyebrows, and a drop of cold sweat slowly dripped from her forehead, thinking that it was indeed the case. It was a felony to trespass into another country''s embassy, ??but she did not turn her back when she opened her bow. "Oh? What about declaring war? Is your southern United Kingdom very powerful? Isn''t it just that the declining nations hug each other to keep warm?" Merlin showed a sarcasm and looked down upon the guy from the United Kingdom. "As for your Elf King, it''s just Its the guy who relies on the old and sells the old, if its not for a long time, who would kill him? "No... rude person! How dare you slander our Majesty! Add more sin!" "Human, you don''t have to be arrogant now, Master Sharpron will be here soon, and you won''t have time to run!" The elven guards clamored and regarded Merlin and Alice as wicked enemies. "Sharpron? Who? Is it great?" Merlin asked in a puzzled manner, completely ignorant of such a guy. "Master Sharpron is our guard in charge! Holy rank powerhouse! Orthodox inheritor of dark elf fighting skills!" "I will surrender all of you obediently, otherwise you won''t be able to run away when Master Sharpron comes! Wait for the suspected life to be beaten!" The two elven guards were confident and without any pressure. They couldn''t beat Merlin by themselves, so someone came to clean them up. "Till I doubt life? Interesting..." Merlin grinned, not paying attention at all. "Can you laugh? You can''t cry until Master Shaplen comes, and now you are in a hurry to beg for mercy. From your permissive attitude, you may be able to save your life, but you must sit down in prison. " "You don''t know the strength of Master Shaplun. You have served as a guard for His Majesty the Elf King. I have never seen anyone beat him in singles. If you know you are afraid, let us go!" The elven guards glared at Merlin, as if they had seen the result of him being beaten by Master Sharpron. "I''ve never been afraid of threats. Forget it, you won''t be able to ask anything from your eyes. Just lie here." After speaking, Merlin suddenly applied force and slammed the heads of the two elven guards against the wall, causing them to faint and limp to the ground. Alice has a complicated expression, tears of regret in her eyes, and she muttered sadly, "Lying down two more, it seems that from now on, we are going to step onto the desperate end of the wanted criminals and stage the wild survival drama of the demon king and brave... " "What''s the use of talking about it up to now?" Merlin went deeper and said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s go to the third floor and have a look, maybe Samuel is there." "Goo..." Alice silently followed like an angry little daughter-in-law, feeling that things had become very bad. The two had just moved forward two steps, and suddenly two people appeared at the corner of the stairs ahead. It was Shalan and Sharpron who rushed over! The four of them glanced at each other, all a bit surprised. But Merlin quickly recovered his composure and asked patiently. "We want to see Samuel, I wonder if you two can lead the way?" "Really? I want to see Lord Samuel, unfortunately, we don''t allow it." Shapron smiled indifferently, and directly rejected Merlin''s request, wondering in his heart whether or not to kill the two adventurers directly here? They all must die anyway, now the chance is very good, and they are well-known. Merlin and Alice trespassed on the embassy territory of the elves, that is, violated the territory, and killed them in the name of defending the rights and interests of the territory. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them. Shapron was about to move in his heart, and it was God who helped me. Zhengzhou didn''t have the opportunity to do it, but he came to the door! "We want to see Samuel, the ambassador of the Elves. There is a very important thing, please make it easy!" Alice said seriously, hoping to negotiate with Samuel directly. "Hurt our soldiers, and want to see Lord Samuel? What a wishful thinking! Go to death!" Shalan yelled, and the black ring on her finger gleamed, and it seemed to have the same function as a magic wand. The golden magic power of the holy rank surging instantly, the coercion can only be described as powerful for a time, making it hard to breathe! Shalan waved and shot a super-concentrated dark element bullet, and the target was directed at Alice behind Merlin. Because Merlin didn''t have any coercion on him, Saran didn''t even put him in his eyes, just ignored him. Saran thinks that the strongest is Alice, so just fight her directly. The concentration of the dark element bomb is staggering, and it can obviously feel very terrifying power. If it is hit, it will definitely turn into pus, not even dregs left! Alice''s face was pale, and she felt that none of Sharan''s casual attacks could be tolerated. The difference in strength was not so huge, and she would definitely die if she was hit! Fortunately, Merlin suddenly stood in front of Alice, using his magic-immune body as a physical shield, dissipating the concentrated dark element bullet directly. "Just come up and do it. It''s really decisive. You don''t want us to live at all, right?" Merlin tilted her mouth and smiled very strangely, as if she could see through the other person''s thoughts. "Uh!" Saran widened her eyes, looking at Merlin''s expression a little surprised, muttering to herself "what happened?" "My attack disappeared!?" "A few black iron villagers, do they still carry rare equipment like magic defense props..." (?? ??lll) Chapter 42: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but if Merlin hadn''t intervened, she would kneel when she came up. When they came yesterday, Sharan and Shapron didn''t have much hostility. Although they could feel the pressure of the holy order, they were not so outrageous. The magic attack that Sharan waved now was very powerful, and this strength could only be described as terror. It turns out that the embassy of the elves is also the place where Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Shalan may be the strongest magician here. As for Sharpron next to Sharan as the guard leader, the difference in strength must not be very large. Alice didn''t expect to encounter hard stubble so soon, it seems that there is not little resistance to seeing Shirley. Merlin could see that the other party had a very serious intention to kill. He came up with a powerful attack. This was obviously to kill himself and Alice, and he was merciless. It didn''t matter if they assassinated one of their elves last night, Merlin wouldn''t believe it now. "You thought it was magic defense equipment, that''s it." Merlin shrugged, too lazy to explain anything, and couldn''t explain it clearly anyway. "Hey!" Sharan curled her lips, feeling uncomfortable. It seems that this dark iron villager is not useless, but also useful. It can dispel her own magic. It must be a very advanced magic defense item. Saran felt a little bit of trouble, and felt that Merlin''s rubbish was a bit difficult to hurt Alice. However, Shalan still has doubts about Merlin. Magic defense items are generally rare and expensive, but they are not available to ordinary people. How did this dark iron adventurer get it? Although Sharan didn''t figure it out, she didn''t take it to heart. Normal magic defense items have a limit on the number of times, or are instantly defeated by a powerful magic attack. How many magic attacks can Merlin block?10 shots?100 rounds? Sharpron didn''t speak or act beside him, wondering why Alice was hiding behind Merlin as a hidden powerhouse? Is it because you are too strong and you disdain to shoot yourself? Sending a follower to meet the enemy is really despised! On the surface of Shaplen''s calmness, in fact, his heart was already filled with anger, he wanted to punch Merlin directly, and then compete with Alice to see what she is proud of. "If you can, if you have a temper, come at me. There is no need to attack the guy behind me. Don''t you feel ashamed to bully a handicapped person?" Meilin smiled playfully. "Who is a handicapped person? We are teammates now, don''t take this opportunity to blackmail me!" Alice retorted anxiously, thinking that Merlin was really a bad guy, and she hacked herself from time to time. "I''m just telling the truth, don''t yell, it''s really troublesome..." Merlin rolled his eyes, thinking that Alice can''t help at all, so it would be nice not to drag her back. In fact, Merlin was just pulling hatred and letting the other party focus on herself, so that she wouldn''t have to be distracted to take care of Alice. "Regardless of whether you are disabled or not, since you dare to break into our territory, you have to pay the price!" Shalan was full of anger, and the coercion of the holy ranks was rising. Obviously, he was brewing big moves and planned to defeat Merlin in one move Magic defense. "Hoho, this is to find the reason to kill us, there is no need to reason at all." Merlin said with a cold smile, seeing that the other party didn''t want to explain anything at all, and was full of thoughts about killing herself and Alice. "We just want to see Samuel, why do we show such hostility to us?" Alice frowned, secretly angry in her heart, and added, "We sent your princess of the Elf clan back yesterday. Saying that we are your benefactors, is it a bit too much to treat us this way?!" "The princess of the elves? Haha, why did we never know? Wasn''t it an ordinary wandering elf that was sent yesterday? How could it be a princess, ridiculous~" Shalan said sarcastically, and has begun to deny yesterday''s Something happened, Princess Shirley was also replaced by ordinary wandering elves. This rhetoric seems to have been prepared in advance, used to reverse black and white, and to deceive people. Alice''s eyes widened, and she was not a fool. From this unusual response, she already knew something. Why did Sharan hide the fact that Shirley was back? Obviously for some purpose, to prove that Shirley might have something wrong now. Alice looked frosty, staring at the coercion of the holy order and glaring at Saran. "Where is Shirley? We want to see her..." "Ha..." Saran shrugged her shoulders, pretending to be stupid and said, "Who is Shirley? We don''t even know, let alone have seen." Chapter 223 "you!" "Stop talking, Alice..." Alice didn''t say anything accusing her, so Merlin stopped her and advised her not to bother. "They will no longer admit what happened yesterday. To see Shirley, we can only find it in person." "Hey!" Alice was in a bad mood and felt that she had made a big mistake. Without investigating the quality of Samuel''s group, Shirley was directly sent out. This was a great mistake! I was completely bewildered by Samuel''s amiable appearance yesterday. I relaxed my vigilance and turned into what I am now. Shirley is innocent. She just wants to go home. Why is the journey so difficult? There are all kinds of demons and monsters?Distressed. If something goes wrong with Shirley, she is also responsible and will be guilty for a lifetime. Alice gritted her teeth. If she is strong enough, she will lift the entire embassy upside down and rescue Shirley. "Personally? I just ignored our existence, so loudly..." Shalan raised her arm, and the golden magic power of the holy step rose up. The dark elements around him actually began to manifest, turning into billowing black smoke. "You can find it yourself, but you have to pass our level first!" The dark element suddenly became irritable and turned into an explosive shock. This is the "dark impact" of Shalan''s holy rank magic, using powerful magical power to burst, instantly corroding everything in front of him. Even wearing a very advanced anti-magic armor will not help, it will still be corroded, because this trick is extremely powerful! Shalan was very confident in this move, this was not the magic bullet just now, it would surely defeat Merlin''s Rubik''s Cube defense. The dark impact containing a huge corrosive force rushed towards Merlin with murderous aura. But the result is still the same, disappearing without a trace in front of Merlin. "Auntie, can you stop using magic? It''s boring, I think it''s faster for you to hit me on the head with a magic wand..." Merlin sighed, getting a little bored. "It''s ineffective again?!" Sharan''s eyes widened, feeling a little unbelievable, thinking about what magical defense equipment this guy is wearing, my full blow has no effect, this is abnormal! "Huh..." Shapron couldn''t stand it anymore, and he took off his coat directly, revealing black explosive muscles. There were a few ear studs on the pointed ears, clinking. "Sharan, get out of it." "This man, just leave it to me." "In a breath..." "I will end this farce battle in one breath." (~~~) Chapter 43: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "In a breath? You are really confident..." Merlin smiled crookedly, and didn''t seem to have a cold for Sharpron''s pre-war speech. Alice was expressionless and did not speak much. She had seen many people who spoke big words in front of Merlin, but they were all beaten without exception? "This is not self-confidence, but an inevitable result. The Rubik''s Cube defense props on your body are indeed good, but what about the fists facing me?" It was the same as Merlin. "Why intervene? I can. Don''t I still need help against a dark iron adventurer? I look down on me too much!" Shalan frowned, thinking that another magic attack would defeat Merlin. Magic defense equipment. "This guy''s magical defense equipment is not simple. You are a magician to deal with him too much. It is most suitable to give it to me. Three consecutive attacks can not be subdued by a dark iron adventurer. You want Lord Samuel Are you ashamed?" Shapron said lightly, looking serious and thinking that Merlin, who thought he could hit instantly, didn''t even know his mother. If he could resist even a physical attack, it would be very abnormal. "Hey! It''s disgusting..." Shalan showed a disgusted expression, obviously very unwilling, if she had just tried her best, maybe she wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Sharpron put on a weird attacking posture, clenched his fists in front of his forehead, tapped his left toes, breathing regularly. This is the starting style of the Black Elf fighting technique, integrating offense and defense. Jin Ke instantly began to strike like a thunder, pushing can protect all weaknesses, making it difficult for the enemy to hurt himself. Since ancient times, most of the elves have lived in the forest, facing many unknown dangers and sudden attacks by wild animals. This set of fighting skills has a very long history and is the essence of the elves passed down through generations. As an orthodox heritage, Sharpron has absorbed its essence and turned it into his own weapon. "A posture I haven''t seen..." Merlin touched his chin, this was the first time he saw such a weird move. "There will be something more surprised for you in a while." Sharpron said coldly, his tone without a trace of emotion. He looked at Alice behind Merlin, wondering why he kept watching?Are you really planning to make a move? Obviously this woman is more powerful, a strong man with hidden strength, but sends a follower to resist us... Are you so confident in this dark iron adventurer? Humph!Innocent guy, clean up this villager first, I don''t believe that female adventurer can just sit idly by! The golden vindictiveness on Sharpron erupted, and his figure suddenly changed, turning into a black lightning. The strange fighting technique made him speed several times faster! Obviously, there is a long distance between Mei Lin and Mei Lin, but they can be attacked at any time as if they are right in front of them. For real fighters, such a long distance has reached a dangerous level that can cause damage! Sharpron''s speed was almost invisible. When Alice reacted, the enemy was already standing behind Merlin. "So fast!" Alice''s eyes widened with a hint of panic on her expression. She thought that she didn''t expect it, and that Sharpron''s strength was extraordinary, and her moves were so fierce! "Huh, it''s over..." Sharpen suddenly issued a hand knife, slashing at the back of Mei Lin''s neck, and the fierce holy rank vindictive screamed like tearing the air. This attack was extremely powerful, and it was clearly a rhythm to take Merlin''s life! But an unexpected scene still happened Sharpron''s hand knife hit Merlin''s afterimage, attacking the sky, as if hitting the illusion!? Of course, Merlin would not use the Rubik''s Cube, this afterimage was nothing but the afterimage that Merlin was faster than Sharpron and remained on the ground. "what!?" "Yeah, it''s over..." When Sharpron was in shock, and before he knew what was going on, Merlin''s playful voice suddenly sounded from behind. This means that at this time all of Sharpron''s weaknesses were exposed to Merlin, and the situation was completely reversed, which was very dangerous! Sharpron was dumbfounded, his expression was terrified, and the cold sweat suddenly came down, thinking what had just happened!?Why did you suddenly appear behind you?I didn''t feel any magical fluctuations either. Wouldn''t the physical speed alone have defeated me?! Merlin didn''t give Shapron extra time to think about it. He went up and kicked Shapron''s ass, causing him to "plop" to the ground, and a very unsightly dog ??shit came. Alice secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this part of the trick took place between the sparks and flints. It was very fast. Although the confrontation between the two ended quickly, they played a few back and forth. It seemed that Merlin was still as powerful as a crush, and he didn''t put Shapron in his eyes at all, and was still playing with this self-righteous guy. Sharan was in astonishment, looking down at Sharpron, who was pouting his ass on the ground, and thought, what''s the situation?Sharpron is at a disadvantage against a dark iron adventure home!?As a fighter, he was crushed by the enemy in terms of speed!It''s incredible!What is the origin of this dark iron adventurer!?It''s abnormal! "I think you should be able to learn a little better? Take us to see Samuel, or I''ll be polite..." Merlin said casually. "And Miss Shirley, we must see her!" Alice added quickly. "Ahem..." Sharpron coughed a few times, visually eating dirt. He stood up slowly, wiped the mud from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Merlin behind him. He couldn''t calm down for a while. Damn it! Obviously he is an ordinary person without a trace of magic and grudge, why is the reaction so quick to record!?Even faster than me! What dark iron villagers?Isn''t this a very unusual guy! Sharpron gritted his teeth angrily and was kicked on the ground to eat the dirt by a dark iron adventurer, which made him feel completely humiliated. Poor dignity is at stake, and it is difficult for the soul to agree with it. So Sharpran''s anger came from his heart, the evil grew to the courage, and he attacked Merlin with martial arts without saying a word. This time there was no warning, it was a sneak attack. This move is called "Swift Tiger Strike", which is a move of the elves to raid beasts in the forest, and it was used on Merlin. There is no posture in the starting hand, it is a deadly killer move, which makes people caught off guard! "Drink!" Sharpron''s holy rank was raging, and instantly turned into a tiger shape, and attacked Xiang Meilin straight, as if to tear his head. Alice was taken aback, and she didn''t react to the fierce counterattack! Chapter 224 Even teammate Sharan looked dumbfounded and didn''t expect this sudden attack by Sharpron. When Sharpron''s attack was less than a fist away from Merlin''s face, everyone would think that the overall situation was settled, and Merlin Shao said that he ended up with a serious injury. Even Sharpron himself thought he had won, and couldn''t help but cheer. But its a pity that Sharpron is facing the big devil Merlin suddenly took Sharpron''s sneak attack with one palm, and grabbed his fist without the slightest sign. "No? This can also be the next!" Shapron''s expression was dull, his eyes widened like bells, he didn''t expect this to happen, and his own sneak attack had no effect at all! Merlin slowly moved his gaze to Sharprons face, grabbed his fist, and said coldly "I told you to be a little behaved." "Is it still going to carry out a sneak attack?" "I think you need to be educated..." () Chapter 44: The living room is located on the top floor and has very good sound insulation. So that what happened downstairs, Samuel was still in a state of ignorance at this time. Samuel tried his best to deal with the sudden visit of the First Knight of Thorns, and didn''t expect a mess downstairs. As the first knight of the thorns, Masefield, even in armor, was still dignified and generous, talking to Samuel about Shirley. "Your Excellency, Her Majesty the Queen has already sent a lot of manpower a while ago to visit various honest villages in Great Britain to collect news about Princess Shirley, but unfortunately, the whereabouts of Princess Shirley are still unknown and many witness clues. Also cut off halfway." Masefield''s expression was regretful. Not long ago, Queen Elizabeth had sent all the intelligence personnel in the army to walk around Great Britain to investigate. Although there were several sighting clues, they were all broken when they were walking along the vines. The whereabouts of Princess Shirley is still a mystery. Obviously, a lot of national power has been spent to find, but there is no gain, which makes Queen Elizabeth a headache. Because the elf king insisted that Princess Shirley was in Great Britain, and always urged. It was originally a trivial matter to assist in the search, but now it has almost affected the friendship between the two countries and has risen to a diplomatic issue. Therefore, Masefield also feels a headache for Her Majesty. After all, as a close knight, it is a matter for her to worry about her. "Is there really no gain?" Samuel said pretentiously, knowing that Shirley would be held underground, but she still had to walk through the scene. "Well, there are indeed a few good clues, but something unexpected happened in the middle, which caused all the clues to be cut off. If you want to find Her Royal Highness Shirley, I am afraid you need to investigate from the beginning. Masefield sighed, thinking that if it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of Elgin''s great swordsman and disrupted the overall plan, perhaps she had already found Princess Shirley. "That''s really a pity. It hasn''t been gained for such a long time. Our Majesty may be disappointed again." Samuel showed a gloomy look, completely like a Virgin worried about the country and the people. No one would ever see her. Is the super villain. "I''m very sorry, we have done our best." Masefield apologized politely. "It doesn''t matter, there is no way. Great Britain has a vast territory, and finding someone is really troublesome." Samuel nodded in understanding. "Your Excellency Samuel, can you allow me to ask a question?" Masefield asked seriously. "Master Masefield, please ask." Samuel nodded. "Are you sure that Princess Shirley is still in Great Britain? After half a year, will she have gone to other countries, or already..." Masefield did not finish, but it was obvious that Shirley was dead. . "With regard to the fact that Her Royal Highness Shirley is in Great Britain, there is no doubt that there is nothing wrong with it. She did not go to another country, let alone any accident." Samuel replied in a positive tone. "Why are you so sure?" Masefield paused, slowly expressing some difficulties "If all this is your speculation, it is better to give up looking for Princess Shirley early." "This is not just about the Elf King himself, it also involves us in Great Britain." "In order to find Princess Shirley, we have invested a lot of financial and manpower. If this continues, we will not be able to assist you." "Don''t worry, Lord Masefield, we are not speculating, but the Elf royal family does have a very obvious response to their children. Your Majesty said that His Royal Highness Shirley still lives in Great Britain, then there is nothing wrong, please believe us "Samuel responded seriously, dispelling Masefield''s doubts. "Since you are so confident, then I have no opinion. Although we have found nothing this time, we have not lost our confidence in finding Princess Shirley. This time we will definitely find Her Royal Highness, so I hope you can communicate with the Elf King. Give me more time." Masefield said the purpose of this trip. "This is no problem, I will find time to communicate with your Majesty, let him continue to wait patiently, and will not cause you too much trouble. In fact, we have troubled Queen Elizabeth for so long, and our Majesty is still a bit sad." Samuel was humble. Say. "Since Your Excellency Samuel is willing to reconcile it, things will be much easier, thank you for your help." Masefield bowed his head slightly, expressing his agreement. "Where, I thank you. The disappearance of Princess Shirley makes Her Majesty very worried, and only you are willing to help us free of charge." Samuel responded very politely, but actually sneered in his heart. "You are really too modest..." Masefield smiled, feeling that things are almost done and that he should leave, so he said, "It''s getting late, I''ll leave first." "Do you want to stay for afternoon tea?" Samuel said politely. "No, there are still many things to be busy." Masefield declined gently. "As expected to be the first knight of the thorns, he is really a busy man." Samuel teased politely. Masefield didn''t say anything, turned and left, but another thing suddenly sounded, and he turned around and asked, "Your Excellency Samuel, I watched the report of the city guard, saying that your subordinates often enter and leave the capital recently?" "Uh..." Samuel''s expression suddenly became unnatural, and he said awkwardly, "Yes...Yes." "Is there anything you need help? If you need help, please tell me, you are welcome." Masefield said kindly. "No, I just asked my subordinates to pick some fresh fruit from the capital to come back." Samuel made an excuse, thinking about the arrangement of the "Elves Crying" magic circle. How could the Thorns Knight help?Really ridiculous~ "Really, I''m leaving." Masefield didn''t have too much doubt, because the elves liked to eat fruits and vegetables. Maybe Samuel is very picky and likes the freshest, but it''s not surprising. Just a few steps away, Masefield suddenly sensed that something was approaching outside the door. The speed was extremely fast, and there was a hint of hostility, an unknown threat. This is the embassy of the Elves. Is there any enemy that can''t be achieved? Masefield quickly took a step back, holding the straight sword at his waist in his hand, and posing for the enemy. Samuel''s perception is not weaker than that of Masefield, and he seems to be surprised. He can''t help but frown and wonder, who?Do you dare to trespass into my territory and seek death?! With a loud noise, the mahogany door of the meeting room was smashed. Whoosh flew over two dark things and passed Masefield''s ears. This sudden situation makes people a little confused, not sure what happened? Masefield looked back in astonishment and saw that both Shapron and Saran were lying on the ground, both suffering minor injuries to varying degrees. what happened?! Aren''t these two guard leaders of the embassy!? They are all powerhouses with holy rank, why are people being taught this way?! Masefield couldn''t understand a bit, and his heart was full of doubts and surprises. Samuel''s reaction was not much better, wondering who the intruder was?!Sharan and Sharpron are not weak, can''t even stop them?It turned out to be so embarrassed. It''s a waste. It seems that the intruder is not easy... Sharan and Sharpron slowly supported their bodies and climbed up, glaring at the door together, showing full hostility, as if they were trying to fight the enemy outside the door. The smoke cleared, and Mei Lin appeared outside the door, looking casual. He suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Samuel, his red eyes shining like gems. "Yo, good morning~" "Meet again, Auntie, ambassador of the Elves." "Your two dogs are not very obedient. I will teach you a lesson, but don''t hate me for this..." (????) Chapter 45: Monthly Ticket Plus and More When Samuel saw Merlin, his heart suddenly fell into a state of uncertainty. Damn it? Are Sharan and Shapron beaten like this by this guy? Just kidding, isn''t this a dark iron adventurer at the lowest level?! I couldn''t feel the magic and vindictiveness in him at all. How did an ordinary villager ask for two holy powers! Samuel felt a little unimaginable, and he didn''t want to believe what he saw. I just cant explain the current situation with what I have. I am afraid that this thousand years will be in vain! Samuel looked at Merlin blankly, unable to find a way to deal with it for a moment, everything was too sudden. In fact, Sharpron and Sharan have tried their best, but their opponents are very close. Can they actually stop them? After a little bit of two moves, Sharpron and Merlin were picked up and hanged and beaten several times. As for Saran?Facing the magic-immune Merlin, he was directly reduced to waste. Several consecutive spells had no effect at all, and Merlin was slapped twice. The shame was extreme! If the opponents of Sharan and Sharpron are not the big devil, each of them will be powerful guys, but they are basically like little chickens in front of Merlin. Masefield stared at Merlin, his expression was a bit sluggish, but his hand held the sword at his waist as a warning. Who is this guy!? Chapter 225 Actually bullied the two holy rank powerhouses into this way. That own strength is definitely not as strong as usual. But I have never seen this man before. Could it be that where is the savage born? Seeing the Dark Iron Adventurer on Merlin''s neck, Masefield''s eyes widened and he couldn''t speak. Although she hadn''t figured out the current situation, what did she realize in an instant? Masefield remembered yesterday that Morrison said that a dark iron adventurer from Wrexham had defeated him in a wrist-wrestling game. Now look at the dark iron adventurer on Merlin''s neck and prove that many conditions are consistent. It shouldn''t be a coincidence. If no accident, the guy who beat Morrison by breaking his wrist is the careless man in front of him! No wonder there is the strength to head-on with the Saint-Order strong, since it can win Morrison, all this is not surprising. But why does this guy trespass into the Elf Embassy?Dont you know that this has violated the laws of the kingdom?A serious crime is a capital crime, and a minor crime is squatting for many years. And I''m here today, so unscrupulous in front of my face, I''m afraid I didn''t put the whole of Great Britain in my eyes. Masefield stared at Merlin with frowned eyebrows for a long time, hesitating whether to put him in jail. "What''s wrong? Why don''t you speak? I can''t be silent..." Merlin said awkwardly, scanning other people. When I saw Maysfield, Merlin''s expression changed obviously. Sun, why is the First Knight of Thorns here? After I came to London, I always met this little girl. Is it fate, or the language that wants to put oneself in prison has to be realized? No matter which one, Merlin was very bored, thinking that meeting the First Knight of Thorns today would hinder things a little and not so smoothly. Merlin, a guy with a guilty conscience, saw Masefield''s resistance, and felt like a mouse meeting a cat. Seeing that Merlin was so arrogant, Sharan and Shaplun were so angry that they couldn''t get out of their anger, and they wished to release the secret on the spot and fight him to the death! "What are you showing off?! Do you think you are a winner?" Sharpen yelled, and the green veins on his forehead pulsed frequently. "Don''t be happy too early, we haven''t used our full strength yet. If we use housekeeping skills, the result will be completely different!" Saran gritted her teeth and said, feeling almost the same as Sharpron, and felt great humiliation. "Really? Although I don''t want to hit you, let''s be honest. Even if you are thinking of ruining the same thing, you still won''t lose my opponent. I advise you to see the reality clearly..." Merlin spread his hands. Masefield was stunned, wondering, this man is really arrogant, what makes him feel confident? "Asshole! We won''t be convinced. You do have some strength, but you are not so exaggerated. Hurry up and put away your disgusting pride." Sharpen''s eyes became fierce, and he felt that he was able to win. . As everyone knows, it''s useless to play. It''s completely with the mentality of beating a small pot friend. If you use a knife to cut, like Shaplen, how can Merlin be as simple as hitting ten? "If you have a bit of dignity, then take off the magic defense equipment and let''s have a good match!" Shalan silver teeth clenched, feeling that Merlin''s magic defense items are too BUG, ??not how powerful he is. "There is no such thing..." Mei Lin smiled helplessly. "Nonsense!" Shalan scolded angrily, faintly trying to do it again. Samuel frowned from behind, thinking that Merlin was so arrogant? It seemed that they wanted to rescue Shirley from the traffickers. There was no difficulty at all. Before, they underestimated this little dark iron adventurer. Maybe he and Alice have hidden strength. This couple is really interesting, they both like to be caught off guard, and they have to say that the wicked taste is at home. But I can also bully Sharan and Sharpron, which is nothing to brag about... Samuel thought calmly, just about to say something, when Alice suddenly ran over. Alice stopped by Merlin, pulled his shoulders, and said pantingly, "Don''t... don''t run so fast, wait for me... and I won''t die..." "Who blames you for being too slow?" Merlin said lightly. Alice didn''t want to be with Merlin now, and after looking at the situation, she finally found Samuel, but then she saw Masefield again and immediately made her breathe. "Bramble...thorn ride...cough cough..." Alice coughed a few times to hide her embarrassment, and murmured to Merlin secretly. "Merlin, why is the First Knight of Thorns here?" "You ask me, I don''t know, I was also surprised just now..." Merlin responded quietly. "We... are we too unlucky?" Alice was also a little embarrassed. The first time she did bad things with Merlin, she ran into the city management. As expected, nothing good happened with the big devil! "What''s the matter? Don''t persuade it, just do it!" Merlin said unceremoniously. "Huh!?" Alice''s eyes widened and said in a panic, "Is it so direct? You are going to kick off the rhythm of the uprising. Saying that this is not your evil plan? Deliberately pull me into the water." "How is it possible? Don''t be conspiracy theories, and what is the first knight of the thorns? To be honest, I can make her lose her combat power with a single sip of water, and she will be refreshed directly to the sky." **Yes. "Uh..." Alice was taken aback, her eyebrows were raised high, and she said dissatisfiedly "Why don''t you put away your thoughts at this time?" "Also saliva..." "What disgusting, pornographic, and nasty move is this!" (...??^??...) Chapter 46: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "As long as you can fight the enemy, what does it matter that the tricks are inferior?" Merlin spread out his hands, looking casual, thinking that Alice was a little fussy, "I have seen someone pull out Tintin to be a holy sword." "Uh..." Alice''s eyes widened, and the black drop on her forehead suddenly fell off, thinking what an extremely awkward move this was. Could it be that Tintin would become a girl if she pulled it out?! Hey, I was really right by Alice. This person is one of Merlin''s seven generals. Tintin is really a girl when he is pulled down. There is no pressure to switch between genders. "I don''t want to discuss such a trivial topic with you, what should we do now? We broke into the embassy by force, and we happened to be hit by the first knight of thorns. This is the rhythm for us to sit through the prison..." Alice was nervous Xi said that it was probably the first time I did something bad, and I was very nervous. "Don''t panic, we have a valid reason for coming here." Merlin gave Alice a relieved look. Alice pursed her lips and did not speak, her face was full of unbelief, and she felt like she was on the thief ship and was about to go all the way to darkness. Masefield watched Merlin and Alice muttering underneath for a long time, and couldn''t help speaking in a very serious tone. "You two, what are you muttering underneath? Collusion?" "No...no..." Alice hurriedly responded, worried about being misunderstood. Although Merlin was a little bit susceptible to a bad idea, she could only make do with it now. "You have to ask what you are muttering, it''s so generous..." Merlin said in a mocking tone. "What are you talking about?" Masefield frowned and said solemnly, "You trespassed the Elf Embassy, ??and you dare to talk to me in this manner?" Seeing Masefield''s business-like attitude, Alice didn''t look so good, and thought it was a little troublesome. "Isn''t it my freedom to speak in any tone? Is this also illegal?" Merlin frowned and said, seemingly not catching a cold to a righteous guy like the Thorn Knight. "According to the laws of the Empire, it is a felony for you to trespass into the Elf Embassy by force, and you should be arrested, and the highest sentence is hanged." Masefield said seriously, looking at Merlin''s arrogant attitude. "You want to catch me? It''s a big tone. If you have the ability, you can try it..." Mei Lin suddenly held the handle of the sword on his waist, with a hint of war intent in his eyes. "As you wish..." Masefield squinted his eyes, and also held the straight sword at his waist, visually feeling a little urge to do something with Merlin. Samuel couldn''t help but snickered afterwards. It would be great if he could borrow a knife to kill people, and let the First Knight of Thorns clean up the two adventurers. "wait a minute!" Alice hurriedly stopped, thinking that Merlin didn''t want to have a good conversation with the other party at all, and would start fighting if she didn''t agree. This completely deviates from the original intention, okay?We are here to investigate the cause of the assassination last night and to see Shirley, not here to fight the Thorns Knights. "We didn''t break in on purpose, but something to ask the elf ambassador?" "If you have something to see Your Excellency Samuel, you can follow the formal process. Forcing you to violate the laws of the Empire." Masefield said solemnly, seemingly not wanting to listen to Alice''s explanation. "This matter is very important, even if we go through the formal process, Samuel will not see us." Alice said with a frown, hoping to understand. Masefield looked at Alice, and felt that this girl was completely different from Merlin''s sharpness, not like a bad person, so he was patient and asked, "What is it? Even if it is important, the laws of the empire cannot be violated casually. ." "It''s really a guy who is passing his head..." Merlin muttered lightly. "Samuel sent someone to assassinate us last night!" Alice said, pointing to Samuel behind. "Uh" Masefield was stunned, startled by Alice''s words. If Samuel sends someone to assassinate a British citizen, then this is not a small matter, and it is very excessive, which can directly affect the relationship between the two countries. Masefield looked at Samuel behind him suspiciously, and for a moment he was surprised. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Samuel''s eyes, and he quickly defended, "What are you talking about? Miss Adventurer, why I don''t understand?" "Let''s pretend to be less garlic, we all know, it''s the one you sent." Merlin frowned, a little disgusted with Samuel''s cheeky denial. "Yes, yesterday we caught the assassin, he said himself." Alice echoed. Samuel''s face was a little difficult to look like, thinking that he was really a trash subordinate. It was really cheap to kill him yesterday. You should cut off a piece of meat and throw it away to feed the ghoul! How dare to betray me?It''s really a bear heart and leopard gall! Samuel cursed viciously in his heart, and said calmly. Chapter 226 "It''s not a good habit to frame others. Just by your side words, can you prove that I ordered it?" Masefield looked at Alice again, thinking that it was a bit troublesome, and it was not clear who was right and who was wrong for a while, and it would be safer to look at it temporarily. "The guy who came to the assassination said it himself, can this be fake?" Alice said angrily. "Please stop your slander, everything is necessary to prove evidence, others say that I instructed, you believe it? Couldn''t it be someone deliberately, deliberately planted and framed it?" Samuel put his own suspicion aside He was completely clean and poured dirty water on the unknown enemy. Masefield felt that what Samuel said was reasonable, and he could not trust anyone credulously, and he had to show convincing evidence to make a real hammer, "Yes, if you say that your assassin was dispatched by Your Excellency Samuel, Then you have to show evidence, or your accusation simply won''t be established." "How do you explain that the assassins of last night were all dark elves? Obviously, you can''t get rid of the elves?" Alice calmly dealt with. "Dark Elf..." Masefield looked at Samuel, feeling a little suspicious. "Can this be regarded as evidence? It''s ridiculous..." Samuel said calmly and without fear. "Many elves are wanderers who are out of the race. We don''t know what they did. not related." "Hey!" Alice''s mood grew worse, and she felt that Samuel became more shameless. Yesterday, Alice didn''t think so much, she just let the assassin off. She knew that so she should leave evidence. Thinking about it now, it''s really a mistake. Masefield became suspicious and felt that what Alice said did not seem to be false, but there was no evidence to prove it, and the suspicion of spilling dirty water could not be ruled out. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but can you let us see Miss Shirley? We just sent her back yesterday. Such a big living person can''t disappear out of thin air, right?" Mei Lin said lightly. You can see Shirley. "Yeah, don''t quibble about it, we just sent Princess Shirley back yesterday!" Alice seemed to see the breakthrough, and she couldn''t help being excited. "Shirley... Your Royal Highness Princess!?" Masefield''s eyes widened in astonishment, his small mouth couldn''t close, and he was frightened. She felt that Alice and Merlin''s words were so informative that she had to take it seriously. Masefield looked suspiciously at Samuel behind him, thinking what''s the situation!? Has Princess Shirley returned? But why did Samuel say that he hadn''t found it?! Could it be that the little daughter of the Elf King is in this embassy... o((ѩn))o Chapter 47: Masefield hesitated, and asked Samuel calmly. "Samuel, are they true? Princess Shirley is back..." "Master Masefield, please believe me, Princess Shirley never came back..." Samuel replied in a serious tone. "You nonsense! The one we sent yesterday was Miss Shirley, you can quibble too!?" Alice was almost confused by Samuel, she had never seen such a brazen person. "What a joke, what you sent yesterday was just an ordinary lost elf. It was not your Highness Shirley at all. Please don''t talk nonsense and cause us trouble." Samuel said in a very honest tone. "Don''t be hypocritical here, call the Miss Elf we sent yesterday, let us face it." Alice said angrily. "It''s a pity that the fairy lady got on the cruise ship to the United Kingdom this morning and is already on her way back to her hometown..." Samuel answered patiently. "You are lying, Shirley is still here, right?" Alice asked with a frown. "All said, what you sent was not His Royal Highness Shirley, but an ordinary elf. Why are you so persistent?" Shapron couldn''t help fanning the flames and helping Samuel speak. "I think they probably have secrets..." Shalan narrowed her eyes and said meaningfully. Now everyone is a mouse, just a cat in Masefield, naturally fighting for her trust. But Masefield is also in a state of wavering, it is difficult to decide who to believe, because this involves the very important Princess Shirley. "what the hell is it?" "Master Masefield, listen to me, it''s like this..." Samuelton paused, and said sensibly, "Yesterday these two adventurers sent a lost elf, but they wanted to Get more paid, but insist that the elf is His Royal Highness Shirley, do you think they did the right thing? "This..." Masefield glanced at Alice and Merlin, wondering if these two guys were kidnapped bastards? "I used to be the close maid of the queen, I have seen Her Royal Highness Shirley countless times, will I not recognize Her Royal Highness Shirley? But they kept pestering us, and they came here to make trouble today." The acting skills are really good, just like a victim. "Master Samuel is right, these two guys just want to blackmail us!" Sharan quickly agreed? "It''s really embarrassing to you humans..." Sharpron said coldly. "Tsk!" Mei Lin was full of irritation, pressing down the Taishou on his waist, showing a bit of hostility. "Who is paying? Don''t look down on people!" Alice scolded. Masefield fell into thinking, feeling that Samuel''s words were more credible. Alice and Merlin are just adventurers, a profession that runs around for profit. But Samuel did indeed deal with the Elf ambassador who he often dealt with. He has always been creditworthy and his moral character is very high. He often contributes to various charitable activities. In this contrast, who is worthy of believing that he immediately made judgments. Masefield suddenly drew out the delicate straight sword around his waist, facing Merlin and Alice with a pretty black face, and said solemnly. "Breaking into the Elf Embassy, ??and also suspected of fraud. The two charges combined are enough for you to stay in the royal prison for several years..." "Why don''t you trust us?" Alice said with a hint of irritation. "Because your words are unbelievable." Masefield released the faint pressure of the holy rank, obviously constricting his own strength, "but since you are also humans, now leaving obediently, I will assume that it has never happened. , Do less dirty things in the future." In fact, Masefield was already a little bit selfish. If Merlin and Alice were not humans, they would definitely follow the rules. However, it is better to treat the same race on the Internet. After all, Masefield is not ruthless to everyone, but he does not want the foreign race behind him to see the joke. "You..." Alice stopped talking. "Alice get away." Merlin said coldly, already in a posture of drawing a knife. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, Merlin and the First Knight of Thorns did not give in, and the battle was about to start. Samuel was already laughing in the back, hoping to see the result of losing both so that he could get in. Alice hesitated to pervert, thoughts flashed through her mind, and finally planned for the worst. "Merlin don''t..." Alice took Merlin''s arm to stop him from doing it? "What are you doing? Pointing at me?" Merlin frowned, her tone a little impatient. "No, you are doing it now, where will you go from now?" Alice lowered her voice and said secretly, "The other party is the First Knight of Thorns, a cron of the Queen, if you do, you probably won''t have a place in Great Britain. , You can''t even be regarded as a cowboy in your old line..." "Who is the cowboy in his line? Don''t you mention that my dark history will die?" Meilin frowned, a little embarrassed. "I''ll just give you an example. Even if you fled abroad, there will be people chasing you. You can''t go anywhere except Demon Territory. Do you want to go back to be a Demon King?" Alice asked tentatively. Merlin was lost in thought, and really didn''t want to return to the Demon Clan. He came out of the Demon Clan. Why would he go back?Dealing with strange subordinates?Flogging sister M?What a joke! It seems that this thorn knight can''t move casually, and the involvement behind it is a bit big. Merlin regretted it a little bit. He had hidden his identity if he knew it, so there was no need to be afraid of it. Things are getting a little troublesome... In the end, the conflict did not occur. Merlin and Alice came out of the embassy with nothing. The expressions were a little unnatural, and it was really unlucky to meet the first knight of thorns. If it wasn''t the First Knight of Thorns, Shirley had been rescued now. The two were on their way back to the hotel, with people coming and going on the street. Merlin was extremely upset and felt that 1 million gold coins were going to be soaked up. This feeling of suffering a big loss made him a little crazy. Alice did not think about the benefit of money, but worried about Shirley''s safety. Seeing Samuel didn''t want to hand over Shirley so much, she must have been locked up. Alice felt that Shirley was very pitiful. She was taken into the cell by the remnants of the former kingdom. Now she may be put into the cell by her clan again, and she always has an indissoluble bond with the prison. Shirley is just a little princess who wants to go home. Why is fate so harsh on this girl?It was unfair to torture her constantly on the way home. Alice was thinking in her mind, but she saw a stall selling masks next to her, and stopped. All the masks sold here are used for dancing parties, and the beautiful lines are full of beauty. Merlin found Alice''s weirdness and called her, "Alice?" Alice didn''t speak, but picked up a silver ball mask, buckled it on Merlin''s face and tried it, which looked quite suitable. "Tsk!" Merlin pulled off the mask on his face and asked in surprise, "What are you doing? Crazy..." Alice looked at the silver mask in her hand hesitantly, and finally she passed the mask to Merlin as if she was determined, and said seriously "Put on this mask..." "Rescue Miss Shirley from that poisonous woman!" (,,? ???,,) Chapter 227 Chapter 48: Monthly Ticket Plus "puff!" Merlin suddenly felt uneasy, and she didn''t understand where Alice was playing. I didn''t let myself move just now, now let myself wear a mask and use violence to solve it. But this is indeed feasible, it can save people, and it will not interfere with their lives. Is it just okay?Isn''t this guy a former brave, a part-time justice guard?Now they are urging me to do bad things. Merlin looked at Alice meaningfully and asked in a complicated mood. "Is this really okay?" "Well, that''s good, it will keep us in a relatively safe place and save Miss Shirley." Alice said seriously. Merlin looked down at the silver prom mask in Alice''s hand and thought she was a little abnormal now "Aren''t you a former brave? The thing that resists evil the most, you are now urging me to do bad things. This is not fair at all, and there is no justice at all. If I save Shirley, you should know how many people are going to die. Right?" "I know, I know exactly what I''m talking about..." Alice rubbed her fingers on the silver mask and looked at Merlin''s eyes and said, "Justice is a road full of blood and sacrifice. I knew this from the beginning. So sometimes it is worthwhile to make some changes or even sacrifice something." Merlin frowned, unable to think of retorting Alice in a short time. "We are not doing bad things, we are just doing what we think is right. My teacher once said that this world is balanced and justice exists, and evil will be accompanied by the existence of justice. If you do not enter, you can maintain absolute innocence. Its good to have a clear conscience, even if you use despicable means, it is worthy of respect." Alice said firmly, seemingly determined to solve the current situation with extraordinary means. "Really, I admit that your teacher has a different idea, but is it really okay to wear a mask?" Merlin doubted this method. "If you don''t rest assured, put the charge on Elgin Great Swordsman, aren''t you always misunderstood? You must be very similar to him..." Alice looked at Merlin a few times. Merlin couldn''t help rolling his eyes, thinking that he was the legendary great swordsman of Elgin! "Buy your idol so simple? It''s really bad luck to be your idol, don''t you like him the most?" "This... of course I like it..." Alice flushed and hurriedly lowered her head, her expression seemed to be struggling inwardly. "But now the situation is different, even if we do this, I am very sorry to the Elgin swordsman, but I think He should also understand us." "Why are you so sure?" Merlin didn''t understand Alice''s self-confidence, and wanted to understand what a fart. If someone splashed dirty water on him, his first reaction would be to hack someone. "Because I think Elgin the Great Swordsman is a kind person, a partner of justice! If it were him, he would definitely not die to Shirley!" Alice said seriously. "I" Merlin wanted to say something but stopped, thinking that he would be quitting BB soon, the coffin board of the giant guardian could not hold it! Also his damn righteous partner, Lao Tzu is the devil, OK!?Don''t insult my profession. Besides, are you kind?I''m totally unconscious, it''s okay if I''m selfish enough. Merlin was full of complaints about Alice now, and didn''t know where to complain. "Now Miss Shirley may be shivering in the corner of the dark cell, begging us to save her." Alice looked down at the mask and muttered to herself in a low voice, "We are the courage of this child to survive. She is just pure. I just want to go back to my hometown..." Merlin sighed and looked away, seemingly not wanting to be in trouble. Think of the towering clock tower in the distance, and startled countless pigeons. The melodious bells rang throughout the capital and echoed. Merlin looked back, looked at the mask in Alices hand, and thought Or for millions of gold coins... Try a little harder? "You two rubbish!" Soon after Masefield left, Samuel began to lose his temper. "Even two adventurers can''t stop them, are they worthy of being my subordinates?!" "Quite your anger, Lord Samuel!" Sharpron and Saran both knelt on one knee, very sorry for the gaffe. "Are you not eating enough today? You were bullied by a dark iron adventurer into this way. If it spreads out, you will be laughed out of your teeth by others, and I will blush for you!" Samuel was emotionally unstable. "Master Samuel, with all due respect, that dark iron adventurer is not simple. Although he doesn''t seem to have much strength, he is extremely weird. My magic hasn''t worked many times." Saran said with a distressed expression. "It doesn''t work?" Samuel was puzzled. "I suspect it is a very rare magic defense equipment, which can have a very good restraint effect on me." Shalan said seriously. "Can withstand your magic, what kind of equipment is this?" Samuel touched her chin. She knew very well about Sharan''s strength. Even with rare magic defense equipment, it was impossible to resist several holy rank powerhouses. The magic attack. "It''s not just magical defense, but even the power and speed are amazing." Sharpron couldn''t help saying. "Better than you?" Samuel got a little serious. "Although I didn''t use my full strength at the time, I have to admit that the dark iron adventurer is slightly better." Sharpron said seriously. "What?" Samuel looked solemn, and asked tentatively, "Is it a holy rank powerhouse with hidden strength?" "I guess it must be." Sharpron replied sonorously. Samuel fell into contemplation for a while, thinking that Merlin had such strength, and the strength of the silver-haired woman next to him would not be weak. "How strong is his companion? That silver-haired woman..." "That woman didn''t shoot the whole time, she has been watching the show, but I speculate that her strength will be stronger than this dark iron adventurer!" Shapron analyzed the wave seriously. This group of people didn''t think much, Alice just thought she couldn''t help, but turned out to be too strong and disdain to take action. "Tsk!" Samuel was speechless, and suddenly became upset, thinking that things had become a little troublesome. So after thinking about it, Samuel opened the drawer below him, there was a secret compartment, and took out the box. From inside, he took out a pitch-black potion, even if it was covered with a cork, it still exuded a faint dark breath. "Dark Fury Potion?" Saran was very sensitive to the dark element, and she recognized it at a glance. "Yes, this is also a special-grade dark rage potion. A total of two bottles were secretly shipped from the United Kingdom. One bottle was given to the leader of the assassination team. As for the current bottle..." Samuel looked at Sharpron on the ground. Throw it in front of him "Sharpron, you know what I mean?" (?_?) Chapter 49: Monthly Ticket Plus Sharpron stared blankly at the Special Dark Rage potion on the ground, and fell into a daze for a while. Sharan next to her was silent, thinking that this was similar to giving poison. If Shapron really drank it, then she would definitely be seriously injured. Even if she could survive, the life of the warrior would basically be over. "Master Samuel, what do you mean..." "Drink this thing and give me the heads of those two adventurers." Samuel said coldly, his voice without emotion. "This..." Sharpron obviously began to hesitate, not wanting to drink this potion potion, because the price was extremely high. "Since you said that there is not much difference between you and the dark iron adventurer, you can calmly drink the dark rage potion, and you will surely be able to crush and win. Even the magic swordsman who hides his strength from the beginning to the end is not your opponent." Samuel said deeply. "But, my future..." Sharpron raised his head with a dazed expression. "Is your loyalty to me only this level?! To give everything to accomplish your purpose is the meaning of your survival!" Samuel looked grimly and continued, "It''s not for your life, even this little sacrifice. If you refuse to do it, talk about loyalty!?" "Master Samuel, please trust me!" Shapron was emotional, with a panic expression, "Even if I don''t drink the Dark Rage Potion, I can still kill these two adventurers!" "Enough, I have heard too many guarantees. If you still want to follow me, just drink the Dark Rage Potion, otherwise..." Samuel squinted his eyes and said meaningfully, "I remember correctly. , Your family is seriously ill and is still paralyzed in bed..." "Uh..." Shapron''s eyes widened, and the cold sweat suddenly fell. Samuel said it very tactfully, but it was self-evident, it was a threat of nakedness! "You have to come on, Shapron, I always think you are the most loyal subordinate..." Samuel looked down at Shapron and gave him a false relief. Sharpron''s expression was dull, staring blankly at the dark rage potion on the ground, as if he had been sentenced to death. Saran was silent beside her, a sneer flashed in her eyes, and she was gloating in her heart. Samuel looked out the window, a very uneasy feeling welled up in his heart "It seems that the elf''s crying process has to be speeded up..." Just before the sun disappeared. A fiery rising sun on the horizon. The sky gradually dimmed, and the dusk fell quietly. The royal capital began to enter the nightlife, and the lights of Wanjia quietly lit up. Under the light of the lights, the palace looked beautiful and unusual, like a nest of phoenix. "when--" Chapter 228 The towering clock tower once again rang the melodious bell, announcing the coming of night. The tall building in front of the Elf Clan Embassy, ??with a swish, the black shadow fell down here, with a sword on his waist and a silver ball mask on his face. It was Merlin. At this time, he was wearing a black robe, and after disguising himself, it was difficult to recognize him. Merlin inspected the terrain a little bit and found that it was a bit strange. The surrounding lights were already on, except that the inside of the Elf Embassy was completely dark, as if there was no one. How strange? Did everyone run away? Merlin frowned, her expression a bit embarrassing, she just discussed the plan with Alice, ready to rescue Shirley, and took her to leave the capital overnight. But looking at the current situation, there seems to be some changes? Just as Merlin was puzzled, a fire suddenly rose in the Elf Embassy, ??and several figures flashed in it, and disappeared. Merlin''s face turned dark, what was he trying to do with embarrassment?Indoor BBQ? Something was wrong, Merlin could clearly feel that something might have happened inside the embassy. With a "puff", the door of the Elf Embassy was knocked open. An elf guard stumbled and ran out, with multiple wounds on his body, as if he had been bitten by a wild animal. His expression was extremely frightened, and he was always vigilant behind him. "Help...Help!" "Huh?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes and didn''t intend to move at all, but wanted to see what happened? In the depths of the embassy, ??there were bursts of ghost crying, which made people creepy. A beast-like shadow suddenly rushed out of the embassy. His cyan skin, no hair, fangs and claws, and scarlet eyes were very strange in the dark. "Ghoul..." Merlin couldn''t understand it. Has the Elf Embassy been attacked by a ghoul? However, most ghouls live in very dark places, and it is hard to understand that they can appear in the capital. "Help! Who will help me! Please..." The elf guard didn''t finish speaking, and was thrown down by the ghoul. The ghoul''s intelligence is not high, and the brain is full of fresh flesh and blood, no different from the predator machine. It opened the mouth of the blood basin and was about to break the throat of the elf guard, and the blood flowed like a shot, splashing around! The ghouls made a "grumbling" sound when they ate, and they kept gnawing on the bodies of the elf guards. "Tsk!" Merlin frowned, thinking that he would not be late, would he?There is this kind of murderous monster inside, Shirley is such a timid fellow, can he survive? The buzzing roar sounded, the embassy trembled a few times, and suddenly collapsed! Countless ghouls screamed, rushing up from below the elven territory. They are on all fours, behave strangely, swallow long tongues, and roar like babies. Merlin only felt that the fountain of ghouls in front of him, like an army of locusts, instantly scattered to all corners of the royal capital, starting a long-lost hunt. The ghouls are already hungry, as long as they are alive, they can never escape from their mouths, and no one will let go of the old and the weak! "A lot, this number... is it to turn the capital into a paradise for ghouls?" Merlin talked to herself, covering her nose, feeling the stench on the ghoul was unpleasant. The army of ghouls fled in different directions. Although there was no rule, it was a catastrophe for this core honesty. The whole king was shrouded in the shadow of the black pressure of ghouls. "Dangdangdang" The towering clock tower in the distance began to ring irregularly, with a strange rhythm in its voice, as if it proclaimed the end of the capital. The ground shook, cracks appeared slightly, and countless streets were cut across, and it instantly became devastated. "Fuck!? What''s wrong?" Merlin stabilized her figure and looked around for alert. Far away, outside the capital city, five consecutive roots rose into the sky! The beam of light swept across the sky, broke through the clouds, and gathered together at the highest point of the clock tower. Then the immense power burst out, and the magic circle that traveled the five-pointed star, its huge degree, enveloped the entire king capital! Endless power erupted from above the clock tower and spread further with the melodious bells. The capital of Great Britain Suddenly fell into a crisis of extinction... Chapter 50: The powerful magic ripples echoed with the bell. The golden five-pointed star shrouded the world, shrouded countless under the majestic. Such a magnificent magic circle contains unimaginable magic power, and every fluctuation makes people feel daunting. The three taboo magic "Elves Crying" of the elves was finally activated, and the magnificent scene was beyond initial imagination. Under the brilliant golden color, the whole king is about to usher in the end. If the legendary Twilight of the Gods really exists, it must be the current picture. Serene, sacred, and tranquil, but the dark tide is raging and full of death threats. The five beams of light converged on the clock tower, suddenly merged into one, and rose into the sky. The chaotic bells rose up together with the squally wind, breaking the tranquility for a while, and the sand and dust tornadoes were in line with the sky, stirring the changes of the wind and clouds. At this time, the beams of light gathered by the clock tower turned into sharp swords, as if tore through the sky and opened the door to the underworld. The world is gloomy, only to hear the elves chant the end ballads. The dark clouds circulate slowly, wriggling around the clock tower, as if something is about to wake up... Merlin retracted his gaze, frowned, and thought, Damn it, what''s the situation now?Is Great Britain going to die? Such a large-scale magic circle obviously cannot be arranged in a short time, everything is planned long ago. "Goooooooo..." Countless ghouls gathered under Merlin, crying like babies, shaking their tongues frantically, full of greed for Merlin''s flesh and blood. Pairs of scarlet eyes, joined together, were vying to approach Merlin. These guys with low intelligence don''t know what power is. They just want to eat meat. Merlin is the living creature they finally see after they are free. How can they be let go? "Ha, even I want to eat it too? It''s so interesting..." Merlin smiled crookedly, feeling very helpless, never thought that one day he would be classified as a prey by others. "Hey quack quack..." The densely packed ghouls swarmed up and climbed the building, forming a human ladder invisibly, approaching Merlin at a height. They screamed and roared, turning hunger into scourges. The ghouls gathered to cover the sky, attacking Merlin with their teeth and claws, and surrounded him. "It seems that I need to teach you how to choose prey..." After Merlin finished speaking lightly, he was immediately overwhelmed by a torrent of ghouls, and there were endless ghouls pouring in, hoping to share a piece of Merlin''s meat. The murderous sword aura erupts In an instant, all the ghouls in this area turned into pieces of flesh and blood! It is estimated that these people with low intelligence have not figured out what is going on. The fleshy corpse dropped to the ground, staining the street before his eyes. Merlin put a short section of the sword into its sheath, and looked at the royal capital shrouded by the pentagram. Fires burst into the sky everywhere, and the sounds of help and the roar of the beasts one after another. The dark clouds in the distance rolled, and the beam of light from the clock tower swept across the world. Such a depressed scene, like a British pill rhythm... Merlin furrowed her brows and wiped off the unpleasant blood from her face "It''s disgusting..." The top of the clock tower. Structure like a palace. The stained glass on the windows reflects different colors. The bright red magic circle in the center rotates slowly, constantly absorbing the magic power from the surrounding area. This is the core of "Elves Crying" and needs to be maintained by the caster. If this is destroyed, the entire magic circle will stop. Chapter 229 The taboo magic that reverses life and death is indeed stricter than the requirements of any magic. Samuel stood in front of the bright red magic circle, constantly chanting incantations, speeding up the operation of "Elves Crying". All the details have been checked, and Samuel decisively chose to start the plan to resurrect the Dark Elf King, and everything seemed irreversible. At this time, Samuel did not continue to maintain his appearance as a white elf, but instead revealed his original black skin. She was very excited to welcome the return of the king with the appearance of a black elf. Sharan took the chain and pulled Shirley up. Shirley has been locked in the ground for the past few days, asking Tian Tian not to, and the ground is not working. At night, listening to the howling of ghouls, her whole spirit is about to collapse. "past!" Saran unceremoniously pushed Shirley and pushed her in front of Samuel. It felt good to bully Her Royal Highness. "Ah..." Shirley fell to the ground, weak and unreasonable, and she had no resistance at all. Samuel stopped singing for a while and took time to look at Shirley with a playful look on his face. "I haven''t seen you one night, your expression seems a lot haggard..." "You...what are you going to do!?" Shirley asked timidly, extremely disturbed. "I don''t see it yet. As a royal family, you must know this magic circle, right?" Samuel said lightly. The three taboo magics of the elves are all secrets that the elven royal family can touch. Learned it from the Elf King. Shirley looked at the bright red magic circle slowly circulating on the ground, she was taken aback, and then she was quite surprised and said, "This... isn''t this the elf crying!?" "It deserves to be the youngest daughter of the Elf King. She knows the three taboos of the Elves. It must be the first time I have seen it? Are you surprised?" Samuel asked in a joking tone. "What are you... what is this going to do?! This magic will turn this human city into a ghost town!" Shirley became nervous, knowing the cost of "elves crying". "I have said that, I am serving my lord Ashurdore, of course, to resurrect the great dark elf king! Hahaha..." Samuel let out a series of chuckles. "Why... how!? Uncle he is a bad guy! If it is resurrected, it will be a crisis for our entire elves, why don''t you understand?" Shirley said in horror. "Your father is the bad guy! Killing his brother with his own hands is not a human! His Majesty Ashdoy is the king of our dark elves! Our object of allegiance to the death! It will lead us into a new era..." Samuel grimly Said, Fang looked like an old witch. "Why are you so persistent to my uncle? Wouldn''t it be okay to trust my father more?" Shirley said pitifully, tears rolling in her eyes, and there is a danger of tears at any time. "A man who doesn''t even let off blood relatives is worthy of our trust!" Sai Niu reached out her hand to pinch Shirley''s neck and lifted her from the ground. "Ahem... don''t... please don''t do this... uh..." Shirley''s face turned pale, and she seemed to know what was going to happen next, "Elves Crying" needed the soul of the royal family as the key, and she was undoubtedly the best choice. Shirley kept struggling in Samuel''s hands, scratching and scratching, but the difference in strength was too great to be out of control. "Hey..." Samuel smiled evilly, with undisguised enthusiasm in her eyes, she mercilessly threw Shirley into the center of the scarlet magic circle "His Royal Highness Shirley..." "Oh, become a stepping stone to our resurrection plan!" (*? * )? Chapter 51: Monthly Ticket Plus "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Shirley was mercilessly thrown into the magic circle by Samuel, and was directly caught in the air by unknown power! She opened her arms, as if she was enduring great pain, rolled her eyes, and kept making moving and screams. Poor Shirley, who thought she would be able to go home soon, did not expect to suffer such a disaster for no reason. Shirley felt like her body was stabbed by fifty sharp needles, and countless tortures gathered together, making her painful. She wanted a little bit now, but the dream of returning to her hometown still supported her. There was a crystal teardrop in the corner of Shirley''s eyes, hoping that someone could come and save herself, only two people flashed in her mind. "Miss Alice, Mr. Merlin, please come and save me..." Shalan stroked her cheek with her hand, showing morbid excitement, "Sure enough, the voice of Her Royal Highness is the most beautiful." "Yes, His Royal Highness is only paying for the sins committed by her father, everything is deserved." Samuel said with a playful smile on his face. "Master Samuel is saying that..." Saran nodded and continued to ask, "Now that everything is ready, I don''t know when His Majesty Ashudo will be resurrected?" "It will take a while, until I completely strip off Princess Shirley''s soul, that is the moment when His Majesty Ashdoy is resurrected!" Samuel smiled grimly, and asked, "Where is Sharpron? Where is he?" "He''s going to do the task you confided, think about it now he should have been at war with the two adventurers." Shalan said meaningfully. "Really, don''t worry about that fellow Shapron, he has no value now." Samuel said coldly, as if he was an abandoned son, "Go out, I think the Thorn Knights should It has already been dispatched. I need to protect the magic circle here. You help me stop the group of stunned greens and don''t let them approach the clock tower." "Yes!" Saran bowed slightly, her eyes flashed with excitement, as if she had been waiting for this kind of thing "I''ve long wanted to compete with the thorn knights." "If they can also make a girlish scream..." "What a beautiful sight that will be?" "Ah~! It''s so exciting." The big magical circle of the pentagram shines brightly, illuminating the entire king like daylight. The huge beam of light emitted by the clock tower stirred the dark clouds in the sky and formed a huge vortex, like a door to a different dimension. Suddenly, in the center of the whirlpool, a huge red eyeball appeared, like a living creature whirling around!? The weird eyeball emits a scarlet light, which is very huge, hanging above the clock tower, replacing the bright moon as it should be. This eye belongs to the Dark Elf King, and the process of resurrection has already begun, allowing him to see the whole of Great Britain once again in the gap between the underworld and the world. The dark elf king''s red eyes were shining brightly, like ridiculing the human beings who were fleeing in panic. The panic of millions of London citizens further increased. Countless ghouls have been scattered throughout the capital, hungry monsters gnaw on humans unscrupulously, and I don''t know how many people died in this catastrophe. The prosperous capital city was immediately in the flames. Fear dominated the city, and the losses were hard to count. Noble Hotel The ghoul jumped on the roof, his scarlet pupils scanned everywhere, staring at the brightly lit hotel, and water immediately drained. Although these monsters have no IQ, they know how to eat, but their sense of smell is unexpectedly sensitive, and they smell the hotel in the distance, with the breath of looking at living people. The ghoul screamed up to the sky, attracting the attention of other ghouls, and turned it into a predator! Whoosh whoosh, countless ghouls swept across the sky, rushing to the place where the food gathered together... The flames burned, and the brightly lit houses crackled in the flames yesterday. "Mom, mom...oooooo..." A little girl, wearing a tattered skirt, holding a rabbit doll in her hand, stood in place crying, teary eyes. It was estimated that he was separated from his family while fleeing. As a result, he felt that there was danger everywhere, and he dared not go anywhere. This makes the silly boy totally ignorant that the louder the cry, the easier it is to attract the attention of the ghouls, who are longing for the little girl with delicate skin. Sure enough, four ghouls suddenly appeared behind the little girl, and they rushed forward, with a big mouth wide open, vying to eat her. "Ouuuuuuu!" The little girl was frightened, her eyes widened, and she immediately fell to the ground, her expression terrified. When the situation was critical, the silver-haired girl stood in front of the little girl. It was Alice who was busy rescuing everywhere! "Don''t go too far, bastards!" Alice held the sterling silver rapier tightly in her hand and danced fiercely, suddenly shining. With dense sword skills like raindrops, they immediately stabbed four ghouls and screamed, obviously suffering serious injuries. The effect of "Aria of Light" on doubling the damage of dark creatures once again played a key role! "Hold me tight!" Alice hugged the little girl on the ground tightly and told her to hold on to herself, in case something happened on the road. Alice did not hesitate, and ran away, quickly retreating in the direction of the Noble Hotel. After all, there are too many ghouls around, and they are very resistant and aggressive, and Alice is not easy to deal with. If you encounter too many ghouls, Alice is likely to be in crisis. Alice picked up her high-level fighting spirit, and moved quickly from left to right in the narrow alley, evading the attack of the ghoul continuously. At first, Alice was still in the hotel waiting for Merlin to bring Shirley back, and Cecilia was ready to go out of the city. As a result, the entire king was swayed like an earthquake, and the big magic circle of the Pentagram suddenly unfolded, leaving the entire city in a deep and fierce state, becoming its current virtue. Alice promptly rescued people first, turning the Noble Hotel into a temporary refuge base to resist the attack of ghouls. Although the owner of the Noble Hotel is not happy about accepting civilians asylum, he is quite dissatisfied. But because Cecilia forced the "silence technique", there was no opinion. Chapter 230 (Using a rod to slam the opponent on the head, let him faint = silence.) "Mom...Mom..." The little girl was probably shocked, and she called mother when she saw anyone. A black thread slipped on Alice''s forehead, and said embarrassingly, "I am not your mother. When it is safe, I will help you find your mother." "Woo..." The little girl was probably frightened and confused, and without speaking, she withdrew into Alice''s arms and choked. Alice frowned her eyebrows and silently hugged the little girl in her arms to make her feel a little more at ease. Then speed up his pace, planning to rush out of the alley Now disaster is coming. There should be many children who are separated from their families, right? The only thing I can do is to do what I can. It''s really unpleasant, if I can get stronger... (?_?) Chapter 52: Monthly Ticket Plus and More There were many ghouls lurking in the alley, smelling the breath of living people, they gathered towards Alice. Alice rushed with the little girl in her arms, breathing heavily, obviously her anger was almost exhausted... She looked back and saw countless scarlet eyes staring at herself, chasing after her, roaring with hunger. Alice shot a cone of ice behind her in disgust, disturbing the group of predators behind her. It must be faster. If this goes on, you must be caught up by these guys! Alice was worried, and she was a little bit of a clone because she was attacked by the enemy. "Woohoo!" There was a screaming sound, and two ghouls rushed over with their teeth and claws, as if to stop Alice''s footsteps. "whispering sound!" Alice picked up a high-level anger, swung the rapier with all her strength, and cut off the heads of the two ghouls abruptly. She did not stop, and stepped on the ghoul''s body to move on. Seeing the front is the exit, victory is ahead! Alice quickened her pace and quickly rushed out of the dangerous alley. But at this moment, the ghoul, who had been lurking on the roof for a long time, caught Alice''s lax mind and fell from the sky immediately! The ghoul approached Alice quietly, opened his blood basin and tried to bite the enemy''s neck directly. When Alice smelled the smell of blood, it was too late, staring at the ghoul who was leaping over. "Miss Alice, bow your head!" With an angry shout, Alice didn''t have time to think, bowing her head like lightning. Immediately afterwards, a long spear pierced directly with lightning speed! He immediately pierced the head of the ghoul and was pushed against the wall with a spear, his eyes glooming. Even with a fatal blow, the ghoul still spit out its long tongue, showing how tenacious vitality it is. Alice took a long breath and looked at Kyle who came over, "Thank you." "No thanks, you must also pay attention to your safety, Miss Alice..." Kyle retracted the spear with a frown. "How are the refugees?" Alice asked patiently. "Basically everything has been settled, Cecilia-sama is taking care of it." Kyle answered seriously. "Really..." Alice nodded, frowning, and put the rapier into its sheath. "There are no survivors in this area. Let''s go back quickly." "If we are not here, where will become dangerous..." Royal palace. Internal promenade. The palace at this time has entered a state of alert, and everything is given the highest priority to the safety of the queen. There have been several rounds of ghoul attacks here, after a brief riot. The ghouls have been wiped out by the elite Bauhinia Knights and restored to a relatively safe state. But the city below the palace is still in dire straits. "Da da da da..." The frequent footsteps echoed in the palace corridor, and the court maids on both sides stopped and bowed to express their respect. Four knights wearing silver gilt armor and bright red bauhinia robes were heading outside. Looking at their outfits, they were obviously the top knights of the Bauhinia Knights, with completely different momentum. The leader is naturally the First Thorns Knight, Masefield. She has a stern expression and is not optimistic about the current dangerous situation. She has not released her hand on the hilt of the sword. Followed by the Seventh Knight of Thorns, Morrison, his face doesn''t have to be much better than Masefield, he is probably in a state of alert, his expression is very serious, and his usual smile is completely different. As for the other two knights, they are The eleventh knight, Winifred, looks like a middle-aged uncle, and Husse looks quite sexy. Especially with the braids behind, he looks like a handsome uncle who follows the trend?! Winifred is known as the "Earth Mage", known for his calmness and introversion, and he doesn''t talk a lot. This led to Winifred''s low-key, one of the least news among the Knights of Thorns, and not as famous as other people. But Winifred''s earth magic is so perfect. It is common to shake the mountains with one hand, and the strong magic power can be seen. Many rebel forces have been suppressed in obscurity. Many people remember the mountains hanging in the sky, but they didn''t know that it was Winifred. Next to him is the Fifth Knight of Thorns, Milius, handsome, with dazzling long blond hair, and his armor is spotlessly polished and shiny, he looks like a playboy. Miliuss personality is exactly the opposite of that of Winifred. He likes acting and expressing himself. Before Elgins great swordsman became famous, he was the topical figure in Great Britain, the idol of thousands of young girls, and the white horse in his dreams. prince. However, after the appearance of the Elgin Great Swordsman, Milius''s body was not as popular as before. It seems that girls prefer men with a sense of mystery. This made Milius envy, jealous, and hate, and became a very aggressive guy. He yelled to bring the Elgin Great Swordsman to justice the most ferocious, and he wished to cut off the Elgin Swordsmans head by himself. For no other reason, anyone who dared to grab the title of the most beautiful man in Great Britain would not have a good end, and they had to disappear. At random, Milius was very hostile to Elgin''s great swordsman, and he quite supported Mesfierkin''s imprisonment of this guy who grabbed the title of beautiful man. Although Milius was a narcissist and a little careful, his strength was beyond doubt and he was powerful enough. I am afraid that no one in Great Britain does not know the name Milius "Star Swordsman", which is a household name. Milius''s swordsmanship is extremely gorgeous. It is not so much fighting as a personal performance show, full of elegance, coolness and beauty. Every time you dance the rapier in your hand, you will reap your life in the admiration of the enemy, and it can''t match the killing madman. Milius had a calm expression at this time, and he was already eager to try the next performance. The stage that was finally set up could not be wasted. Several thorn knights are in a hurry, seeming to have kicked off a counterattack "How''s your majesty''s arrangements?" Masefield asked. "I have taken refuge in the secret room. There will be no problem. Catherine is responsible for the safety of Her Majesty the Queen." Morrison responded seriously. "Really..." Masefield nodded, feeling relieved, "It shouldn''t be a problem to hand it to Catherine." "There will definitely be no problem. After all, she is also the eighth-ranked thorn knight, and her strength is guaranteed." Morrison said seriously. "That said, I can only ask Catherine now." Masefield frowned. The huge pentagram outside was not an ordinary magic circle at first sight. I don''t know what bad effects it will cause in the end. What can I do now? There are only five thorn knights in the royal capital now. We dont know anything about the enemys information. It seems that we will face a fierce battle soon... () Chapter 53: "It is the best choice to hand over the safety of Her Majesty the Queen to Catherine. Don''t worry too much." Winifred said seriously, the mature voice still has a trace of magnetism. Chapter 231 "I know, I didn''t distrust Catherine, I just felt..." Mesferlin hesitated for a moment, and said lightly, "It would be fine if Sahaddin was here..." As the shield of thorns, Sahaddin is the best choice to protect important people. But unfortunately, he was killed by the Twin Sword Saint not long ago. Winifred remained obsessed and didn''t say anything about his dead companion. I am afraid it was bad words. I don''t know what to say at this time? But Morrison was more straightforward, showing a look of remembrance, "Yes, if Sarhatin hadn''t sacrificed, it would be the best choice to entrust this tough guy with such an important task as protecting Her Majesty the Queen." "Humph..." Milius chuckled, lifting the blond hair on his shoulders behind him, "Everyone is dead, what''s the point of saying this now?" "Don''t say that, Milius, he is also our colleague anyhow. It''s okay to remember a little bit?" Morrison''s expression was slightly dissatisfied. "Sahadin''s death, in the final analysis, is that he is too weak. If he is strong enough, he should return triumphantly, instead of letting Elgin''s great swordsman show the limelight." Milius said with a faint smile, and it seemed that he hadn''t done anything. The death of the companion is on the heart. "Do you really have a big opinion on Elgin''s Great Swordsman? Anyway, they also wiped out the remnants of the former kingdom alone, and the overall situation is the same as ours." Morrison couldn''t help but reason with the facts. "It''s not that I have a big opinion of Elgin''s great swordsman, but that he used force indiscriminately. The nature is no different from a mob. For Her Majesty, it is also a factor of instability. Isn''t it a matter of course to exclude it?" Milius said lightly. "But I thought about it carefully. That guy didn''t do anything heinous, but saved a lot of civilians." Morrison frowned and put forward his own point of view. "Morrison, you are still too naive. To determine the good and evil of a person is not to see what he does, but to see what our Queen thinks?" Milius saw that Elgin''s Great Sword was unhappy, but Throw the black pot to others, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Little Windsor~" "Don''t call me Little Windsor, kill you!" Masefield looked at Milius with annoyance, disgusted by others calling him by his name, and added the word "little". He is no longer a kid. "Oh~, Miss Masefield is angry, it''s a bit scary..." Milius drew a little further, with a frivolous appearance. "We don''t need to go into the issue of the good and evil of Elgin Great Swordsman. Just remember that we will always be loyal to Her Majesty the Queen." Masefield became serious and looked behind him, "Morrison, pay attention to yourself when you speak. Dont stand in the wrong team." "Haha, have you been taught?" Milius looked at Morrison jokingly with a gloating expression. "You are so annoying..." Morrison glared at Milius and said, "I just want to remember Sahaddin, you must mention Elgin the great swordsman." "The weak are not worthy of our memory. If the dead Sarhadin knew that we were cherishing him, he would feel extremely humiliated, right? Although that guy is a good old man, he will never let his dignity be ashamed." Milius said in a tone. A bit serious. "Uh..." Morrison was stunned, lowered his head and muttered, "It is true, that mad man hates other people''s sympathy..." "Well, don''t say anything useless." Masefield stopped them from chatting, and continued, "Now there are five thorn knights in the king capital, and the other knights are out on missions, so our power is limited and we have to save the king. Relying on the strength of the four of us, rescuing civilians is our top priority." "Oh! I''m already enthusiastic, quickly open the heads of the ghouls!" Morrison pulled on his gloves, made of silver-white precious metal, covered with scratches, apparently from the body Medal for a hundred battles. "When the ghouls are almost cleaned up, and to protect the safety of the people, we will go to the clock tower together." Masefield paused and said frowningly. "Although I don''t understand the cause of the matter, the perpetrator should be there. Above the clock tower, can call out such a huge magic circle, the other party is definitely not waiting, we must not take it lightly!" "This is a wise choice." Winifred nodded, agreeing with the plan. "The time for performance has finally come. The ignorant enemy will only scream with my magnificent sword skills." Milius grinned and muttered to himself quietly, "I have to perform well, try to Elgin''s great swordsman stepped on his feet, reshaping his handsome and handsome image, and then the first beautiful man in Great Britain is me, hiahiahia~" Although Milius''s muttering voice was very small, Morrison heard it. Morrison looked at Milius expressionlessly, listening to the baboon-like laughter, thinking embarrassingly, this guy is more suitable to be a star in a circus?I shouldn''t be a thorn knight, I always feel that our knights have a traitor... "The vitality of the Knight Order has assembled, let''s hurry up." Masefield didn''t bother to care what they were fighting for, as long as everyone had a common goal. The door of the palace slowly opened, and the countless bauhinia flags outside were already under the dark clouds, hunting and dancing in the wind A total of forty thousand elite Bauhinia knights lined up neatly, as if waiting for Masefield''s order. They wore heavily armed armor and armed with sharp swords, standing proudly in front of the palace. Although there are not a lot of 40,000 people, the Bauhinia Knights strive for refinement but not more. The combat effectiveness of this group of people is naturally not comparable to that of shrimp soldiers and crabs. The bauhinia knights looked at the high platform. The four thorn knights represented the highest combat power, and Masefield was even more eye-catching. Everyone knows that it has not been a long time since so many thorn knights have been dispatched at the same time. It seems that this stop is extraordinary, and they can''t help but play a bit more energy. Masefield gave a sharp whistle to the sky. The Mount Black Mountain Eagle immediately descended from the sky and landed in front of Masefield, head underground. Masefield touched the smooth hair of the Black Mountain Eagle, then rode on. She pulled the reins, and the Black Mountain Eagle unfolded its huge wings, causing a fierce wind! Masefields long lavender hair flew in the wind, pulled out a golden straight sword from his waist, and pointed directly at the burning capital city below "In order to protect the glory of Great Britain, let us draw out the sword bestowed by Her Majesty the Queen!" "The Bauhinia Knights, the whole army is attacking!!" Chapter 54: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Noble hotel. Alice and Kyle are back. In the end, she saw Cecily Arthur hiding behind the door trembling, watching her surroundings vigilantly. Just now Kyle had been with him, but Alice went out to rescue for a long time, which made people very worried about her safety. So Cecilia held back her fear and asked Kyle to meet Alice. Because relying solely on himself and Kyle, trying to protect this place is really difficult. Besides, this noble hotel is already overcrowded, hiding many citizens of the royal capital. If something goes wrong, not only you and Kyle will die, but also countless people. The gathering of so many living humans will definitely be targeted by ghouls, so Alice''s power is indispensable. Although Cecilia is usually arrogant and looks down on this and that, she still has a choice in front of the big things. Not only is Cecilia a kind person by nature, but also because the pastor''s nature is to help the weak and hate too many people to die. So Alice immediately proposed to turn this place into a temporary shelter. Cecilia raised her hands in favor. Despite the harsh words on her mouth, she was still very honest. Cecilia was sweating and looked around in horror, hoping that Kyle and Alice would come back soon, or wouldn''t it be a joke to protect this place by herself? In fact, as a priest, Cecilia has no fighting ability and can''t defeat the ghoul, but she can still disperse it. The sacred profession of priest has obvious restraint effects on dark creatures. But Cecilia was a little courageous eldest lady, she was so scared to walk when she saw the ghoul, she fell into a state of mental retardation. "Master Cecilia, we are back." Kyle greeted him far away. Cecilia was startled and her hair stood up. Seeing Kyle, the hanging heart suddenly let go, but then he was full of grievances. Cecilia opened the door, rushed to Kyle, raised her small fist, and slammed his chest twice. "Why is it so slow?! What an idiot knight! Do you know how scared I am here? I am angry!" "No... I''m very sorry, Cecilia-sama..." Kyle explained embarrassingly with a few black lines slipping on his face, "Miss Alice''s search and rescue is a bit too deep, and I have been looking for it for a long time. "I don''t care! You just come back late, hit you, hit you!" Cecilia slammed Kyle''s cheek with her fist. "This..." Kyle showed a very innocent expression, and didn''t dare to talk back. "Don''t be angry with Kaelsa, it''s my responsibility." Alice sighed and hugged the little girl in her arms slightly. Cecilia stopped messing around, staring at Alice with a very dissatisfied expression, "Really, where did Merlin-sama go after such a big thing?! Until now, you can''t even see a personal image. You are not investigating this morning. Has the assassin happened? In the end, only you will come back at night..." "Yeah, we are investigating the assassin." Alice nodded. "What about the survey results?" Cecilia asked curiously. "This is a long story..." Alice thought to herself that this matter involves the elves, and cannot be explained in one sentence. Cecilia stayed in a daze. Seeing that Alice didnt want to explain, she didnt have the habit of inquiring about other peoples secrets, so she had to pinch the key and asked, "I just want to know where Lord Merlin has gone? I havent seen him all day. , It''s weird..." "This..." Alice stopped talking, thinking that Merlin was going to do something bad. It''s really hard to say, after all, she was also an accomplice. "Yes, the situation is so crisis now, we need the strength of Lord Merlin very much." Kyle also said solemnly. "I..." Alice said awkwardly, looking away, "Actually I don''t know where that guy has gone~" "Huh!?" Cecilia''s eyes widened, feeling incredible. "Uh, this... don''t be kidding about this kind of thing, Miss Alice." Kyle was a little hard to accept this answer. "That guy always does this, he always disappears inexplicably, I don''t know where he went, I''m used to it, haha..." Alice smiled and concealed, thinking that Merlin would go to an assassination activity similar to that. Three people know? "You are Merlin''s wife, don''t even know where he is going? Do you want to be so stupid?" Cecilia frowned. "You... who are you stupid? I don''t know, I don''t know!" Alice retorted angrily. "Don''t be like this, Cecilia-sama..." Kyle felt that the quarrel was very bad now, after all, it was a state of embarrassing crisis. "Hide away, this woman is so casual..." Cecilia pulled Kyle away, and continued, "I seriously suspect that you are a fake wife. You can''t even control your husband''s whereabouts. How bad is this? Don''t you understand?" "What''s bad? I don''t think so." Alice ignored Cecilia and walked directly to the Noble Hotel. "Should Master Merlin cheat and hook up outside, don''t you, a stupid girl like you, have to be kept in the dark?" Cecilia said solemnly, "Could you not care how much Master Merlin has? The type of mistress?" "Tsk!" Alice furrowed her eyebrows and said angrily, "We don''t need you to take care of our business, just say a few words less." "Hey!" Cecilia was so angry, she was almost injured by Alice. Kyle felt that Cecilia''s anxiety was not unreasonable, so he stepped forward and said gently, "Miss Alice, our eldest lady is also kind. Look at the current situation, we have to protect this place, without the power of Master Merlin, indeed Its a bit difficult..." "Don''t worry, we have enough." Alice said stubbornly. Chapter 232 "This..." Kyle is speechless, it''s hard to say more. Cecilia noticed the little girl on Alice and asked curiously, "Is this kid alone?" "She was the only one when I found out, and she may be separated from the family." Alice explained politely, not directly saying that the girl''s mother might have died. The little girl shrank into Alice''s arms, still seemingly shocked. In this chaotic situation, maybe only this pair of fake milk is warm. Cecilia was silent, still sympathetic, but he didn''t want to write it on her face. I don''t know how many people will die in this disaster, maybe the girl''s mother is among them. Looking at the dirty look of the little girl, maybe she didn''t think she might become an orphan. Cecilia thought that she shouldn''t have a temper with Alice just now, a little too much. Alice put the little girl down, wiped away the tears on her face, pointed at Cecilia and said to the girl kindly, "Will you go to a safe place with this sister?" The little girl hugged the rabbit puppet, looked at Alice, and shook her head silently, looking terrified. Alice had no choice but to say patiently, "This sister is not a bad person. When you get to a safe place, there will be no terrible monsters to attack you." Fear flashed in the little girl''s eyes, she lowered her head for a while and nodded dully. "Come on, go with my sister." Cecilia smiled kindly, and took the little girl''s hand to take her to a safe place. When Cecilia left, Kyle finally couldn''t help it, and asked with an uneasy expression, "Miss Alice, can we really protect this place? Not to mention, there are thousands of refugees here, too. The ghoul will find it by smelling it." Alice raised her head, looked at Kyles panicked eyes, and responded seriously. "It''s all this time..." "Do we still have a choice?" Chapter 55: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "This..." Kyle was speechless, not knowing how to answer. "Do you want to abandon this group of refugees, and then everyone will run away?" Alice glanced at Kyle. "I..." Kyle hesitated to speak, lowering his head with a guilty conscience. Alice was right. Kyle felt that as long as these refugees were left behind, everyone could escape safely. In the face of such a fierce danger, although it is impossible to overcome, it is not difficult to escape. Just doing this is very inhumane, and in the end will live with guilt. In fact, Kyle is not a bad person, and it is not surprising that he would think so in this situation. After all, Kyle is the knight who guards Cecilia, and it is not his duty to protect the safety of others. Everything must be considered for the safety of Missy. "If you do this, you will exist like a ghoul, a monster in human skin..." Alice said lightly. "Uh..." Kyle was taken aback, his face pale in fright, thinking about it, it was really bad, isn''t this the ugly side of humans that he usually condemns?I didn''t expect that I would become like this. Alice looked into the distance, the king''s capital was burning in the flames, and the ghouls roared from time to time "It''s an accomplice if you don''t save it when you die. You will not clean the stains all your life." "Today you abandon these helpless people, tomorrow it is your turn to die, others will abandon you." "At that time you will think, ah~, why don''t you save me? You are all wicked bad guys." "You will never remember what you did today, you will only selfishly pour dirty water on others." "I... I didn''t mean that, Miss Alice, don''t get me wrong..." Kyle was ashamed and quickly changed his words. "You are only thinking about Cecilia, I understand, and I don''t mean to accuse you." Alice sighed. "Sorry, Miss Alice." Kyle frowned, feeling uncomfortable. "If Miss Cecilia is in danger, I can''t make up for it with death." "If it was Miss Cecilia, I would not agree with you to do this..." Alice whispered. Kyle fell silent. Although he and Alice were both high-ranking, it was still too difficult to resist a large number of ghouls, and a little carelessness would be forever. "Our strength is limited. It would be great if Master Merlin was there. There will definitely be no problem." "Why don''t you try to work hard on your own when praying for help from others? A little confident, we can, not to mention..." Alice thought for a while and said flatly, "Merlin said it himself, and he can''t save everyone. ..." Kyle was stunned, did not understand what this sentence meant?Only felt a sense of helplessness revealed. "Hey quack quack quack!" A weird voice sounded, and a ghoul crawled on the roof and screamed. Then countless shadows of ghouls rushed over, overwhelming the sky, those swaying eyes, called death in the night. "Come here." Alice pulled out the rapier around her waist, and the high-level coercion continued to rise. "It must have been chased by the smell of human beings..." Kyle held a spear and set up an attack posture. The hungry ghouls didn''t care about the three-seven-ones, and swarms came up. They open their mouths, like monkeys, move on all fours, extremely fast! There are no powerful enemies in the eyes of ghouls, as long as there are fresh flesh and blood, food in the belly at the end. With a flick of Alice''s rapier, "End of Zero" opened, delaying the movement of these ghouls. Hundreds of "Ice Crystal Swords" appeared immediately behind him, and they shot out quickly! The whistling sound of breaking through the air was endless, and the ghouls in the front row were immediately pierced and nailed to the ground by an ice crystal sword. Some were stabbed to death on the spot, while others were unable to move. The effect of the simultaneous firing of ice swords was like a meteor shower. All the ghouls approaching Alice were stabbed by the ice sword and fell into an extremely passive state. The effect of "Zero-degree Realm" plus "Ice Crystal Sword" is significant. After being slowed down first, then the ice sword will hit more easily. However, the ghoul''s vitality is tenacious, even if it is injured, it will rush forward unconsciously. Kyle went directly into a state of cautious fighting, his spears dancing, awe-inspiring. Each shot penetrates the head of the ghoul, inflicting fatal injuries on the enemy. Although it can withstand it in a short time, the situation is still not optimistic. Because there are still a steady stream of ghouls coming, it''s not just tired... "Miss Alice, the situation is not good!" Kyle shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, communicating with Alice while killing the enemy. Alice cuts mercilessly with a rapier in her hand, her eyebrows are locked together, knowing that the situation is a bit bad, but she still says. "Don''t panic, ghouls are not social creatures. After this wave is cleared, there should be no more." Kyle frowned and couldn''t help muttering in his heart, is this really the case? Just as Kyle was wondering, the sky called "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh". The dark object fell from the sky, crashing down behind Alice and Kyle, and splashed a few meters of sand! "Wh!?" Kyle was dumbfounded, looking behind him, wondering what happened?! Alice was also shocked, a drop of cold sweat slipped from her forehead, her eyes widened, and she clearly felt the extremely violent pressure of the Holy Order! At this moment, neither of them knew whether the guy who fell from the sky was an enemy or a friend at this critical juncture!? But it was definitely not Merlin, because Merlin had no coercion at all. Alice and Kyle stepped back subconsciously, showing a somewhat alert posture, guarding this mysterious guy. Before the diffuse dust dissipated, they were directly shaken away by the body. This also made Alice and Kyle see the situation clearly, and appeared in front of them. It is a giant-like existence! The height of 40 feet is like a moving house. The extremely strong body, every muscle has dark elements overflowing. His dark skin, covered with bright red and blue veins, was jumping full of vitality. Although the body is huge, the head is small, and the pointed ears can be seen vaguely. This guy is Shapron, and his state at this time is the effect of drinking a special-grade dark rage potion. Sharpron left the Elf Embassy a long time ago, so he didn''t meet Merlin either. Instead, he chose to wait for the most chaotic moment in the capital and came to the door alone. The effect of the special-grade dark rage potion is really amazing, so that Sharpen''s strength soars. He used to be a strong holy rank, but now he is close to the peak. "This guy...who is it?" Kyle''s body couldn''t help trembling, and the huge pressure made it hard for him to breathe. "No..." Alice frowned, her shocked expression condensed on her face, "How did he become like this..." Sharpron feels that he has inexhaustible superpowers, and his strength has long since been different. He looked down at two tiny humans, opened his mouth full of fangs and roared "It''s like two adventurers with insects, I want to twist your heads!" "Come here and die! I can''t stand it anymore!!" (pware) Chapter 233 Chapter 56: A feeling of fear suddenly poured out from the depths of Alice''s heart. Feeling the pressure of the violent holy order, Alice directly fell into sluggishness. Don''t think too much, with Alice''s current strength, it''s not Sharpon''s opponent at all. The opponent may only need to move their fingers to severely wound Alice. As for Kyle, don''t mention it, he has been directly scared by Sharpron... After the mutation, Sharpron lowered his head and looked down at Alice, but did not see Merlin, a little surprised in his heart? But it doesn''t matter if Merlin is not there, because according to speculation, Alice is stronger than Merlin, so she must be more serious. "Didn''t you humiliate me once today? Now is the time for retribution!!" Sharpron yelled, because he didn''t understand Alice, he decided to tentatively attack first to see the opponent''s skills. So Sharpron raised a huge fist without hesitation and slammed it at the shocked Alice! The pitch-black fist struck, as if the mountain was pressing on the top, it made people feel more pressure. Fist wind bursts, mixed with holy rank vindictiveness, to Alice, this power is devastating, if it is hit, it will definitely die! The strength gap between the enemy and the enemy is too large, and the opponent''s tentative attack is not something that Alice can bear. "whispering sound!" Alice moved herself under tremendous pressure, suddenly calling out a thick "ice shield" in front of her. However, in front of the overwhelming power, the ice shield seemed too fragile, and was directly smashed by Sharpron''s fist. The ice suddenly splashed, and the violent shock wave shook Alice''s body like a cannonball. "Oh!" This power was so terrifying that Alice coughed up blood in the air, and her body bounced and rolled out of control on the ground, flying far away before she could stop. The aftermath alone caused Alice to be seriously injured and almost fainted. The strength gap was not so huge. "You...you bastard..." Alice was lying on the floor with her eyebrows frowned, the blood on the corners of her mouth was shocking, she glared at Sharpron, feeling that the bones of her whole body were about to fall apart, and she sucked in pain frequently. "Oh my god, it hurts like this, why are you so weak?!" Shapron''s expression was a little dazed. He felt that his tentative attack would not hurt Alice at all, but he was unbelievable and was directly injured!? Kyle recovered from his horror, holding a spear, all high-level vindictiveness for luck, and going to a decisive battle with Sharpron. "Damn it! How dare you attack us? Go to hell!" "Huh!" Shapron snorted disdainfully, kicking Kyle flying with one kick, as easy as kicking his son. Kyle flew out like a kite with a broken line, instantly losing the ability to fight and fainted, without even holding his foot. Seeing his pale face and some deformed posture, he must have been seriously injured. Alice looked at all this in astonishment, a little worried about Kyle''s life and death, if Cecilia was there, it might be too late to get treatment quickly. But at this moment in such a dangerous situation, calling Cecilia out, isn''t it just to die? Seeing that Alice could not move, the surrounding ghouls drooled over the fresh human flesh, and they all rushed over, wanting to carve up the human. "It''s awful!" Alice''s expression became horrified, and her current resistance is limited, and she can''t fight the hungry ghoul. A violent holy rank fist wind hit, and the greedy ghouls were all crushed by strangulation, allowing Alice to escape the crisis. "Huh!?" Alice looked at Sharpron in surprise, wondering where he was playing? "You are my prey, I won''t let you die so easily, because..." Shapron said with a ferocious expression, "I will torture you to death, hahaha!" Alice gritted her silver teeth, endured the pain, picked up the rapier, and got up with difficulty. She held a rapier in resentment and pointed it at Sharpron, seemingly not losing confidence. "Can you still stand up? Very good, I''ll come to play with you..." Shapron shook his huge body and said contemptuously, "But then again, you are so weak, and the fist wind made you vomit blood. , Really surprised me, I thought you were very strong, stronger than the dark iron adventurer named Merlin." "You are so much nonsense..." Alice wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, forcibly using her magical power and grudge, on the rapier, fused ice crystals instantly condensed. "Well, let me see what you can do." Shapron grinned, showing jagged teeth, "I like to watch the enemy struggling and finally being beaten to death by me, Jie Jie Jie..." Alice swung her rapier, and the oversized cone of ice attacked Sharpron. The cold air was rolling, as if an iceberg had hit it, and the momentum was shocking! "Play some clever things..." Shapron smiled triumphantly, and waved his hand to smash the huge ice cone into pieces! Alice had already taken the opportunity to rush forward and turned on the "Dragon Shape" skill, allowing the magic and fighting spirit to mix, and faintly forming the shadow of a dragon. As the wind and snow hurried, Alice pierced Sharpron''s heart with all her strength with a rapier. Just one fingernail''s distance away, Alice''s rapier was caught by Shapron''s two fingers. No matter how hard Alice is, she can hardly make any progress! "Did you think you could hurt me? It''s a pity..." Shapron said with a sneer. "Asshole..." Alice gritted her teeth and cursed, her strengths disparity, and it seemed that there was no possibility of victory. "The skills you used just now seem to be dragon skills, which surprised me a little bit, but your strength is too weak." Sharpron casually punched Alice in the air. Alice only felt her body being hit hard, and her soul was trembling. "Cough...cough..." Alice fell to the ground, she couldn''t lift a bit of strength anymore, she couldn''t hold her rapier. "You are not my opponent, but that dark iron adventurer has some strength, but where did he go? Why didn''t I see him?" Shaplen walked to Alice, his huge body squatted down, condescendingly Say, "How about we make a deal? You tell me where Merlin is? I will spare your life." "Bah! Dog stuff..." Alice unceremoniously spit out Sharpron, thinking that Merlin was going to save Shirley, how could he be disturbed? "...You have a personality?" Shapron commented in a daze for a while, grabbing Alice on the ground in his hands as if playing with a doll, "In this case, I''m not welcome, maybe I torture you , Merlin will appear, after all, arent you his wife?" "Let go of me! Quickly let me go!" Alice struggled, feeling her bones falling apart and being pinched by Sharpron in pain. If Shapron wanted to, he could squeeze Alice to death at any time, like a humble ant. "You seem to be guarding the people who are suffering. It''s great. It seems that you are a very kind person. I admire you a little bit..." Shapron looked at the noble hotel in front of him, which was full of people in the capital. "You...what are you going to do?!" Alice looked terrified, with an ominous premonition. "Presumably, Merlin is very important to you, and these innocent people are also very important, so I will give you a multiple choice..." Shaplen squeezed Alice''s body in one hand, and fisted at the temporary shelter. "One, tell me the whereabouts of Merlin obediently, I let you go, and the refugees living in the building." "Two, don''t tell Merlin''s whereabouts, you must die, and there are these untouchables, but Merlin may survive." "Come on, what a classic multiple-choice question?" "Save the minority or save the majority?" "Your choice is related to everyone''s lives, Jie Jie..." (`?) Chapter 57: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The huge Sharpron pinched Alice in her palm, making her unable to resist. "You...what are you talking about?" Alice''s eyes panicked, and after hearing it, she felt it was difficult to make a decision. "This is an interesting game. You have to choose seriously? Who is dead and who lives? It''s all between your thoughts." Shapron smiled fiercely, feeling that he had finally repaid the humiliated hatred, "How? You are like now? Being like a god! What a wonderful feeling that you can control the lives of others in one sentence!" "What nonsense are you talking about!? Let go of me!" Alice snapped, not wanting to play. Although Alice knew that Sharpron could not threaten Merlin''s life at all, Merlin would go to Shirley now, and time was tight. In case of sexual disturbance, it will be Shirley, the girl who wants to return to her hometown, who will lose her life. The door of the Noble Hotel slowly opened, and Cecilia poked her head out, probably after hearing the noise outside, she looked curiously. "Miss Alice..." "Go back! Don''t come out! It''s dangerous here!" Alice said loudly to Cecilia. "Huh!?" Cecilia was dumbfounded, seeing Shapron''s terrifying body and violent holy rank. She was dumbfounded, her fearful face turned pale, but she still mustered the courage to shout, "Chimpanzee , Let go of Miss Alice! Otherwise...or I will blow your head with a magic wand!" "Tsk!" Shapron was dissatisfied, and glared at Cecilia with a murderous look. "Eh!!" Cecilia was so frightened, as if a mouse had seen a cat, and hurriedly shrank behind the door, but still couldn''t help but secretly watch the situation outside, seemingly worried about Alice''s safety. "I only give you three seconds. You think carefully and answer, then..." Shaplen cracked the corner of his mouth and said hoarsely, "The game begins!" "Huh!? I don''t want to play such a boring game at all!" Alice roared, nervous to her bones. "Three!" Sharpron stepped up his hands to make Alice be honest. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! How do you choose? Chapter 234 Save Shirley alone, or a refugee of thousands? No matter how you choose, you are a sinner! No one will forgive me. If someone dies because of my choice, I am a murderer! hateful!It''s hard to make a decision. Do you want to watch this bastard act recklessly?! "Two!" Sharpron continued the countdown, and the holy rank''s grudge began to brew, and it seemed that he really planned to start doing it, directly razing the temporary refuge in front of him. Alice was in a cold sweat, and the dilemma made him mad, and he was on the verge of collapse. Save Shirley first, I am very familiar with her, she is just a stupid kid who wants to go home! Obviously they are over 400-year-old grandma-level guys, but they are as simple as a few-year-old girl. After suffering so much, if you can''t return to your hometown, isn''t it very unfair?! wrong!Is it better to save the refugees first? Shirley is only one person, and there are thousands of lives here. Where is more worthy of help? Isn''t this clear at a glance!? "One!" The smile on Shapron''s face became more evil and terrifying, and the holy rank''s grudge surged. As long as he gently shook his fist, everything in front of him would dissipate. It is not too cool to slaughter the humble humans! Alices expression has begun to doubt life, she is in an endless daze This is not right!? Why should I play such a boring game with this guy? No one should die, the most damn thing should be this dark elf! Yes, relying on your own strength, can you use the lives of others to play games? This must be wrong!Who is going to be played by a chimpanzee?!! Alice lowered her head, her face was gloomy, and the huge stimulation made her show some instincts, and her mood changed. Contempt, anger, contempt for lifelong pride... Under the turbulent pressure, Alice''s potential was stimulated to the tip of the iceberg, and her head was full of resistance! Sharpron grinned, just about to wave his fist, but heard Alice whisper. "let me go" "Huh? What did you say?" Sharpron didn''t hear clearly. "I said let me go! Humble dark elf, don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Alice raised her head and roared, her ice blue eyes turned into golden sharp pupils somehow. It''s not so much like snake eyes, it''s more like a dragon, or the dead frost holy dragon Malygos. The golden eyes were full of majesty and dignity, and the obvious Longwei made Shaplun terrified immediately, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. This sudden change caught Sharpun off guard and was immediately stunned. He suspected that what he had caught was not a human, but a human-shaped dragon, and it was a very high-level dragon. Sharpron felt that Alice''s golden eyes were very familiar. One of the nine kings of the southern United Kingdom, the Yanlong Emperor, also had a similarly majestic look, and he felt full of pressure when he looked at people. The Flame Dragon Emperor has another identity, that is, the Explosive Flame Saint Dragon, one of the six great sacred dragons, whose strength is comparable to that of the Elf King. "Go away!" Alice shouted again, an overwhelming magic in her body. Sharpron grabbed Alice''s arm, froze in an instant, and then shattered! The ice shattered, mixed with Sharpron''s arm burst. "What...what!?" Sharpen looked at his broken arm blankly, took a step back in shock, with an unbelievable expression, he was now close to the peak of the holy rank, and he was broken by a high-ranking magic swordsman!This human woman is not easy! "Cough cough cough...cough cough..." The landing Alice kept coughing and returned to normal. The majesty just disappeared without a trace, and she couldn''t recall the feeling of watching all beings. Sharpron stared at Alice on the ground, wondering in his heart, how could he have become a weak fellow, what was going on just now? No, this woman can''t stay, she must kill hidden dangers in the cradle! Sharpron gritted his teeth, the flesh on his face twitched from time to time, and said angrily. "You are not an ordinary human, how dare you break my arm, go to death!" The holy rank''s fighting spirit broke out with all strength, and Sharpron finally did not show any mercy, and wanted to kill Alice with one blow! Although she lost an arm, her strength was not weakened at all, and the fist wind made Alice pale. "Miss Alice..." Cecilia''s heart hung up, feeling that Alice was dead. Alice stared blankly at the pitch-black giant fist that came over, and could only choose to wait for death. But at this moment, there was a sweet bell ringing "Ting Jing Jing Jing..." "Huh!?" Shaplen froze and looked in the direction of the voice in horror. I don''t know when, someone wrapped in a white robe, holding a shepherd''s unique curved hand, there is still a Jin Ling hanging on it, shaking. The white-robed shepherd crouched and tapped his waist with his hand. He looked old and didn''t have the slightest offensive power, but the purple necklace on his neck was obvious and dazzling. That is the adventurer''s proof, Zijin level! "You...you are..." Sharpron''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said to himself in amazement. "You are the president of the Royal Capital Adventurers'' Guild..." "Cameron Gregory!?" (?? ??lll) Chapter 58: Monthly Ticket Plus Sharpron was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect the legendary Zijin adventurer to appear at this time. According to legend, Cameron Gregory hasn''t left the Adventurer''s Guild for a long time. He stayed in the same place and hardly moved. Now that the king is in crisis, he has alarmed this old monster and happened to be in front of Sharpron! "Zi...Zijin adventurer..." Cecilia hid behind the door and looked at the old shepherd in surprise. It is probably the first time I saw Zijin adventurer. Zijin adventurers are very mysterious, most of them are hidden guys, but sometimes they will appear together again. For example, more than 30 years ago, several Zijin adventurers went to Norway to fight against the legendary North Sea giant monster. Like Gregory, the president of the Royal Capital, many people know that he is a Zijin adventurer, a rare example... Alice''s eyes widened, looking at Gregory''s old appearance, especially the purple gold adventurer on her neck proved that there was a shock in her heart. Region: London. Name: Cameron Gregory. Occupation: Magician. Although it was the first time Alice saw the Zijin adventurer, he heard from Hobbes that the Zijin adventurers are all supernatural guys. Because the Zijin adventurer needs to pass a strength assessment and trial at the Danish headquarters, and the president of the parliament personally issues a certificate, there is no way to fake it! Alice doesnt know Gregory at all, she only knows that he is a guy who has lived for a long time. The veteran of the founding period of Great Britain has inextricably linked with the royal family. Every time on her birthday, Queen Elizabeth will send someone to prepare it personally. one''s gift. Gregory pressed the white robe very low, unable to see his face, it was mysterious, and the bell on his cane rang gently. "Obviously it''s a dark elf, who actually knows me, has my name passed to the southern United Kingdom?" "Uh" Sharpron was able to recover, recalling what Sharan said, he should turn around and run away now. If you put it before taking the drug, you might choose to avoid it, but now... After drinking the special-grade dark violent potion, his strength surged, and it was not without the power of a battle. Sharpron stared at him, glaring at Gregory, thinking that this old monster was a dangerous factor that must be eliminated first. "Obviously murderous, young people are so irritable now? Isn''t it good to talk peacefully?" Gregory''s voice was old, as if he couldn''t breathe, like an old bellows whistling. "Stop talking nonsense..." Sharpen narrowed his eyes, his huge body put on a strange attacking posture, it was obvious that he planned to use martial arts. Although Sharpron has lost an arm now, his strength has not diminished, and he can still master the fighting skills of the dark elves. "You really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. If you can, I can teach you etiquette." Gregory let out a series of laughs, and his rickety body trembled slightly. A drop of cold sweat slipped on Alice''s face, wondering if this Zijin adventurer was going to make a move?! Gregory saved Alice''s life in disguise and turned Shapron''s attention to himself. "No need, even if you are an old man, I will send you to hell without mercy!" Shapron said solemnly. "Hahaha..." Gregory laughed, feeling kind and amiable, "Anyway, I am also half buried in the loess. I want my life, even if I come to get it..." Chapter 235 "as you wish!" Sharpen suddenly moved, and the holy rank''s fighting spirit erupted with full force, and the huge body suddenly appeared in front of Greg, the speed made people unable to react! "Uranus: Hundreds of shapes and hits!" Shapron''s body shape changed again and again, and various beasts appeared, tigers, leopards, jackals, and even giant dragons!? There were so many ways of attack that it was unclear, and the huge fists were overwhelming in an instant! Every time his figure changes, he will change a kind of attack, and at the same time, the holy rank''s fighting spirit will immediately cause waves, and it is impossible to resist! As the inheritance of the orthodox black elf fighting technique, Sharpron has already mastered this martial art to the point of perfection. This holy order even represents the essence of black elf fighting skills. Although there are many different types, they complement each other! Being able to combine so many kinds of boxing techniques into one shows that Sharpron''s strength is extraordinary, and he is worthy of the title of genius! "Interesting, but still too tender..." Gregory shook Jin Ling on his cane, and the almost terrifying magic power of the holy rank rose up, like flames burning on the old body! The space in front of him faintly fluctuates, forming a dark vortex, slowly circulating. All of Sharpron''s fists were missed, as if he had entered another space, completely unable to harm Gregory. "Wh...what''s going on!? This is the rumored black hole?!" The black vortex instantly approached Sharpron, causing his body to be twisted directly, as if being cut off by an unknown force. "Ah ah ah ah ah! This...what is this!?" Shapron screamed and screamed, and found that he was sucked and could hardly move! The black whirlpool relentlessly swallowed Sharpron, blood splattered, and forcibly tore him into countless pieces... "Unexpectedly, young people nowadays would only brag, and they didn''t have any real talent..." Gregory said lightly, hammering his old waist with his hands. Alice stared wide-eyed, looking at all this in shock Spike... One magic kills Sharpron in seconds!? Even if the strength of taking drugs soars, it is not the opponent of this old man! It seems that this Zijin adventurer didn''t use his full strength, and he could easily kill someone who thought he was a Saint-Rank expert. How strong is this guy? And the magic just now, I have never seen it before, what kind of magic has such a powerful effect... Alice was speechless for a while and couldn''t understand Gregory''s moves. The intuitive feeling was that her opponent was destroyed by shaking the bell. "Miss Alice! Are you okay?!" Seeing that there is no danger, Cecilia ran over to check Alice''s injuries, and wanted to treat him. "Leave me alone, go see Kyle, he was attacked just now." Alice said solemnly. "Huh!?" Cecilia was dumbfounded, and hurried to treat Kyle first, looking very panicked. "I didn''t expect to meet Wrexham''s female doll here. It''s really something to be happy about..." Gregory said hoarsely, and the golden adventurer who glanced over Alice proved that he had some basic information. "Girl doll..." Alice looked unnatural, but said politely, "You... hello..." "You don''t have to be so polite to talk to me. Although we are not a regional guild, we are still colleagues, otherwise I will not come to rescue you." Gregory said with a soft smile. "Thanks...Thank you..." Alice responded awkwardly, trying to stand the pain and stand up. "How about little Taylor? Since he became the president of Wrexham, it seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time." Gregory asked curiously. "President... he''s fine..." Alice replied nervously, thinking little Taylor?!It is hard to imagine that this title belongs to our president. "Really, help me go back and tell him, come and meet me in the capital when you have time." Gregory nodded and said. "I will help convey..." Alice responded, slowly standing up. "I have to go elsewhere. Goodbye, kind-hearted Wrexham doll, you are a different young man..." Gregory waved his hand, leaning on the shepherd and leaving quietly, leaving only the reverberating bells. "Um..." Alice frowned and looked into the distance, looking at the fragments of Sharpron''s body on the ground. "Master Winifred, let me take the squad to charge, and I will definitely tear a hole in the middle." Chapman''s expression was stern, and he took the initiative to ask. "People have to be self-aware. How many of you are going to die. If you sacrifice in vain, it is worthless." Milius said lightly. The rapier in his hand was carved with flowers and looked very beautiful. "Milius is right. You stay away a little bit. This is our battle." Winifred said calmly, holding the blue gem-encrusted book in his hand, which looked like his weapon. "Um..." Chapman was speechless, looking at the disgusting monster in front of him, he was indeed very weak, and going up with himself and other companions would only cause trouble to the thorn knights. Shalan has become a monster, with sharp fangs and a body composed of pitch-black mud, slowly creeping on the ground. If it wasn''t for Saran''s head to be exposed, others would definitely regard this huge flowing thing as a mud monster that had just crawled out of the sewer. At this moment, Saran was more like a parasite, with his head on the monster''s chest, which looked really strange. The pitch-black mud monster is a highly aggregated body of dark elements. Every time you open your mouth, it will spray out black mist, with a strong stench and strong corrosiveness. This mud monster is Sharan''s strongest profound meaning "dark attachment", similar to a state blessing, allowing dark elements to breed on him, turning into an extremely powerful monster. Not only is the offensive power super strong, even the defense is impressive, almost in a state of being indestructible, even if it can tear the mouth, it will heal quickly. In addition to the excellent corrosion effect, Shalan is even more powerful, and all enemies close to her will slowly be corroded. If you are unfortunately hit by Shalan, it will be even more miserable, and your whole body will be quickly eroded and turned into a pool of blood. "What''s the matter? Are you not the prestigious thorn knights? Is there only such a small degree of strength, too weak, hahaha..." Shalan hid in the dark mud monster, triumphantly mocking the two thorn knights, feeling that their strength was too weak, and she was not at the same level as herself. "Ha..." Milius grinned and said calmly, "Is that so smug? I really regard myself as an onion." "Maybe she thinks she''s sure to win, right?" Winifred shook his head. "That said, the ugly monsters always feel good about themselves." Milius couldn''t help but sarcastically, silently clenching the rapier in his hand. "I feel good about myself? Funny~" Saran grinned and said with a big smile, "Can''t you see our gap? You will be tortured to death by me slowly!" Winifred frowned, feeling that the situation in front of him was a bit troublesome. The effect of his and Milius'' attacks was limited, and if he procrastinated, there was absolutely no good fruit. "I''m very sorry, I like to dance with beautiful ladies, but ugly..." Milius put on a duel posture, the standard court swordsmanship starting hand style, "Let''s disappear quickly!" "Hmph, wait for you to die, I hope you can still say this kind of thing!" Sharan controlled the mud monster to shoot countless mud bombs at an extremely fast speed, like it was raining. The mud bomb touched the ground and quickly began to corrode, hissing white smoke. Milius was not a vegetarian either, and disappeared in a flash, quickly avoiding the attack. "Winifred, let''s go together!" "Got it." Winifred nodded, opened the magic book in his hand, and the golden holy rank magic power suddenly burst out. Milius instantly turned into a starlight dancer. His figure was vigorous and fast. He was obviously fighting, but he looked extremely gorgeous. People who didn''t know he thought he was doing a musical. The name of the predecessor, the most beautiful man in Great Britain, is indeed well-deserved. Chapter 236 Milius''s long golden hair fluttered, and the holy rank vigor rushed on the thin sword in his hand, and then suddenly pierced out, and the powerful sword aura instantly penetrated the mud monster in Saran. A series of actions are flowing through the sky like meteors! Winifred was not idle either. With a flick of his finger, the ground beneath his feet was shattered and turned into countless rubbles, and it shot out like a flying knife into the mud monster. It looks like a one-sided battle, but how could Shalan be such an easy-to-handle existence? "It''s useless!" Shalan''s black mud monster suddenly erupted, growing black barbs, like a irritated pufferfish! Milius and Winifred retreated quickly, but they were still splashed with black mud, corroded and slightly injured. "You are not my opponent at all, give up resistance and die!" Saran shouted arrogantly, and the whole person was in a state of madness. Hanging the Thorns Knight made her feel more happy. "Want to deal with me? Then let the first A thorn knight is here, only she is worthy to fight with me!" "Hehe, I''m actually looked down upon, and I can''t tell if I don''t show some real skills." Milius wiped the black mud on his face, his expression seemed to be smiling, but elegant. "That''s right." Winifred''s expression was stern, and he seemed to be serious. Suddenly golden vindictive and magical power surged over the two of them, and the coercion rose steadily, which made Shalan feel a little pressure. "Two adults, are you finally serious?" Chapman exclaimed beside him. "What are you wasting time doing here?!" With a loud scream, Masefield fell from the sky and landed directly on the ground. Masefield pulled out the straight sword at his waist and walked slowly towards Shalan, without fear! "I don''t know if time is pressing now? Still Xianxin playing with this kind of miscellaneous fish?! What a fool! "Miscellaneous... Miscellaneous fish!?" Saran''s breathing was stagnant, and she said angrily, "What a big tone!" "Masefield..." Milius looked surprised and didn''t expect the first knight to return. "Uh..." Winifred''s face was unnatural, and he seemed to dislike being reprimanded. "You can count it, Masefield!" Saran said with a grim expression and bloodshot eyes, and said frantically, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, what thorn knights? They are all people with no names, only your strength. I can barely see it, come on! Come and compete with me! I heard that you are known as the strongest of the holy ranks?! Today I will crush the legend! I will ravage you to death! Hahahaha..." Masefield was expressionless, her lavender hair wagging lightly, approaching Saran step by step. Her golden sacred anger rose to the sky!So strong that the soul can''t help shaking! Masefield suddenly swung his sword at the mud monster that Sharan merged with, bursting into the sky with golden sword energy. Sharan''s eyes widened blankly, and she and the mud monster were instantly cut in half... Spike!Destroyed victory! PS The preparations are over, and finally the face-rolling keyboard-style loading link is reached. I have scolded me these days, I dont know what to say? Anyway, it''s casual. I have been writing for more than a year and I have seen any readers. Qualified, unqualified, scolding mother... When I write old books, all kinds of fancy sprays emerge in endlessly, and I am immune before I know it. I said that there are many characters in this volume, and it involves the content of many subsequent volumes. But now it seems that this shot was taken for nothing, and it was useless. Regarding the question of water, it depends on the individual, I will not change the rhythm just because of a few words. Because my first book was written too towards readers, it was very difficult to write later. So if I can''t stand it, I can''t help it. There must be a fixed rhythm in writing a book, and it will collapse when chaos. You can''t do whatever you want, the wild horse will only end in destruction. Chapter 60: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The pitch-black mud monster disappeared immediately, and Saran''s body was limp on the ground, her face had long been left with consternation and confusion before death. It is estimated that the arrogant Saran did not understand why she lost.I don''t know how big the gap between me and Masefield is! "..." Winifred was silent, leaving cold sweat quietly on his forehead. "It''s too exaggerated..." Milius twitched his mouth and muttered to himself. It must be a fierce battle for Sharan to deal with such a thorny enemy, but Maesfield can kill it single-handedly?! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, perhaps no one would believe that the strength of the thorn knights has obvious faults. "No... worthy of being the first knight of the thorns, so... so powerful..." Chapman muttered in shock. Although he is a small person, he has also seen the world, especially the legendary swordsman who witnessed Elgin. after that. Although Chapman sincerely lamented the mighty strength of Masefield, he still has to admit that there is still a gap between her and the Elgin swordsman. The knights in the audience were all in deep admiration, and they were silent for a while, all watching Masefield. "It''s a shame that you haven''t solved this kind of miscellaneous enemy after so long..." Masefield put the straight sword in the scabbard around his waist and looked at Winifred and Milius. Winifred did not speak, but lowered his head slightly, wondering what he was thinking? "Miscellaneous fish?" Milius''s mouth twitched and sweated, "Little Windsor is amazing..." "Don''t call me Little Windsor." Masefield said with a serious face, feeling that such a kawaii name is not suitable for his identity. "Okay, okay..." Milius responded awkwardly, worried that Masefield was really angry. "Really, how much time did you waste?" Masefield took out the appearance of a few leaders and accused him, "If you get serious, this kind of enemy will surely be won quickly, right?" "Even if we can win, we will pay some price." Winifred responded. "Yeah, we have to go to the clock tower. If it consumes too much magic or grudge, then we can''t go all out." Milius explained. "With me, what can I worry about..." Masefield said dissatisfied. "Uh..." Milius was stunned, and then said with an awkward smile, "As expected of the first knight, completely different from us, you are a unique girl like you, just my dish..." "What are you talking about?" Masefield shot a murderous gaze. He hadn''t seen anyone daring to tease him. "Sorry, my mouth was quick..." Milius looked away, not daring to look at Masefield. "Huh!" Masefield snorted and said loudly to everyone, "The whole team! Go to the clock tower quickly! It looks like Morrison has arrived first..." The Bauhinia Knights lined up quickly, and soon became a mighty division. Although after a lot of battles, the current combat effectiveness is still extraordinary! Masefield looked at the clock tower in the distance, the golden beam of light still gushing out, and the magical elements in the air were almost exhausted. The scarlet eyeball above it gurgled around, and suddenly looked at Masefield. That feeling of hostility made Masefield''s back chill, as if he was scorning his tiny self. It looked like a huge eyeball, but the coercion exuding it was chilling, and it was definitely not an ordinary thing. "You two, do you know what that eye is?" Masefield asked. "Maybe it''s the stage lighting prepared for me?" Milius showed a triumphant expression. "I''m serious." Messfield emphasized with a frown. "This...I don''t know..." Milius shrugged. "It may be the great ritual magic of the elves, or something like forbidden curses..." Winifred said calmly. As a magician, he could still see something. "Great ritual magic? Forbidden curse?" Masefield was puzzled. "Our enemy seems to be the elves..." Winifred looked at Shalan''s corpse behind him, and continued, "Magic fluctuations can be of this magnitude, and all I can think of is big ritual magic or forbidden curse. ." "Really..." Masefield pondered for a moment, feeling that there was some truth. If it is a ritual magic or a forbidden spell, then there is still time to fight back, "Let''s go!" Masefield gave an order and directly led the knights to the clock tower. However, Masefield didn''t take two steps, and immediately saw a dark figure wearing a silver misunderstanding mask on the central road, passing by with great speed. Looking at the direction of this guy''s movement, like himself, he is going to the clock tower. "Who is that guy?" Masefield asked suspiciously. "Maybe someone passing by?" Milius answered casually. "It''s not right to run around at this time. He looks like a swordsman with a sword in his hand." Winifred replied after thinking. "No...no? It''s...Elgin Great Swordsman!?" Chapman couldn''t help but exhale in shock from the crowd, which immediately shocked everyone. Who doesn''t know Elgin''s great swordsman now?Chapman''s exclamation shocked all the bauhinia knights. Even Milius and Winifred were surprised, and would never have imagined that Elgin, the Great Swordsman, would dare to appear in the capital as a wanted criminal. Isn''t this peeing under Queen Elizabeth''s eyelids?ridicule!Absolutely naked mockery! Chapter 237 Chapter 61: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Merlin ran wildly on the road, staring at the clock tower in the distance... The golden beam of light swept across the world and disturbed the situation. The weird red eyes, as if from another world, are spying on everyone. Merlin felt a very ominous breath and couldn''t help frowning, feeling that his eyes were not simple. And looking at the current situation, the eyeballs are only part of it, not complete. But Merlin didn''t care about these things, but about Shirley''s safety, after all, she represented 100 million gold coins. If she has been busy for so long and has found nothing, Mei Lin will be very upset. The violent wind passed Merlin''s ears, getting closer and closer to the clock tower. But at this moment The golden vindictiveness on Masefield''s body was burning, and he caught up with Merlin. She was directly in the middle of the road, blocking Merlin''s way. Maesfield looked serious, his eyes were like searchlights, and he looked straight on Merlin''s face, and he became more and more suspicious that this mysterious man wearing a mask was the legendary Elgin swordsman. Merlin stopped quickly, a trace of irritation flashed in his eyes, thinking about how this woman was again, what a troublesome guy, I am very short of time now. "Miss, something? If it''s okay, get out of the way, don''t get in the way, I have important things to do now." Masefield clenched the straight sword at his waist and seemed to draw his sword at any time, "I want to ask you a question..." Merlin glanced at Maysfield, watching her dagger, teasing with interest, "No appointment, thank you." "Tsk!" There was a flash of anger in Masefield''s eyes, and he hated others talking to himself in frivolous tone. So Masefield suddenly pulled out the straight sword at his waist, aimed at Merlin, and said coldly. "If you dare to say something frivolous, I will kill you..." "Oh, what a bad temper..." Mei Lin said with a smile, spreading his hands, "Then I will just ask, what''s the matter with you blocking my way?" "Are you Elgin''s legendary swordsman?" Masefield asked Merlin with a sword, wanting to know the answer. "Eh?" Merlin was stunned, then he touched his chin and fell into thought. Should I admit it? Now that I am wearing a mask, it doesn''t matter if I admit it. Anyway, after taking off the mask, no one would recognize me as Elgin''s great swordsman. After Merlin made up his mind, he raised his head and said seriously. "That''s right, this uncle is Elgin''s legendary great swordsman, the transformation of power and beauty... Fuck!?" Before Merlin finished speaking, he saw Mesfield swinging his sword into a golden sword energy, without any sign. Fortunately, Merlin''s evasion ability is MAX, and she dodges with a twist, so she didn''t mess up her handsome hairstyle. Merlin looked at the long gully drawn by the sword spirit around her, frowning, and said in dissatisfaction. "Hey hey hey, what are you doing?! It''s rude to attack without waiting for others to finish speaking?!" "You finally showed up..." Masefield''s expression was ecstatic, and the golden vindictiveness on his body rushed up, looking fiercely wary, "Elgin Great Swordsman! I have been waiting for this day for a long time!" "Oh, huh~" Merlin smiled indifferently, and the corners of her mouth were filled with mockery, "Although I am brazen and handsome, but I don''t remember hooking up with you at all. Miss, who are you? What did we have before? Is the unforgettable thing worth making you so unforgettable?" "Bite mouth!" Masefield put on an attacking posture, the pressure of the holy ranks became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that he was not ready to give up, "Elgin, the great swordsman, behave and capture! Destroying the property of the Royal Fleet must be severely punished! In the name of the Bauhinia Knights, arrest you!" "The destruction of the Royal Fleet was not deliberate. Do you think you can forget it like that? Give me some face." Merlin was cheeky and did not want to admit his previous mistakes. In retrospect, the ** pirate king insisted on looking at his full strength, but he accidentally confiscated it, affecting thousands of warships in the Royal Fleet, and cutting out a huge trench. "Bah! How much is your face worth? It has destroyed the royal family''s assets, and you want to forget it? Daydreaming!" Masefield scolded with a serious expression. "How can I say... I also saved the people from the crisis? Isn''t it boring to hold on to the past?" Mei Lin shrugged his shoulders, completely indifferent. "So what? You are the queen''s enemy, this is enough to catch you!" Masefield replied solemnly. "The queen''s enemy is the main reason, right? Hehe, I know it." Merlin said with a smile indifferent. "It seems that you are ready, then let''s fight!" Masefield''s holy rank vindictiveness erupted, like a world-destroying monster, which was really terrifying. Although Mesfield''s strength is very strong, it is a rare guy, but in Merlin''s eyes it is still a small shrimp. Merlin has seen countless opponents, and there are many who are stronger than Masefield. So Merlin didn''t have any pressure, and even wanted to laugh. Masefield knew in his heart that the Elgin Great Swordsman was very powerful. After all, he had killed countless holy-ranked undeads in seconds, so he went all out and didn''t keep the slightest hand. "Are you sure you can beat me?" Merlin said lightly. "How do you know if you don''t try this kind of thing?" Masefield said seriously, with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and didn''t want to let go of the opportunity in front of him. If he gave up, the ghost knew when he would see Elgin the Great Swordsman next time. Moreover, the great Elgin swordsman is a threat to Great Britain, and the unstable factors have made the situation of the Bauhinia Knights even more embarrassed. If he does not stand up, I am afraid that no one can control this guy. "Hmph, to be honest, I don''t need to do anything to deal with you..." Mei Lin smiled a little wretchedly. "Nonsense!" Masefield shouted angrily, just as he was about to do it, but someone did it first. Milius suddenly appeared behind Merlin, holding a rapier, his eyes full of enthusiasm, and bloodshots appeared! He followed Maysfield to catch up, saw the atmosphere of the sword, and instantly understood that the man wearing the silver ball mask was the great Elgin swordsman, the icon of the new era of Great Britain, the bastard who took away his title of beautiful man! "Are you the Elgin Great Swordsman?!" "I am so lucky, I didn''t expect to see me!" "Today I will kill you and lift the veil of your hypocrisy!" Milius roared arrogantly, grinning at the corners of his excited mouth, and his smile was extremely exaggerated. His rapier danced suddenly, the gorgeous posture made people startled, and he slashed directly at Merlin''s neck. "Tsk, get out!" Merlin didn''t bother to pay attention to the fly, and turned her head and punched Milius in the face. "Oh!" Milius screamed, and flew out directly, and fell into the ruins next to him. The life and death are unknown. "Huh~" Merlin blew his fist, and said with a helpless expression. "Recently, it seems that all the ghosts and snakes dare to jump in front of me..." (?_??) Chapter 62: Chapter 238 Milius pouted and planted into the rubble, looking so embarrassed that it made people unable to look straight. This virtue is also known as the thorn knight, and I am afraid that it will laugh off other peoples teeth when seen~ In fact, Milius was too impulsive. Seeing Elgin the Great Swordsman was like seeing his father and enemy murdered. Regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, go up and chop it first, but it turns out that you can''t steal the chicken. Instead, Merlin put it on the ground! Originally, Milius, a narcissist, had been unhappy with Elgin''s great swordsman who had robbed him of the limelight. Now that its hard to see, is there any reason to let it go? He didn''t consider the gap between the enemy and the enemy at all. At first, Milius felt that he would attack with all his strength and should be able to fight back and forth with the great Elgin swordsman. However, he didn''t expect the strength to be different, and he was beaten into a fool with a meow punch! Poor Milius, he met the Demon King not long after he appeared on the stage. He didn''t look handsome even with the face of a star. He was so ugly that he was ruined. Merlin hates sudden attacks by others, and doesn''t explain the truth clearly, so he also unceremoniously fights back... Masefield looked at all this in surprise, his heart could not be calm, he didn''t expect Elgin Great Swordsman to take action without hesitation, without leaving any room, just do it. And he knocked Milius KO with one punch, without any muddle. Mesfield knew Milius''s strength very well, he was not weak at all, and he lost his fighting ability in an instant!? It seems that Elgin''s great swordsman is powerful, and this little thing can reveal the tip of the iceberg! Masefield felt a trace of pressure, and he had no idea whether he could fight this monster. I heard that Elgin''s strongest attack is with a knife. Now he will have such strength with his fist. How terrible will it be if he is serious?! "How dare to use force against the Knight of Thorns! How bold are you!?" "Ah?" Merlin buttoned his ears casually, and said calmly, "Don''t you want to fight back? What''s the truth? Are you all scarecrows when you are enemies?" "Uh..." Masefield was speechless, and then said righteously, "You were originally a wanted criminal, and now you dare to hurt the Thorns Knight, you will add more crime!" "Really, just add another time, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, I don''t care~" Merlin shrugged, thinking that since he is now a great Elgin swordsman, he can do anything. "It turns out that you are a guy with no dignity, you are the same as a murderous criminal! Come on!" Masefield put on an attacking posture, and the Holy Order''s coercion unbridledly pressed over. "Take my life? If you have the strength to get it~" Merlin touched his chin, wondering how to play with this female knight. "Hey!" Masefield gritted his teeth and struck out quickly, piercing Merlin''s heart with a sharp sword in his hand. The holy rank''s fighting spirit raged, setting off gusts of wind, like a beast pounced on Merlin, the momentum was extremely shocking! Masefield knew the strength of the opponent, so he did not reserve and attacked with all his strength. This flat thorn looks very ordinary, but it contains extremely huge power, and ordinary people can''t stand it at all, and will be torn to pieces by the holy rank''s fighting spirit! It''s not unreasonable that Masefield is called the strongest of the holy ranks. He has such strength at a young age, and I am afraid that only Tianzong can describe it! However, in the face of such a brutal attack, how did our Merlin deal with the First Knight of Thorns? "Cough cough cough cough...Bah!" Merlin coughed lightly, then unceremoniously spit out fresh saliva on Masefield''s face. Then looked at her with a smile, waiting to see the next great show~! "Eh!?" Masefield stopped abruptly, standing still on the spot with a blank expression, feeling a chill on his face. She reached out and touched her forehead, then looked at the slimy saliva in her hand, and suddenly fell into a dull state God!? Am I right? This man actually spit on my face?! Is this how he attacked?It''s really down! I am the noble First Knight of Thorns... It was spit out by a spoiler!? No... unforgivable!This is a humiliation to my dignity!! Feeling the humiliation and great humiliation, Masefield entered a state of anger, the holy rank''s grudge rose to the sky, and his calmness was vaguely lost. She stared at Merlin fiercely with murderous eyes, her silver teeth were almost crushed. "Asshole! You humiliated me!" "Is it refreshing to spit your saliva?" Merlin touched his chin and teased, watching Masefield annoyed, and he was quite happy inside. "I''m going to kill... uh!?" Masefield had an unbelievable expression, trembling all over, as if he had been petrified and could not move. Her straight sword fell to the ground, jingling bells, and lost the ability to fight. Then he knelt down on the ground with a "plop", and his body began to be weird, and a faintly attractive pink color appeared. "Oh!" Mei Lin said with a devilish smile, and said in a slightly sexy tone, "It happened so soon, it seems that my saliva ability is very strong~" There were two blushes on Masefield''s face, and then spread all over his face, his ears were red. Her eyes were blurred, her breathing rate accelerated, and her chest was up and down, as if she had entered a state of ecstasy... Masefield tied his legs tightly, with a very twisted look, and pressed his sexy skirt with his hands, as if worried about something leaking. She has a spring-faced eyebrow, her body twisted slightly, she was holding back something, unable to contain her weird behavior Wh... what''s the situation!? What''s wrong with me! It feels... how it feels!? Obviously, the bastard spit out and was humiliated severely. But why does the body... feel so comfortable!?? It''s...a bit refreshing, fast...it''s going to be refreshing..." After all, Masefield looked on and acted as if he was holding back urine, and he always felt the urge to save something. She gritted her teeth tightly, guarding her sanity, but still subconsciously let out a slight hum of "Uh-huh" from her mouth. Masefield glared at Merlin, pressed his little skirt, and asked in a weird tone. "Next... nasty bastard! You... what have you done to me... to me?" "Ah? Just spat, what else?" Mei Lin replied blankly. "No...impossible, saliva...how can there be such an effect?!" Masefield''s face was flushed. Merlin smiled evilly, "Are you feeling good now?" "Hu... nonsense... ah!" Masefield resisted the wave of sex, but made a shameful voice. He blushed and continued, "I... I didn''t... didn''t have that feeling. !" "Hmph, let you provoke me, are you suffering now?" Merlin sneered and turned around, not forgetting the serious things, "I am very busy now, I have no time to talk to you, never see you again!" "Back... come back! Bastard! Bastard... despicable and shameless guy!" Masefield continued to curse, and was actually played by Merlin Textile, "Elgin Great Swordsman, you...you remember it for me! I definitely don''t I''ll let you go! Yeah~?" "Oh, my heart is so tired..." Merlin didn''t look back, just sighed, shook his head, and shrugged his shoulders twice. The girls like me so much, they won''t let me go? Sure enough, I have always endured the charm and handsomeness that are inconsistent with my own age, Keke... r(??????)q Chapter 63: Monthly Ticket Plus Masefield was desperate, and his body reacted strangely now. It seems that he will fly to the top of the cloud at any time and board the legendary Pure Land of Bliss. Of course, the feeling of pleasure does not need to be said more, it is that everyone knows what Masefield is now. The dignified first knight of thorns shed unwilling tears as he watched Merlin''s away back. I feel very disappointed, and such a rare opportunity can only let Elgin Great Swordsman slip away in front of my eyes! He is a holy powerhouse!It was solved by the enemy''s saliva!? If you are known by others, you are also the rhythm of ruin! And... And how embarrassing it is to be so gloomy now? Masefield''s body is getting more and more weird. If it were not for the firmness of the spirit, he would have fallen into one wave after another. Her legs were tight, her skirt was pressed tightly, and her skin was rippling pink, making people look speechless. Masefield is forcibly enduring the stimulus to prevent himself from continuing to lose face like this, but the waves that gush out from the body are higher than the waves! Chapter 239 "Um...ah...I...what''s wrong with me? It''s strange..." Masefield breathed heavily, winking like a silk, flowing slowly, and the thought of needing a man came out in his mind!? This idea shocked Masefield himself, but he was a virgin who hadn''t done anything between men and women. How could he have such a bold idea?This is abnormal. After thinking about it, Maysfield felt that there was no other explanation except Merlin''s saliva. What exactly is this saliva?Why is there such a powerful aphrodisiac effect?It is stronger than the saliva of the succubus sold on the black market! I don''t know how Masefield knew he was attacked by the saliva of a Demon King-level succubus. At first, Maysfield thought that although Elgin Great Swordsman was a wanted man, he was still a just man, after all, he had saved so many people. But now, in the eyes of Masefield, Elgin''s great swordsman is a naked porno!The super dirty kind! Waves of sexual shock made Masefield''s consciousness a little unconscious. Her current dignity does not allow herself to find a man. She can only take the second place and choose the behavior that can solve the needs by one person-ZW (Feel the initial letter by yourself, I wont explain it.) Masefield looked at his fingers with complex expression, hesitated for a while, and began to slowly stretch under his skirt... Just once, just this time! Move faster, maybe you can quiet your body soon. No man is needed at all, his own slender fingers are fine too! Let yourself be satisfied with super high frequency, I can! Masefield''s heart kept encouraging himself, but when the fingers sticking under the skirt were about to touch the secret forest, they stopped again? She clenched her fist and hit the ground hard, trying to calm herself down, thinking, what am I doing!The dignified first knight of thorns, actually ZW on the street, what a shame is this?I will not only shame Her Majesty, but also become a shame to the Knights of Bauhinia, no, hold on to me! Maysfield wanted to hold on to the last line of defense, but as a monarch-level demon, how could Merlin''s saliva effect easily be defeated by willpower? At this moment, Winifred led a large group of knights rushed over and saw Masefield kneeling on the ground, looking very strange, thinking it was seriously injured, so he asked, "Masefield, you What''s wrong? Was it injured by Elgin Jianhao?" When Masefield saw Winifred, his heart suddenly became uneasy, and he didn''t want to let others see his unbearable expression. Especially the masculine breath is too stimulating to oneself, for fear that it will be unable to hold it. So Masefield hurriedly lowered his head, almost buried in his chest, holding on to his defense. "Don''t come to Winifred! Stay away from me!" "Eh!?" Hearing Masefield''s roar, Winifred was startled abruptly, failing to figure out the situation. The other members of the Knights were also surprised, and they talked about them. Fortunately, Winifred has rich experience and instantly judged that there are special circumstances. Maybe now there is a dangerous ambush around Masefield, which will be triggered as soon as others approach. "Maysfield, what''s wrong with you now? If you need help, just say, I will help you figure out a solution." "I...I''m okay! Go and see Milius, he hasn''t been moving since just now!" Masefield tried his best to keep his tone normal, not let others see the clues, and used Milius to divert attention. , Thinking that I need something like Tintin, how could I be embarrassed to say it? "I''m going now!" Winifred felt that the matter was a bit serious. The two thorn knights were actually defeated by the Elgin Great Swordsman. How powerful is this mysterious man? And Masefield is the most outstanding existence among the Thorns Knights, and it is not the opponent of Elgin''s Great Swordsman!? Winifred felt that the matter was serious. He walked to the ruins and pulled Milius up, shaking his ass. "Milius! Milius! Wake up!" "I...I am..." Milius woke up leisurely, his head still a little confused, giving a sense of confusion. His handsome face was swollen by Merlin, and his nosebleeds kept... "Milius, what''s the matter? How did you become so embarrassed?" Winifred asked. "Oh! I remember, it''s Elgin Great Swordsman! This bastard dared to hit my handsome face! Jealous! I must be jealous of me!" Milius regained his consciousness, and came up madly spraying Merlin, feeling that the other person slapped him in the face. , Is jealous of my beauty. Winifred''s face turned dark, and a bead of sweat fell on his forehead. He couldn''t understand what Milius said, and thought he would beat you because you were handsome?This reason is not like the style of a strong man? Milius looked around and asked suspiciously, "Where is Elgin Great Swordsman? Has he escaped?" "It looks like..." Winifred nodded. "Why?" Milius stared at Masefield and said, "Didn''t the First Knight of Thorns stop him? It''s incredible, how strong this guy is..." Winifred did not speak, and also felt that Masefield''s defeat was surprising. "Wait, the look of Masefield... why is it so strange?" Milius frowned. "It''s a bit weird indeed..." Winifred also followed. Masefield covered her mouth, her tender body trembled slightly, the aphrodisiac effect of the succubus continued, and there was no intention to fade. "Hey! Miss Masefield, what''s wrong with you? I''m not feeling well?" Milius asked carelessly. Masefield was almost unable to hold it, and suddenly stood up frankly, and turned his head and said blankly "I''m going to solve a little personal matter, don''t you guys follow." After speaking, Masefield disappeared into everyone''s sight, faster than holding back urine! "Private matter?" Winifred was puzzled. "Tsk! You are stupid, Masefield is a girl, there are always so many days every month~" Milius said old-fashioned, as if he knew everything. "Yes, yes, I almost forgot..." Winifred patted his forehead. Actually now Masefield is very hungry and decides to be self-sufficient Use your fingers to solve your physical problems. The dignified first knight of thorns is actually in the battle... Carrying countless men on his back, he did something extremely shameful, hehehe~ (?????????????)? Chapter 64: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Clock tower. Strong magical elements rushed around. The violent wind gushed from the bright red magic circle. It quickly plunged here into a dark whirlpool. The taboo magic of "Elven Crying" continued, and the time for the resurrection of the Dark Elf King became more mature. The bright red light filled the hall, accompanied by Shirleys tragic cry "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The high-decibel screams are exciting. It is hard to imagine how painful it is to make such a shout. Shirley is located in the center of the scarlet magic circle, her body hanging in the air, her slightly twisted movements make it painful to watch. She rolled her eyes, and tears flowed slowly. The consciousness that has been holding on has slowly begun to dissipate, and it cannot withstand the impact of the waves! After all, Shirley is a weak fellow, unable to endure such painful torture. At this time, death seems to become relief. "Hmm, hahahaha..." Samuel held the wand in his hand and kept urging the forbidden magic circle, feeling that the moment of the Dark Elf King''s resurrection was getting closer and closer. The era of the elves is coming soon... No, it belongs to the era of the black elves! Samuel was extremely excited. As long as the Dark Elf King was successfully resurrected, he could become a noble existence under one person and above tens of thousands. "Quickly, very quickly, the great Majesty Ashdoy is about to return to this world, and then come to this world!" Samuel smiled wildly, there was no dignity at all, only craziness in his eyes. Now the Dark Elf Kings resurrection progress is about 90%. As long as we wait for a while, the world''s structure will undergo earth-shaking changes, but it will all be branded with the name "Ashurdore". When Shirley''s consciousness is completely dissipated, the Dark Elf King will be able to resurrect in a complete posture, instead of just using his eyes to spy on the world. "His Royal Highness, I advise you to give up meaningless resistance, give your soul obediently, and contribute your strength to the resume of the new world. Although it is the era of the dark elves, it is the glory of the entire elves..." Samuel did not forget to persuade Shirley at this time, hoping to get positive cooperation. "I think it is very impolite to use violence to make a beautiful lady surrender. What do you think? Your Excellency Samuel..." The sonorous and powerful man''s voice suddenly remembered, causing a lot of waves in this dark hall. You know, there are no more living people here except Samuel and Shirley. This sudden sound made Samuel startled. I don''t know who can come here, worried about the resurrection plan. "Who?!" Chapter 240 Samuel yelled and became annoyed, but he didn''t want to go wrong in this critical juncture. Although I can stop for a while, if you don''t inject magic power into the "elf crying" for a long time, the entire magic circle will directly collapse. "Did you forget me so soon? Lord Samuel, didn''t we meet at the palace ball before?" The seventh knight of thorns, Morrison walked slowly, with the help of the dim light, he could barely see his hearty smile and slightly irritating pink hair. "Oh~" Samuel saw Morrison clearly and said calmly, "Isn''t this the famous Seventh Knight of the Thorns? How come there will be free time to come to me?" "You made such a big noise, and plunged the entire king into crisis. In such a turbulent situation, can anyone of us Bramble Knight take time off?" Morrison spread his hands, his expression very helpless. "Huh, since you can show up here, it proves that Saran who was in ambush has been defeated? It''s really a useless waste!" Samuel was not in a good mood, and was expecting Saran to help him stop the Knight of Thorns. , But now he just put in an eye-catching bug. Now it''s a critical juncture. If you are careless, you will lose all the games. Samuel is so angry that you can understand it. "You set up an ambush halfway? It''s a pity that I didn''t meet..." Morrison shook his head. "The fish that slipped through the net..." Samuel frowned, and it was difficult to guess where Morrison came from. "But no matter what your subordinates, I am afraid it will be difficult to defeat other thorn knights." Morrison shrugged his shoulders, looking very relaxed. "Ha, so confident?" Samuel sneered. "We are the elite of the entire Great Britain. Do you think we are all rice buckets? How can we be one of the twelve without two brushes?" Morrison explained lightly. Whether it is Milius or Winifred, they have very tough strength. As for Masefield, there is no need to talk about being the first thorn knight. "Actually, in my eyes, the Thorns Knight is basically a rice bucket. Even the well-known Masefield, I am able to step her under my feet..." Samuel showed a smile but a smile. "Your Excellency Samuel, your temperament has really changed. Think about how beautiful and dignified you were before. You are the most dazzling socialite in the prom, but now it has become so ugly, it''s really disappointing..." Morrison gave a melancholy expression. "Is the look of my dark elf that scared you?" Samuel''s tone didn''t make any waves. "It''s kind of, at first I thought you were an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect to be a strong man who can spur a big magic circle on his own..." Morrison clenched his gloves, seemingly intending to do it. "There are more things that surprise you. What you see is just the tip of the iceberg." Samuel sneered. "Really, I don''t want to look at it at all." Morrison twisted his gloves and glanced at Shirley in the middle of the magic circle. "Before doing it, I want to ask who that beautiful female elf is?" "It''s okay to tell you, but don''t be scared..." Take Multon for a while, and continue, "He is the little daughter of the Elf King, Your Highness Shirley, how about it? Does it feel surprised?" "Uh!?" Morrison was stunned. He didn''t expect that the princess of the Elf clan that everyone had been looking for was here?! Judging from the current situation, he was imprisoned by his own group, no wonder I kept looking for it. Morrison''s expression suddenly became stern, knowing that the matter was of great importance, and that the elf princess must be rescued as soon as possible. This was the urgent delay. "You bastard, you have been hiding the princess privately, what the hell are you making?" "You don''t need to know this, as long as you know it, from today onwards, Great Britain no longer exists." Samuel said grimly. "Really? I want to see where Samuel''s self-confidence comes from..." Morrison''s golden grudge burst out suddenly, dispelling the darkness around him. "Although it''s a bit wrong to hit a woman, I won''t be merciful when dealing with a poisonous woman like you." "As long as I am here, your ambition is absolutely impossible to achieve!" (`С) Chapter 65: Morrison''s figure is like a cheetah, swiftly moving back and forth. In the eyes of outsiders, only a golden shadow can be seen! As the Seventh Knight of the Thorns, Morrison''s strength is naturally not weak, and can definitely crush most people. But in front of Samuel, he was still a little insignificant, completely passive. This shows that Samuel seems to be a weak woman, but her strength can only be described as terror! Although Morrison was very good at close combat, it was useless to meet Samuel. Because Samuel was a magician of the wind system, Morrison couldn''t find a chance to get close at all, unable to play his martial arts. This situation is extremely bad. The two have been fighting for several rounds. Samuel''s posture is calm and calm, and he didn''t move a step from start to finish, but Morrison showed fatigue. The devastating tornado hit, Morrison could only jump up and down like a monkey, looking extremely embarrassed. The fists of the counter-attack were also resisted by the thick wind wall, and it was even difficult for Samuel''s defense to break through!? Samuel didn''t use his full strength at all, and allocated a part of his energy to take care of the "Elven Crying" magic circle, but it was more than enough against Morrison. A few fierce wind blades came out, and the powerful force seemed to be able to tear the space and pass by! Morrison kept turning over to avoid, then fell on the ground panting, supporting his body with one hand, glaring at Samuel. "Haha~" Samuel chuckled and said contemptuously, "This is your strength? Really weak, I feel like I''m watching a monkey perform..." "Hey!" Morrison curled his lips, dripping cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that Samuel was so powerful!?Beyond my imagination!There is no room for her own fighting skills to display in front of her, and she can''t even find a chance to get close! "I said that you thorn knights are all rice buckets, now you believe it?" Samuel bared his fangs and said with a mockery, "Maybe you guys are good at messing around in Great Britain, but if you put it outside, you won''t be able to get on the table. The weak." "Nonsense..." Morrison gritted his teeth and stood up slowly. "Is it hard to accept reality? After seeing a powerful existence like me, you have already begun to doubt life!?" Samuel''s mouth turned up, his attitude was high. "That''s not enough, I''m not that weak yet." Morrison adjusted his trap and said seriously, "I want to tell you that we are not weak at all, each of them has his own firm beliefs. ." "Hmph, then you can tout each other in your own small circle, you can''t see the real power, you will always be the scorpion in your dreams!" Samuel sneered and looked down on these thorn knights at all. Even Masefield is the same, nothing more than a false powerhouse who has been blown over. "Hillboy? Maybe..." Morrison looked serious and said lightly, "I admit that you are very powerful, and the power of wind magic is very powerful. I have always been a little tricky to deal with magicians who are good at defense, but it is definitely not without Chance to win." "I''m a magician who is good at defense?" Samuel seemed to have heard a big joke, "Dare to say you, I just played you like a monkey, if I get serious, you are now dead. " "Really? Then please be more serious, and let me learn the magical meaning of the elves!" Morrison roared, and the holy rank fighting spirit on his body suddenly changed, like a violent monster! His skin gradually appeared crimson red, and blue veins suddenly appeared on his body, as if it would explode in the next second. In a short period of time, Morrison became a red-skinned monster, and his coercion was many times stronger than before! This is Morrison''s profound meaning "Raksha Ghost", transformed from a human into a fighting frenzy, and all abilities have soared! "Oh? Interesting..." Samuel said calmly, thinking that Morrison''s move could barely catch his eye. "Let''s have a good fight!" Morrison slammed on the ground, rushing out like red lightning, almost crushing the floor of the clock tower. "Do you think you can fight me by turning into a red crab? Stupid!" Samuel flipped his fingers, and the violent storm suddenly swept through him, rushing toward Morrison with an angry scream. "Heh!" Morrison planned the storm with a fierce punch, successfully deceiving Samuel. "Not bad..." Samuel was not afraid of danger, and he still had time to complain. A red light flashed in Morrison''s eyes, and immediately followed by the second punch. Although the fist did not arrive, the fierce fist wind was enough to shred people alive! At this moment, a big tornado suddenly rose from the soles of Samuel''s feet, protecting himself 360 without dead ends, and integrating offense and defense! Morrison was like crazy, punched into the big tornado, the trap in his hand suddenly shattered, his arm was injured, and then he was blown away severely! "Experience your incompetence! Hahaha..." Samuel laughed madly, hooked his little hand, and the two tornadoes were like whips. They slapped Morrison in mid-air and forced him into a whirlwind. Little top! Morrison slammed into the wall, lying on the ground, motionless, the delicate compartments were all shattered, and his body was covered with scars. "Will you be worthy to fight with me? I have no interest in bullying friends..." Samuel smiled and shook his head, and said casually, "Among you Thorn Knights, Masefield can fight I have tried two tricks, but only two tricks." "What a joke, cough cough..." Morrison, who was all red, barely supported his body with his fists and stood up. "Can you still stand up? I advise you to give up. You will die miserably if you continue." Samuel joked. "Can''t you tell me to give up, I will give up honestly!" Morrison''s holy rank fighting spirit became more intense than before, and even turned from gold to black! His crimson skin also became more lustrous, and a few wriggles on his forehead, two red fleshy horns sprang out!? This is the second state change of the "Rakshasa Ghost", it really looks like a "ghost"! Morrison''s strength has been greatly improved again, and even his injuries healed instantly! "Can you become stronger? Are you a cockroach?" Samuel''s expression became serious. Even after a long distance, he could feel the almost crazy pressure. "I will beat you upright in the hall!" Morrison''s voice became hoarse, but his angry tone was shocking. "You have to be careful, I am very different now from just now." "To be honest, even I am afraid of entering the second state." "Because this power is too strong, I can barely control it..." outside. Merlin raised his head and looked up at the 300-foot clock tower, speculating that the source of the chaos should be at the top. "It''s so tall, forget it, with my body, it''s not too difficult..." Merlin frowned, squatted into the sky, planning to jump directly to the top of the clock tower. Chapter 241 The sound of breaking through the sky whizzed, shattering countless stained glass, and falling down. The flat ground, leaving only shocking cracks, as if being trampled on by a monster Just when Morrison and Samuel were pecking at each other to the white-hot stage... The real strong have entered. Chapter 66: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "Oh!" Morrison vomited blood and was directly hit by Samuel, falling to the ground like a kite with a broken wire. His ghost horns and crimson skin have receded, leaving only the scars on his body that were cut by the wind blade. Morrison was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his vision was slightly blurred, and only a breath was left. In fact, Morrison had tried his best, but he was still not Samuel''s opponent, and was defeated one-sidedly. Although Morrison can continue to grow stronger and open the third stage of "Rakshasa Ghost", then the strength will be different. But the third state of the Rakshasa ghost is beyond Morrison''s control. When he is unconscious, he doesn''t know what to do. Countless wind blades are like sickles, forming a very destructive storm, still spinning frantically, devastating the main hall! Will release this kind of magic, it seems that Samuel has become serious about Morrison in the state of Rakshasa ghost. "Pop!" Samuel snapped his fingers, and the storm of destruction dissipated. She looked at Morrison, who was half alive on the ground. You are still too weak and I don''t need to deal with you with all my strength." "Ahem..." Morrison is seriously injured now, and it seems it is difficult to speak. "Now you should have a new definition of being strong? That''s right, it''s me!" Samuel opened his hands with a proud expression, "I am the pronoun of being strong, and you group of thorn knights are just a mere name in front of me. Its only for being hung up and beaten. This is the so-called gap~" "Asshole... asshole..." Morrison reluctantly raised his head, grinning with unforgettable pain in his body. "It''s boring to teach you fellow country guys, so just continue to indulge in the dream of flattering each other..." Samuel was condescending, his tone of sarcasm and contempt. "Kill...Kill me!" Morrison roared with all his strength, feeling humiliated in his heart, "Give me a happy..." "Want to die? Haha, how could it be that easy?" Samuel squinted his eyes and said in a very vicious tone, "You will soon die of Great Britain, and you will just watch and witness all this, hahaha... " "hateful" Morrison clenched his fists and realized that he couldn''t raise his strength at all, and even his grudge was exhausted. He looked at Shirley in the center of the scarlet magic circle. There was no movement anymore, obviously on the verge of death. Morrison hated his powerlessness and could only pray that the other thorn knights would come soon, otherwise everything would be too late. Samuel walked to the front of the scarlet magic circle, opened his arms, the magic power slowly flowed, and the jerky and ancient spell slowly came out of his mouth. This was already the last part of the spell of "Elves Crying". At this time, the resurrection progress of the Dark Elf King is about 98%. The great emperor full of legends is about to return to this world! Shirley''s life slowly passed by, and everything seemed unstoppable. However, the sound of breaking through the sky suddenly sounded It seemed that someone came suddenly, very suddenly. Samuel and Morrison were both surprised, wondering who will come at this last moment? The colored glass above shattered, and the fragments fell on the ground with a crisp sound echoing. Under the dark clouds, Merlin, wearing a silver ball mask, fell on the huge window. The black robe on his body was hunting and dancing, holding an inconspicuous sword in his hand. Merlin''s eyes were piercing, and he looked at the situation carefully, and he was relieved when he saw Shirley hanging in the middle. Just find the right place, if you can''t find Shirley, you will be doing nothing. Merlin leaped down and landed steadily on the ground. He looked at Morrison, who was half alive on the ground, thinking that this guy is here too?To be beaten like this, it is really inadequate... Morrison looked at Merlin with a shocked face, wondering how it was not the thorn knight who came here, but a guy he didn''t know? who is this?Looks like an ordinary swordsman without magic and grudge. Is it because you think you have lived too long and come here to find death?! That''s it, it seems that God is going to perish me, Great Britain... Morrison was half-hearted and disappointed that useful people did not come. Instead, the most useless villager came?Anyone who changed will raise pessimism in their hearts. Merlin looked away from Morrison, looked at Samuel, and thought, it turned out to be a dark elf, which is surprising, but the popularity of the black skin element is not very high. Samuel''s eyes were uncertain, unable to see Merlin''s identity, and seemed a little uneasy. If the disturbance at this juncture caused the Dark Elf King''s resurrection plan to fail, she might go mad and die on the spot. However, after carefully detecting the opponent''s strength, Samuel couldn''t help laughing happily, because he didn''t sense any pressure from magic and vindictiveness, and it must have been ordinary people. As for why Samuel did not suspect Merlin?Because in her eyes, Merlin has now been killed by Sharpron. "Who are you?" Samuel asked unceremoniously first. "I''m...Mei cough!" Merlin quickly gave a light cough and changed his mouth, "I am the legendary great swordsman of Elgin. Samuel and Morrison both had expressions of consternation, looking at Merlin as if they were looking at alien creatures. Who is Elgin''s Great Swordsman? Of course they knew it, and it was rumored that they could kill countless holy ranks. Although it is spread by word of mouth, the authenticity cannot be verified, but everyone knows that Elgin''s great swordsman is by no means weak! Morrison looked at Merlin''s back. Although it was similar to the rumors, there was no magic or vindictive coercion.Isn''t this a useless person?!It is absolutely impossible to be Elgin''s great swordsman! Sure enough, Samuel didnt believe that the ordinary person in front of him was the rumored savior. He couldnt help but sneer, What a joke, you will be the great swordsman of Elgin? Then Im still the queen of Great Britain! Who can''t? Hahaha..." "No..." Merlin frowned, wondering whether he admitted that he was the great Elgin swordsman, but didn''t believe him. This didn''t feel very good. "I am really the great swordsman Elgin, don''t you think I have a similar temperament? " Morrison, who fell to the ground, looked at Merlin with a complex expression, what kind of temperament he thought?I didn''t feel any heroic spirit at all, I was exuding a low-force aura!If this kind of guy is Elgin''s great swordsman, I''d rather eat shit! "It''s not like it at all. Although the Elgin Great Swordsman is extremely mysterious, it will definitely not be a useless villager like you." Samuel pointed to Merlin and said with interest, "A guy like you, in In the story, there are Little Soldier A, Cannon Fodder B, and Dead C. Generally, they dont survive two episodes~" "It''s really rude to ridicule me as soon as I come up..." Meilin smiled crookedly, holding the sword at his waist, and continued to add another sentence. "Congratulations, it made my anger soar from the beginning." "I have a very strong interest now, and I just cut you off." (?????) Chapter 67: Monthly Ticket Plus "Hahaha..." Samuel seemed to hear a big joke, his stomach aching, "Are you not living in a dream? Just because you want to kill me? Interesting, it seems you are in the play Too deep, I really regard myself as a great Elgin swordsman." Morrison, who was lying on the ground next to him, also had a complicated expression. Samuel was a powerful Saint-Rank powerhouse. He couldn''t beat him. An ordinary person who didn''t even have magical power and grudge wanted to defeat her. This is not a fantasy. !? "Too deep in the play? This is the first time I have been evaluated this way." Merlin raised his lips and smiled. The face hidden under the mask made people unable to guess what he was thinking. "It''s really a guy who is eager to die..." Samuel''s smile grew thicker and he asked curiously, "Then let me ask, what are you garbage villagers doing here?" "In the beginning I came here with Shirley, but now I am more interested in cutting you~" Merlin looked at Samuel without joking at all. Morrison frowned, thinking it was Shirley?What is the identity of this mysterious masked man?Wouldn''t it be inextricably linked with the Elf Royal Family? "You guy who lives in your dreams is pretty good at talking, huh~" Samuel sneered, not angry at all, because she didn''t put Merlin in her eyes at all. In Samuel''s eyes, Merlin was the little ant that could be easily pinched to death at any time. Just ask a little ant, clamoring at your feet, will you trample it to death with effort? I''m afraid I don''t even bother to pay attention to it. This is Samuel''s mentality at this time, arrogant to the extreme. "But it''s a pity, you can''t save Shirley at all, let alone defeat the powerful me!" "Oh..." Merlin replied faintly, and continued, "If you can beat this little pink hair, do you think you can easily crush anyone? To be honest, this pink hair brother is also rubbish. Will a rookie also make you feel fulfilled? Then your pride is surprisingly cheap..." "Hey!!" Morrison''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect this guy who seemed like a friend but not an enemy to hack himself at this time!? I really don''t save myself any face!Be a person and stay on the front line, so you will see each other in the future! Morrison felt that he was also a thorn knight, but he was said to be worthless, and he was completely a stepping stone! "Who''s rubbish? Tell me a little bit! I''m the Seventh Knight of Thorns, I didn''t use my full strength just now!" "Please don''t make noise, please? Since you are a loser, then shut your mouth obediently and don''t disturb me, OK?" Merlin glanced at Morrison on the ground, not wanting to chat with him. "I..." Morrison was speechless, feeling humiliated in his heart, and he was despised by a villager without magic and grudge!?What a painful thing this is?! "You guy is unexpectedly arrogant? Do you know why I said so much to you, but didn''t kill you?" Samuel''s expression suddenly became grim, and he said with a smile, "Because of killing you such a bug, It''s humiliation to me! I don''t even bother to lift up my noble fingers and use magic on you..."? "This is forcing you to pretend to be ascended into the sky..." Mei Lin said with a complicated expression, and he didn''t even bother to use his fingers to kill himself. "No matter who you are, please don''t interfere with me, just stay wherever you are..." Chapter 242 Samuel said lightly, his fingers moved slightly, and a very destructive storm wall rose between himself and Merlin! Countless wind blades circulate quickly, making a hissing roar, which can easily tear the enemy who wants to surpass. This wall of wind is enough to deal with a weak person who has no magic and grudge... Samuel continues to urge the "Elves Crying", the Dark Elf King''s resurrection progress is 98%, ten thousand years, and will soon return to the world! Merlin felt that she couldn''t delay any longer and had to rescue Shirley first. This is not the time to talk about other things. So Merlin swaggered forward, seemingly wanting to break through the wind wall head-on. When Morrison saw this, he was shocked in his heart, thinking that this mysterious guy wearing a mask really took the wrong medicine. He was obviously an ordinary person, and he broke through Samuel''s wall of wind?Isn''t this looking for death?Will be cut into pieces instantly! "Hey, calm down! I know you are eager to save people, but don''t go to death in vain. Wait patiently, someone will come to rescue you soon." Merlin didn''t pay attention to Morrison, but rushed quickly, the lingering wind swayed from both sides, directly rushing towards the wind wall! "You are not the great Elgin swordsman! Just an ordinary person, don''t live in a dream!" Morrison shouted anxiously, and Merlin was going to die. However, the bloody scene did not appear, which was beyond Morrisons expectation. The wind wall seemed to be avoiding Merlin, and immediately dispersed, revealing Samuel who was urging the magic circle! Morrison stopped talking immediately, his eyes widened with a look of consternation, and he thought in confusion, hell!Why did the wind wall separate by itself!?What did the mysterious guy wearing a mask do?Could it be that the legendary Elgin swordsman failed? Morrison couldn''t be sure for a while. If the legendary Elgin Great Swordsman was an ordinary person without magic and grudge, it would be too shocking. Samuel fully urged the "Elves Crying" magic circle, the resurrection progress has reached 99%! Seeing this, Samuel laughed out loud, and the return of the Green Bamboo King had already begun. "Resurrect, my lord!" "Fill this world with endless darkness!" ''Let us in the age of the dark elves...poof!!" Samuel didn''t finish his words, but was hit hard by Merlin who suddenly crossed the wind wall. His face was deformed, and blood spurted out of his mouth with teeth mixed with blood. "Oh!" Samuel let out a mournful cry, his body became unbalanced, and he flew out and crashed into the thick wall. The resurrection progress of the Dark Elf King suddenly stopped, stuck in a 99% embarrassing position. Samuel stood up with an expression of astonishment. He looked at Merlin blankly, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, obviously injured. "Why... how could this happen!? You are an ordinary person, why can you pass through my wind wall without incident!?" Merlin looked at the magic circle of "Elves Crying", and saw that it had stopped, only slightly relieved. So Merlin twisted his arm and said with a smile. "It''s just crossing a wind wall. What''s so surprising? Is this a very difficult thing?" Morrison had a numb expression, staring at Merlin''s back, it was difficult to remove his eyes, and he thought unbelievably. God! How did this man do it? It hurt Samuel so easily! I fought desperately, and I never even touched anyone''s toes! ( |) Chapter 68: Samuel watched a drop of cold sweat dripping from Merlin''s forehead, feeling something was wrong. Now she finally realized that the mysterious masked man in front of her was not weak at all. As an ordinary person who can''t sense the magic and grudge, how can he pass through the wind wall he created safely?! This is simply impossible, I am afraid that I am a fake holy power! Samuel''s expression was stern, he used his arm to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth silently, intending to get serious. "What a joke! Normal people pass through my wind wall, and there will be no stranded bones! But you pass it unscathed, which is not normal at all!" Morrison thought so too, but he recalled Merlin''s initial introduction and thought to himself, could this man really be Elgin''s legendary swordsman!?How could a guy without magic and grudges be so powerful!It''s incredible! "Hmph, this is not something worthy of praise, but let me tell you the truth. No matter how powerful your magic is, it won''t do anything to me, so if you want to kill me with magic, it''s better to save it. I advise you Holding a magic wand, its more suitable for me to face the imperial city PK. Merlin said in a serious tone, not a joke, it is obviously more effective to blast his head with a magic wand than magic. "It doesn''t work. Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Samuel gave a playful smile, thinking that Merlin was alarmist. "It''s up to you to think about it~" Merlin shrugged, without giving any explanation. "There are only a handful of people in Great Britain who can hurt me. You must be a nameless person?" Samuel squinted his eyes and asked, "Who are you?" "Didn''t we meet this morning? You forgot that I humiliated your two subordinates so quickly..." Merlin grinned, and instead of saying his name, he reminded Samuel to remember it. "What?! It turned out to be you!" Samuel was startled suddenly, then his eyes widened, thinking that his wind wall didn''t work. The mysterious masked man in front of him was the dark iron adventurer in the morning, and he was rare. Sharan suffered a lot of magical defense items! Merlin smiled, did not speak, expecting Samuel''s reaction long ago. "Is the Shapron who assassinated you already dead? After drinking the special-grade dark rage potion, he is not your opponent yet?!" Samuel''s tone was not calm, and he was very surprised at the result. After that, he had the ability to fight against the peak of the holy rank, but he was not yet Merlin''s opponent. It seemed that he had to take this dark iron adventurer seriously. "Emmmmm..." Merlin was full of question marks, and didn''t understand what was going on. "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, it''s right for me to be fine." Morrison lay on the ground, observing the situation, thinking that Samuel had actually seen Elgin Great Swordsman!?Then she must know the identity of Elgin Great Swordsman!This is a major gain! Samuel fell into deep thought, thinking that he must be right. Shapron must have been fucked. Even if it wasn''t the work of this dark iron adventurer, it must be the high-level magic swordsman, otherwise Merlin would never appear here. !? In the center of the scarlet magic circle, due to the interruption of Samuel''s supply of magic power, the suspended Shirley fell directly. The magic circle that flickered frequently also became dim and lost its original color. "Stop...Stop..." Morrison was stunned, thinking it was a good sign. Samuel became anxious in his heart, if he continued to be delayed by Merlin. Then the entire Dark Elf King''s resurrection plan will fail, and all of his efforts for so many years have been abandoned! But to continue the resurrection plan, you must get rid of Merlin''s thorny eye, otherwise it will still be disturbed. "Hey! Get out of me!" "If you let me go, I''ll go, then I''m very faceless?" Mei Lin showed a casual smile. "You bastard, don''t you want to live?" Samuel gritted his teeth. "I just like to watch you get furious and look like I can''t help it~" Mei Lin spread his hands. "Don''t think you have a rare magic defense equipment, you think you are qualified to show off in front of me!" Samuel pointed his wand at Merlin, and said seriously, "With my ability, it only takes minutes to break your defenses. thing!" Samuel is not joking. Although she is a magician, facing a guy with magical defense equipment is really tricky, but with her supernatural strength, she can still wipe Merlin from the world. She treats herself Have absolute confidence! "There are many people who want to blow me up, but none of them succeed. You are about to become one of them." Merlin''s eyes flashed red and contemptuously responded. "Arrogant guy, I think you can speak big words! Take it to death!" Samuel roared, and his magic wand was in front of him, turning slowly. The golden magic power of the holy rank suddenly rises, and the terrifying coercion is also rising. The injured Morrison was dumbfounded, thinking that Samuel was finally serious. It turned out that her true strength was so terrible that she could compete on the same stage with Masefield! Samuel waved his staff, and nine huge tornadoes appeared and rushed towards Merlin. The tornado contains incomparably powerful power, where it passes is devastated and its destructive power is appalling! But in front of Merlin, all magic is rubbish. The nine horrifying big tornadoes all dissipated in front of Merlin and turned into nothingness, as if their magic was exhausted and languished. Merlin didn''t move a step from beginning to end, quietly watching Samuel perform. When the storm cleared, Merlin shrugged and said helplessly. "That''s it? You are nothing but that." Morrison couldn''t close his mouth in astonishment, and now he was convinced that this man wearing a misunderstanding mask was the legendary Elgin swordsman!There is absolutely nothing wrong with Samuels magic. It has no effect on other people. Is it because of the difference in strength?Sure enough, the great Elgin swordsman is as powerful as the rumors! "Why! Why is it like this!? What magic defensive items are you wearing! The magic that I hit with all my strength does not work at all?!" Samuel couldn''t believe the reality before him, his expression became a bit distorted, obviously not Willing to accept this result. Samuel has lived for almost a thousand years. As far as she knows, no magical defense props have such a good effect. As long as it is impacted with extremely powerful magic power, it can be easily crushed. But Merlin''s logic is completely different from his own, and his magic attacks have no effect at all, which is hard to figure out! "It seems that you are already out of guilt and have fun, right?" Mei Lin put on a posture of drawing a sword, his eyes entered the game, ruby ??eyes flashing "Then it''s my turn." "Come on, let me use your death to draw a perfect end to this catastrophe..." (--)? Chapter 69: Monthly Ticket Plus Chapter 243 Samuel''s eyes were about to fall out of his sockets, his headache was splitting with anger, and the hatred on his face grew stronger. In her eyes, Merlin was just a dark iron adventurer, and the rookie among the rookies would definitely not be ignored before. But now, the little dark iron adventurer in front of him is very tricky, and he can''t help him. It was mainly his own magic, which had no effect on Merlin? This made Samuel a little bit suspicious of life, but he was a leader of the holy order, but faced a dark iron adventurer but made it difficult! If it spreads out, I''m afraid no one will believe it, maybe they will cancel themselves. Samuel really couldn''t figure it out. His magic has always been invincible, but he can''t break Merlin''s magic defense. What magic defense props does this guy wear?Isn''t it a artifact? But how could something so rare as an artifact be on a dark iron adventurer? It is estimated that Samuel will never think that Merlin has a world-class bug like "magic immunity"! Merlin posed a knife-drawing posture, staring at Samuel, and said lightly, "Although I have other ways to defeat you, I still choose the simplest and most direct killing." "..." Samuel gritted his silver teeth, did not say much, but was on the verge of anger and loss of reason. "His Royal Highness Shirley and I talked to you a few times. This guy doesn''t have big dreams. In layman''s terms, it is mediocre." Merrington paused and continued in a deep tone. "But this guy has a belief, that is the persistence of returning to his hometown." "As long as you can return to your hometown, you can endure any pain." "Even if I am not a righteous person, I will admire her a little bit" "But you are destroying her small dream and trampling on what she has always insisted on." "In my opinion, Shirley is just a girl who wants to go home but gets lost. It really shouldn''t be bullied by your poisonous woman." "So, I will help Miss Shirley realize her wish to go home!" "And you? Will fall by my sword, fall into hell and suffer humiliation..." Although Morrison was a bit confused about the situation in front of him, he could still understand a little bit. It seemed that Miss Shirley had also contacted Elgin Swordsman himself. Samuel''s expression continued to change, his own outstanding sage, the most powerful subordinate of the Dark Elf King, was even preached by a dark iron adventurer!? This is a humiliation to nakedness, and I absolutely cannot bear it. As the arrogance of an elf, I beg you to let a human look down upon it!? The trickiest thing is the magical defense equipment on this bastard. As long as you destroy it yourself, you will definitely kill the dark iron adventurer easily! Samuel''s expression suddenly became terrifying, and he was determined to smash Merlin, and use the strongest profound meaning to defeat Merlin instantly. The magic circle of "Elves Crying" was getting dim, and Samuel was very anxious, and there was not much time left for her. Samuel plunged his wand into the ground abruptly, shattering the ground abruptly, and the violent coercion rose uncontrollably! "Only humans, don''t talk about great truths in front of me! Even you are worthy to preach in front of me!? Without magic defense items, you are a shit!" "Have you lost control of your emotions? So goodbye..." Merlin smiled indifferently, his body moved abruptly, and he rushed straight towards Samuel. There was no scheming, it was an upright showdown. "Don''t rely on your own magic defense props, just dream of defeating me!" Samuel''s victory magic power is like a monster, suddenly rising up, as if he is roaring at Merlin, "Next I will lead you, together with you Destroy the proud magical defense props! Use my strongest magic, the Wind King rule! So far, no one can be unharmed by my magic, even the Elf King, I can kill it look!" The Wind Kings ruling is Samuels strongest secret, a wide range of killing skills, a 360 full-scale attack with no dead ends! Countless wind blades that can cut through space, with extreme speed, kill all around. The powerful cutting ability will severely damage the enemy. This trick can kill the Elf King, which is not a lie! As one of the oldest kings, the Elf King is naturally not weak in defense. However, even the Elf King is still in danger of death by being ruled and attacked by the Wind King! It can be seen that Samuel''s strongest profound meaning does have a good ability. It is not without capital to be so proud and despise the First Knight of Thorns. Morrison lay on the ground, his face pale, feeling the aura of danger, and thought in shock, what kind of pressure is this!?That''s too strong!It can only be described as a monster. Is it because you want to razing the entire king to the ground?! The turbulent golden holy rank magic power was set off, crashing into the entire space, causing the clock tower to tremble. The shock wave from the start can not help but make the heart stop for one second, which shows that the power must be extraordinary! Countless ultimate wind blades bloomed from the magic wands on the ground, and spread out. Trance like a white mandala flower in full bloom, leading everything to the end of death! The aura of destruction raged, and the ruins that immediately destroyed the hall were surrounded by ravines cut by the wind blade! Morrison''s expression was a little desperate, and he was finished thinking about it. If this continues, the entire clock tower will be gone, right?!Someone can survive such a terrifying attack!? Samuel urged his magic wand to release the "Wind King''s Judgment", his mouth was still ridiculing unscrupulously "Hahaha, how is it? Isn''t my strongest profound meaning terrifying?" "I haven''t used it for a long time, but today I would like to show you what is powerful?!" "You made you arrogant in front of me, you forced me, and now I finally know that I was wrong!?" "Why don''t you speak? Is it already broken into pieces? Hahaha..." Samuel laughed happily, and the frequently shaking wind blades covered her vision, making her mistakenly think she had won. However, Samuel Magic is NB, for Merlin, is there a JB for it??? Without any pressure or hindrance, Merlin directly passed countless ultimate wind blades, traversed the death storm, and rushed to Samuel! "Wh...what?! Impossible!!" Samuel was taken aback, his mouth couldn''t close, and he wondered in horror, how did Merlin pass the "Wind King Judgment"!? Even if it is magic defense equipment, it can''t stand the waves of the ultimate wind blade impact, how can it be ineffective!? Is he human??How could such a guy exist? Why is there such a strength for a mere dark iron adventurer? I''m afraid there is only one explanation, hang on!It''s so hard! "You said let me see what is powerful? I will return these words to you as they are..." Merlin had no emotion in her tone, and her voice was cold as if she was a god of death. His eyes flashed red, and he immediately dominated Samuel with fear. Then Mei Lin pressed down the sword on his waist and drew it out in the blink of an eye. Samuel''s head was separated, his head was spinning in the air, his face still had an incredible expression... Chapter 70: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Merlin killed Samuel with a single knife and chopped off the opponent''s head directly. Samuel''s head was spinning in mid-air, his expression was incredible before he died, and his eyes were shocked and unwilling. Samuel did not figure out why he died until he died?Why is his own magic invalid for Merlin? Samuel''s consciousness immediately dissipated, and he was unwilling to die first with his lofty aspirations, turning into a cold corpse. The blood cooled in midair, and Samuel''s head fell to the ground like a ball. The stiff body "Bah Bah" erupted with a fountain of blood, and fell staggeringly, convulsing non-stop. Merlin let out a sigh, flicked the sword twice, and then fell into the sheath handsomely. Morrison''s eyes almost fell out, the corners of his mouth twitched, his heart trembled uncontrollably This...this is the power of Elgin Great Swordsman! I have always thought that the power in the rumors is more or less exaggerated! But when I saw it with my own eyes, it was far more shocking than I thought! Samuel is faintly stronger than Masefield. I work so hard, and I can''t even touch other people''s toes! But Elgin, the great swordsman, let Samuel kill him with a single shot!? This... this is totally incomprehensible! A layer of fine cold sweat oozes on Morrison''s forehead, and the horror in his heart can''t dissipate for a long time. He feels that the strength of Elgin Great Swordsman is too exaggerated, it is beyond the dimension, and the spike legends are obviously impossible to be fake! "Your Excellency Elgin Great Swordsman!" "Huh?" Merlin slapped his shoulder twice, seeing the dust bombs clean, "What are you doing!?" "You''re not a bad person... are you?" Morrison wanted to make it clear. A talent like Elgin''s Great Swordsman, if it is an enemy, would be a very scary existence, but if it is a partner, it must be The most powerful teammate! "No..." Merlin shook his head. "That...that''s not a good person?" Morrison''s expression was slightly nervous. "Not..." Merlin shook his head. Chapter 244 "Then you are..." Morrison was a little confused, unable to determine Elgin''s great swordsman. "I''m a good person and a bad person?" Merlin frowned, and said impatiently. "Your Excellency, dont be angry, I just want to figure out your good and evil, maybe you can be our companion, for Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth, no! Its for the entire British Empire, you dont need to hide like this. A more glorious identity is living in the sun!" Morrison''s tone was impassioned, and he unceremoniously extended an olive branch, hoping that Merlin could become the companion of the Thorns Knight. This is Morrisons small abacus. I hope Elgin Great Swordsman can work for Queen Elizabeth. If he is willing to join, then the power of the Bauhinia Knights will get a qualitative leap, which can not only eliminate the Queens heart disease, but also To greatly increase the strength of Great Britain is simply the best of both worlds. But all this is based on the fact that Merlin is not a heinous person, so that he can be a companion. If it is a wicked person, then there is no other way to choose except to destroy Merlin. Moreover, as a wanted criminal, Elgin Great Swordsman should hope to be recognized, and if he works for Her Majesty, then he can be completely washed out. This kind of opportunity is not available to everyone, and many resistances need to be overcome, but Elgin''s great swordsman can become the help of Her Majesty, which is a good thing for everyone. "Ha..." Merlin sneered, feeling that Morrison was a little bit funny, as if he was recruiting herself, "Your queen wants me and wants me to be a subordinate, is it possible? This kind of slapped and slapped routine, I Thank you for not eating." "The wanted order is not a problem!" Morrison said excitedly and wanted to actively fight for it. "I will personally visit Her Majesty the Queen and explain a series of questions for you. It is not difficult to revoke the wanted, as long as you show that you are not A wicked person, and willing to serve Great Britain, with the magnanimity of Her Majesty, absolutely nothing more than before, sir, please believe me!" Mei Lin smiled indifferently, thinking that his wanted, can it be revoked if he wants to revoke it? Her Majesty has refused to let herself go for so long, so obviously she can''t get along with her, right? Merlin waved his hand, not interested in Morrison''s olive branch at all. "No, I''m not interested." "Eh!?" Morrison was stunned, but he didn''t expect Elgin Great Swordsman to refuse. This treatment is quite generous to anyone, and it might be a terrible battle if you put it outside! But Elgin''s great swordsman has a special temper, and he is not a bird at all!? Morrison looked anxious, hated that he was not a negotiator, and said urgently. "Your Excellency, don''t rush to refuse, don''t you have any interest in becoming a thorn knight?" "No, what is the Knight of Thorns? I don''t think there is anything good at all." Merlin spread his hands. "Huh!?" Morrison''s eyes widened, thinking that even if others wanted to be a thorn knight, there would be no chance at all! "I will not surrender to anyone. Your Majesty is the same. If you want to control me? Then you must have the consciousness to be cut by me." Merlin said earnestly, thinking of the great demon king of the first hall, but Is it a joke to be a subordinate of human beings?! "Uh..." Morrison felt an unquestionable breath of the king, feeling that Elgin Great Swordsman was so arrogant, so unruly, and would not be subdued at all. Rumbling The clock tower continued to vibrate, as if some inexplicable force was attacking here. "Fa...what happened!?" Morrison had a fear in his heart. He looked around. The scarlet magic warfare was already dimmed. Samuel''s body remained motionless. In this case, what else could he do? Threaten here!? Merlin''s expression was also a little confused, not sure what force was interfering with the clock tower. At this time, a hoarse voice sounded like a sad roar of the dead "Stupid guy, dare to prevent this king''s resurrection!" "Isn''t it good to be alive? Have to do such a stupid thing!?" "I now declare your death in the name of Ashodor!" "Even if I would return to the gap between hell and this world, you won''t be better!" Merlin and Morrison raised their heads at the same time, through the glass of the dome, they could see the big scarlet eyes above, like a red moon! The sharp pupils looked like an abyss, staring fiercely at this place, with undisguised anger in their eyes. The Dark Elf King has been looking forward to today''s resurrection for a long time, but he was stunned by Merlin unexpectedly. I don''t know when the next opportunity will be waiting? Asura was full of despair and decided to cast his anger on Merlin, before he fell into the gap between hell and the world. Use the "power of the gods" to destroy Merlin and Morrison directly here! Chapter 71: Happy New Year. "No...no? That eye is a living thing!?" Morrison''s stared-eyed boss trembled uncontrollably, thinking that the eyeball was something ritual, but he didn''t expect it to be an independent life. body! Merlin frowned slightly, not afraid of the angry look at all, but felt a trace of weird aura, completely different from the guys he had encountered before! If Merlin''s guess is correct, the owner of the eyeball above is definitely not a weak chicken, but has a power he has never seen before! "Although I only have one eye, it is enough to kill you!" "This is a power that cannot be surpassed, you must have never seen it before!" "Come on mortal! Shake before the power of God!!" The scarlet sharp pupils above the sky suddenly lit up, shining with blood-red brilliance, quickly illuminating the entire capital. All creatures were instantly shrouded in crimson fear, as if the end of the world had come early. The violent wind suddenly rose, rolled up the rubble on the ground, and rushed towards the one-eyed in the sky. It seems that a world-destroying force is quietly brewing, but the threat is also quietly emerging. Behind the one-eyed Dark Elf King, a black whirlpool slowly emerged, like a road leading to another dimension. This is the gap between the world and hell, where the soul wanders! Asura has been unable to resurrect, he will definitely be sucked back into the cracks, but before he disappears, kill the bastard who prevented him from resurrecting! Huge energy is gathering, the intensity is simply appalling, that kind of pressure is almost terrifying, it is not something that holy magic can have!It seems to be a force beyond the pattern. Merlin''s brows were uncommonly locked, feeling that the power gathered in the sky was extraordinary, a little dangerous. And Morrison, who fell to the ground next to him, was stunned on the spot. He had never experienced this kind of energy. He may be regarded as transcending the dimension, "God! What...what kind of power is this!? Too...too terrifying. Right!" Merlin looked serious, raised a bit of energy, and looked at the eyeballs in the sky, feeling that he must be taken seriously. The dark elf king''s eyeballs were brewing for a long time, and he suddenly launched an attack. A crimson laser shot straight out of the eyeball, lasing immediately to Merlin and Morrison below. The colors of the world have changed, no matter what, nothing is as dazzling as this red laser! It looks like a red sun, immediately illuminating the entire king''s capital like day! The magical elements in the air were immediately drained, and the seaside was very anxious. "It''s over, this power... the entire king will be burned!" Morrison exclaimed frequently, his face pale, he felt that this kind of power was too incredible, and could only be described by the power of God! In fact, the power of the Dark Elf King was almost as Morrison imagined. This seemingly magical cannon attack was actually not triggered by magic at all. It''s a kind of supernatural power-"the power of God" Asura has inherited part of the power of the elven god Krylon, and can use the special energy of "power of the gods," a kind of existence far beyond magic and vindictiveness, and indeed surpasses this dimension. With destructive power, it can easily destroy the city, which is not the area that magic and grudge can reach! Such a high level of power is naturally not something that can be seen casually, and it is not surprising that Morrison can be so gaffe. It''s not unreasonable that Ashdoer has been able to watch the Elf Clan for so long. It is incredible that he, who is so powerful, will be defeated by the Elf King! Facing such a powerful attack, what mentality was Merlin at this time? He was excited, with a bohemian smile on his face, and his heart was full of murderous anticipation! Because the Dark Elf King with "God Power" seems to be stronger than Merlin''s imaginary enemy, the legendary spear hero! This is not an illusion of Merlin, but a very real feeling If the spear brave is powerful beyond the holy rank. The Dark Elf King is far more powerful than the Holy Order! There is a very obvious gully in the middle, it is difficult to ignore! Merlin felt that the Dark Elf King should be the most powerful existence, but it was a pity that he was already dead. If it wasn''t a dead person, Merlin wanted to chop him down to see if he could lift the curse of his heart. But Merlin is not a greedy guy, and this trip has been very satisfying. When Samuel was hacked, a refreshing feeling came from his heart, and it was obvious that the curse was relieved, which greatly extended the attack time. Merlin now has a strong fighting spirit. Even if the Dark Elf King is a dead person, it doesn''t mean much to him, but it is worth a battle. Because Merlin wanted to know where his limit was, the Dark Elf King was the best touchstone at this time! If Merlin can easily suppress the Dark Elf King, then the legendary spear hero is definitely not his opponent, and it can prove that Merlin is stronger! The powerful laser cannon of God''s power came crashing, and Merlin didn''t intend to evade, intending to experience this power. So Merlin arrogantly raised his hand to resist, which was regarded as facing the opponent of the Dark Elf King. He was too lazy to defend against the opponents in the past. The laser cannon of God''s power slammed into Merlin, causing his body to tremble a bit, and he was abruptly repelled by half a step. The power of the gods is not magic, and the moves used are completely different. This makes Merlin''s magic immunity directly invalidated, and cannot eliminate this new power at all, and can only regret it. Crazy power raged around and made it even more dilapidated. Merlin''s clothes were also broken in half, almost becoming a naked perverted man. Chapter 245 Morrison couldn''t open his eyes when the wind was blowing, but the strong and unyielding figure of Elgin Great Swordsman was still deeply imprinted in his mind. Confrontation!?This is fine too! Morrison couldn''t believe it, feeling that this kind of thing was impossible. However, many of Merlin''s miracles are not worse than this one. The ferocious laser cannon of God''s Power was shaken by Mei Lin, and although his clothes became ragged, he himself seemed unharmed. "Really...really did it!? How could it be possible!?" Morrison exclaimed frequently, unable to believe what he saw in front of him. With this apocalyptic blow, there was no way to take Elgin''s great swordsman! If it were the twelve thorn knights together, Morrison felt that everyone would be wiped out and couldn''t stop it at all! "It actually resisted my god''s power!? How did a humble human do such a thing?" The big eyes in the sky trembled, obviously not very calm, and it was difficult to understand that Merlin was unscathed. "Are you quite strong? If you are not a dead person, I am very interested in competing with you." Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, not as if he was joking. "I have been ants, but the skill of talking big is good..." The Dark Elf King seemed to be unable to hold it anymore, unable to stay in this world, and could only passively be swallowed by the dark whirlpool. "You remember human beings for me, I won''t let you go sooner or later." "You can''t be so lucky all your life?" "When this king is successfully resurrected, it will be the death of your human being!" With the last shout, the Dark Elf King was completely swallowed and returned to where he should go. "This is gone? What a pity..." Mei Lin sighed lightly, raised his hand, and saw an anxious wound on it, which was obviously caused by the "power of God". Can actually hurt my body? It feels like a magic attack, but the essence is completely different. It seems that the strength of this dark elf king is really extraordinary... (?_?) Chapter 72: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin looked at the wound on his hand and couldn''t help being silent. My own magic immunity has never expired. But in the face of the laser shot from the mysterious eyeball, it was not directly dispelled. This can only show one problem. The attack just now was not magic power at all, but another power. Merlin now has no concept of "power of the gods", so the information he can obtain is very effective. But being able to leave scars on one''s body is definitely not ordinary, it should be a higher level of power than magic. Most people think that the holy step is the limit of human beings, but only someone in Meilin can surpass the holy step. But now it seems that there is a higher level of realm, even Merlin himself is not clear about it, unheard of. But this is good news for Merlin. It proves that there are still powerful guys, and there is a great hope that he will relieve the curse of the heart! This Dark Elf King is good at strength. If he could compete while he was alive, maybe it would make me excited... Merlin sighed and thought, looking at the small wound on his hand, he shook his head helplessly, but didn''t take it seriously. Its practical "power of the gods" did not kill Merlin, and the Dark Elf King was also surprised by this, but the level that hadn''t arrived showed up, thinking it was because his strength had not been fully restored. As for Morrison next to him, he didn''t even feel surprised, he just wanted to lose his soul and stood still. When the laser cannon from the power of God just hit, he felt unprecedented fear and almost fainted on the spot. Morrison looked at Merlin''s back and his mind was full of Niubi, Niubi, Niubi... Morrison now admires Elgin''s Great Swordsman very much, and can''t find any other adjectives at all except for Niubi. It seems that the exaggerated rumors before are true, and there is no water at all. Whether it is to kill two pirate kings in seconds, or kill countless holy-ranked undeads in seconds, Elgin Great Swordsman can easily do it. Morrison used to think that Masefield was the strongest holy rank, but now this position has been shaken by the great Elgin swordsman. Merlin felt that things were handled pretty much, and went to check Shirley''s situation. If possible, I want to take Shirley back to the hotel, and then leave the capital city overnight. Merlin looked at Shirley who was lying on the ground behind him. At this moment, she had fallen into a coma. Because she was in the magic circle of "Elves Crying", Shirley''s spirit was greatly traumatized, as if she was suddenly older, with long golden hair and a few strands of white silk. Merlin turned and walked towards Shirley, who was unconscious, but after a few steps, a soft drink suddenly sounded "Sorry! Humiliated me with saliva! Go to hell! Bastard!!" Merlin was stunned and raised his head, seeing Masefield falling from the sky above! I saw Maesfield holding a straight sword, golden vindictive ablaze on his body, and a force of smashing Huashan rushed toward his face, obviously wanting to take Merlin in one blow. The other two thorn knights were also nearby, attacking like gods descended from the sky. Winifred''s face was gloomy, silent, a big rock-shaped fist hovering around him, and he smashed down mercilessly. As for Milius, he is probably the one who is most angry. The rapier in his hand dances gorgeously, and the rain of swords that is dense like a shooting star shoots out immediately, and he still shouts loudly. "A mere wanted criminal, dare to slap my handsome face!? I will return this humiliation to you intact!" The three holy-rank thorn knights joined forces and attacked at the same time, which almost closed all of Merlin''s escape. The thorn knights join forces to attack an enemy, which is rare in Great Britain! "Huh." Mei Lin smiled lightly, not taking these guys seriously. Morrison returned to his senses and was shocked when he saw his companions attacking Elgin Great Swordsman together. He felt that everyone was not opponents when they joined forces, they would only be killed by a backhand! "You...stop it! Elgin Great Swordsman is not an enemy!" Morrison shouted loudly to remind him, thinking that if the fight really started, there would be no room for alleviation of the hostile relationship, and it would only make the relationship worse. The three thorn knights did not hear Morrison''s reminder at all, only Elgin Great Swordsman in their eyes, who wanted to capture him and retrieve a bit of Bauhinia knight''s dignity. The joint attack crashed down, making a thunderous sound, and the entire clock tower shook with it, almost breaking the building! The heavy dust rose up and swept across the dilapidated hall in an instant, making it difficult to see the situation. "Um..." Morrison had to cover his mouth and nose and stared at the conflict site. I don''t know what the situation is, but I didn''t expect my prevention to be ineffective, and I still started fighting. Don''t know why, the three companions are very unfriendly to Elgin Great Swordsman. Forget Masefield and Milius, they didn''t have a cold with Elgin Swordsman. But Winifred was very strange. He started to be famous for being neutral to me. He was always the calmest one, but he also regarded Elgin as an enemy!? Morrison was very worried, not about Elgin''s great swordsman, but about the safety of his companions. After seeing the strength of Elgin Great Swordsman, Morrison felt that no one among the Knights of Thorns could easily defeat this mysterious man. Then it turned out to be a false alarm, Morrison worried for nothing When the heavy dust dissipated, the three-point thorn knight looked dull, looking at the place that had become a mess. The Elgin Great Swordsman, who was still in front of them just now, was nowhere to be seen at this moment, as if someone had evaporated, disappeared directly in place without leaving a trace. Facing the combined attack of the three thorn knights, Merlin could come and go freely, unable to stop it. Morrison frowned. There was no dead end in the attack just now. The difficulty of leaving is not normal. Most of the holy ranks will be defeated in an instant. The Elgin Great Swordsman is indeed well-deserved... Masefield stared at the place blankly, muttering to himself blankly, "Even if we escaped, our joint raid did not help..." "This...how did this..." Milius said with a shocked expression, covering his face, and said unacceptably, "We have clearly locked him, and he was still there before, so how come he disappeared in the blink of an eye Now! What kind of trick was used..." Winifred looked solemn, felt the huge power gap, a trace of despair in his heart, "If Elgin Great Swordsman did not use the movement magic similar to space transfer, I am afraid there is only one explanation..." "What''s the explanation?" Masefield asked suspiciously. "Elgin''s legendary swordsman..." Winifred paused, with a cold sweat on his forehead and said with a serious expression. "His speed and strength completely crushed the three of us." "Do not" "To be precise, the three of us added together are not as powerful as this guy." (?????) Chapter 73: Cheers Masefield was taken aback, obviously a little hard to accept this conclusion. Chapter 246 But I have to admit that Winifred''s words are very reasonable. I didn''t experience the fluctuation of magic power just now. I am afraid there is only one reason. That is, the Elgin Great Swordsman did not use magic, but used absolute speed and strength to avoid the joint attack, and played the Thorns Knights all over. In the situation at that time, even a fly could hardly fly, but Elgin the Great Swordsman did it!This speed of action is rare in the real world! Together, the three thorn knights are not as powerful as Elgin''s great sword. This difference in strength is not as huge as usual! Winifred is a person who doesn''t want to lie, and it''s obviously not much difference to be able to draw this conclusion. This is a conservative estimate, because Winifred has never seen Elgin Great Swordsman use his full strength, if he has seen it, it may be a one-sided rhetoric. "Wh...what!?" Milius'' expression was a bit distorted and couldn''t accept it. "How could the gap be so big?" "What I''m talking about is the truth, there is not the slightest water." Winifred frowned and said seriously, "You didn''t attack the Elgin swordsman before, and you almost broke the picture with a punch? How big is the gap? , Dont you have any points in your heart?" "I..." Milius was speechless. It was really hard to explain. He could only blush and forcefully explain, "I still didn''t use my real skills, and at that time the Elgin swordsman must know that I was going to attack, so Deliberately reveal the flaws behind, waiting for me to get the bait!" Winifred shook his head, and it was easy to see that Milius'' explanation was pale and weak, that he had been hung up and beaten. "Winifred, you are so stupid, why do you raise other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige?" Milius looked upset and couldn''t help accusing him. "I''m just stating a fact, and I don''t want to fight with you, Milius..." Winifred frowned, closing his mouth and not talking. "Masefield! Do you also admit that we are weaker than Elgin''s great swordsman?" Milius asked instead. "This..." Masefield hesitated to speak, thinking that he had never fought with Elgin Great Swordsman, but if all the rumors are true, then he is definitely not his opponent... And after a few tricks before, he was at a disadvantage, maybe he was really weaker than Elgin Great Swordsman. Even if Masefield''s heart is a little unclear, he can never admit that before the real fight, he is the face of the Thorns Knights. If he admits, the prestige of the Bauhinia Knights will be greatly reduced. Morrison in the distance frowned, thinking that the great Elgin swordsman had disappeared. What are these people arguing about? "Hey!" Hearing Morrison''s yelling, several people recovered and thought of serious things. "Morrison, why are you hurt like this? Did Elgin do it?" Winifred hurried forward and helped Morrison. "Did the Elgin Swordsman do it?" Masefield walked over and looked at Morrison, feeling that he was unclearly injured, thinking that the bastard Elgin Swordsman had acted so ruthlessly that he was merciless. I used to think that he was just a narrow-minded man with nothing to do, but now it seems that it is entirely his own imagination, which is a mess. And also spit on his face, turning himself into... into that unsightly appearance!I can only avoid everyone''s sight, and secretly solve the desires that I can''t control with my hands secretly. It''s ashamed to be thrown home. So now Masefield no longer wants to arrest Elgin, but wants to kill him, so that it is difficult to relieve his humiliation. But in the end, Masefield didn''t understand Elgin''s great swordsman''s saliva, how to get it, it would have the same effect as an aphrodisiac!?And even more intense, it may be poisonous in the sputum. Masefield blushed a bit when he thought of the pleasure, feeling... it was cool, but it was an insult to his dignity! Milius followed to look at Morrison''s injury, and without thinking about it, he directly buckled the pot of shit on the head of Elgin Great Swordsman. "This bastard, as her Majesty thought, the Elgin Great Swordsman is a hidden danger to the security of the empire. If possible, it must be removed! Maybe this incident is also related to this guy..." "No, you all misunderstood..." Morrison''s face turned black and said silently, "This time the mastermind of the matter is the elves. It should be the internal fight between the white elves and the black elves, so we were involved in somehow. It''s..." "Elves?" Masefield was taken aback, thinking that he encountered Shalan, the leader of the elves'' embassy on the road. At that time, I thought things were strange, but I didn''t expect this chaos to really have something to do with the elves. "Yes, all of this was planned by Samuel. She is actually a dark elf. In order to resurrect the dark elf king, she wants to sacrifice the entire king capital..." Morrison said concisely, a few words Just make things clear. "Samuel..." Milius squinted and muttered to himself, "It turned out to be her. I always thought she was a very kind elf, but I didn''t expect to be a cruel radical." Winifred furrowed his brows and thought in silence that Great Britain could not solve the matter by itself, and needed the assistance of the Elf King of the Southern United Kingdom. "Seniu people, can''t run away?!" Masefield was very annoyed, thinking that Samuel was dressed like a good person, but he was all deceiving himself. If he didn''t kill himself, I would be sorry for the dead citizens of the capital city. ! "It has been killed by Elgin Great Swordsman..." Morrison said seriously. "Uh..." Masefield was dumbfounded, wondering in his heart, what''s the matter?Why did Elgin Great Swordsman kill Samuel?Is there a personal enmity, or is it to save the crisis? Halfway through the interception, Elgin Great Swordsman said that he was in a hurry, because he wanted to kill Samuel. Does he want to be a hero and deliberately save the citizens of the royal capital? No, this pornstar is not a good thing!There must be some lust! Masefield now has a very high hatred of Elgin''s great swordsman, and his prejudice is greater than before, so he doesn''t want to believe that Elgin''s great swordsman is a representative of justice, just a lustful man who creates chaos everywhere! "Why is Elgin the Great Swordsman again?! What is this bastard thinking? Do you show off on purpose!? Just want to show off?" Miliuston showed disgust when he gritted his teeth angrily. "What is the purpose? It''s worth thinking about..." Winifred touched the beard of his chin and thought. The three thorn knights couldn''t guess Elgin''s purpose and motives. They did not know that they came for a million gold coins. As for the solution of the London crisis, they were all smoothly. "Don''t worry about it now, save the female elf, she is the little daughter of the elf king, Your Royal Highness Shirley!" Morrison pointed to Shirley who was unconscious on the ground. "what!?" The expressions of the three were shocked, knowing the seriousness of the matter. "His Royal Highness Shirley is here!?" Milius asked in surprise. "Yeah, like being kidnapped by Samuel and becoming a victim." Morrison replied solemnly. "We discarded the princess Shirley who was so vigorously searching everywhere. We did not expect to be framed by the same family and still under our noses. It is really ironic..." Winifred said with a complicated expression, feeling so much. A person looks like a headless fly, it''s just fucking! Masefield hurried over and picked up Shirley on the ground, and after a quick check of the injury, his expression suddenly became serious, full of worry, and he turned his head and said solemnly to the others. "Let''s send His Royal Highness Shirley back to the palace and let the best court healer come over!" The top of the clock tower. Moon stars are scarce, and wind is particularly noisy. Merlin lurked here, staring at the actions of the thorn knights below, and was relieved when he saw that they were going to rescue Shirley. The reason why she didn''t take Shirley away by herself was because she saw that she was mentally hurt and there was no way to treat her. Succubus saliva definitely doesn''t work, it can only treat trauma. As a priest, Cecilia is not strong enough to heal mental damage, so it can only be handed over to this group of thorn knights to use the power of the royal family. As long as Shirley doesn''t die, the millions will be paid, so Merlin is not worried. And Shirley is an important protection object of the British royal family, and should not be harmed. Perhaps Shirley after waking up will understand that human beings still have kind people, who are more trustworthy than their sinister cousins. Merlin retracted his eyes and stood at the highest point of the clock tower. The dark clouds dissipated early, and the bright starlight shone on his gleaming ball mask. The bright moonlight is like water, and the dark robe swings with the prestige. The blond hair was also moving, his eyes looked down on the sentient beings below, and a different kind of emotion came to his heart. Merlin held the big sword like a stall at his waist, and his dark back looked like a demon in the night. After the disaster, the surviving citizens all walked out of their homes, carefully checked the situation outside, and saw this scene directly. A persevering, powerful, and invincible back figure, standing on the top of the clock tower in the dark night, the black robe lingered in the wind. Elgin''s great swordsman is in the limelight. With such a similar figure, how can people think of others?I think Mei Lin is the legendary swordsman "That''s... that''s Elgin''s legendary swordsman!?" "It''s definitely true, exactly the same as the rumors!" "God, this strong man has actually come to the royal capital!?" "It must be him! He saved our crisis!" "Yes! It must be Elgin''s great swordsman, the hero of the royal capital!" "Sure enough, the great swordsman Elgin is the savior of the empire! The hero of mankind!" "Long live Elgin, the great swordsman! Real people look a thousand times more handsome than the rumors!" "This time, I must have knocked down the powerful enemy only with my own strength!?" "Hero! Hero! Hero..." Waves of cheers were higher than waves, one after another, resounding throughout the capital! "Uh, this time things have become a big deal?" Merlin frowned deeply, dislike the feeling of being misunderstood. He glanced back at the melon-eating crowd below, his figure flickered and disappeared into the dark night, with a slight voice echoing in the wind. "A group of fools!" "I''m not the hero in your mind." "Lao Tzu is the big devil who makes you fearful..." (???-????) Chapter 74: Monthly Ticket Plus and More In the royal capital, ashes rise. Chapter 247 The storm passed, and there was a broken scene everywhere. Many residents came out, anxiously looking for their lost family members. Or looking at his property burning in the flames, crying bitterly. But most of them were lucky, and felt that they were extremely lucky to survive the chaos, and they couldn''t help but sincerely thank the Goddess of Light for shelter. Many missionaries in black robes jumped out at this time and frequently preached doctrines on the street. The priests threatened that someone was disrespectful to God, so they were punished by the devil, but the Goddess of Light returned mercy to the innocent and sent a redemption knight to save the sinner in desperation. Regarding this, Merlin also sneered, too lazy to argue, let the group of gods say, in their eyes, the entire universe belongs to the Holy See. It is estimated that this group of people knows that the Redemption Knight is also the Great Demon King, and they will definitely crash on the spot. Merlin felt that he had so many identities, and gradually became the spokesperson of all forces, feeling really speechless. The people have a lot of sayings about not believing in the Holy See, and they still call Merlin the Elgin Great Swordsman, thinking that this name is more grounded. After all, in the eyes of the people who eat melons, the Elgin Great Swordsman is a hero who protects the common people. He does not belong to any forces and has no class conflicts. This incident made Elgin''s reputation as a great swordsman once again, and he was in the limelight for a while! It is all going crazy to say that the great Elgin swordsman saved the empire crisis. Many people have seen the man standing at the top of the clock tower, facing the lingering wind, looking down at the people. The crisis was lifted and Elgin''s great swordsman appeared. There was no inevitable connection and no one would believe it. It shouldn''t be long before this feat of saving the royal capital will spread, and countless people will once again hear of Elgin''s name as a great swordsman. Perhaps Merlin couldn''t even think of it, the influence of his back figure was getting bigger and bigger, gradually affecting more and more people. The notoriety of the Great Demon King in the first hall was covered up by the Great Swordsman Elgin. Transformed into a hero who saves the world, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But as the influence increases, more troubles may come... Noble hotel. After the disaster, all the refugees in the hotel left. The hotel owner woke up, saw the mess in front of him, and passed out again. Although Merlin single-handedly picked the boss in this incident, the merits of the Bauhinia Knights cannot be ignored. Most of the ghouls in the capital were swept away by the knights. Without their concerted efforts, chaos could not be suppressed so quickly. However, as soon as Elgin''s great swordsman appeared, he directly took away the limelight and credit. It seems that everyone is only interested in Elgin Great Swordsman. As for the Knights of Bauhinia, no one talks about it, which is a bit chilling. Merlin left everyone behind and returned to the Noble Hotel alone. Because of people''s eyesight, his dress looks particularly dazzling. So Merlin just sneaked up like a thief and climbed up the window on the third floor. Merlin didn''t plan to go back to her room, but came directly to Alice. Before leaving, Merlin was changing clothes in Alice''s room, so all the clothes were in hers, so naturally she was going to change back. And I can talk about Shirley by the way, I guess Alice is also very worried. I have to say that Merlin has no talent for stealing chickens and dogs. He didn''t make a sound when he climbed to the third floor. He was very professional and perfectly integrated into the role of the flower picker. It couldn''t help but make people wonder what kind of unscrupulous work he had done before. I go, what the hell is this inexplicable excitement for me? Suddenly I feel that I have mastered another survival skill myself, so I dont have to worry about losing my job in the future... Merlin thought with a black face, and hurriedly climbed up to the third floor window, facing the Alice room. Through the transparent glass, Merlin looked at the situation inside. However, the scene before him made Merlin''s expression embarrassing, and the black lines on his forehead slipped down. "Fuck, what''s the situation..." When the battle was over, Alice and Cecilia began to trim. Alice and Kyle were both injured due to the Sharpen raid. Kyle was weaker and suffered the most. So Cecilia carried Kyle in a coma, and went to her room to give priority to treatment. And Alice''s injury was not that serious, so she had to bear with it for a while, and let Cecilia go to treat Kyle first, and then come to help herself. However, Alice was only a strong supporter. She was attacked twice by Sharpron and suffered serious injuries. Before Cecilia came over, Alice planned to do emergency treatment herself and apply some wound medicine. So the picture Merlin saw at this time was Alice secretly taking off her clothes in her room. I don''t know if it''s because of the anxiety inside, Alice didn''t even block the curtains, but Merlin came back suddenly on the cheap. Alice has taken off her upper body clothes, revealing her smooth naked back, her exquisite curvy figure, which looks particularly attractive, and she has the feeling of being full of girls in bud. Fortunately, Alice turned her back to the window and didn''t turn around, otherwise the mosaic of the Holy Light must be flying together! But Alice''s washboard is not attractive even if it is turned around, because it is a naked boy who blocks her face! Regarding the sudden welfare, our Merlin was extremely calm, without a trace of distractions, and it was not that I had never seen Alice **, but felt that he had seen the back killer again. Alice is holding the red potion in her hand, which is used to treat trauma by visual inspection. She is struggling to reach her back with her hand, trying to apply potion to the abrasion on her back. But the hands are a bit short and the application process is very laborious, which makes people sigh the importance of practicing yoga. A layer of cold sweat oozes on Alice''s forehead, her small face is flushed, and she feels backache and back pain. She didn''t expect it to be difficult to apply medicine. Now she wanted someone to help herself, but Merlin''s stinky face flashed through her mind. Alice was stunned, but she didn''t expect that the first person she thought of was Merlin!? She banged her head, thinking embarrassedly Am I crazy? What do you want that bastard to do! How can Merlin do such a thing? Isn''t it just selling benefits to this guy for no reason? Make it as if you are seducing others, without shame! The person I like is Elgin''s great swordsman. How can I hook up with other men? Alice forcibly calmed her emotions and drove Merlin from her mind. But still can''t help thinking that things are over, and I don''t know how Merlin is doing?Why not come back? This time, Merlin pretended to be Elgin''s great swordsman. It would be inconvenient if he didn''t. Although Alice felt that it was a bit of an insult to Elgin''s great swordsman, she was clearly a representative of justice, but she was disguised by the evil great devil. But Alice believed that the real Elgin Great Swordsman would understand her, after all, she had to do something she didn''t like in order to save poor Miss Shirley. Moreover, Merlin is interested in everything, even if he pretends to be the great Elgin swordsman, he should not do some heinous things. If Merlin acted arbitrarily to discredit Elgin''s great swordsman, Alice would not forgive Merlin. There was a drop of sweat on Merlin''s forehead, and she wondered what Alice was muttering to herself in it. When he was puzzled, Alice seemed to have treated the wound on her back and began to take off her skirt from the waist down, and she could faintly see the white chubby. Merlin furrowed her brows suddenly, feeling that she was not good. I fucking exploded! Alice, the slutty prodigal girl... Will you take off your skirt if you don''t agree?! Bastard!Who wants to look at your nakedness! Lift me up the skirt obediently and take a little more weight! (??|)?? Chapter 75: The Fool Merlin had a complicated expression, and lined up outside the window like a fool to watch Alice undress. And Alice was completely unprepared, she didn''t expect that someone would be daring, and climbed to the third floor to watch her undress. In fact, Merlin didn''t want to see Alice at all, but since living together, she has seen too many glamorous scenes, and as a result, she is completely immune. Facts have proved that even if his wife is beautiful, she will have sex sooner or later. Merlin had this feeling before he hit a home run. Alice''s purple skirt was half down, revealing the fat teddy bear with a cartoon bear, and she was looking at the peeping Merlin with a smile on her face. "Fuck..." Chapter 248 Merlin was ashamed and embarrassed to cover her black face, thinking that Alice is a fool, why is she so naive?I like to wear this kind of underwear style that is rare for little girls. Please!You are an adult. You should wear sexy underwear instead of trying hard at the kawaii bear. If you mature, you will die!? How old are they, and there is such a girlish heart, it is really impossible to look directly at it! Merlin was thankful, but fortunately Alice was not her real wife, otherwise she might explode in place. And secretly vowed that he would never marry a woman like Alice in the future, otherwise he would not be able to stand up forever! Merlin couldn''t stand Alice anymore. Such naive underwear was so spicy that she insulted her IQ. So Merlin stretched out his hand and banged on the glass to remind Alice that she was back, telling her not to take it off, she didn''t want to see her naked. "Boom boom boom!" "Eh!?" Alice was stunned when she heard the sound of knocking on the window, she lifted her skirt up in fright, turned her head in a panic, and saw his stinky expressionless face. Merlin looked down, saw Alice''s shabby chest, couldn''t help showing disdain, glanced at her mouth, "~" Alice shielded her chest like lightning, took two steps back, her face slowly flushed like boiling water, and finally let out a high-decibel scream. "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Ashamed, Alice picked up the high-heeled boots on the ground and threw them out to kill Merlin, the pervert. The high-heeled boots smashed the glass and hit Merlin on the forehead, causing him to fall off the third floor from the third floor. "Oh~" After a while. Merlin climbed up from below and entered Alice''s room. "I finally came back and hit me with my shoes. It''s really inhuman..." Merlin rubbed his forehead, with a somewhat dissatisfied expression on his face. "This... can you blame me?" Alice''s face flushed, and she defended herself, "Isn''t it because you peeped at me to undress?! Lust... eroticism! Shameless!" At this time, Mei Lin was still wearing a black robe, but the silver ball mask had been taken off, revealing his true face. Alice also quickly put on her clothes, but she was not very upright and looked a little lazy, like an afterthought. There was no time to cover up several springs, so she had to put Merlin in first. After all, I was also an accomplice of Merlin, and I didn''t want to see him being seen by others. "Don''t rush to scold me, okay? It''s just a coincidence. I saw you undress as soon as I came back and knocked on the glass to stop you, okay?" Merlin said with a serious expression. "Yes...Is that so?" Alice asked suspiciously with a guilty expression, "You... are you so decent?" "Humph!" Merlin snorted coldly, and said with a disdainful expression, "I just don''t want to look at your nakedness, so I will stop you, because your body can''t bear to look directly, and I will completely give up on women." "You...what are you talking about? Bastard! You''re embarrassed to hurt me by peeking at me for so long? No reason!" Alice''s shoulders trembled, and she felt that she was the one who suffered, and this guy was still full of disgust. With a cold sweat, Merlin suddenly thought of a stalk, begging for a picture to be like a dog, and finished shooting the suspect. "Calm down, now I don''t want to fight, how did you get hurt?" "That Black Elf named Sharpron, I don''t know what I ate, and his strength became much stronger. He came directly here to kill you and me. As a result, Kyle and I were injured..." Alice said briefly, with a faint wound on her body. The pain, but refused to show it, made Merlin look down on herself. Merlin was stunned, and it sounded like Samuel had said something, but now he finally understood that it turned out that he had sent his troops to kill him, but it was staggered. "I remember that Samuel''s subordinates are holy orders? With such a huge power gap, you and Kyle can survive." "We did almost die, but the president of the Royal Adventurer''s Guild suddenly appeared and killed Sharpron in a flash." Alice explained. "President of the Royal Capital Adventurers'' Union?" Merlin frowned, not familiar with it, but it seemed to have heard Arnold mention it. "Yes, it''s Cameron Gregory. He is an old Zijin adventurer. He is not only powerful but also mysterious. Our president is just a junior in front of him." Alice guarded. Own breasts, seriously. Merlin stayed in a daze, lost in thought, thinking that Zijin seemed to be the highest level according to the rank of adventurers. "Zijin Adventurer... is he strong?" "Does this need to be said? They are very strong, and they have considerable adventure experience. Strength alone is not enough. They are the guys who are at the top of adventurers." Alice said seriously. "That''s it..." Merlin nodded, not knowing what he was thinking, but changed the conversation and said, "Forget it, you are fine..." "Huh!?" Alice''s expression was startled. She didn''t expect Merlin to say such gentle words. Is she caring about herself? For a time, Alice''s girl''s heart was like a deer, and she subconsciously thought about it. Merlin didn''t have any idea about Alice, but three times and five divided two, and she pulled out her body, attracting the Holy Light to sanction the big bird. "Yeah!" Alice screamed, and hurriedly covered her eyes, for fear that she would be blinded, she actually saw Merlin''s sex again! What''s happening here?Don''t the demons have any shame!? I always like to take off my clothes and run naked!This is abnormal! Alice exploded in shame, and her voice trembled. "Bastard thing! Hurry up and cover up the dirty things? Don''t be sloppy outside, okay! How can you fix it!" "Making a fuss, I just changed my clothes..." Mei Lin curled his lips helplessly, picked up his original clothes, and started putting them on. "Yes...but you can pay attention to it? Don''t move and just show the ** in front of me, OK!?" Alice was nervous, her ears were red, and she was extremely shy. what the hell! "I change my clothes and don''t take off my clothes? You are crazy..." Merlin vomited impatiently. "I...I''m a girl too..." Alice murmured, looking at Merlin secretly through her fingers, her face suddenly turned red, and she hurriedly covered her face again, thinking panicked. What am i doing? Don''t...don''t peek at him! Isn''t it just a better figure, more muscles, and more symmetrical lines? What else is good?Not comparable to one in ten million of Elgin''s great swordsman! But what is going on with this throbbing heart? It seems to be jumping faster and faster, so keep going... Am I going to become the legendary sex?!! (?????????????)? Chapter 76: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice covered her eyes, thinking wildly beside her. I feel like sitting on pins and needles, nervous to panic. Alice is a little confused. When did she and Merlin frankly meet each other, it became commonplace? Merlin was dressed, looked at Alice, and reminded him, "Don''t you want to ask Miss Shirley about it?" "Yes... That''s right!" Alice regained her senses, thinking that she blamed Merlin for the mess, she almost forgot such an important thing, "How is Miss Shirley? Why didn''t you bring her back? " "The situation is a bit special, we bring her back, the situation may be even worse." Merlin responded lightly. "What do you mean?" Seeing that Merlin had put her pants on, Alice was not so shy, so she put her hands down and put away her shame. "Shirley has suffered mental damage. We can''t deal with this. If the treatment is delayed, bigger problems may arise, so we can only leave it to the group of thorn knights to deal with, we still don''t intervene more." Merlin said seriously. . "Are those thorn knights reliable?" Alice said worriedly, with some distrust. "They have been looking for Shirley to send her back to the United Kingdom. This shouldn''t be a problem when it comes to national relations." Merlin didn''t say anything. Alice was a little worried and wanted to see Shirley, but now she is under the protection of the Thorns Knight, and it is probably hard to see her. For Shirley, Alice was a little worried, and felt that this girl was very pitiful. If possible, Alice wants to personally send Shirley back to her hometown. Merlin glanced at Alice and said casually, "Don''t worry too much. Although the strength of the thorn knights is not very good, there are still plenty of resources to use." Alice was silent and didn''t lie, thinking that it would be best to leave it to the Knight of Thorns when she is facing me. "And it''s related to our millions of rewards. I don''t want to see the flesh of my mouth disappear." Merlin shrugged. "Money is not important, but Shirley''s safety is important?" Alice retorted dissatisfied. "If I am not paid, I must not bother to care about Miss Shirley''s life and death..." Merlin replied unceremoniously. "Can you...can you be a gentleman? Cohabiting with Miss Shirley...such a beautiful girl, don''t you have any ideas?" Alice squinted her eyes and asked for some reason, presumably she was trying. "What can I think? I kneel and lick when I see the mother? This is..." Merlin couldn''t think of a good adjective, so she said, "**?" Merlin was also a great demon, arrogant and arrogant monarch. He looked down on people if he couldn''t walk when he saw a woman. "Yes...Is it..." Alice looked away with a guilty conscience, with two small blushes on her face, a little relieved. Merlin looked at the red potion used to treat trauma on the table and said blankly, "How is your injury?" "Also...Alright, Miss Cecilia will come to treat me in a while..." Alice replied softly, and then plucked up the courage to ask, "You have been a little...caring about me lately? Are you not fighting for something? Ghost idea, right?" "It''s ridiculous, I''m afraid you will hurt me, OK?" Mei Lin showed an expression of disgust. Chapter 249 "Hmm..." Alice''s face flushed with anger, and she was exhausted by Mei Lin''s body and mind. "I have a way to make you get better soon. Come on." Merlin didn''t wear clothes on his upper body and didn''t look like a good person. He patted the bed with his hand and said with a meaningful hint, "Go to bed and lie down, as long as it is traumatic. It must be no problem." "Uh, really...Is it really okay?" Alice raised her eyebrows, watching Merlin''s sexually suggestive words and deeds, she looked like she was going to do bad things!By the way, can you put on your shirt and show it deliberately to seduce me to fall?! "Your injury is not light, right? I can see that waiting for Miss Cecilia''s treatment is not an option, I can help you with the treatment, and the effect is better." Merlin said with his hands spread out. "When are you still part-time nanny, ah, part-time nanny?" Alice asked nervously, thinking that Merlin was not very reliable. "What kind of dad? I am a male succubus, with a talent for treating the opposite sex, which can make the opposite sex feel happy and excited both physically and mentally." Mei Lin explained calmly. "What...what?! Succubus!" Alice was quite frightened, and it was a little unacceptable for a short time. Although I knew that Merlin was a demon, I didn''t expect it to be a succubus good at deceiving people, or a very rare male succubus! It''s no wonder that I always speed up to Merlin''s heartbeat. It must be because of the succubus physique, right?It''s not that I have a good impression of him. I scolded Merlin as a porn maniac, and he was not wrong at all. The succubus was famous for being a gangster and always liked to hook up and confuse the opposite sex. Alice feels that she needs to pay attention in the future, but don''t be inexplicably controlled by Merlin''s mind. "The treatment you are talking about is... it''s very erotic, right?" "Why do you think of pornography? You are framing me and beating you..." Merlin retorted expressionlessly, thinking that human beings have too much prejudice against succubus. "Don''t you succubus like doing nasty things? It''s easy to sink people into endless sex." Alice said her opinion. "Fart, don''t think about it, OK? My treatment is very serious." Merlin said solemnly. Alice hesitated for a moment, thinking that her injury was indeed getting worse. Waiting for Cecilia to be a bit urgent, why not try to trust Merlin once? Moreover, Mei Lin has never done strange things to herself, but she can be regarded as respecting herself. So Alice hesitated for a while, silently lay down on the bed, guarding her chest with her hands vigilantly, guarding Merlin at all times. Now Alice''s face is flushed, her eyes are panic and alert, and she wears a little bit, as if she is going to work. "This... this way?" "Correct." Merlin nodded, rolled over and rode on Alice, pressing her under her body, showing an evil smile. "Huh?" Alice was stunned, and then felt that this position was extremely dangerous, "Huh!?" "Don''t shout, I''m about to start, cough cough..." Mei Lin said solemnly, brewing saliva. "Asshole... asshole! You are a sex mad, you really don''t have a good heart!? Want to take the opportunity to do sensual things to me! Also deliberately set off, let me take the initiative to jump in!" Alice''s face flushed, her expression was terrified. Especially when Merlin was riding on him. "It''s really just normal treatment..." Mei Lin''s expression became complicated. "Don''t lie to you! You clearly had a premeditated plan. Seeing the opportunity came, you finally couldn''t help but stretch out your claws to me, am I right?" Alice blushed, her eyes watery, fast Was scared to cry. "Emmmm..." Merlin was speechless, too lazy to explain. "I warn you not to mess around! Don''t think I''m hurting right now. Do you dare to do anything excessive to me, I...I will fight you desperately!" Alice looked panicked and couldn''t help threatening. "I just spit out a few saliva and it''s done." Mei Lin explained lightly. "Spit...spit?" Alice was dumbfounded. "That''s right, the saliva of a male succubus will treat women. Although there will be a little side effect, the problem is not big..." Mei Lin said lightly. Alice''s expression was dull, and she thought for a while, but she didn''t figure it out, thinking that Merlin wanted to violate herself in disguise. So Alice became more scared, and said with tears. "Ghosts believe that saliva can be cured! You clearly want to do lust to me, and you want to spit to insult me, where do you vomit? Spit it into my mouth! This...this is not a strong kiss in disguise Huh?! Go away, bastard! "You guy...you are really full of sorrows..." Merlin smiled helplessly, and continued, "Remember that time you were dying by the Goblin Emperor? I just spit on you to help you for treatment." "Uh!" Alice recalled that she woke up in the morning and her body was slimy, wouldn''t it be Merlin''s saliva!? A brave man in front of his own dignity, was actually spit out by the devil''s saliva, playing with the temptation of wet saliva?! impossible!This kind of thing is absolutely impossible!There may be some kind of potion in himself! Alice didn''t want to admit this kind of thing, so she responded stubbornly. "I won''t believe what you said! Hurry up and get off of me! You fucking badass!" "Tsk!" Merlin was too lazy to explain, simply the Overlord slammed the bow, bowed his head and wanted to fire saliva and bombs, "cough cough cough..." "Oh ah ah ah! Help! Come on!" Alice panicked and didn''t expect Merlin to come hard. Will my virginity be taken away by the Demon King in the end? No, this is terrible. What I like is the great swordsman of Elgin. Of course, the first time I combine with the person I like?It''s not a sex mania like Merlin! Alice raised her small pink fist and slammed Merlin''s chest with a violent blow, but she couldn''t understand her resistance. Facing Merlin getting closer, Alice had nothing but despair in her heart. "Miss Alice..." Cecilia opened the door and came in, seeing the scene in front of her immediately, "Uh!" Alice and Merlin Qiqi looked at Cecilia at the door, but they didn''t expect her to come at this time. The three people looked at each other, the atmosphere was not ordinary embarrassment. Merlin was naked at this time, and Alice''s dress was a bit revealing. The untidy appearance of the two, coupled with the textbook-like standard postures for male and female, is clearly the rhythm of the human-making movement. And it was at a critical moment of intense climax and was suddenly interrupted. No one would be happy at this time. Cecilia seemed to see that she had disturbed others'' good things. So she blushed with a "tight" face, panicked, standing still not knowing what to do God! Is it too late for me to come? Why did I bump into such an embarrassing thing? These two people are too hot, right?Obviously, as soon as the crisis has been resolved, they immediately merged into one, so it''s not so impatient, right? By the way, Miss Alice is also a bit heavy. I heard her heartbreaking call for help at the door just now, but I didn''t expect to do such a thing with Master Merlin in the room. This is the legendary desire to be bullied, right? Obviously, people usually look fake and serious, but in private they are really tweeting... Cecilia''s non-smiling expression solidified on her face, like a robot, slowly closing the door abruptly "Excuse me... Excuse me... hehe..." (??????) Chapter 77: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The scene fell into embarrassment. Alice was the first to react, pushing Merlin''s chest, and said in a panic, "Get up, get up, you!" Merlin''s face turned dark, knowing that he was misunderstood, and turned around and explained, "It''s not like that. I''m helping Alice with treatment. Don''t get me wrong." "When I was a child, I met my parents and used medical treatment as an excuse? Adults are really cunning..." Cecilia''s expression was stiff, and her tone was a little weird. "Uh!" Merlin was speechless, feeling that his explanation was indeed a bit pale and weak. "Miss Cecilia! It''s not what you think!" Alice explained with her crimson face. "Don''t care about me, Miss Alice..." Cecilia''s eyes drifted away, feeling that she was superfluous here, so she should leave quickly to make some private space for the hot couple, "Just... just as if I didn''t come. It''s fine, you can continue with the things you didn''t finish just now, pay attention to the noise, the soundproofing here is a bit bad, don''t disturb other people..." "Miss Cecilia!" Alice was almost crying, calling out loudly "Please don''t leave me here!" At the same moment. In the magnificent palace. Somewhere in the bedroom closely guarded by the knights. This is the temporary residence of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth. Rows of maids are waiting here, waiting for orders. Everyone looked stern, as if doing something very important. Three thorn knights stayed in front of the door Milius, Morrison, Winifred are all there. Among them, Morrison looked embarrassed, but there was no serious problem. After treatment by the court priest, he was almost healed. Chapter 250 All of them are here on standby, deeply worried for Shirley''s safety. As the little princess of the elves, Shirley, if there is a problem in the British Empire, it is a very serious problem that concerns everyone. "Can Your Highness Shirley come through?" Milius couldn''t help breaking the silence. "Tsk!" Morrison said with a dissatisfied tongue, frowning, "Don''t tell me that the little princess is dying, OK? Can''t you think about the good?" "You have a simple mind and well-developed limbs, but I am not the same as you. Be more realistic. I just saw that your Highness Shirley''s injury is not minor. We should prepare for the worst." Milius snorted coldly. . "Milius, why are you so pessimistic? We shouldn''t give up hope until the last minute, right?" Morrison frowned, not in a good mood. "Don''t make a noise, keep quiet." Winifred couldn''t help stopping the two and said solemnly, "The little princess is still being rescued. If you want to fight, it''s better to get out." Morrison and Milius looked at each other uncomfortably, snorted coldly, and didn''t bother to argue again. "Although the little princess of the elven clan was seriously injured, we sent it in time. Based on our experience, there shouldn''t be any major problems." Winifred said sullenly, and the explanation was objective. . At this moment, Masefield came out from inside, his face was not pretty. Morrison Information Red was anxious and couldn''t help but ask straightforwardly, "How is it?" "I am out of danger, I can wake up tomorrow by visual inspection, but..." Masefield frowned. "But what?" Milius asked curiously. "I heard from the therapist that Her Royal Highness Shirley was traumatized and may have sequelae after waking up, forgetting certain things." Masefield said seriously. The three of them fell silent and didn''t speak. Amnesia was not serious, and the memories of the past were not precious. "I won''t know anything after I get up?" Morrison looked solemn, thinking that things were a little troublesome. "This is unclear, but what the therapist meant is that it needs to be observed, and it is temporarily impossible to draw conclusions." Masefield said hesitantly. "Really..." Morrison nodded, his face ugly. Winifred fell into deep thought, and said in a self-blaming tone, "I didn''t expect that the princess of the elves would be in the royal capital. We spent a lot of time searching everywhere, but the result was right under our noses. Sure enough, for those gangsters. In other words, the most dangerous place is the safest place. We are really blindfolded..." "Winifred, you dont have to blame yourself. Her Royal Highness Shirley was framed by her fellow clan. We never thought that the contradiction in this matter mainly lies within their United Kingdom and has little to do with us. As long as Her Royal Highness Shirley doesnt Life is in danger, even if we have completed Her Majesty''s mission." Masefield said seriously, telling Winifred not to be too aggressive. Winifred sighed and didn''t go into the question. "There must be something weird. Elgin''s great swordsman has always appeared in the royal capital? How do you think it has something to do with this chaos? Maybe..." Milius touched his chin and began to promote the conspiracy theory. "The Elgin swordsman, maybe even behind the scenes..." "Uh..." Masefield was taken aback, and he couldn''t rule out this possibility. "No! Milius, don''t be alarmist here, I know you have opinions on Elgin Great Swordsman, but the malicious act of splashing dirty water is really shameless!" Morrison said righteously, thinking that he was at the scene, and he couldn''t see that Elgin''s great swordsman was behind the scenes, but was here to save people. "This is not malicious splashing of dirty water, but it is justified. Do you know what happened to him suddenly appearing in the king?" Milius said unhappy. "Although I don''t know too well, he seems to be here to save His Royal Highness Shirley, and it is impossible to be the culprit behind the scenes." Morrison argued hard. "Rescue Your Royal Highness Shirley? Could it be that Elgin Great Swordsman and His Royal Highness Shirley knew each other?" Masefield really wanted to find out what important information, so he could follow the vine and catch this mysterious man. "It should be recognition." Morrison replied. Masefield showed a somewhat surprised expression. If Shirley wanted to come and ask him, she would know the true identity of Elgin''s Great Swordsman. Then in the sun, this bastard who had insulted herself would have nowhere to escape. "This is really good news. Maybe we can use His Royal Highness Shirley to find the Elgin Great Swordsman." Winifred''s head was quick. "Yes, make good use of this clue, and we can relieve Her Majesty''s heartache!" Milius'' eyes flashed with excitement, and said expectantly, "Haha, I can''t wait to fight this bastard and report last time. It''s a revenge!" "I advise you to give up..." Morrison said solemnly, not like joking. "Hello, Morrison, you are more and more like a traitor now." Milius looked ugly. "I''m not a traitor, but for your safety..." Morrison paused, his forehead was covered with black lines, and he continued in horror. "Elgin Great Swordsman is very powerful, I have never seen such a powerful guy." "According to my conservative estimate, even if we and the Twelve Knights of Thorns go together..." "I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist a single blow." ((???|)) Chapter 78: Exposure Morrison looked serious, not joking at all. At first, Morrison was like a big family. He felt that Elgin''s great swordsman was blown out by many people. Although his strength is not weak, it must be that way. It is impossible to be abnormally strong. But now, Morrison seems to have a tendency to turn into a little fan. He admires the Elgin Great Swordsman very much, and has the urge to join the Fan Association, especially after seeing the Elgin Great Swordsman in battle. If Elgin''s great swordsman killed Samuel in seconds, there was no suspense in the battle, and it was already a pervert. But then the big-eyed laser attack, such a terrifying power, was simply sensational, and it was actually resisted by Elgin Great Swordsman''s front hand?! I am afraid that this is not abnormally strong anymore, but transcendence, transcendence beyond understanding! Morrison now feels that everyone is antagonizing Elgin''s Great Swordsman, and it''s a bit of looking for death. It just so happened that Elgin Great Swordsman hadn''t done any heinous things, so letting him join the Bauhinia Knights was the best solution. As for the crime of sabotaging the Royal Navy, Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth can withdraw at any time. The reason why the great Elgin swordsman has been wanted is that Her Majesty the Queen is uneasy about the unknown powerhouses running around in the country. If you can reconcile in it, you might be able to turn Elgin''s great swordsman into an empire''s combat power, and resolve her majesty''s heartache. Masefield''s eyes widened and he was speechless, wondering if Elgin''s Great Swordsman is really so powerful?Morrison could say such a thing. "Really?" Winifred frowned, thinking that he could not ignore this. "It must be nonsense!" Milius was emotionally imbalanced, feeling that Morrison had lifted the enemy to the sky. "All of us thorn knights are not opponents together? What a joke! No need to mention Masefield, even if I get serious , And have the ability to beat this guy!" "Impossible..." Morrison shook his head and said seriously, "You haven''t seen the strength of Elgin Great Swordsman with your own eyes. If you have seen it like me, you would never say such a thing." "Morrison, you bastard, why do you admire the wanted man, the Great Swordsman Elgin so much? Don''t forget who you are!" Milius yelled and wanted to fight Morrison. Morrison had a determined look on his face, and instead of arguing with Milius, he chose to remain silent. Winifred is still calm, because he also thinks that Elgin''s great swordsman is very strong, and it is difficult for the other three thorn knights to defeat him, but the full deployment is not an opponent, which is a bit too exaggerated. "Morrison, is Elgin''s Great Swordsman really strong enough?" "Well, I am definitely not alarmist here. That kind of power is simply not something we can defeat." Morrison looked as if he lost his soul, felt deep despair, and saw the power of the great Elgin swordsman. Let him start to doubt life. Seeing Morrison''s lack of ambition, Masefield immediately felt annoyed. He was beaten like this by a wanted man, which really lost Her Majesty''s face. So Masefield angrily picked up Morrison''s collar, pushed him against the wall fiercely, and said angrily. "Morrison, you are a knight of thorns! We, the sword of the queen, are the elite force of Great Britain. Now a great Elgin swordsman makes you so negative, what kind of style!? Quickly cheer me up! " "Uh..." Morrison was taken aback, looking at Masefield''s heroic face, unable to speak for a moment. When Winifred and Milius saw that Masefield was angry, they didn''t dare to talk casually. After all, they were the first thorn knight, and majesty still existed. "The other party is just a wanted criminal, no matter how strong it is, it is also our enemy. The self-confidence not to be beaten is gone! With me, you can definitely defeat this bastard, trust me!" Masefield said strongly, thinking If you can face it head-on, you should be able to defeat Elgin''s great swordsman. "That kind of powerful... is no longer something that can be defeated. We are the ones who are not sober and can''t see the difference in strength..." Morrison pulled Masefield''s hand away, hesitating for a long time, frankly. "We should not be an enemy of Elgin Great Swordsman, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous, even Her Majesty underestimated his strength, we should show kindness to Elgin Great Swordsman." "You...what did you say!?" Milius was startled. "Morrison, are you serious?" Winifred also thought he had misheard. "Well, I am serious. If I have the opportunity, I will personally advise Her Majesty that a series of strategies against Elgin''s great swordsman should be revoked, and he should join the Knights of Thorns and become a new force in the empire..." Morrison Say with a serious expression. Milius and Winifred were both dumbfounded, thinking that Morrison, as a thorn knight, would be rebellious to say such things. Openly guarding a wanted criminal, if he might be executed by Her Majesty, the situation is very bad. The two of them didn''t understand what the Elgin Great Swordsman had poured Morrison into, so that he had to clean up a wanted criminal at all costs. Masefield recovered a little from the shock, and said solemnly, "Morrison, do you know what you are doing? As the Knights of Thorns, you actually want to defend a wanted man judged by Her Majesty the Queen? You are against it. The will of Her Majesty!" "Whatever..." Morrison waved his hand, turned and shot, the red bauhinia shirt swinging "I think about the future of the empire..." "Presumably Her Majesty will understand me." The next day, early morning. I thought of the clanging sounds everywhere. The people in the entire royal capital are busy. The reconstruction after the disaster has begun, and the sluggish scene has been wiped out. As the center of the entire British Empire, the reconstruction of the entire royal capital must be completed within half a month, once again returning to its former prosperity. In front of the Noble Hotel. Merlin and his party have already boarded the car and plan to leave the capital today and head to the Strait of Dover. Everyone has been delayed for a few days in King Capital. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be too late to complete the task. After all, the Irish magical genius Johnson is not a good person. Maybe he has already reached the Strait of Dover now. If he is not on his way, he may not even be able to drink the soup. Chapter 251 Kyle was still wearing a bandage, and under the treatment of Cecilia''s slave, it was no longer a problem, just as good as his cultivation. Cecilia leaned on Kyle''s shoulder in the car, drowsy, with dark circles on her eyes, and she was probably exhausted from two consecutive treatments. Kyle blushed and silently covered Cecilia with a wool blanket to warm her. Yesterday Alice still didn''t receive Merlin''s saliva treatment, because it was not very reliable, and it was a little nauseous, and finally let Cecilia help. At this time, Alice was wearing a long white and blue robe, looking at the palace in the distance, with a melancholy expression, and worried about Shirley in her heart. I don''t know how this girl is now?Don''t meet bad guys, make the road home more bumpy. Alice really wanted to see Shirley before she left. After all, she met Shirley, and it was a pity that she didn''t say goodbye. But now Shirley is in the palace, it is very difficult to meet before leaving, and she has to give up this idea. Merlin came to Alice''s side and said lightly, "There is no permanent banquet in the world. Don''t miss Shirley. She is safe now, and it is estimated that she can return to her hometown soon." "I..." Alice blushed, and Merlin saw that she was very uncomfortable. "I didn''t miss Shirley! I was just watching the sunrise! Humph~!" "Don''t pretend, don''t I know the garland in your stomach?" Merlin sighed and said casually, "I should see it or I will see it. Miss Shirley is a princess, and she is loved by thousands. Its not the same as us, so dont worry about it, just let the million gold coins arrive quickly..." "You...you said it''s so ugly, is it a bit human? You have distorted a good friendship..." Alice looked at Merlin dissatisfied and said angrily, "I...I want to curse you with a million gold coins You can''t get a piece of it!" "Huh? If I can''t get it, doesn''t it mean you can''t get it either? It doesn''t make a difference." Merlin waved his hand, turned and walked on the carriage, "Come on, or I will leave you here." "Wait..." Alice stomped angrily, and chased up. "Wait for me!" Cecilia''s private carriage slowly crossed the street. When they were about to leave the gate of the royal capital, a huge black shadow enveloped their carriage, causing everyone around them to retreat. Above the horse, a huge black eagle was floating, and the breath of wild beasts was raging, which immediately alarmed the horse, making it afraid to go, and it screamed non-stop. The sudden appearance of the situation caused a commotion among the four people in the carriage. "What''s the matter!? What happened?!" Cecilia woke up from her sleep, with a drool mark on her mouth, her face full of confusion. "It seems... as if someone intercepted us?" Kyle looked through the car window. "Who is intercepting us?" Alice''s eyes widened and her tone was a little vacant. She and Merlin had done bad things yesterday, so they were exposed today. "Don''t panic, let me see..." Merlin opened the car window and looked up to the sky. I saw the Black Mountain eagle flapping its wings and blowing in the wind! Masefield was riding on it with a grim face, staring at the carriage below, and shouting with grudge "Merlin Lucifer!" "Alice Clodia!" "I am now in the name of the Thorns Knight..." "Please come with me, you two!" Alice hurriedly grabbed Merlin''s arm and winked. "What should we do? Did our plan yesterday be discovered?! Didn''t you say that you didn''t use Elgin''s role as a great swordsman to do bad things!? Why are people here?" Merlin looked at Alice''s panic and thought with shame Gee!Isn''t it? My true identity... Is it exposed so soon?! (?????) Chapter 79: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Royal capital. River Thames. Huge and luxurious ships dock here. A few white doves flew across the sky, leaving a few white shadows. Looking at the flying flags, you can see that it is a boat dedicated to the royal family, which looks like a mobile hotel. Below. Shirley was wearing a dark purple silk woven dress and crystal high heels. She stood pretty in front of Alice and Merlin, her pointed ears shaking from time to time. Her face was flushed, staring at the couple in front of her was a little restrained and looked weird. Merlin and Alice were found by Masefield, of course not because the plan was revealed last night, or the identity of Elgin''s great swordsman was known. It''s just that Shirley wants to meet her human friends before leaving Great Britain. That''s why I begged Maysfield to let myself see Merlin and Alice before the boat in the hometown started. Seeing that there was no way for Masefield, he had to make an exception to find Alice and Merlin so as to hurry up before they left the capital. Merlin and Alice knew that the First Knight of Thorns was not looking for fault, and they were relieved immediately. "Miss Alice, Mr. Merlin, I am going back to my hometown now." Shirley said mildly. "Really? Are you finally going back?" Alice showed a bit of softness, feeling that Shirley was not easy, but she was over, and boarded the ship returning to her hometown. "Well, I''m leaving soon, and it is estimated that I will arrive in the southern United Kingdom in about half a month." Shirley said seriously. "That''s good, is there anyone to protect you on the road? What should I do if I meet a bad person again?" Alice asked worriedly. "It''s okay, First Knight of Thorns, Master Masefield will escort me personally. There will be no major problems." Shirley gave Alice a relieved smile. "That..." Alice said unnaturally, "Then we can rest assured..." Merlin still cared a little bit, and asked tentatively, "The First Knight of Thorns, did you ask you some strange questions?" "What is the strange question?" Shirley asked suspiciously. "It''s..." Merlin narrowed his eyes, pretending to be careless, "About Elgin Great Swordsman..." "Yes, that''s the very famous and mysterious man recently..." Alice asked. Shirley replied blankly after thinking for a while, "Master Masefield asked me privately this morning, do you know Elgin Great Swordsman or something? But I have never heard of this person..." "Huh!?" Alice was stunned, recalling that Shirley had always stayed at home and the news was blocked. I''m afraid I haven''t heard any legend of Elgin''s great swordsman, and he is in a state of confusion for this hot man. The facts are almost the same as Alice thought. Shirley woke up to face Masefield''s questioning, with a dazed face, she didn''t even know who Elgin''s great swordsman was?It is difficult to give any clues. Seeing this, Masefield did not continue to question, thinking it was a sequelae of mental injury, even if she had contact with the mysterious Elgin Great Swordsman, Shirley might have forgotten it. Masefield was very disappointed in his heart. Such an important clue was immediately disconnected. It seems that if he wants to avenge the shame of being spit on, he still needs to think about it long-term. "Excuse me..." Shirley looked at Merlin and Alice and asked curiously, "What happened?" "No, ha..." Alice gave a dry smile, and finally let go of her hanging heart. "Yes, we just ask casually." Merlin echoed, thinking that it is okay that her peaceful life will not be broken for the time being, and it is safe. Shirley was a little strange seeing the two of them, but she didn''t care. In her eyes, she thought she was saved by the thorn knights. "Miss Alice, after I''m gone, you have to take care of yourself..." "I told you this, right?" Alice responded awkwardly. "It''s all the same. Thank you for taking care of me during this time. I will cherish this memory in my heart. If I have the opportunity, I welcome you to play in the United Kingdom. I will treat you well." Shirley''s face is full of Smile, like a child. "We will definitely go, and you will be your princess at that time." Alice was not polite. "Miss Alice, you still call me Shirley? Your Royal Highness or something, I''m a little uncomfortable..." Shirley scratched her cheek awkwardly, seemingly not wanting to be separated because of her identity. "Yes...Is it? Then I will continue to call you Shirley." Alice did not shy away and continued, "By the way, when I knew you were the princess, I was really shocked. I knew I was long ago. I''m going to treat you well, let you live in such a small house, is it uncomfortable?" "No, I am very happy to live with you, but..." Shirley stopped talking. "Just what?" Alice asked curiously. "It''s just that Miss Alice''s underwear is so small, especially on the chest. When I wear it, I can''t sleep at night, and I feel a little trouble breathing." A drop of cold sweat slipped off Shirley''s forehead. "Uh..." Alice''s face suddenly turned dark, her affection for Shirley plummeted, her angry body trembled, and she was inexplicably mocked by Shirley on the washboard. "Calm down, kill her, wait until the money arrives." Merlin pressed Alice''s shoulder and said quietly. "Before I leave, can I hug you?" Shirley''s eyes were full of hope, as if she had been waiting for a long time. "It''s okay, come on, don''t be polite, come and act like a baby to me as much as you want." Merlin opened her arms silently. Alice was suddenly upset, her forehead jumped with blue veins, she pushed Merlin away, and embraced Shirley with her backhand. There is a faint bonus to the opposite state above the two people Alice buff "wife status +1" Merlin debuff "Harem Member-1" "Tsk..." Mei Lin frowned, feeling a deep malice. "Be careful all the way, don''t run around after you get home." Alice stroked Shirley''s back. Chapter 252 "Well, I know, Miss Alice also takes care." Shirley responded seriously, "I wish you and Mr. Merlin get married soon..." "Uh!" The expressions of the two men solidified on their faces at the same time, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. "We... seem to be cursed again..." Merlin said quietly. "Say...that''s what I said, I feel that malicious urging forces are everywhere." Alice said solemnly. Masefield came from a distance and stopped next to Shirley. "His Royal Highness Shirley, it''s time to start." "Oh, good." Shirley waved goodbye to Merlin and Alice. Masefield looked at Merlin and Alice, and remembered the conflict that had occurred at the Elf Embassy the day before yesterday, so she bowed and bowed slightly, "Two, thank you for protecting Your Highness Shirley. I deeply express the unpleasantness that happened before. apology." "It doesn''t matter, we didn''t take it to heart." Alice waved her hand. "Yes, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is one million, one million, one million..." Merlin kept repeating, trying to remind Shirley. "What... one million?" Shirley asked innocently, very puzzled. "Huh? Just pay one million..." Merlin answered seriously. "Is there...reward for this thing?" Shirley looked embarrassed and couldn''t remember. Masefield looked at Shirley and said in an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry, Your Highness Shirley was mentally hurt, and she was slightly amnesiac." Merlin''s face turned dark, and he couldn''t help but touch his waist with a knife. Alice looked at Merlin and murmured, "Calm down, calm down..." Merlin''s expression became wonderful, irritation and sadness flashed back and forth, and his mood was very complicated How can it be repaired! Selective amnesia!? Did not forget father, did not forget mother. Did you forget about the reward?! What happened after I was busy? The director of the black heart will also give me a lunch box with chicken legs... My mother sells batches, now I really want the quality twelve company to be on the forehead of the fairy princess! (?? n ??) After Shirley returned to her hometown. Merlin and Alice are returning to the carriage. The blazing sun cast down, surrounded by citizens busy rebuilding their homes. Alice was in a happy mood, she was still holding a bunch of flowers in her arms, and it looked like she had just picked it. These flowers were all sent by residents whom Alice had rescued, and many people did not forget her. After the disaster, when I saw the savior of yesterday, there was nothing good at hand. The group of people could only send wild flowers to express their gratitude and blessings. Although these things are not expensive, Alice is obviously very happy and feels loved. It is worth mentioning that the little girl rescued by Alice found her mother. She also took her mother and gave flowers together, yelling "Sister Angel!", Alice couldn''t think of it. This caused Merlin to roll his eyes next to him, thinking that Alice had nothing to do!It''s me who suffers and suffers!Don''t hurry up and kneel down and kowtow to thank you, shouting long live the devil! However, Merlin was not surprised at this. It was not because of invincible power that people would be recognized. Little people would still be loved if they did something within their power. He understood this truth. Alice felt that Merlin was emitting a negative magnetic field, and said dissatisfiedly, "What''s wrong? Are you jealous of me?" "Hey! Who is jealous of you?" Merlin curled his lips and said contrary to his intentions, "I''m just unhappy that I have been busy for so long, and I don''t have any income from a copper." "Don''t care about this kind of thing, isn''t it still Miss Cecilia''s commission?" Alice thought very much. "You''re talking about lightness, a million gold coins, if you throw it at the racetrack, you can turn over..." Merlin said persistently, seemingly wanting to rely on the racetrack to prove. This guy Are you caring about me? Really a nosy person~ (?????) Volume Eight Alchemy Chapter 1: Calm The rolling path. The magnificent carriage is heading to the Strait of Dover. To reach the destination, we must first arrive at the fishing villages along the coast of Kent. From there, take a boat and head to the small island in the center of the channel. Although Merlin didn''t get the reward of Shirley''s million gold coins, Cecilia''s conditions were acceptable. After all, it reached the standard of the S-level mission. The 200,000th gold coin is enough to live a stable life for a while even if you pay off regular debts. So Cecilias commission is very important to both Merlin and Alice. You must find a way to complete it. Some despicable methods to grab heads are also okay~ Merlin doesnt want to travel far away, and in the end I really got nothing. Paying rent is a headache. Although he can throw the mess to Alice, this guy has been staring at himself very closely recently, as if he was afraid of running away. This is obviously not trusting Merlin. After all, he is a demon. It is still a bit difficult to make Alice, a brave man, completely trust him. Alice was afraid of a catastrophe, Merlin, the unscrupulous person, would leave her and escape back to the demons. Alice will be unlucky then, and she will be overwhelmed by the huge debt. After a few days'' journey, everyone was almost at the coastal fishing village. The wish is over, can see the sea with the sky and water. Merlin looked out of the car window, feeling that the matter was a bit serious. His group had been delayed for a few days in the capital. Maybe the genius magician Johnson had arrived here early and resolved the matter. This situation is the worst. The commission failed and I didn''t even drink a bite of the soup. But even so, Merlin and his party have to come over to see if they can pick up the head, it is a trade without losing money. Alice sat next to Merlin, frowning, worried that she would not be able to make any money on this trip and her life had become precarious. Kyle''s injury is almost healed, but there is still a slight injury to his hand, he is tied with a white bandage, and he is sitting there. Cecilia felt the atmosphere a bit depressed and couldn''t help breaking the current dull atmosphere. "It''s almost here." Cecilia looked out the window. "Well, it is estimated that you can reach the fishing village in a few hours." Kyle nodded beside him. "Is the ship ready?" Cecilia asked seriously. Chapter 253 "Don''t worry, Master Cecilia, I made arrangements when I was in London. After arriving at the fishing village, our warship of the Rose family should be waiting there..." Kyle said humbly, seemingly in addition to the bodyguard, but also a part-time secretary. . "That''s good, good job Kyle, worthy of being my loyal dog." Cecilia patted Kyle on the shoulder, hesitating to be shorter than Kyle, looking a little strenuous. "Thank you Cecilia-sama for the compliment~" Kyle pressed his hand to his chest, his face blushed, completely like a dog! Alice was speechless by the side, thinking that the loyal dog is not very good, why is Kyle excited? "Master Merlin, you will arrive at your destination soon. How are you preparing?" Cecilia seemed to be preparing for the station, mobilizing everyone''s state. As the strongest combat power commissioned this time, Merlin is naturally very important, so Cecilia is more concerned about him. "Huh?" Merlin regained his senses. After taking a look at Cecilia, he silently looked at the scenery outside the window, "Isn''t it just about cutting down an alchemist named Democritus? No preparation is required, that''s it. ." "Um..." Alice''s expression became complicated, and she was a little worried. Can Merlin work just like this?Can''t you be a little serious?We are now in a state of fighting back. If we cant make any money, we might be kicked out by the landlords wife and sleep on the street... "Merlin, who deserves to be prepared for a rainy day, must have made all preparations long ago? Sure enough, the inattention on the surface is an illusion. You are actually an extremely serious person, right?" Kyle was full of admiration and remembered silently. After taking notes, it is estimated that I will study hard in the future. I want to know where is the difference between myself and the strong? "Shut up Kyle, you look down on Master Merlin too..." Cecilia scolded and continued, "Master Merlin doesn''t need any preparation at all. It''s not the strongest posture all the time. I think Democritus is like that. He doesn''t deserve to be Merlin''s opponent at all, it''s hard to arouse Merlin''s fighting spirit..." "Uh, it turned out to be like this..." Kyle suddenly realized, and then said annoyedly, "Is Lord Merlin already strong enough to have no friends? I actually underestimated Lord Merlin again, it''s really rude..." "..." Merlin didn''t speak, but thought with shame, shut up, these two idiots, an ordinary family squatting in an ordinary home is misinterpreted by you, and the real otakus are probably blushing! Seeing these two guys licking Merlin violently, Alice felt a little unbalanced and couldn''t help but explain. "Don''t guess, Merlin is just lazy..." "Shut up, even if you are Merlin''s wife, I don''t allow you to slander my idol!" Cecilia grunted, feeling that Merlin and "lazy" are not compatible at all, just disdain to do something useless Thing. "Yes, Miss Alice, Master Merlin is just too strong, so I can''t be interested in anything. I''m lazy, so don''t put it on Master Merlin." Kyle said seriously, thinking that Merlin''s thoughts are already Beyond the secular. "Yes, Miss Alice, you, as the wife of Lord Merlin, don''t know your husband so much? It''s chilling." Cecilia glanced at Alice''s fake breasts and muttered, "If it''s not rare Resources, Im afraid its impossible for a lifetime to be in charge, huh~" "You...what did you say?" Alice''s face flushed and she gritted her teeth angrily, thinking that Merlin''s fan brother and fan sister are really annoying, they are just a fan of the brain, they are still unreasonable! But Alice was still a little surprised. Cecilia kept calling herself Merlin''s wife, but Merlin didn''t say a word. Alice glanced at Merlin secretly, and saw that he still had a stinky expressionless face, wondering if this guy was used to it?I didn''t even refute it. In fact, Merlin knew that the explanation was not very clear, so he was too lazy to do any explanation. "Don''t talk nonsense, I just don''t think the opponent is challenging, so I can''t get serious." Merlin said lightly. "Sure enough, you deserve to be the mighty Lord Merlin." Kyle showed a clear expression on his chest. "Look, hum~" Cecilia looked at Alice triumphantly, feeling that she knew Merlin better than her. "Um..." Alice looked at Merlin angrily, feeling that she was left out, and she didn''t even speak for herself, and did the enemy who made this guy serious, really exist? "But things are a bit serious now? The fourteen-year-old genius magician may have already been here, maybe." Merlin said calmly, not seeing any emotions. Alice and Cecilia showed a little sadness on their faces, and they seemed to be a little worried about the end of the riot, and there was no chance to show them. "We have been on the road overnight, can''t we come so late? And Ireland is far away from here than us, Johnson can''t come so fast." Kyle still had a fluke. "I''ve been staring outside since just now..." Merlin pointed her hand outside and said in a serious tone "As a chaotic area..." "Don''t you think it''s too peaceful here?" (`'')=3 Chapter 2: Monthly Ticket Plus After Merlin mentioned this, everyone felt something was wrong. It was obviously a chaotic area, but it seemed too calm, as if nothing happened. This seems abnormal, and people can''t help but wonder what happened here? "Yes, the road seems too calm." Kyle frowned. "Obviously, the fishermen here have lost the means of making a living, but there is not even a person to escape along the way. It''s really strange..." Mei Lin squeezed his face and thought of the possibilities. "Do you know what happened?" Alice touched Merlin with her arm. "Maybe the Irish genius magician has solved everything, so the fishing village has restored peace, or we and the Irish magician are late and the fishing village has been wiped out by some alchemy beast..." Merlin downplayed Said. Alice furrowed her eyebrows, feeling that neither of these two results was good, and it was not good for her side. Alice now faces the pressure of life and wants to make money, so she doesn''t want the commission to fail. "Master Merlin makes sense. The situation is very serious..." Cecilia nodded and said seriously, "It seems we need to speed up our pace. After arriving at the fishing village, I will arrange the landing as soon as possible. No Any time will be lost." Merlin looked at the clear sky outside and said casually "Rather than considering this, it is better to pray that the fourteen-year-old kid gets lost..." The fishing village at this time. The situation is completely different from Merlin''s guess. Johnson hasn''t arrived here at all. The fishing village was not slaughtered by alchemy beasts. And in an unexpected state hijack! The entire fishing village was hijacked by Democritus and turned into a farm that provides experimental materials at any time. But Democritus'' minions are not alchemy beasts at all, but human beings who are also fishing villages. Originally from the same roots, villagers are now divided into two camps, the bad guys who saddled Democritus, and the villagers who had no resistance and became chopping boards. All these changes have to start from the beginning In order to resist Democritus'' reckless actions, he was driven away from the islands in the sea. Therefore, the fishing village organized a crusade team of more than 100 people, most of which were composed of fishermen. They wanted to land on the island late at night and caught Democritus by surprise. In the end, there was an accident. Democritus was very shrewd and prepared for a long time. He let his alchemy beast lurch in the sea, and let the crusade team of more than 100 people be buried in the sea. However, one person survived and was captured by Democritus and became a prisoner. This man is the blond warrior who led the fishermen to conquer Democritus, the guy who had just returned to the village and had a high self-reliance, named Mark. At first, the blond warrior Mark thought he was dead and would be buried in the sea, but when he woke up, he was locked in a cage by Democritus. Mark has been subjected to many inhumane tortures and human experiments. If he weren''t for an intermediate warrior, he would have died long ago. In the dark basement, he was frequently injected with inexplicable potions, and the endless pain made Mark feel desperate, and regretted that he had provoke Democritus, the alchemist. But on one day, Democritus offered Mark a condition of barely gaining freedom, at the cost of betraying the villagers in his fishing village. Democritus is an alchemist, so he naturally needs all kinds of experiments. He doesn''t want to use something as low-level as a white mouse, and he prefers to experiment with real humans. Therefore, taking freedom as a condition, let Mark do things for himself, requiring him to regularly transport humans to the islands in the sea 10 times and use them as experimental mice. He also helped Mark improve his strength free of charge. After giving away 10 humans, Democritus gave Mark freedom. Of course, Democritus is not a fool. In order to prevent Mark from being disobedient, he was forcibly injected with poison, and he would fester and die from an attack. Every time Mark sends the villagers to the island, he will get part of the antidote, and he needs to obediently complete the task assigned by Democritus to be completely free. Tortured by despair, Mark agreed without hesitation and decided to send the fishermen to Democritus as experimental mice in order to save his life. Democritus used alchemy potions to temper Mark''s body, giving him an invulnerable body, and his strength was also elevated to a high level. Mark, who was willing to become a Democritus running dog, returned to the village fishing village and violently suppressed the villagers, and soon took control of the entire fishing village, turning into a bully who caused a disaster. Mark is now a high-level warrior, and these villagers can''t win the battle together, they can only endure the destruction silently. Mark sent the villagers to the islands in the center of the sea in batches, making them guinea pigs to die, in exchange for the humble antidote to extend their lives. They also recruited some strong villagers to become their own thugs, and work together for Democritus to oppress the villagers. The entire fishing village instantly became a slaughterhouse. Can''t escape from the village at all, as if imprisoned in a cage. The villagers were desperately waiting for their deaths. Many of them have been sent to Democritus'' laboratory. Even the head of the fishing village was sent away in the first batch. It is estimated that he has died at the hands of Democritus. At this moment, in the tavern in the fishing village Mark took his minions and acted recklessly here. It was not enough to eat for nothing, and wanted to have some other fun. Now Mark is fearless, he is the strongest man in the village, he is an invincible existence like an emperor, no one can do anything to him. Kill anyone who is not convinced, and grab something they like. When I saw a pretty girl, I rode up to sow seeds, and inserted needles. If anyone dared to resist themselves, they would all be burned to death. Mark has changed from a young man who returned to the village and his ancestors to his ancestors. He has turned into an adulterous, looting, all-wicked bastard, thinking of demons more than demons. Chapter 254 "Boom" there was a loud noise! The old tavernkeeper, pressed hard on the table by Mark, seemed to be provoked. The two strong villagers next to the thugs, with evil smiles, didn''t make a good idea at first glance. With a few green scales on Mark''s face, he became inhumane, and looked like a skin disease. This is the price of gaining power. Democritus used alchemy potion to quench his body, so that Mark has become a half alchemy beast. "You...what are you going to do? Money...I gave you the money, and the best wine is free for you, and...what else do you want from me as an old man?!" The old tavern owner looked Zhong is full of fear, and his voice is shaking. "We don''t need these things, we want to have fun, to vent the exploding energy, do you understand?" Mark had a grim expression and pinched the old tavernkeeper''s neck harder and harder. "Fun... pastime? Ahem!" The old tavernkeeper was a little breathless, and his old bones were about to fall apart. "Yes, where is your little granddaughter? I remember she looks a bit pretty..." Mark said with undisguised greed in his eyes, licking his mouth with his long tongue. "Hurry up and let her come out to serve, and let us have a good time~" "Otherwise I will set fire to your tavern, and then kill all your family, hehehe..." Chapter 3: Monthly Ticket Plus Mark was in control of the fishing village, and he felt that he was in the same position as the king. He could do whatever he wanted without any obstacles, and he was so happy to fly. Because the guys who dared to hinder him were dead or turned into guinea pigs, they were sent to Democritus'' laboratory. Mark''s greed is greatly stimulated, and ordinary things can no longer satisfy his desires. Hearing that the granddaughter of the tavern owner looks very good, Mark naturally became obsessed and wanted to try something new. The two strong thugs villagers next to them suddenly smiled wretchedly, and they laughed endlessly. The elderly tavernkeeper stared at Mark in shock. He didn''t expect that these bullies were here to tarnish his granddaughter. No wonder they didn''t pay for so many good things that they had handed over. It turned out to be another plan. "Hey! Old stuff, don''t pretend to be dumb. Believe it or not, I will strangle you?" Mark showed his sharp fangs and pressed the old tavernkeeper to the table, pinching his neck more and more. "Cough...cough!" The tavern owner felt it was difficult to breathe, and there was severe pain in his bones. Even if he struggled hard, he could not escape Mark''s claws, his face became more and more dead. It is impossible for an ordinary person to defeat a high-ranking warrior, and the power gap is very wide. "Hey hey~" Mark let out a strange laugh, and bullying these guys makes him feel extremely happy. "Say quickly, just tell us you Where did the granddaughter go? We will let you go, otherwise your scene will be miserable and we will be tortured to death." "You..." The tavern owner said forcefully while struggling, "You bastards, even thinking about my granddaughter, even if I die, I won''t leave my granddaughter to you..." "Huh?" Mark smiled crookedly, his ugly face makes people feel terrible, "You guy, are you spine? But people like you usually die early~" "Yeah, you are all old bones. Don''t you end up with a peace of mind? We won''t kill your granddaughter, just have fun." "Yes, if you play, you won''t do anything excessive. As for whether your granddaughter will be ruined by us, it depends on luck." The two thugs echoed by the side, as if they were doing both Enwei, wanting to know the whereabouts of the tavernkeeper''s granddaughter. "You are daydreaming!" The old tavernkeeper yelled and continued, "Anyway, I''m old enough to live, and I want to kill as much as you want, but I don''t want to touch my granddaughter''s hair!" "Hahaha..." Mark let out a series of chuckles and said unscrupulously, "Hey hey old man, is it really okay for you to guard me like this? I am the patron saint of the fishing village now, if I were not in Democris The super-adults deal with each other, and the entire fishing village will be flattened by alchemy beasts. Do you know how kind I am to you?" "That is, the benevolent Lord Mark is the savior of the whole village. Without him, all of us would not live today, so we have to be grateful to Lord Mark. Isn''t it right to give your granddaughter?" A thug could say well. Mark, the wicked man, went to heaven. "Have you heard the old thing? This uncle is your savior. Without me, you can live to this day?" Mark said triumphantly. "It''s better to die earlier..." Although the tavern owner is very old, he is very majestic with his teeth. "Old guy, looking for death! You dare to be tough!?" Mark shot without hesitation, slapped the tavern boss severely, and yelled at him. "What kind of dog are you? It''s an honor for you to play with your granddaughter. If it weren''t for your granddaughter Connie''s kindness, I wouldn''t bother to play with her!" "Ahem..." A trace of blood donated from the corner of the tavernkeeper''s mouth, and he was a little dumbfounded by the slap, "I...I won''t let you succeed!" "Isn''t this what you said?" Mark rubbed his palms and said with a smile. "I remember your son was sent to Lord Democritus? It''s really miserable, he must be by now. Become a poor little white mouse and be injected with strange potions every day. I dont want to think about the painful taste now..." When the tavern owner heard that his son had been taken away, his face was pale, and his heart was very worried. He felt that Mark didn''t seem to be joking. Maybe his son was suffering. "I''ll give you a choice now, obediently dedicate your granddaughter to me. After I play to keep your family safe, if you dare to resist..." Mark narrowed his eyes and said viciously, "No one can live!" The elderly tavernkeeper was full of despair in his eyes. He felt that the palms and backs of his hands were full of flesh, and he could only shout unwillingly, "Devil, you are the devil! Why do you treat us this way?!" "Because Lord Democritus gave me the future, it is understandable that you, weak fellows, use it as a pastime for me?" Mark said confidently. The two thugs nearby sneered, and they were very happy to see the despair of the tavernkeeper. "Why are you so cruel? Aren''t you also a member of the fishing village? Finally, a warrior appeared in the village. I didn''t expect it to be a scum like you!" The tavern boss gritted his teeth. "What about the scum?!" Mark opened his arms and said arrogantly, "I am now the emperor in the village, the most powerful existence, because I am invincible, so I should act recklessly and grab things when I see them. Ride, I am willing to be an inhumane seeding warrior of the new century! Brain? If it doesn''t exist, I can be cool! Hahahaha..." "You are just an empty and powerful puppet. I will definitely not hand over my granddaughter to let you harm!" The tavern owner began to resist fiercely, unwilling to become a fish. "Since you, an old thing, wants to die so much, I will fulfill you!" Mark raised his palm, high-level anger surged, turning ordinary injuries into sharp edges, and wanted to cut off the tavernkeeper''s head against me. At this critical juncture, a soft drink rang "Stop! You bad guys, let go of my grandpa!" Following the reputation, a girl in a white dress crawled out from under the table. There is a secret room here, which seems to have been hiding in it just now. Look at this girl''s good looks. Although she is wearing an apron, she is still pretty. She must be the granddaughter of the tavernkeeper, Connie. Connie''s expression was angrily, her face was pale, her delicate body shivered with fear, and she clung to the skirt corners and refused to let go. "Don''t you just want me? I''m here, let go of my grandpa!" The tavern owner was horrified and said nervously, "Connie, who told you to come out? Didn''t you let you hide?!" "But...but..." Connie hesitated and said sadly, "I can''t watch Grandpa leave me!" The tavern owner was startled, feeling very helpless, he could only shout hysterically, "Run away Connie, don''t look back, quickly...hmmm!!!" The tavernkeeper''s mouth was immediately covered by two thugs, preventing him from talking. Mark walked slowly in front of Connie, with undisguised greed in his eyes, and looked at the girl, "Miss Connie, will he come out by himself in the end? If it was earlier, your grandpa would not suffer so much flesh and blood. ." "Return my father to me! And you are not allowed to bully Grandpa, he is old and in poor health..." Connie plucked up the courage to say, looking at Mark''s scaly face, very scared. The two thugs didn''t kill Connie at all, but were full of sarcasm. They pressed the tavernkeeper to the ground and refused to let him speak. They could only make a desperate "Uhhh" protest. "Yes, I can promise Miss Connie anything, but you need..." Mark touched Connie''s chin and said evilly, "Serve the three of us well. As long as we are comfortable, your family will be safe." Connie flushed, knowing what Mark meant. But Connie has a fiery personality and is not willing to give in at all. So Connie opened Mark''s hand severely and spit on his face. "Bah! Ugly, who wants to serve you? Get out of our house!" Mark''s expression became blank, and he didn''t expect someone to resist himself at this time. He touched the saliva on his face and suddenly became angry. He is very ugly now, with ugly scales all over his body, and looks like a human being and a ghost, but it is not a woman that can be insulted! Mark''s self-esteem was frustrated, and he pushed Connie to the ground fiercely, and then unceremoniously rode up and pressed her under him, intending to start business. "You fucking dare to dislike me!? What a courage!" "I am the strongest man in the village now, and I should be treated like a king!" "Not everyone can insult me! See if I don''t treat you on the spot, I will be submissive..." Mark stripped Connie''s clothes like a lunatic. With a "stab", Connie''s skirt was directly torn to shreds by Mark, exposing large areas of snow-white skin, the towering breasts were ready to emerge, and the slim girl''s figure was undoubtedly revealed. Mark became more excited, his eyes were bloodshot, and his mind was full of girls who had violated him. "Stop! No... don''t do this! You bastard! Stay away from me!" Connie raised her fist and slammed Mark, frantically resisting and struggling, but it was basically useless in the face of high-level warriors, and the power gap was huge. "Honestly, stinks!" Mark scolded and gave Connie a slap in the face to keep her from moving. Connie was beaten directly, confused, and immediately unable to resist, only to make Mark recklessly. Mark picked up Connie''s slender legs, lifted her white skirt, and rudely tore open her underwear to reveal the mysterious area, and then took off his waistband to expose the dirty weapon. "Old thing, you give me a good look and see how I defile your treasure, hahahaha..." Mark laughed loudly, his heart was extremely excited, and his ancestral chromosomes screamed. "Uhhhhh!!!" The tavernkeeper was always in tears, crying in a mess, and the sad feeling made him feel his powerlessness, and he could only watch these bastards do evil. The two thugs laughed loudly and grabbed the old man''s hair, asking him to look up. Just as everything fell into despair, the tavern door creaked, and two people entered directly. The blonde is so strong, the silver-haired little guard "Alice, look at it~" Chapter 255 "There are still people here." "After searching for a long time, there is no personal shadow. I thought there was no one here anymore..." r( ???? )q Chapter 4: Garbage After Mei Lin and his party came to the fishing village, they found that the village was very empty. There is almost no one in the streets and alleys, it looks like a ghost town, and all the villagers seem to have disappeared overnight?! This embarrassed Merlin and the others, as they couldn''t find anyone to ask about the situation. So everyone was divided into two groups and looked for people in the fishing village. As a result, Merlin and Alice found the tavern. The sudden appearance of the two directly broke the situation in front of them, making everyone afraid to act rashly. Now the entire fishing village is under Mark''s control and is in an unprecedented crisis, and there are no outsiders long ago. No one thought that at this time, strangers would come to such a remote village. The small wooden door of the tavern swayed, light slowly shining in from outside The old tavernkeeper was viciously pressed to the ground by two strong men, and Connie''s clothes were ripped apart and Mark was riding underneath, becoming the focus of the audience. Alice and Merlin are not fools either, and the situation in front of them can be understood at a glance. It is clear that they are just a few gangsters, who have entered the house as a good girl. "Oh, it''s really hot..." Mei Lin gave a faint glance at the overlord who was about to put his bow on the bow. He was about to come later, and it is estimated that the arrow hanging on the bow had already been shot out. "It''s disgusting!" Seeing that Mark was about to forcibly assault Connie, Alice''s anger suddenly rose up, and the blue veins on her forehead appeared. Her expression was disgusting, ten times more disgusting than seeing cockroaches, and she hated such things as women! After all, Alice is also a girl, and she naturally hates this evil behavior and understands the fear and pain of the girl being violated. If it wasn''t for the situation that hadn''t been figured out for the time being, Alice might drew her sword and chop off Mark''s head. "What are you guys doing!? Just let go of the old man and the girl!" "Hmm!!" The tavernkeeper yelled loudly when he saw that someone was coming, regardless of the three or seven twenty one, as if he was calling for help. After being slapped, Connie was still in a dizzy state, limp on the ground without any response. "What are you guys? Do you dare to be nosy?! Don''t hurry up!" A thug scolded. "That is, you seem to be outsiders, we don''t have trouble for you, hurry up and disappear from our eyes! Otherwise, we will be welcome!" The other thugs echoed ferociously. "It''s unreasonable to dare to be so tough when doing things that are inferior to animals and beasts!" Alice''s righteous soul burned, and she immediately held the rapier on her waist. "Calm down, I know the good things that interrupt you suddenly, normal people will be upset..." Merlin said blankly and carelessly, "but it''s not good to force women? There is no gentlemanly demeanor at all, and live broadcasts will create people. Friends who are harmonized..." "That''s right, you bastards, your mental consciousness is not as high as a demon, so ashamed!" Alice followed in annoyance. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction, wondering if Alice''s washboard was blacking me out? "I think you don''t want to live anymore!" A thug stood up, rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight. It seemed that he was not afraid of Merlin and Alice at all, with an arrogant attitude. Mark rode on Connie and kept silent, but looked at Merlin and Alice seriously. Because the entire fishing village has been closed for a long time, now two travelers suddenly come here. How do you think it is strange? And Mark is more worried that if the strong come here, he will threaten his rule. But these two in front of him, Mark couldnt help thinking about it in his heart. The madness that the blonde girl pierced through the gun looked extremely ordinary, and could not feel the breath of any strong person. The dark iron adventurer on his neck proved that he had fully explained his strength and identity, and he was nothing to be afraid of. As for the silver-haired girl next to him, fucking, there is a rare beauty in the fishing village? This dress is a little bit humble, his face is cute and beautiful, his temper is fiery, and it suits his taste! The figure is really fucking sexy, this leg, this ass, this pair of big tits (fake)! I fucking licked, prprprprpr (slobbering)... In comparison, Connie underneath her body is not so good, suddenly dull. Since the silver-haired beauties are with trash, they must be weak. Then the man will give Democritus for the experiment, and the woman will take it in minutes for their own fun. Its a happy decision~ Mark looked at Alice, stretched out and licked his mouth, suddenly moved his mind, his greedy expression was undoubtedly revealed. Face-to-face YY other people''s wife, this did not put Merlin in his eyes. Mark had no idea that he had ignored the most powerful people. Alice is now wearing a white robe, and the golden adventurer proved to be placed in the robe, so Mark did not see it at all. If Mark knew that Alice was a golden adventurer, he wouldn''t be so underestimated. "Disgusting..." Alice''s face turned dark, and she felt a chill. You think this Mark is too ugly, right?There are still scales on his face, is it really a human? "Don''t talk nonsense, you two, leave the old man alone, go and kill the blond man and leave the woman. I can give you excitement after I play~" Mark said in a commanding tone, thinking that two people can handle the black iron Adventurers, after all, the combat effectiveness of most Dark Iron level adventurers is at best a bit stronger than ordinary people. "Okay~" The two thugs directly kicked the tavernkeeper aside, eagerly approaching Merlin, full of fighting spirit. They waved their fists and rushed towards Merlin fiercely, not knowing what kind of monster they were facing? "I was actually despised by sending two villagers to clean me..." Mei Lin smiled crookedly, and looked at the two villagers who rushed over. With two muffled bangs, the two strong thugs flew out like cannonballs. Passing Mark''s ear, he slammed into the wine cabinet, hula la and smashed countless bottles. Mark looked back in amazement, and saw that his two thugs had rolled their eyes and died of foaming at the mouth!? What kind of trick is this!? It''s so fast!You can''t even see the shadow of punching! There is something wrong with this dark iron adventurer!There is definitely hard power! Mark slowly turned his head back and looked at Merlin carefully. He didn''t dare to continue the rivalry, and his expression became serious. "That''s enough..." Merlin rubbed his shoulders with a helpless expression, "Why do people always like to send a group of trash fish to deal with me? Obviously this one next to me is trash fish..." "Hey!!" Alice''s face flushed with anger, thinking that Merlin was so cheap, and she changed her name to One Day Without Dark, so she felt sick all over her body! "I''m a big boss, but I''m doing garbage picking all day. It''s not pleasant..." Merlin sighed, frowned, and said to Mark with contempt. "By the way, can you get off that girl first?" "Even if you mate, you won''t be so anxious, right?" "Since just now, I have been riding people and refused to come down, making me uncomfortable..." () Chapter 5: Monthly Ticket Plus The elderly tavernkeeper, seeing this scene, immediately seemed to see hope. I don''t feel cold yet, maybe I can save it. Although Merlin is a dark iron adventurer, didn''t the scene just now seem weak? The tavern owner knew that the fishing village had hired a Mithril adventurer, but the talented Irish magician had not been here. On the contrary, the unknown Dark Iron adventurer came to the fishing village first. There is a big gap between Dark Iron and Mithril. This is not the same group of people at all! Although the tavernkeeper didn''t know what Merlin and Alice were here for, but now they can only count on them to ease their urgent needs. Even Connie, limp on the ground, seemed to have seen a savior, blushing desperately to cover her body. Facing the pressure, Mark had to stand up, put up his pants, and said viciously. "So you are not an ordinary dark iron adventurer, I really underestimated you just now." "You know..." Mei Lin said blankly. "If you can force this uncle to take action, you can count on you as a bit of strength..." Mark''s scales began to glow slowly, and a bit of chill came out, "But everything is over. After a while, you won''t have any fight back. Power! I can only cry out in pain!" "Oh~" Merlin raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "By the way, I just wanted to ask, what''s the matter with your scales? It looks strange..." "This is the gift of Lord Democritus!" Mark opened his arms, and his high-level fighting spirit rose up, as if he was full of power. Like monsters, with endless power!" "Dragon blood?" Alice raised her eyebrows, thinking that dragon blood is rare, but the quality is very different. Looking at Mark''s posture, the dragon blood used seems to be very advanced... "Now you know that you are afraid? It''s too late to kneel and beg for mercy!" Mark clenched his fists with both hands, full of provocation. "No, I want to ask you what you think? Dont you feel bad to be so ugly? Being strong or not is a matter of strong medicine, handsome or handsome is a lifetime matter." Merlin said in a meaningful tone. . "Shut up, it doesn''t matter whether you are handsome or not, you can make women strong if you have the strength, do you care about me?" Mark said very upset. Merlin nodded and applauded lightly, watching Alice whispered, "It''s awesome, this guy is also a talent, I think it can be used to breed the **..." Chapter 256 "..." The flesh on Alice''s face twitched, and she didn''t want to take the conversation, feeling too wretched. "Dare to insult me!? Looking for death!" Mark moved and struck out regretfully, smashing the floor of the tavern. The cold air on the body turns, forming a storm, and coming up is a killer move! As soon as Merlin wanted to do it, Alice was leaning over him, making people confused, "What are you doing?" "Give him to me, I was like killing him..." Alice''s face was gloomy, and the killing intent was written on her face. Merlin didn''t speak, a drop of cold sweat dripped on his forehead, and thought embarrassingly, sometimes it''s scary for women to get angry... "Hahaha, Xiao Niangpi actually delivered it to the door by herself. I want to see what you can do? Don''t just move your lips. Then I will rub against the floor and don''t cry~" Mark smiled obscenely. Sao talks continously. "I''ll let you shut up forever!" Alice took off her white robe to facilitate the battle, and drew out the rapier. The golden adventurer on her neck proved that she was swaying. "Golden Adventurer!?" Mark was stunned, then his expression became solemn, "It turns out that you are the strongest one, but it doesn''t matter, even if you have the same strength as me, you can''t beat me! Because I''m invulnerable. !" Alice did not speak, but the cold air gushed out, and quickly condensed a layer of fused ice crystals on the surface of the rapier to face her head-on! Mark shook his fist, and suddenly fisted in the sky, bombarding Alice mercilessly. Alice''s figure changed abruptly, she easily avoided countless fist winds, and her backhand sword skills poured out! The two fought flashlights, the figures quickly crossed, and the battle ended Alice put the rapier into the sheath sharply, not even her head. "The scale armor I''m proud of, unexpectedly..." Mark''s strong body fell to the ground and died without even finishing his words. His body was pierced by a rapier, and his body was turned into a human hornet''s nest, and the blood flow continued. Originally, Mark thought that the scales on his body were invulnerable, and that he would not suffer from fighting Alice head-on. Little did she know that Alice was already a strong presence in the high-level, and it was not easy to defeat it. With the addition of magic and vindictive fusion crystal blessing, the destructive power is not generally strong. Mark''s proud scale armor became tofu directly under Alice''s sword and was pierced instantly. Merlin frowned slightly, thinking that Alice seemed to be much stronger?The holy step is expected to continue like this. The old tavernkeeper''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect that there was still a golden adventurer there. Seeing the sharp sword skills just now, his strength was very strong! He thought to himself, after doing it for a long time, isn''t that dark iron adventurer the main fighting force? Although the couple stated in the adventurer''s certificate, this dark iron adventurer is a complete soft-food... The tavern owner didn''t think much about it. He thought it was a good thing to be saved. In his eyes, the golden adventurer was very powerful. But what followed was a deep worry, because the tavern owner knew that besides Mark this bully, there were even more terrifying powers in the village that made all the villagers dare not act rashly. "Are you all right?" The white robe that Alice took off covered Connie''s body, and asked with concern. "No... it''s okay..." Connie whispered, flushing, thinking that a girl like Alice is so handsome. Alice felt relieved a little bit, thinking that she and Merlin had arrived in time, otherwise irretrievable tableware would happen. "Connie..." The old tavern owner limped over, apparently also suffering. He came to his granddaughter''s side and said earnestly, "Why are you so disobedient? Didn''t you let you hide? Why did you come out so dangerous? Do you know that Grandpa was almost scared to death by you just now, Mark is a bully who kills people without blinking. If you have any shortcomings, what good is my old life?" "I''m not worried about you, Grandpa?" Connie whimpered with tears, crying, "Dad has been taken away. If Grandpa has any shortcomings, I will have no relatives..." When the tavern owner heard this, he sighed deeply, "Forget it, but fortunately nothing happened. If it weren''t for this adventurer''s help, we would be dead today. Why don''t you thank them?" "Thank you, Lord Adventurer..." Connie lowered her head slightly to express her gratitude. "You''re welcome." Alice waved her hand with a smile. "Cough cough cough!" Mei Lin''s expression was complicated, she kept exuding a negative magnetic field, brushing her presence. The tavern owner slipped a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and said embarrassingly, "Also...the one who seems to be useless, but at any rate is with this young lady, let''s thank you symbolically." "Tsk!" Mei Lin''s face turned dark, and the blue veins on his forehead were jumping wildly. What does it mean to me?What a joke! My dignified devil is going to live in the shadow of Alice? As long as this old man doesn''t wrong me, I really want him to taste the bad taste of melatonin and wisdom... (?_??) Chapter 6: Blowing Connie hesitated, looked at Merlin, and lowered her head slightly, "Thank you, Lord Adventurer..." "It''s free..." Merlin waved his hand, not too cold for the thanks for the charity. With a creak, the door of the tavern was pushed open, and Kyle and Cecilia rushed in. It seemed that I heard the sound of fighting here, so I hurried over. When the two came in, they saw three corpses lying on the ground. It was obvious that there was a fight here just now. "Master Merlin, what happened?" Cecilia asked eagerly. "It''s nothing, just a few small thieves." Mei Lin waved his forehead casually. "Little thief?" Kyle looked at the three dead people on the ground. The scaly Mark aside, but the other two are ordinary humans. It doesn''t seem good to kill casually. Alice saw Kyles doubts and explained to Merlin, These three guys are bullies in the village. When we came, they were doing evil. "Really? There is something wrong with this village. What are everyone afraid of?" Kyle nodded, and suddenly realized after hearing Alice''s explanation. "What are you afraid of?" Merlin frowned and looked at Kyle in surprise. "We went to check a few places and found that this is not an empty village, but they are hiding in the house not dare to come out casually, and are afraid of strangers." Kyle explained concisely. "Yes, when we entered, we were almost treated as robbers." Cecilia said angrily. "What''s the matter?" Alice looked at the gray-haired tavern owner in confusion. The tavern owner looked at the four of Merlin, and thought these people were a very strange combination. Especially Cecilia''s clergyman''s robe looks very ordinary. If you look closely, you can see that it is made of silk. Silk is a very expensive cloth in Great Britain. It is a luxury item. Common people must not be able to afford it. Only a few of them are available in the homes of great nobles. The tavern owner felt that Cecilia had a lot of background. In the case that the Mithril adventurer had not arrived, he might be able to get rid of them and solve the immediate crisis. "It''s true that our entire fishing village is controlled by this group of wicked men. They raped and looted them, making the villagers afraid. Only hiding at home is safe." "How could this fishing village become like this?" Mei Lin asked in surprise. "It''s a long story..." The tavern owner sighed deeply and said quietly, "Since the alchemist named Democritus conducted mysterious experiments on the island, we have no livelihood here and we have to organize spontaneously. Crusade team, Mark, as the only warrior in the village, led the villagers to the island late at night, but most of them were buried in the sea..." Alice frowned her eyebrows a little, and it was not that she could not understand the villagers. After all, hiring powerful adventurers was very expensive. Considering the cost, it was indeed better to do it yourself. "Only this Mark has come back alive. He has become human and ghost, bringing a large number of monsters into the village..." The tavern owner looked down at Mark''s corpse and couldn''t help showing hatred in his eyes. "After he came back , Our nightmare began, suppressing the villagers, doing evil everywhere, kidnapping us, sending us to the islands in the Strait of Dover, as a guinea pig for Democritus." "This guy is really hateful. It''s obviously a village, why is he so cruel?" Alice didn''t know that Mark was poisoned and had to help Democritus. "I don''t know too much. If you hadn''t come here today, we might continue to live in dire straits." The tavern owner sighed, feeling very grateful to Alice. After a brief exchange, let Meilin and his party have a basic understanding of the current situation "It looks like our competitor hasn''t arrived yet?" Cecilia said seriously, and she was quite happy to prove that she still had a chance. "It shouldn''t have arrived, but we obviously delayed for so long, that guy is actually slower than us?" Alice said suspiciously. "Maybe something was delayed temporarily, right?" Kyle agreed with his chin and said seriously, "This is also a good thing, we can start to solve the problem first." "Yes! We can be one step ahead. Then I will be able to straighten up in front of my father, and I will be admired and recognized." Cecilia asked expectantly, with little stars all over her eyes. What do you think?" The eyes of several people suddenly gathered on Merlin, wanting to hear his advice, after all, he is the strongest combat power. "This..." Mei Lin narrowed his eyes for a moment and said lightly, "It''s not impossible, but is the boat ready?" "Visually, I will arrive early tomorrow morning." Kyle replied seriously. "Then we will set off early tomorrow morning for a quick fight and a quick decision." Mei Lin said lightly, directly finalizing the matter. The tavern owner was confused, and didn''t figure out what the outsiders were doing. "Um... you seem to be Welsh in your accent, what are you doing here?" "Do you still need to ask?" Merlin looked back at the tavernkeeper, "Of course it was to land on the island and cut down that alchemist..." "Uh!" The tavernkeeper was stunned, and said in horror, "No way, don''t be so impulsive." "Huh? What''s your reaction? Let''s kill the alchemist. It''s a good thing for your village." Merlin thought the old man''s reaction was strange. "A good thing is a good thing, but you have to do what you can..." The tavernkeeper looked embarrassed, thinking that with the strength of Merlin and his team, it was impossible to beat Democritus. "What do you mean?" Merlin felt that he was looked down upon by the old man. "The four of you can''t beat that alchemist, so don''t go and die." The tavernkeeper said with a solemn expression and earnest voice, "I know you are also kind, but that alchemist is very strong, no You can deal with this level." "Yes, our village chief has long hired Mithril adventurers. As long as we are patient and waiting, our crisis will be lifted. You don''t need to risk your lives and fight against powerful enemies." Connie couldn''t help but agree. This group of people is just about to beat Democritus."The village prevented a hundred militiamen from going to crusade, and they were all buried in the sea. Obviously, this alchemist was not easy to mess with. Moreover, Mark is still a high-level strength, tamed to death by Democritus, if you think about it, you can know the strength of this alchemist, and it must be able to crush the high-level. Chapter 257 Looking at the strength of Merlin''s team, the strongest seems to be Alice, a high-level golden adventurer. Isn''t he going to fight Democritus to seek death? Merlin and the others didn''t react much to the doubts of the tavern owner and his granddaughter, but Cecilia showed a slightly superior smile. Even if Democritus is strong, he still has to fight against him. What''s more, Merlin is still there. Is the enemy strong?It does not seem to be a very important issue. "You are really the frogs at the bottom of the well, the real strong is right in front of you..." Cecilia pointed to Merlin, blowing earnestly on her face. "This Master Merlin..." "Universal swordsman, a holy-level powerhouse with hidden strength." "Every time you turn on the pretender mode, others can only shiver in amazement!" (.??) Chapter 7: Monthly Ticket Plus "Shut up, I''ll blow it myself..." Mei Lin flirted with the blond hair on her head, and said with a vicissitudes of life. Alice''s expression became complicated, she couldn''t help but spit in her heart, stop this stupid behavior!The whole person exudes the breath of nursery LOW burst! The tavernkeeper and Connie were expressionless. Although Cecilia had blown Merlin so hard, the dark iron adventurer on his neck proved to be nothing convincing. A lowest-level dark iron adventurer, turned out to be a holy-level powerhouse with hidden strength? Are you kidding me?Only when you have a brain disease can you be willing to be a dark iron adventurer who gets blinded everywhere! If the off-line guys like Mei Lin are all Saint-Rank powerhouses, then Saint-Rank powerhouses are too worthless, right? The tavern owner and Connie didn''t quite believe what Cecilia said. They thought they were going around a dark iron adventurer. "Besides, the Mithril adventurer you hired hasn''t come yet?" Cecilia''s mouth turned upside down, showing a shallow smile, "Rather than waiting endlessly here, let us solve it first. What about your crisis." "We don''t care about this kind of thing? We are worried about your safety. How do you say you are my savior. If you watch you go to death, my conscience will be disturbed." The tavern owner said seriously, thinking that Merlin and his party People are going to fight Democritus, it''s very hanging! "Yeah, you don''t have to rush to the island in the center of the Shanghai region. When the Mithril adventurer arrives, isn''t it okay to go there together? It''s safer." Connie couldn''t help but agree with Grandpa, thinking this group of people looks like Crazy, can''t see his strength at all. Even if the alchemist himself does not have the ability to fight, he can create many monsters. Connie felt that these ferocious monsters alone could not be defeated by the four of them. "Please don''t worry about us, as long as Master Merlin is willing to go with us, there will be no problems." Kyle said confidently. As a little fan, he naturally trusts the idol completely. The old tavern owner couldn''t help but feel a headache, wondering if what he said was not clear enough?Why are these outsiders so persistent? Connie couldn''t help but muttered in her heart when she saw this group of people obsessed with it, is this dark iron adventure really strong?Like they said, is a holy rank powerhouse with hidden strength? "Roar--" A beast-like howl suddenly sounded, as if on the street outside, immediately interrupting the conversation in the tavern. Kyle and Cecilia became nervous, smelling a faint smell of blood in the air. "What sound?" Alice frowned. "Old man, do you still raise monsters in your village?" Mei Lin frowned and asked, seemingly aware. The tavern owner and Connie both looked terrified, their faces pale, as if something terrifying them had appeared. "No! We don''t have any monsters in our village, this...this is an alchemy beast! The alchemy beast that Mark brought back to raise!" Connie said in a panic.She hid behind Grandpa in fear. "This group of monsters usually only listen to Mark''s words. Now that Mark is dead, are they going straight away and killing them on the street!?" The boss of the tavern owner stared at him, and he did not expect that Mark''s death would cause such a riot. "What is the alchemy beast?" Alice asked suspiciously. "I seem to have heard about this..." Kyle touched his chin and said in a deep voice, "Many alchemists are keen to create intelligent life and study the resurrection of the dead. After a long period of research, although they have not created high wisdom Life, but creates a monster between the dead and the living, called the alchemy beast." "Is it hard to deal with?" Cecilia asked nervously. "They are a group of bloodthirsty monsters, fangs and claws are invincible, and ordinary magicians and warriors can''t deal with it..." Connie explained with a pale face and a trembling tone. "Then we can''t just sit idly by!" Alice drew out the rapier on her waist and said enthusiastically, "Let''s kill these beasts!" "Miss Alice is right. Since this happened before our eyes, we can''t leave it alone." Kyle''s Nakaji Soul was raised by Alice''s ribbon, and the small flames in her eyes were burning. "Also...so..." Cecilia shed a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, riding a tiger with difficulty, and could only agree. Merlin frowned. Seeing Alice''s appearance as a brave man, she felt uncomfortable. The little justice guardian on the washboard had another problem. The elderly tavernkeeper opened his eyes wide and said in amazement, "Those guys are dangerous, and there is more than one!" "So what?" Alice looked back at the tavernkeeper and said seriously, "If you leave it alone, your village will really disappear on the territory of Great Britain." "Uh!" The tavernkeeper was speechless, looking at Alice in surprise and wondered, what a good person is this?!It is the embodiment of justice and beauty!The spokesperson of the Goddess of Light on the earth! "Leave the miscellaneous fish to you, I''m not interested, I want to have coffee here." Merlin waved his hand, not very interested in the outside affairs. "You come here too, we are the team!" Alice forced Merlin away to prevent him from being lazy. A strange-looking alchemy beast slaughtered villagers on the street. They don''t have any intelligence, just beasts that only know how to kill and eat. Alchemy beasts do not have a fixed appearance, most of them are deformed monsters, even if they have three heads, it is not surprising. The only thing in common is that the defense is strong and the offensive is also very outstanding, it is simply born for massacre. The reason why Democritus provided Mark with alchemy beasts was to help him suppress the villagers and also teach him how to control it. But now as soon as Mark died, the group of alchemy beasts was out of control, and they turned into wild wild horses that were running out of steam, constantly attacking innocent villagers. The screams resounded all around immediately, making this quiet village just now "lively". Some of the residents hid in the house and did not dare to come out, and some escaped and were caught by the alchemy beast and were eaten directly on the street. Alchemy beasts sniff the human scent and prey on the street. It is estimated that even if they hide in the house, they will become prey. It is only a matter of time. On the hill next to the fishing village, a mysterious man in a brown trench coat looked condescendingly at the chaos below. The mysterious figure is not very strong, but there is a sense of agility, the baggage is straddled on his shoulders, it seems that he is a traveler from afar. He slowly opened his hood, revealing his slightly childish face. On the face with distinct features, the eyes are bright and dark, the bridge of the nose is high, and the lips are moderately thick. A long, gray hair is moving against the rustling wind on the top of the mountain. The red earrings in the ears looked particularly dazzling and turbulent. This young man is the legendary genius magician, the fourteen-year-old holy powerhouse, Irvine Johnson. After many difficulties in getting lost and not knowing the direction, he finally came to the designated place and was about to start work. Johnson touched his nose with a small smile on his face "Is it here? It shouldn''t be wrong." "So..." "Let this genius use magic to calm all chaos!" ?(?=???=???)?? Chapter 8: Copy With screams everywhere, deformed alchemy beasts raged in the fishing village, and their fangs and claws easily harvested human lives. "Help...Help!" The deformed alchemy beast that has never had facial features, picked up the villagers on the ground, opened the blood basin and swallowed it abruptly. The villagers struggled desperately, but the power gap was too great, and they were picked up by the alchemy beast, just like carrying a little chicken. At the critical juncture, three ice swords were inserted into the abdomen of the alchemy beast fiercely, making it two steps backward, making baby-like crying. The innocent villagers fell down, their tears-stained faces all at a loss, don''t you know what the situation is now? Alice, Kyle, and Cecilia quickly approached here, while Merlin followed slowly behind, seemingly not planning to do anything. The group had already killed two alchemy beasts, but it was not without gain. At first I thought that this kind of monster was not difficult to deal with. If a few people were on it together, it should not be difficult. But the reality is that the battle process is very difficult, the alchemy beast attacks the living creatures like a lunatic, and its defense ability is amazing. If it is not a serious fatal injury, they can still continue to attack. A little carelessness will be torn to pieces by the claws of the alchemy beast, which is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there didn''t seem to be many such monsters, there seemed to be only five or six, and Alice and Kyle could barely handle them. As for Merlin watching the show from start to finish, she didn''t plan to help at all, but instead remembered what happened before When I was in Wrexham, I even talked about alchemy beasts with Asmundis. So it''s this kind of monster?Low intelligence, only hunting and killing, it''s fine as cannon fodder. In my opinion, the strength of the alchemy beast is not very good?It shouldn''t have reached the point where Asmons cares so much. Chapter 258 Could it be that the strength of these alchemy beasts is too weak?Is there a higher level of existence? Merlin thought it was very possible. I didn''t know what alchemist the alchemist who was about to explode Asmontis had created that would make the lustful monarchs heart. But having said that, the alchemist who was crusading this time shouldn''t be the one who was going to shoot Asmodeus? Merlin touched her chin, thinking that she shouldn''t?It would be a coincidence if it was the same person! "Run to the side!" Alice yelled to the bewildered villager, holding a thin sword and rushing directly at the alchemy beast who was pulling out the ice sword in his belly. The villagers recovered and hurriedly fled, crying and not turning their heads, obviously frightened souls were not possessed. "Miss Alice, I''ll help you!" Kyle danced his spear and killed him immediately, seemingly to resist the first wave of attacks and provide space for Alice''s output. After all, Alice is better than Kyle, and letting her take charge of the attack is the best choice. "Intermediate strength increase! Intermediate defense increase!" Cecilia buffed the two behind. The alchemy beast instinctively smelled danger, and attacked Alice with his claws. Kyle quickly deceived him, blocked with a spear, oscillated high-level vindictiveness, and shook the alchemy beast back. Immediately after Alice launched an attack, the rapier in her hand was pierced frequently, like stars across the night sky, bringing countless ice cones to the enemy. Merlin saw that they played so hard, if it were her, she would be able to crippled the alchemy beast with just one finger. Think about yourself and them as teammates, right?If you don''t do anything, will you look down? "That... need help?" "You don''t need Merlin, how can you bother you with such garbage? Isn''t this an insult to you? Just leave it to us." Cecilia said enthusiastically. "Yes...Is it..." Mei Lin''s face turned dark, thinking that it is rare that she wants to help, but she does not need herself? The huge ice giant sword was condensed, and then it crashed down and penetrated the body of the alchemy beast! A "Frost Scourge", mercilessly beheaded the enemy''s life. The heavy cold air dissipated, revealing Alice and Kyle. With a few drops of sweat on Alice''s face and panting, it seems that the continuous battle has cost her a lot of magic and grudge. "There are many?" "It looks like there are only a few..." Kyle replied with a frown, looking a little tired. "Oh, Alice, you have worked hard~" Merlin said untimely, seemingly teasing the washboard. "You fellow, I''m helping! Otherwise, what do you want to do!? Is it fun to watch us work so hard?" Alice said angrily. "Sorry, I''m lazy..." Merlin said lightly, thinking that it''s not that she didn''t want to help, but that Cecilia held herself too high and couldn''t get off the stage. "Helping you won''t die? Isn''t it easy for you?" Alice''s angry face became hard to look. "What are you talking about?! An enemy of this level, how am I embarrassed to let Merlin-sama take it? Give me a good meat shield to stand in front!" Cecilia, an admirer, was already very sick by visual observation. Alice''s forehead bounced with blue veins, thinking that Little Mimei is really annoying! Without telling any truth, I really want to slap her twice so that she can see the true face of Mei Lin. Just when Alice wanted to say something, there was a loud "bang" and the residential house was hit and collapsed. A huge double-headed alchemy beast, wrapped in broken chains, rushed out, and the lizard-like head kept lingering with its red tongue. At first glance, it feels completely different from the previous alchemy beasts, belonging to the elite level, with powerful limbs and claws, and full of aggressiveness. The figure of the two-headed alchemy beast flooded Alice and Kyle, leaving them shrouded in shadow. "What kind of monster is this...?" Kyle stared blankly, feeling the difference in strength. "..." Alice didn''t speak, and she was rather shocked. She didn''t expect an alchemy beast of this level to appear suddenly. Those were difficult enough just now, but now there is a stronger one. How can it be possible to win? What''s more, Alice''s magic power is almost the same as the consumption of vindictiveness, which is very unfavorable for fighting. "Kyle!" Seeing that something was wrong, Cecilia quickly yelled for him to avoid it, but it was too late. "Roar!" The two-headed alchemy beast roared, raised its huge fist, and slammed it at the nearest Kyle. "Cough!" Kyle coughed out a mouthful of blood and flew out like a cannonball, crashing into the ruins. "whispering sound!" Alice returned to her senses, fuse ice crystals attached to the rapier IQ, and slashed the double-headed alchemy beast, but there was no good effect. The rapier fiercely hit the abdomen of the double-headed alchemy beast, splashing sparks, and the defensive ability is visible. In a hurry, Alice called out the "Ice Thorns", two barbed ice whips sprang out from the ground, entwining the double-headed alchemy beast, but the monster easily broke away. Alice''s eyes widened in panic, unexpectedly this two-headed alchemy beast was so powerful that it was not at the same level as the previous one! "Oops!" The two-handed alchemy beast counterattacked without hesitation, and with a big mouth open, he was about to come over to Alice, bringing a gust of wind. "Hey..." Merlin sighed, touched the waist with a sword, and slowly walked towards the double-headed alchemy beast, as if to turn on the pretense mode, "In the end, I still need to wipe my butt..." As soon as the voice fell, a holy rank pressure suddenly rose behind Mei Lin, and the sound of breaking through the air suddenly rose! "Ice Thorns!" A strip of icy thorns exactly the same as Alice just now, passed Merlin''s ears, and attacked the double-headed alchemy beast straightly. The seemingly limp thorns instantly turned into knives, and immediately beat the double-headed alchemy beast''s body in half! The alchemy beast did not even scream, the blood burst out like a fountain, bursting directly in place! Alices "Ice Thorns" is used to control, while others "Ice Thorns" are used to make fatal attacks. The same appearance, but the power is completely different, the difference in strength is evident! Everyone was a little surprised, and Qi Qi looked behind him, not knowing who came suddenly. Johnson, with a slightly childish face, slowly walked in front of the crowd, his earrings swaying slightly. "Isn''t real magic used like you? Not only is it weak, but it''s also very LOW..." Merlin''s face turned dark, and a drop of cold sweat slipped off his forehead, looking at the fourteen-year-old stinky kid and thinking Oh day! I didnt pretend to be so uncomfortable... (??????) Chapter 9: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice looked at Johnson in astonishment, thinking that this guy didn''t look very old, at best he was just a kid! At such a young age, he can reach the holy rank, and can perfectly imitate the magic that he has just used... and many more!Imitate your own magic?! Alice returned to her senses and seemed to have discovered something. She looked at the adventurer''s certificate on Johnson''s neck, and suddenly realized, Mithril Rank! Region: Navia. Name: Irvine Johnson. Occupation: Magician. Simple information has been written in the Mithril Adventurer, so that everyone understands the status quo, that the ever-calling Irish magic genius has finally come here. Alice''s expression became solemn, and three black lines appeared on her forehead, thinking that this is the legendary magic genius?Looks so young. There is no harm if there is no contrast, and Alice feels a little frustrated, very uncomfortable. The same "Ice Thorns" is used, but the power is not on the same level. Even Alice can''t figure out what''s going on.The ice thorns are used to control, but in Johnson''s hands they become indestructible attack magic!? If the difference in strength is excluded, even Alice''s understanding of magic is far behind Johnson. She was beaten by a 14-year-old kid, and Alices pride was hurt... Cecilia closed her mouth and stared wide-eyed. Unexpectedly, Johnson was still here. The pressure was great. She had to compete with this Irish magic genius to see who could solve the crisis in the fishing village. Kyle slowly crawled out of the ruins, sighing Johnson''s magic in his head, feeling that he was the most magical person he had ever seen. Moreover, the pressure of the holy rank is very stable, without a trace of confusion, like a neat army standing in front of him. It seems to be true as the rumors say, although he is very young, he is an out-and-out strong, and he can also rank in the whole of Great Britain! "The so-called magic is to guide the power of nature into its own use, and use mental power to stimulate every magic element, so that the power of magic can be fully utilized. Using magic like you just now is a waste of magic power..." John Halo wiggled his fingers, seemingly disdainful of Alice. Merlin smiled crookedly, and looked at Johnson thinking, this guy is indeed amazing at this age to reach the powerhouse of the holy rank, and he also has a unique insight into magic, but his temper seems a bit stinky, can it be blocked? Are the genius guys a little arrogant? "You...what did you say!?" Alice''s face flushed angrily, and she was so angry that her liver hurts by a 14-year-old kid. "Why? What I said is wrong? This genius seldom points to others. You should feel honored." Johnson looked helpless and spoke sharply. "Who cares? You actually call me auntie!? Where am I like an aunt?! Obviously Miss Sister!" Alice was so angry that she was trembling with her name. She was so young that she was called an aunt, and she was so angry. Dead okay?! The waterfall in Merlin''s forehead is sweaty and black, thinking that Alice is especially concerned about some inexplicable things, and his focus is different from ordinary people. Hey! "Huh!" Johnson snorted coldly, and glanced at the golden adventurer on Alices neck. "If I didnt look at your fellow adventurers, I wouldnt be able to pay attention to you, and Im so young that I have become a strong saint. Who has experienced countless fierce battles, recognized magic geniuses, and was honored by Her Majesty the Queen. What''s wrong with calling your aunt?" Chapter 259 "You...you bastard! How amazing is the halo on your head?" Alice frowned. At first, she felt that everyone was an adventurer and spoke a little more politely, but she didn''t mean to be polite at all!? "It''s amazing. I''m not a kid at all. Although I am 14 years old, my mental age is already very old. It is completely different from my naive aunt~" Johnson shrugged his shoulders, looking innocent. "Infant...naive?" Alice was speechless, probably suffering from internal injuries from anger. Merlin was mocked in the past, but today it is Alice''s turn. In fact, Johnson saw Merlin, but saw that he was a dark iron adventurer, so he didn''t care and ignored him. Merlin looked at Johnson blankly, thinking that this kid has a bad personality and lacks education. "By the way, what are you adventurers from Wrexham doing here? Have a mission?" Johnson asked suspiciously. "It doesn''t matter to you, can we come to play?" Cecilia interrupted suddenly, seemingly not letting the other party know that she was here to grab the head. "Really?" Johnson smiled and said faintly, "I just want to say that this village has entrusted me to solve the crisis, so I am here, so I won''t bother you to guard this place." Listening to Johnson''s words is a bit unkind, but it''s normal. My colleagues are enemies, and the adventurer industry is no exception. There are many guys who are robbing each other in business, so Johnson is resisting. After the adventurers accepted the commission, it would be extremely embarrassing to be snatched halfway. It will make many colleagues look down and doubt his personal ability. "We didn''t intend to grab your business, but if the crisis in this fishing village is lifted ahead of time, then no one can blame others." Mei Lin said meaningfully, thinking that if he saw that alchemist, this stinky kid would not come in vain. A trip?I think I''m still a little excited~ "It''s up to you?" Johnson glanced at them, tilted his mouth and said, "It''s ridiculous~, I advise you not to be overwhelmed. This task is rated SS level, which is not something you can solve at all, oh I forgot , You are not even qualified to connect to the task." "Tsk!" Merlin uttered dissatisfiedly. If he would not be despised by beating his little friend, now Johnson would have been kicked into outer space by him. Alice''s face was black, her anger was blazing, she didn''t want to talk to Johnson at all, she was full of "aunts", and she was brooding about this malicious title. Kyle''s thoughts were different from those of others. He thought that the 14-year-old genius magician was still a child, and he was probably too high to be praised. When the atmosphere was embarrassed by Johnson, the old tavern owner saw that there was no danger outside, so he walked out with a flattering smile on his face. "Ouch~, you must be... you are the Navia''s Mithril adventurer, right?" "Can''t I see it?" Johnson picked up the Mithril adventurer on his neck and shook it, and everything was silent. The tavern owner took a closer look, and he was instantly happy, hoping for the stars and the moon, and finally waited for the great savior. As long as the Mithril adventurer is there, it is only a matter of time before the crisis in the fishing village is resolved. Mithril Adventurer represents the absolute strength of the holy rank, which is not comparable to Alice. Who is more noble?Isn''t it obvious... The old tavern owner was exasperated, rubbing his hands, and talking cautiously, for fear of offending Johnson. "You are the adventurer hired by our village? We have been waiting for you for a long time, and today you can count, just...just a little bit late..." "Ha..." Johnson smiled lightly, spread his hands, raised his head and said coolly "What''s weird about coming late?" "As a strong player, isn''t it the law to make my final appearance?" r(??????)q Chapter 10: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice rolled her eyes, wondering if it was just a little bit late?It''s too late, okay!?If it weren''t for my own people, this fishing village would have become a predator for alchemy beasts!? Regarding Johnson''s arrogant attitude, the old tavern owner naturally dared not say anything. After all, he is a Mithril adventurer, and he must rely on him to save the village. How can he offend casually?Just bit the bullet and said flatly. "Speaking...that''s what I said, the strong are the last ones to come out, and the first ones are the trash fish. The stories are all made up like this." "I''m a magic genius! How can someone as powerful as me appear casually? Naturally, he must appear on the stage at the most critical moment. This is in line with my identity." Johnson shook his gray hair. "That''s... That''s right!" The tavern owner responded counter-intuitively, completely coaxing children, "As long as you come, after all, you are such a famous and busy person and can take time out of your busy schedule. It would be nice to come to us." "It''s fine if you can understand." Johnson nodded, his whole heart floating. "Understanding and understanding, you have brought the hope of our village. Surely you can easily solve our crisis?" The tavern owner rubbed his hands and asked tentatively. "Isn''t that the alchemist on that island? Don''t forget that I am a magical genius. For me, I only need a fireball to solve the problem." Johnson was full of confidence and didn''t feel the slightest feeling about this mission. pressure. "It is indeed a rising star who was honored by the Queen when he was only fourteen years old. It is a great honor for our village to hire an adventurer like you." The tavern owner slapped up Johnson and coaxed him. Comfortable. "Hmph, I''m a little tired now. I''ve been walking for several days. Find me a better room to rest." Johnson rubbed his shoulders, seemingly tired. "Okay, well, coming to Kent so far from Ireland, I must have been exhausted during the journey? My pub can rest, and I can give you a good room. What do you think?" The pub owner decided Entertain Johnson, otherwise how can people contribute to the village if they are upset? "Where is your tavern?" Johnson asked. "It''s just north." The tavernkeeper replied enthusiastically. "Oh, that''s it?" Johnson nodded, pointing in one direction. "Uh... this..." The tavern owner was awkward and reminded cautiously, "Adventurer, there is the South." "Ahem!" Johnson coughed slightly, concealing his embarrassment and said, "I know, I mean the scenery there is beautiful, where is your pub? Lead the way quickly." "Okay, please come with me." The tavern owner hurriedly took Johnson to the accommodation. Alice looked in the direction of Johnson''s fingers. The walls were all broken and not beautiful at all. "This kid... crazy, right?" Merlin saw something, and thought to himself, is it any wonder that he came so late?It turned out to be a direction idiot!It is not easy to reach here safely. Cecilia now only cares about whether she can take the credit from her side, and can''t help but eagerly ask, "Merlin-sir, what should we do now?" "Yeah..." Kyle walked over with a sore body, and said worriedly, "Now this Irish genius magician is here. Seeing that he has just been able to easily copy Miss Alice''s magic, obviously the rumors are true. Yes, it is a powerful holy magician, will it have any influence on our plan?" "It''s a bit difficult to deal with, maybe this incident will be easily resolved by him, then we are in vain." Alice frowned, and then said in a heartbreaking tone, "And the personality is a bit too bad, actually called me Auntie!? Since I am an aunt, I have the responsibility to educate this kid, and feed him croton. After half a month, I will have a stomachache, so that it will not interfere with our plan." "Yeah, feed him a bag of croton, he can''t leave the toilet for half a year." Cecilia agreed with a serious face!? "Yes, it was such a happy decision!" Alice''s eyes were full of hatred, and the anger towards "Auntie", even the brave''s bottom line was gone. "Hey hey hey!" Merlin frowned, interrupted this weird topic, secretly spitting out Alice, "You are the former brave, is such a despicable way really okay?" "Even if I''m a former brave, I don''t allow others to call me auntie, I''m going to hammer that kid." Alice replied in a low voice through gritted teeth. "The brave I''ve seen have a moral bottom line, so you won''t get angry because of this kind of thing. I''m afraid you were a fake brave before, right?" Mei Lin slipped a few lines in front of his forehead and responded secretly. "As a girl, I have to compare my age. The bottom line of the brave? What is that? No more." Alice replied casually. "Fuck..." Merlin was already unable to complain about Alice, thinking that those brave elders who knew Alice''s virtues would probably cried out in the toilet. It was too damn shame to entangle "auntie" and even the brave''s bottom line . "Master Merlin, what are you two whispering secretly?" Cecilia felt that the matter was more urgent and couldn''t help but continue to ask, "The current situation is very unfavorable for us. Suddenly there is such a strong competitor, which is very for us. A big threat." "Yes, Lord Merlin, this matter is very important to our eldest lady, I hope you take it seriously." Kyle said tactfully next to him. "Don''t worry, we will leave early tomorrow morning." Merlin thought about Johnson for a while, then smiled crookedly, "As for that stinky kid, there is nothing to be afraid of." "As expected, Lord Merlin, you must be full of confidence in robbing people? I know that bringing Merlin here is the most correct choice, sure enough." Cecilia''s eyes were full of little stars, and she felt that Merlin said No problem, then there must be no problem. "Grab the head..." Merlin''s expression became complicated, thinking that it would be too ugly to grab the head, saying that he was like a fringe dog. "Master Merlin, is it really okay? The other party is a genius magician with a reputation. It''s difficult to snatch his prey?" Kyle didn''t doubt Merlin''s strength, but felt that the credit was not easy to grab. He is also a holy strong man with extraordinary strength. "It''s difficult." Merlin responded faintly, thinking with shame It''s just a road idiot. Give this kid a small boat, whether it can find the island in the center of the strait is a problem. Its good to go directly to the Caribbean Sea without a random paddle... r(st)q Chapter 11: My Girl night. Of course the tavernkeeper will not only entertain Johnson alone. He certainly did not forget who saved the lives of himself and his granddaughter. So the tavern owner gave Merlin and his party a good treat and let them in for free. However, there are only three rooms left, and some people in the assigned room have a little disagreement "Fortunately, there are three rooms, enough for us to allocate." Kyle breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that there are too few rooms, I am afraid that Cecilia will lose his temper. After all, Cecilia is a noble eldest lady, she has long been accustomed to occupying the room by herself. If you suddenly want to live with someone else, Cecilia might be disgusted. "Huh!? How do you sleep in the three rooms? Are two people sleeping together?" Alice asked in surprise. "Yes." Kyle nodded, wondering what Alice was surprised about? "Who has a room with whom? Me and Cecilia?" Alice asked tentatively, seeming to have forgotten the fake husband and wife relationship. Chapter 260 "How is it possible? Of course Miss Alice is going to sleep in the same room with Master Merlin..." Kyle said as expected, feeling that there was nothing wrong with the couple sleeping together. "Puff!" Merlin was so frightened that she almost choked to death with her saliva. She wanted to sleep in a room with Alice?Are you kidding me?I''m afraid that I would use the washboard to crush myself to death at night, and I and Alice are not real couples. Why do you live in the same room?I really think of myself as a gangster demon, damn it! "Ah?!!!" Alice''s eyes widened, her face was full of horror, and she was overwhelmed with shock. She obviously couldn''t accept Kyle''s proposal. "Why should I live in a room with this guy? I refuse!" "Yeah, who wants to sleep with this washboard? If it was a big breasted lady, I can still accept it." Merlin said seriously, and explicitly denied Kyle''s proposal. When Alice heard Merlin''s disgusting tone, she suddenly became displeased. How could she think she was also a girl?You still hate yourself?He simply didn''t put himself in the eye. "What is your disgusting tone? I should dislike you, right?!" "Huh!?" Merlin tilted his mouth, watching Alice said unceremoniously, "You actually dislike me? Give me a bit of self-knowledge asshole." "It should be you who should be a little self-aware. How am I not worthy of you? I am the one who hates living in the same room with you the most!" Alice was anxious, for fear of being beaten by Merlin. "Do you think Master Ben is willing to sleep with you in the same room? This is an insult to me. There is no place on your body that can attract me. Looking at it will make me vomit, vomit~" Merlin vomited, like Like eating flies. "You sex fanatic, I...I want..." Alice gritted her teeth angrily, already starting to talk incoherently. "Washboard, a little bit~" Merlin was angry with Alice, and the more mad she was, the brighter her mood. Sure enough, the happiness of the devil is based on the happiness of the enemy. Cecilia and Kyle looked at the couple with dumbfounded faces. They didn''t understand why they quarreled.Is this really a couple?I have to make people wonder. "Cough!" Kyle gave a light cough, concealed his embarrassment, interrupted and said, "That...Merlin-sir, Miss Alice, are you two really not going to sleep in the same room?" "Who wants to sleep with this washboard!?" "Who wants to live with this porn maniac!" The two people retorted in unison, and stunned Kyle, the innocent crowd who eats melons. Obviously, they were both unstable. "Uh..." Kyle''s breathing was stagnant, and a drop of cold sweat ran down his forehead. "You are a husband and wife. It doesn''t matter if you live together?" "Yeah, aren''t you husband and wife? It''s just right to sleep together..." Cecilia couldn''t help but agree. Merlin tilted his mouth and smiled helplessly. He was too lazy to explain the relationship. He was misunderstood too many times and was already in a state of exhaustion. "This one" Alice hesitated and refused to answer. Before, she said that she and Merlin were husband and wife, but now she doesn''t admit that she slapped her in the face? So Alice thought for a while, and decided to keep hiding from Cecilia and Kyle. If she was exposed, she would lose face. "I just don''t want to sleep with this guy, there is no other reason." "This...what''s the situation?" Kyle scratched his head suspiciously, becoming more unable to understand the couple. Cecilia seemed to have thought of something, so she secretly said to Kyle, "Did they quarrel? Think about it, is it not normal for couples to quarrel? Now they are in a period of conflict, it is better not to interfere too much." "Yes, yes, it must be a couple quarrel..." Kyle looked at Merlin and Alice, and seeing that they were disagreeable to each other, it was definitely a quarrel. Merlin frowned, watching Cecilia and Kyle whispering secretly, always feeling that there was nothing good. "In this case, Master Merlin, if you don''t dislike me, let me live with you. Both of them are ladies. One room is obviously better." Kyle is a gentleman, very Seriously. "Huh?" Merlin looked at Kyle and thought he was not a gay, so there was no taboo, "No problem, I have no objection." "No! I don''t agree!" Cecilia looked dissatisfied and didn''t like the proposal very much. "Cecilia-sama, it''s not the time to be willful..." Kyle said with an embarrassed expression, but he didn''t expect the lady to stop buying it. "I''m not headstrong." Cecilia emphasized with a frown. "Isn''t this great? Why don''t you agree? Do you want to sleep in the same room with Merlin?" Alice squinted her eyes and beware of Cecilia. She can sleep in the same room with Merlin. Not to mention it, my heart is sour. "Ah? You...you you you...what are you talking about?" Cecilia made a big red face by Alice, and said angrily, "Don''t look down on people, okay? I''m so bored that I am willing to commit myself People? As a nobleman, the most basic self-esteem and self-love are still necessary..." "Then why did you reject Kyle''s proposal and let them sleep together with men? Isn''t it a good proposal?" Alice asked in a puzzled manner, wondering how wonderful it would be to share a room with Cecilia? "Master Merlin is our strongest combat power. How can we make him sleep with Kyle? Isn''t this wronged by Master Merlin? We should give Master Merlin a room alone." Cecilia said confidently, fully. Play the role of your little fan. After listening to Alice, she suddenly became unhappy, her expression gradually sordid "Can you still be a little bit mentally disabled, you little girl?" (...??^??...) PS Today, people are busy in the hospital and can only use their mobile phone codes. It is estimated that they can go home tomorrow. Sorry for the less update. Chapter 12: That Alice''s face is ugly, she feels that Merlin''s preferential treatment is a bit overdone, and her dislike for brain fans is rising linearly. "This is reasonable, then I''ll be in a separate room." Merlin touched his chin, and agreed without hesitation. "Huh?" Alice looked at Merlin and said dissatisfied, "Why are you so thick-skinned? What should we do if you have a room by yourself?" "You can figure it out by yourself? What else can you do?" Mei Lin said confidently. "You!" Alice flushed angrily, and pointed to Merlin''s nose speechless. "If Merlin occupies a room exclusively, I...what should I do?" Kyle scratched his head slyly, and said embarrassingly, "Should I go to sleep outside? Master Cecilia and Miss Alice are each one. The room is ready." "No!" Cecilia was reluctant again, feeling that Kyle was also very tired every day, and she seemed to be very demanding as her master when she slept outside. "Then I can''t Cecilia-sama sleep in a room?" Kyle''s face was full of embarrassment. "What are you thinking about!" Cecilia raised her wand and knocked Kyle on the head hard, "I... I sleep in a room with Alice, and you can squeeze it. You and Master Merlin are alone. The room is ready." "This...Is this not so good? Cecilia-sama, you are a woman of gold. Is it really okay to squeeze in a room with others?" Kyle''s expression was full of surprise. The eldest lady in the memory should be very resistant Go too close to the civilians. "In extraordinary times, do extraordinary things." Cecilia paused, and said seriously, "I am not an unreasonable person. Now the situation is special. Just bear with me a little bit." "Uuuu..." Kelton was always in tears, and felt that Cecilia seemed to have changed a lot and was very sensible. "The eldest lady has finally grown up. If the Lord Duke knows about it, I must be very pleased." Merlin''s mouth twitched and sweated, wondering what Kyle did Cecilia Adam?Giant baby??? "Hold it back! Don''t cry, disgusting!" Cecilia scolded in anger, seemingly embarrassing. "We two live together?" Alice asked tentatively. In her eyes, Cecilia has always been arrogant. If she can, she doesn''t want to live with this lady. "What''s the problem with me living with you?" Cecilia lifted up her big wavy blonde hair and said in a triumphant tone, "This lady is a nobleman. It''s an honor to live in a room with you, so use your best efforts. Come to flatter me." "Who...who would fawn on you!" Alice was anxious and thought to herself with irritation. I''m so fed up with this big lady! It seems that tonight is another unpleasant night... Late night The room where the two girls are. As expected, Cecilia was not happy with Alice. Don''t know if it was intentional, Cecilia has been constantly criticizing the accommodation environment from the beginning. This is not good, that is not good, it is far less comfortable than your own carriage. I always feel that this kind of cockroach will come out from somewhere. It''s like staying in such a bad little hotel and wronged her, the eldest lady of the Qiangwei family. "A small village is a small village, and the living conditions are too bad. Is this a place where people live!? It''s just a doghouse!" Cecilia stomped on the spot angrily. I thought that the accommodation conditions here should be barely able to tell the past, but the simple situation is far beyond the imagination of this young lady! It is not black, this is the worst house Cecilia has lived in, and it is completely incomparable with the place where she lived before. The tasteless decoration, simple bed and table, even the roof, there are signs of moisture. After all, in a fishing village in a remote area, it is already very good to have this level of accommodation tavern. But Cecilia, the noble eldest lady, was the first time to live in such a simple place, and it was not incomprehensible to complain. Not everyone is the same as Cecilia, living in a magnificent bungalow, living a decadent life of dressing to reach out for food. "Ugh" Alice sighed, rolled her eyes, and continued to sleep in a fake sleep, not wanting to pay attention to Cecilia''s childish complaints. She thinks that Cecilia is just fine looking for trouble, the environment here is okay, there is nothing wrong with making do with it, why is there so much trouble? Alice has been an adventurer for a year, where hasn''t lived?Worse, I just sleep in the wild without a blanket. As it is now, being able to avoid wind and rain without the noise of a drunkard, Alice thought it was already very good. "True! Our bathroom is better than here, and it''s cleaner. Now, I suspect that I will be bitten to death by cockroaches in the middle of the night!" Seeing Alice ignore her, Cecilia became more and more foolish, always trying to attract The attention of others. Alice raised her eyebrows a little, wondering if this was a change of law to show off her wealth?In other words, how gorgeous the place where Cecilia lives is. Most commoners live in this kind of house. "Well, don''t make any noise, go to bed quickly, we have to take a boat to the island tomorrow morning." "Miss Alice..." Cecilia sat next to Alice and asked seriously, "Do you think people can live here?" "How can''t we? We''re out of the house, so don''t ask for so much, okay?" Alice turned over and looked at Cecilia lightly. "My heart is not balanced! Say we are the savior of the tavernkeeper? But the only senior suite here was actually occupied by the stinky kid he gave to Ireland. Didn''t this not put us in the eye?" Cecily Ya was very upset when he thought of this. He felt that the tavernkeeper was too kind to Johnson and was not sincere in repaying his favor. "Don''t worry about this. In the eyes of the tavern owner, this genius magician is a great savior, so naturally he should treat him well." Alice said lightly. "Nonsense! Merlin is a great savior! Deserves better hospitality!" Cecilia said very persistently. Chapter 261 "You go tell others that Merlin is strong, who would believe you?" Alice asked with a frown. "Hey! Master Merlin is too low-key, these fools are also frogs at the bottom of the well..." Cecilia couldn''t help but complain, naturally there is no confidence that makes people believe that Merlin is a strong man, unless Merlin is willing to show her strength to others. "Don''t make complaints, go to sleep." Alice said lastly, she was already very sleepy. "Huh!" Cecilia couldn''t help but lifted the quilt angrily, slept with Alice, and hugged her waist tightly, and the whole body was attached. "It''s so close..." Alice murmured helplessly, feeling that Cecilia''s two big tits were squeezing her back. This was a declaration of war on herself!Your pride has been insulted! "Hmph, this lady is now asking you to be my pillow, so please go secretly~" Cecilia said without embarrassment, in fact, she was afraid of cockroaches. Alice didn''t speak, she only felt that the two soft things behind her were tortured, and there would be no harm without comparison. "Speaking of Miss Alice, are you and Merlin arguing?" Cecilia asked suspiciously. "Why do you ask?" Alice asked in surprise. "Because you are not a husband and wife? Of course the husband and wife are going to sleep together, but I think you both are very disgusted, really strange." Cecilia whispered. "This..." Alice looked away, and couldn''t answer this question. "There are various reasons, I can''t answer." "It''s because of that, right? It''s not convenient to do that because that''s here..." Cecilia narrowed her eyes, as if she had discovered a big secret. "What and what?" Alice frowned and didn''t understand. "It''s the one that girls come every month, do you know?" Cecilia cocked her mouth proudly. "Uh..." A faint blush appeared on both cheeks of Alice, and she was speechless. Cecilia, this guy... What are you thinking in your head? Was the mind so dirty??? ( |) Chapter 13: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice closed her mouth and did not speak. Although she wanted to explain, the situation was not allowed. If you admit that you and Merlin are not a real couple, you will be teased by Cecilia, right? "I knew you and Mr. Merlin were not a husband and wife. How could you be worthy of Mr. Merlin with your virtues? Oh roar~" With Cecilia''s character, it would be embarrassing to say this kind of mockery? Alice hesitated for a long time, choosing to be silent, leaving Cecilia to guess, but she didn''t respond positively anyway. Seeing that Alice didn''t speak, Cecilia thought she was right, "Surely it is like this, right? It is also true, since there is an official holiday, it is forbidden, but you have to be careful to drink more hot water. " Alice raised her eyebrows a little, thinking that Cecilia knows a lot. Who taught her? Is the nobleman''s knowledge so rich? "Miss Alice, you and Merlin-sama have done it for the first time, right?" Cecilia asked curiously, not evasive at all. "Puff!" Alice was excited, thinking what the hell was it the first time?You dont have such a deep relationship with Merlin, OK?! "What is your reaction? Haven''t you done it?" Cecilia refused to let it go. "Who...who knows..." Alice started Tai Chi, unwilling to answer directly. "Have you ever experienced the first time you don''t know yourself?" Cecilia raised her head and looked at Alice''s duvet, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "Oh~, are you shy? See you are usually carefree , I didn''t expect the unexpected girl in private?" "Uh..." Alice was stunned, her face slowly flushed, "Who...who is shy!? I just don''t want to answer." "Don''t want to answer?" Cecilia couldn''t help but start to think about it, and said meaningfully, "Presumably the first time with Merlin-sama did not go well, or the impression was not good? Is it that Merlin-sama is too vigorous in private, a little bit It''s not gentle, so you don''t like it?" "You...you you you...what are you talking about with me? Hurry up and go to bed!" Alice wrapped her quilt tightly, her small face was red, wondering why Cecilia was so open, she was still small Pure, I don''t want to talk about such explicit topics. "Huh?" Cecilia stunned, feeling that Alice was not normal. "That must be the first time it hurts, so you will be disgusted? Don''t tell me that you and Master Merlin are still in a marathon. I wont believe it in the long run of love." "Um..." Alice was speechless, feeling that her back was blocked by Cecilia. "This must be the reason? The unforgettable pain makes you dare not try again. As a girl, I can understand it." Cecilia said old-fashioned. The more Alice listened, the more things went wrong, and she asked in surprise, "Have you had any experience?" "How... how is it possible?! I listened to the little maids at home. They all said it hurt the first time, and they almost passed out." Cecilia responded seriously. "That... Does it hurt?" Alice frowned, she didn''t know, she hadn''t experienced it, how could she know so many weird things? "Don''t you know it hurts? Don''t you..." Cecilia narrowed her eyes, feeling that things were a little subtle. "It hurts! It hurts me so hard, how could I not know..." Alice said with a blushing face. "Sure enough, I guessed right, you and Merlin-sama have already achieved a positive result..." Cecilia nodded clearly and asked, "Besides the pain, do you have any other feelings?" "What are you asking so much for? Just try it yourself..." Alice replied with a guilty conscience. "I''m curious, you tell me~" Cecilia was reluctant. "I... I don''t want to answer." Alice ended the conversation hastily, wondering how she knew she had other feelings?It''s easy to show off if you make up. "Are you shy again? Huh!" Cecilia teased Alice. "Why are you so curious about us?" Alice''s tone became a little impatient. "No, no, I''m just curious about you." Cecilia said seriously. "Curious about me?" Alice looked puzzled. "Yes, how does a super ordinary washboard succeed in occupying Master Merlin. Think about it, you two don''t match it at all?" Cecilia asked straightforwardly. "I..." Alice was speechless, awkwardly responding, "What''s wrong? It''s all Merlin''s blood, right?" "No, no, no, I think Lord Merlin is a strong one, so there will be more choices, such as..." Cecilia thought for a while and responded seriously, "The third queen of Germany!" "Ah? What''s special about that royal lady?" Alice asked curiously. "Now that prince has reached the age of marriage, but so far no suitable person has been found, but the king of Germany said that as long as anyone can beat the first warrior of Germany, he can marry the third prince." Leah Yoyo explained. "This is too casual, right?" Alice felt that if an old man beat some German first warrior, wouldn''t the third prince be very hard. "I think Master Merlin can give it a try. After all, success is a member of the royal family." Cecilia thought. "Ha!? Why is Merlin going to do such a boring thing?! I won''t agree!" Alice quickly turned over and looked at Cecilia and said seriously, like a stomped tail Cat. "Ha, are you jealous? You really don''t worry about Master Merlin, right? There are so many good choices to marry you." Cecilia teased meaningfully. "I...I''m not jealous, but Merlin won''t do such boring things, huh!" Alice turned her head away in anger. "This proves that Lord Merlin is a good man with a special love, full of charm, think about it, there are no less than five mistresses of nobles now." Cecilia showed an expression of admiration. "Heh..." Alice sneered, thinking that a guy who ran to Helena''s secret hut was a good man?Obviously, Hobbes and Hobbes are both in the same category. "You are in a good relationship. Was it particularly romantic when you first met?" Cecilia couldn''t help gossiping. This question immediately hit Alice''s noisy points, and she couldn''t help but start to think in pieces. "That''s not it. The first time I met Merlin almost killed me. He used me as a slave and took away my treasures, making me terrible." "It''s so romantic, it''s just a copy of the bard talking about domineering presidents and dumb women~" Cecilia''s eyes were full of little stars. "GUN..." Alice stopped speaking with a black face, and vowed in her heart that she would not say a word to the stupid fans. Time passed slowly. Both girls fell asleep. But in the middle of the night after arriving. A fierce cold awakened Cecilia from her sleep, as if she had been in a cold winter. Cecilia suddenly got up from the bed, rubbing her arms violently to keep warm, and she could see the white breath when she breathed. Cecily Arthur looked at Alice next to her shiveringly, feeling that the chill was coming from her body. So Cecilia shook Alice hurriedly and called out loudly. "Miss Alice! Miss Alice wake up!" "Uh..." Alice slowly woke up, feeling a splitting headache, and her body was sore and stiff. "Miss Alice, what are you doing? Did you deliberately keep me from sleeping in the middle of the night?" Cecilia complained angrily. Alice was dumbfounded, and quickly took a look at her body, her arms had already begun to be corroded by the cold and gradually turned blue. The current Alice still couldn''t control the crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon, and now she was sick again, and was bitten by the power next to her. bad!Is it starting again? If you don''t deal with it quickly, you will slowly freeze to death! Merlin did it for me last time, right? Now... Alice raised her head with a solemn expression, a trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes Are you going to knock on Merlin''s door in the middle of the night? (????n?????) Chapter 262 Chapter 14: Sleeping Together Cecilia shivered next to her, feeling the chill radiating from Alice''s body was so amazing that she didn''t dare to approach her easily. If this continues, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep, and I''ll get cold and sick. Cecilia saw that Alice had her eyebrows closed, but she didn''t say a word, feeling that things were not so good. "Miss Alice? Miss Alice?!" "Huh?!" Alice woke up like a dream, feeling that the magic of the ice attribute she cultivated is generally not afraid of erosion by the cold, but now she is crushed by the magic of the frost holy dragon, and the rhythm of being eroded to death, which makes her I was very shocked. It seemed that some things were really good, but it was definitely not a mess. "What''s wrong with you? Are you practicing some magic?" Cecilia frowned and asked seriously. "Forget it..." Alice replied vaguely, feeling that she didn''t explain it clearly to Cecilia, probably she didn''t know much about inheritance. "I think your situation is not good? Do you want to call Master Merlin?" Cecilia saw that Alice was already frosting on her body. If this continues, she might be frozen. She has never heard of it. Magic would freeze itself, obviously something happened, right? "This one" Alice hesitated, and seeing her hesitant expression, she didn''t seem to want to ask Merlin for help. Sure enough, she was still that stubborn girl, she had to compare everything with Merlin, and asked her to beg Merlin, even if she was really killed. Although Alice is no longer a brave man, she still has a sense of justice and mission. There will always be a strong feeling of resistance when she asks the Demon Lord to save herself. What can I do now? If you don''t deal with it, there will be problems. Is it really going to knock on Merlin''s door at this time? It always feels like packing yourself up and sending it to Merlin to enjoy it. Isn''t this a pornographic thing?It''s easy to be misunderstood to find Merlin in the middle of the night! Even if they dont do anything, no one believes that they are still innocent. Its really bad... Alice held her forehead, feeling dizzy, her mind became more and more confused, if she continued to delay, it would be extremely dangerous now. Remember how Merlin helped me suppress the magic power of the Frost Dragon last time? Oh~, yes!It''s sleeping together... God!What kind of bloody method is this!Not suitable for children! In the middle of the night, rushed to Zhao Meilin and went to sleep together?If nothing happens, I don''t believe it myself! After all, I am also a brave former man, the embodiment of justice and courage. Actually want to take the initiative to go to the big devil to sleep!?This is too embarrassing!? Moreover, he had been awkward with Merlin before and made it clear that he hated to share a room with him. In the past, looking for Merlin would lose face, and would be mocked by this bastard... Alice fell into entanglement, struggling internally, her body''s abnormal reaction became more and more intense, and it seemed that her actions were beginning to become difficult. "Miss Alice? Why are you hesitating?" Cecilia looked at Alice, feeling that the situation was getting worse and worse. "If this goes on, you will be frozen out of trouble. Let me help you. Master Merlin will call over. ..." "No...no more..." Alice glanced at Cecilia, feeling that she was struggling to speak. She also knew that her situation was dangerous, but she was stubborn and unwilling to ask Merlin. But now the situation is critical, and he can''t suppress the magic power of the frost holy dragon, it seems that only Merlin can help him. Cant go on like this, because I cant worry about leaving Qingshan without firewood, and I will die halfway, how can I deal with the bastard Merlin? Alice thought for a while and decided to go to Merlin without telling Cecilia, so that her face could be better. "It''s okay, it''ll be fine in a while, it''s an old problem, I''ll go out and take a rest." "Huh!?" Cecilia''s eyes widened, suddenly startled, "Is it really okay?" "Well, it''s okay." Alice went down, put on a robe and left the room. "Um..." Cecilia looked at Alice''s swaying walking posture, seemingly not very well, and couldn''t help thinking suspiciously. Is it really okay? No matter how you look at it, you are struggling to support it, right? Mingming and Mrs. Mei Lin are husband and wife, how do they feel so strange? At this time Merlin''s room. The flame of the oil lamp swayed, reflecting the slightly crude room. Merlin was sitting on a chair, holding a feather pen, and was struggling to write something? It''s been a while since I wrote to my sister Lilith last time, it''s time to continue to report safety. Although Merlin is a traverser, the family relationship may not be true, and Lilith is just a superficial brother and sister. But Merlin has lived in a different world for more than 200 years, and many of his actions have been assimilated by the different world in a long time. Therefore, there is still a special affection for Lilith, who is like a worm. Everyone thinks that Merlin loves her sister very much, so she writes to her frequently, right? NO!NO!NO!Too young to have this idea. Just imagine what an old man who has been pestered by his sister for almost 200 years needs? Of course it is freedom!Throw away the little tail behind you and go on living freely! If Merlin did not write to her sister every other time, Lilith would become anxious, thinking that something happened to him. At that time, Lilith and the Demon Clan Council will tear their skin apart and forcefully leave the First Demon King''s Hall and come out to find Merlin. Therefore, in order to stabilize Lilith, Merlin had to write a letter to her sister on a regular basis, telling her that she was fine and not allowed to come out at home! In this way, Merlin can continue surfing outside without any scruples, without worrying about being entangled by Lilith "Lovely, charming, and incomparable sister, my brother, I live in a very comfortable life outside, and my career is also flourishing. Everywhere I am loved, the flowers are blooming. In order to compete for me, many forces have been defeated. Bloodbath, have you heard of the Thorns Knights of Great Britain? They seem to be very interested in me and have extended an olive branch. I don''t know if it is better to be a Zijin adventurer? Or better to be a Thorns Knight? Of course to others Its impossible to work. Its impossible to work for someone else in my life, so I just want you to know that your brother, Im not a trash squatting at home, even if I come outside, Im a transcendent existence respected by people... Merlin bragged about Lilith in the letter, no matter what the reality is, just brag yourself up. In this way, Lilith would be furious, and she had no choice but to leave her death to find herself. "Boom boom boom!" The knock on the door sounded, interrupting Merlin''s thoughts of writing. "Who?" "Boom boom boom!" The outsiders didn''t answer. "Tsk! Really troublesome..." Merlin complained dissatisfiedly, got up and opened the door, only to see Alice wrapped in a robe. She was looking up at her pale little face, looking at herself tremblingly. From the outside, Alice didn''t seem to be abnormal except her panic expression. "What are you doing here so late? If you deliberately interrupt my break, I will blow you up." Alice looked at Merlin, hesitating in her heart, but the magic backlash of the Frost Sacred Dragon became more and more turbulent, and she had no choice. So Alice lowered her head and bit her lip, with two blushes on her face, she threw herself into Merlin''s arms without saying a word. "Sleep with... and me..." (?n?) Chapter 15: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice''s sudden attack shocked Merlin, his whole body was in a state of rigidity, as if he had been subjected to some kind of petrification. "what?!!" Merlin''s eyes widened, she was shocked and couldn''t help letting out an exclamation. He stepped back subconsciously, but Alice was a little tight, and couldn''t get rid of it. Merlin raised his hands as if to prove his innocence, don''t be misunderstood or mistaken. I just wanted to shout, "Referee! Come and take care of it, this guy hit someone with a fake ball!" "One...sleep together..." Alice flushed, buried her head in Merlin''s chest, she didn''t dare to look up into Merlin''s eyes at all, for fear that this unscrupulous mockery might hurt her dignity. Now Alice is very nervous in her heart, she speaks very quietly, from a hot little pepper to a beautiful lady. However, Merlin''s magic immunity physique was indeed useful. As soon as Alice hugged Merlin, the ferocious frost holy dragon magic power in her body suddenly wilted, as if she had been dispelled, and she was no longer attacking her. Alice was in a complicated mood for a while, thinking that it would be useful to be near Merlin. Chapter 263 It seems that it was not unreasonable to sleep together naked last time, but this time it looks like... Oh my god, how am I going to talk to Merlin later? "We slept naked together, but you must not do too much to me!?" Isn''t this a neurosis when you come to find someone in the middle of the night, but don''t let them do anything? And if Merlin couldn''t help it, come and wipe the gun, I can''t resist this guy! Knowing this a long time ago, I shouldn''t eat the crystallization of inheritance in the first place, and in the end I would lose myself. Alice was shattered in her heart, feeling that she had to be more vigilant tonight, but she could not let Merlin contaminate her pure soul. Merlin looked down at Alice in her arms, feeling a bit strange. What does this washboard come to do with me in the middle of the night?Are you so enthusiastic when you come up? The skin rubs against the touch, it seems that Alice has not put on her clothes, put on her robe and came to find herself. Talking about sleeping together, is it a convenient rhythm? I know I''m a charming man, but I don''t remember showing it in front of Alice? By the way, when did this guy fall in love with me?Tonight is already lonely and unbearable, can''t suppress your own emotions?! Years of experience tells Mei Lin that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. First, he must calm down and investigate clearly. "You...cough! What are you talking about?" Alice''s face flushed to the bottom of her ears, thinking that Merlin, this bastard, did it on purpose?I was ashamed to say it, but I had to repeat it again, it was too bad! Although Alice was frustrated in her heart, she still wanted to ask Merlin now, so she explained honestly. "Sleep with... and me... can''t it?" "Uh!" Merlin suddenly frowned, feeling a little bit subtle, "Are you sick? You won''t go to bed most of the night, and came to me and said that you want to sleep together. Are you seduce me?" "Who...who...who seduce you!? I''m not that kind of casual person!" Alice''s cheeks flushed, she panicked, and she replied, "I...I can come and sleep with you , It is your Guan Rong, you should be grateful in your heart!" "Emmmmm..." Merlin frowned, pressed Alice''s shoulder, and pushed it out cruelly, "I refuse!" "Eh!? Don''t!" Alice was taken aback, and quickly hugged Merlin, like a dog-skin plaster, firmly stuck to him, "Don''t drive me away! Why are you driving me away? Do you still have humanity? ?so bad" "Don''t get close to me, it''s really annoying..." Merlin pushed Alice, feeling that he was annoying with a pendant. "I''m not annoying! A beautiful girl came to sleep with you in the middle of the night, aren''t you happy? Normal people have cheered for a long time, okay?" Alice is still confident in her beauty, provided she doesn''t look at her figure. "Why do I cheer for joy? You drive me up, I don''t want to sleep with you at all." Merlin''s face turned dark and continued, "Don''t you hate me the most when you divided the room before? Now cheeky come over. What a shame." "Hmm..." Alice''s face flushed, and she was stabbed in her heart. "Are you bastard a man? I am such a big man who wants to sleep with you. You refused me. You are gay. Right?!" "I''m not GAY! Don''t punch my head, it looks good? It''s you, why do you want to sleep with me all of a sudden? Have you been wronged in a room with Cecilia?" Merlin frowned and asked with a serious expression. . "This..." Alice said embarrassedly, as if she couldn''t resist backlash and seemed useless. "Oh~" Merlin looked at Alice''s eagerness to speak, seemingly guessed something, "Does Cecilia have athlete''s foot, snore, and likes farting, so you can''t stand it?" "Shut up! Don''t impose the ills of the rough guy on the girl. If Cecilia knew you said that to her, she would just cry in the toilet!" Alice hurriedly stopped Merlin, feeling that Cecilia was caught It''s so dark. "Then I can''t understand you..." Merlin looked down at Alice and asked suspiciously, "What the hell do you want to do? I don''t want to sleep with you anyway." "You...wouldn''t you be happy to sleep with me? You never thought about hugging me?" Alice blushed and asked courageously. "Happy shit, your washboard almost killed me, okay?" Merlin showed a bitter face and felt that Alice''s head was sick. Isn''t it a crime to sleep with Alice? "You..." Alice glared at Merlin, her heart hurt. "This is the time, you still don''t forget to mock me, are you human?" "What the hell is it with you? It''s okay, don''t bother me, just say something straight." Merlin put on a serious face, not eating Alice''s beauty and temptation. "I..." Alice lowered her head and hesitated, "I just want to come to sleep with you. It''s really pure sleep, not to do strange things. Don''t get me wrong!" "Huh!?" Merlin saw that Alice was like a cat with her tail trampled on. She felt that something was awkward, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "Has the magic of inherited crystallization begun to erode again?" "Hmm!" Alice closed her mouth tightly, blushing without saying a word, she didn''t expect Merlin to see it, so she explained in a panic. "I didn''t come to you on purpose!" "If it weren''t for the magic backlash, I would never knock on your door at this time." "So don''t get me wrong, I''m not...I''m not trying to seduce you to commit a crime, huh~!" (...??^??...) Chapter 16: Monthly Ticket Plus As soon as Alice concealed it, she made it clear that she had a legitimate reason, but she didn''t come over to seduce him casually, and she was not such a frivolous girl. "Now you know why I came to look for you, right? People just... didn''t come to seduce you at night..." "Sure enough, it''s because of the crystallization of inheritance. Think about it not long since the last attack?" Merlin asked suspiciously, feeling that something was a little bit wrong. According to Merlin''s own speculation, this magic backlash will always exist before reaching the holy rank, and the cycle should be about one month. It hasn''t been a month since the last time, so the frequency of attacks made Merlin suspicious. There is probably only one reason for this result. But it is definitely not the resurrection of Malygos, because the ancient classics of the demon race said that there will be no major side effects. The frost holy dragon is dead if it is dead. "Have you recently forcibly stimulated the power of inheritance?" "Eh?!" Alice stayed for a while and began to think carefully. But can''t remember anything?The only danger, I am afraid, is that Sharpron who is taking drugs attacked him. At that time, I had a strong desire to survive, and then my brain went blank for an instant, and I didn''t remember anything. When I recovered, Sharpron''s arm was broken. Is it because of this relationship that he really forcibly stimulated the power of inheritance? Alice herself was not sure, but looked at Merlin with a puzzled expression. "I don''t know it myself, but when you went to Shirley before, a holy black elf attacked. I was indeed a little abnormal at the time and froze his arm." "You guy... how dumb?" Merlin tilted his mouth and said seriously, "If you forcibly inspire the power of inheritance crystals, you will no longer be human, but between humans and dragons. Its not an exaggeration to call it a freak." "Is this... so serious?!" Alice was taken aback, as if she didn''t want to be like this. Merlin smiled and didn''t speak, thinking of swallowing the inheritance crystal Karona, and the hard holy vindictiveness forcibly aroused the power of the dragon clan, and the result became very ugly, similar to the legendary harpy. "But it''s okay once. Before reaching the holy rank, pay attention and try not to use the power of inheritance crystals. The more active the power of the dragon clan, the greater the backlash." The Meilin said seriously. "Yes... Is it..." Alice looked terrified, thinking with lingering fears. It seems that you have to restrain yourself a little in the future, and you don''t want to become a monster. Between the dragons and humans?What the hell is this, Xiaolongren?! Merlin looked at Alice, who was confused in her arms, and felt that she couldn''t be with herself tonight. He can only rely on the physique immune to magic to protect Alice''s life. How about Alice alone?It can''t resist the magical invasion of the Frost Sacred Dragon at all. Merlin opened the door behind him slightly, and then said to Alice. "Come in, it''s not impossible for us to sleep together tonight." "Well" Alice blushed and poked her head to look behind Merlin. The dark room could not be seen clearly, only the light on the desk flickered. It seemed that Merlin hadn''t slept before he came, so what was he doing. If you go in by yourself now, you really have to do that kind of thing, right?Hug and sleep together... God!Why do I have to do this kind of thing?! I have never been in love, have no girlfriend, or even kissed me. Why do I always fool around with Merlin and be taken advantage of by this bastard, but I can never refute it. If this continues, my life will be ruined, filled with Merlin''s name, and the dream of falling in love with Elgin swordsman will be shattered. Alice looked at Merlin''s room with a sad expression. She was slow to enter. After she left Merlin, the magic began to faintly bounce back. "Come in? I won''t eat you again..." Merlin frowned, wondering what Alice was worried about. Does she look so bad? Alice looked at Merlin and felt that if she was more vigilant, there shouldn''t be any problems. And it''s not that I haven''t slept with Merlin, there is no need to be so nervous. Alice felt the chills coming, and she couldn''t hesitate anymore. If she was too far away from Merlin, it would be difficult for her to suppress the backlash. "Since you have invited me sincerely, I will accept it reluctantly~" "Please help you with this attitude, goodbye!" Merlin said that he was about to close the door, shutting out the poor Alice. "Don''t... don''t do this!" Alice was frightened, and threw herself into Merlin''s arms, hugged him tightly, puffed her cheeks, like a hamster eating, with tears flickering in her eyes. Bad guy, you know to bully me..." It''s not that Alice is hypocritical, she came to Merlin in desperation, but this bad guy still plays with herself. It''s so bad. Chapter 264 "Tsk!" Merlin stunned dissatisfiedly, looking down at the puffed Alice, tilted the corner of her mouth helplessly, and sighed inwardly. Tsundere, the troublesome woman... Just as Merlin and Alice were fighting "hot" with the old couple. There is another girl who is in a state of anxiety and is having trouble sleeping because her father was taken away by Democritus and her life is unknown. This is the granddaughter of the old tavernkeeper, Connie. Connie is a child who cares about her family and has always worried about her father being taken away. Although she was still a young girl, she was in the golden age of budding, but her sense of responsibility was far stronger than that of adults. Knowing that her father was taken away, Connie was filled with despair. She had no ability to help her father, so she could only pray some meaningless prayers every day. Grandpa is old and can barely manage the tavern. Father is the pillar of the tavern. If the father is not there, the family will be scattered, and the pub run by the ancestors will be difficult to maintain. For an ordinary family, the lack of economic support is obviously a disaster. So as a member of the family, Connie must think of something. Fortunately, two waves of people came to the tavern, the strange Wrexham adventurer, and the Irish genius magician hired by the village chief. In comparison between the two, Connie feels that Johnson of Ireland is more trustworthy, after all, he is a powerhouse with a reputation. So Connie wore a brown trench coat in the middle of the night and went to look for Johnson, wanting to ask him to take care of her father and ensure his safety when he went against Democritus. But Johnson has a arrogant personality and a child''s disposition, so he refused to say "I am only responsible for killing the alchemist. I don''t bother to take care of other things. Don''t interfere with my rest. Good night." Sure enough, the strong holy ranks are strange-tempered guys, and most of them are not friendly to the humble people. Connie, who was cruelly rejected, had no choice but to ask Merlin for help, hoping that he could help protect her father''s safety. Connie is not a very stupid girl, she is good at observing words and colors. Although Merlin looks like a dark iron adventurer, her companions seem to be taking him as the center of action, basically obeying his words, including a noble lady. Connie didn''t believe in a nobleman and was willing to listen to a dark iron adventurer. The other two high-ranking people seemed to listen to Merlin. There are many signs that Merlin is extraordinary, even if his strength is not good, he must be exceptional. Even the noble lady said that Merlin was a holy power with hidden strength, maybe it was true? So she was willing to take a gamble and begged Merlin to take care of her father and let him return safely. Connie walked slowly, stopped at the door of Merlin''s room, stopped for a long time staring at the house number, and saw no next move. As the manager of the tavern, she knew where this wave of people lived, and she knew that it was so late at the moment. Merlin should be alone in the room. It was the peak of men''s emptiness and loneliness, and the best opportunity to talk about transactions. It seems that although Connie is young, she is not as simple as she seems. Connie stretched out her hand, biting her lip as if she had made some determination, and then knocked on the door three times. She has already realized that Merlin is her last straw, and she must fight for it. Must make Merlin agree to his request, if not... Connie can only choose a very intriguing way and give her most precious things Chastity. Chapter 17: Sleeping Together Inside the room. Alice stood in the middle like a poor hijacked worm with a blushing face. Especially when I looked at the big bed, my eyes became wrong and my mind was full of wild thoughts. Are you going to be in this bed with Merlin next... Take it off and sleep together? Damn, why do I have such shameful fantasies? I should come or come back, as expected, I can''t escape Merlin''s claws! What bad thing did I do to torture me so endlessly... Alice closed her mouth tightly and stared at the big bed without saying a word. She always felt that sleeping with Merlin was very dangerous, and something embarrassing would happen. But Alice had no choice now. In order to survive, she could only rely on Merlin and beg to sleep with him for one night. If it''s really normal sleep, what Alice is most worried about is whether Merlin will do something bad and do something madly... Merlin didn''t feel anything at all, because he didn''t move any lust at all. On the contrary, it was more open than Alice expected, without any pressure. Merlin came to Alice and patted her on the shoulder, showing a deep (non-)sense (often) long (swaying) smile, and said lightly. "What are you doing in a daze? Take off your clothes..." "Huh?!!!" Alice''s eyes widened, looking at Merlin in disbelief, she was obviously shocked, "Is this... so direct!?" "Don''t you just point to what you want? Isn''t it just to help you suppress the magic of inheritance? Do you have any other ideas?" Mei Lin squinted his eyes, and his expression became meaningful. "I... I, I, I... What can I think? Don''t try to figure out my mind, OK?" Alice was so nervous, she couldn''t speak coherently. She thought to herself that Merlin didn''t feel a trace of shame? Going to sleep together soon, what a shy thing?He didn''t even panic at all, so calm and speechless. Sure enough, this kind of thing has long been a habit, right?When this bastard was a demon king, how many good women had he ruined! Alice stared at Merlin with a contemptuous look, as if she was a deep-wife grudge, seemingly worried about his past. "That look in your eyes? You have hatred with me?" Merlin said irritably, feeling that she was inexplicably despised. "Huh~!" Alice snorted coldly and didn''t answer. No matter how she looked at Merlin, she looked like a flower-picking thief. She didn''t know anything that would hurt the world before. "Take off your clothes..." Merlin didn''t bother to care about Alice, and took the lead in taking off her clothes, and then took off her top, revealing her solid upper body. "Um..." Although Alice covered her eyes, she couldn''t help peeking through her fingers, wondering if this guy was too positive?Sure enough, it''s weird to be so passionate... "Hurry up, dont you hesitate, didnt you come to me? If you dont want you to deal with the magic of inheritance, I can just sleep well by myself without being rubbed by you Suck to death..." Merlin said helplessly. Seeing Alice''s delay in moving, she was already a little impatient. "Who would kill you? Don''t... don''t take this opportunity to hack me..." Alice blushed and retorted violently, thinking that the first time she asked to sleep with a man, the scene was so simple and rude, not romantic at all, and she felt a little frustrated. As Alice in the blooming season, of course, just like ordinary girls, she has fantasized about all kinds of romance, looking forward to the Prince Charming in her heart. The ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. The person sleeping together is not only the great Elgin swordsman, but also the guy he hates most. Alice felt the magic power of the frost holy dragon in her body, and began to surging again, becoming no longer calm. "No... can you not take off your clothes?" Merlin sat on the side of the bed, looked at Alice''s formal appearance, smiled and said, "Are you shy? It''s obviously not the first time you have fallen asleep, why bother about this kind of thing?" "You...what are you talking about?!" Alice''s eyes widened, as if she had been stabbed in a sensitive place, "Last time...I didn''t realize it, okay? It''s all your own opinion." "Then what are you worrying about? Is it because you are afraid of doing bad things to you?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully. "Well, there is a part of this..." Alice did not avoid it, but said frankly. "Don''t worry, I have no interest in you in that respect. If it''s not for a joint debt relationship, I wouldn''t be too lazy to save you..." Merlin said lightly, the light of candlelight swaying slowly on her face, and her ruby ??eyes were extraordinarily bright. . Alice''s expression was not natural. After hearing Merlin''s words, her heart was a little hurt, and she felt a sense of loss. Although Merlin said that he should be happy, but he always feels looked down upon. Is it because there is no female charm? "As for whether you should take off your clothes?" Merlin looked at Alice and nodded, "No, just wear pajamas, thinner, because this time the situation is not as bad as last time, so you don''t need to take it off as clean." "Yes... Is it..." Alice finally breathed a sigh of relief after listening. It''s okay not to be naked. If she is naked, she might be ashamed to death. Although she was familiar with Merlin, she was definitely not used to this kind of thing. Alice removed her robe, revealing her light blue sleeping group. Although it is not naked, it is still very attractive, especially the skirt is a little short, and you can faintly see the panties. Alice frowned and blushed, not as shy as before. Pulling the hem of her nightdress, she walked slowly to the bed, and went straight into the bed without even looking at Merlin. She moved quickly and did not drag herself at all. Alice felt the chill bursts and couldn''t help showing her small head from under the covers. "Come in? What are you thinking outside?" Merlin scratched her cheek with her fingers, thinking that although it was not the first time she slept, she still felt a little embarrassed? But Merlin didn''t think so much, and went straight into the bed, sleeping with Alice. Chapter 265 After the two got into bed, they adjusted their positions slightly, and then recovered their calm. They turned their backs to each other and refused to look back. It seems that nothing particularly exciting has happened... The atmosphere is a bit ambiguous, and the body temperatures of the two are intertwined. Merlin''s expression was serious, and he didn''t say anything, thinking that this would be all right?This washboard always feels sober. Alice was hiding under the covers, she didn''t even dare to poke her head out, her heart was extremely nervous, her face flushed. The cold air surged up, making Alice a little uncomfortable. It was obviously a little far away from Merlin, and she had to hug her to have a restraining effect. Alice''s expression became tangled, thinking that she was a girl who took the initiative to hug Merlin, right?It always feels like I am actively seduce this guy. What should I do? so cold Alice shivered, biting and stiff, not willing to speak. Merlin rolled his eyes, not a fool, and felt the chill spread to him. So Merlin had no choice but to take the initiative, turned over and hugged Alice, and took her into his arms. "Are you comfortable now?" "Eh?!" Alice was startled, a panic flashed across her face. Unexpectedly, Merlin suddenly started to move her hands and feet, the big fiery hand was blocking her waist. Alice was hugged by Merlin, as if being protected. The man''s breath also rushed to his face immediately, and the warm feeling immediately dissipated the cold breath, and the magical backlash was immediately suppressed. Although Alice didn''t like Merlin''s hands and feet to herself, he was obviously kind. So Alice hesitated for a moment, and blushed to answer Merlin "Um, uh..." (?????????????)? Chapter 18: Monthly Ticket Plus Big bed. Alice turned her back to Merlin, her arms around her delicate body, and she hid under the covers and refused to come out. And Merlin hugged Alice from behind, holding her slender waist with her hand. The breath blends with each other, close together... Although this ambiguous situation is compelling, the two can barely keep quiet and fight without the first time. The room was very quiet, only the sound of the wind whistling outside could be heard, and the candlelight danglingly reflected indistinguishable shadows through the yellow glass cover. Alice''s face was flushed, her eyes widened in the bed, her expression was so nervous, she didn''t even dare to show the air. Even if she was held in her arms by Merlin, Alice couldn''t calm down, her body was very tight, as if she was always on alert. This...Why didn''t this guy tell me in advance? It''s scary to just hug me, I thought I was going to do bad things! But this bastard is too skilled, right?He hugged him without being polite at all. I really dont have any gentlemanly demeanor, so I have to ask how I feel... Alice was sulking in her heart, still worried that Merlin would be crazy about herself. She secretly mobilized magic and vindictiveness in private, and if Merlin dared to act rashly, she would swiftly counterattack. Alice was hugged by Merlin, and the turbulent magic backlash vanished suddenly, which was not generally useful. If it weren''t for the awkward atmosphere, Alice would like to relax and have a good sleep. "Um... you have no problem touching my waist. If you dare to touch other parts of me, I will turn my face?" "Hey..." Merlin sighed helplessly when facing Alice''s warning, "I won''t touch me, who do you think of me? I''m an arrogant monarch, so I can stand by you for a bit cheaper? " "Hmm..." Alice lowered her head and blushed, and couldn''t help muttering, "I can''t tell." "Tsk!" Mei Lin rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but sneer, "You washboard is a little conscious, OK? I feel like a horse when you touch your waist now. It is estimated that your chest is also like a horse, and you can''t tell it at all, and Do you think your barren breasts will attract me?" Alice was anxious, gritted her silver teeth and gurgled. She was to warn Merlin. This guy actually taunted herself in turn?! "Go to hell!" Alice was frustrated, so she gave Merlin a hard elbow to vent her heartache. "I..." Merlin frowned and looked down at Alice in his arms, thinking that this guy has a big temper, and his chest is small. "What are you? Anyone can mock me at the airport, but can''t save you!" Alice said angrily. "Different treatment? Why can''t I?" Merlin was not very balanced. "It''s just that you can''t do it anyway. You mock me for having no conscience, huh~!" Alice said unceremoniously, thinking that Merlin had ridiculed herself so badly and even mocked herself?This mental damage is doubled, and it is uncomfortable to death. "Troublesome woman..." Merlin crooked the corner of her mouth and muttered to herself, without intending to fight with Alice. After all, Alice had a bad temper. After so long, Merlin had gotten used to it. Although Alice is an airport, Merlin feels very comfortable in her arms, and her body is soft. Especially the aura on Alice''s body is always unsettled in front of Merlin''s nose, making him feel quiet. If this guy is willing to be quiet and be a lady, isn''t this a great woman... Old Merlin blushed, feeling that there are not many girls who can get close to him, and Alice is the one who gets along with him as an uneasy one. In the past, as an arrogant monarch, Merlin had come into contact with a lot of opposite sexes, not counting Lilith, who was behind the scenes who suppressed her opposite sex, there were still so many. However, most of them are afraid of their status as the Great Demon King, and are stubborn about themselves, letting them do whatever they want, just as boring as a puppet. But Alice is still very different, knowing to resist, and will quarrel and scold herself. Due to the different relations of the previous camps, he still has obvious hostility towards himself. Merlin felt that it felt pretty good, at least Alice was a lively girl, not too afraid of herself. Damn it! Am I mentally retarded?! Why is there a sudden trend toward shaking M? A breath of super old-fashioned idol drama is oncoming... Merlin calmed herself down a bit, and stopped her fantasies about the washboard in her arms, or something happened sooner or later. Alice seemed to feel too bored in me, so she got her head out of the door and took a few deep breaths. Then slanted his eyes and glanced suspiciously at Merlin behind him, asking suspiciously. "Did you imagine evil things in your mind just now?" "Are you crazy? Even if I imagined it, you wouldn''t know it?" Merlin frowned, her face turned dark. "I just experienced the deep malice that made my back chill. Obviously you have some evil thoughts about me, right?" Alice said vigilantly, not very relieved of Merlin. "Why in your eyes, I just can''t take off the hat of a porn maniac?" Merlin frowned, wondering about it. "Because you are a pornographic man, you will squint at people at every turn and go to Helena''s secret hut. There are basically no good people who go there!" Alice insisted. Merlin was speechless, thinking that he had been taken by Hobbes once, how could it become a black history that cannot be washed away? "And..." Alice paused and said seriously, "You are not allowed to give me ideas, you can''t think of me, anyway, I won''t let it succeed!" "You are so obsessed with self-confidence..." Merlin showed huge sweat and black lines on his face, thinking that the great devil would not force a woman, when did he do such a dirty thing? "I won''t like you. I''m just using you to help me suppress the magic of backlash, so you must not have illusions about me." Alice said seriously, seemingly worried about her relationship with Merlin. Unclear. Merlin almost laughed out loud, thinking that this guy was so frank that he would use himself?Isn''t this kind of normal "utilization" hidden?Alice is really stupid to a certain level. If she was born in a villain, she would be a pig teammate. "The person I like is the great Elgin swordsman, not you. If you have any evil ideas, give up as soon as possible. I will fight back with my life to the end, huh~!" Alice puffed her cheeks as if Remind Merlin not to act rashly. "I... have nothing to say..." Merlin was still holding Alice''s body, but she had already forgotten about it with a smile in her heart This washboard is really interesting. Take the initiative to climb onto my bed, and then put on a chaste and fierce attitude. The back of Elgin''s great swordsman was all in his mind, but he didn''t know my second identity. This fool is in the situation of Cao Yingxin in Han... Kind of cute? (...???...) Chapter 19: Monthly Ticket Plus Chapter 266 Merlin looked down at Alice in his arms, a little bit cute by this stupid guy, so she couldn''t help but joked. "I said you, now I take the initiative to climb into my bed, but I think it is the great swordsman Elgin, is it really okay?" "What... does it matter?" Alice asked, blushing, flustered. "You are Bitch like this, openly the NTR Elgin swordsman, and slammed green hats on people''s heads..." Merlin had a weird tone, obviously teasing Alice to see how she reacted. Sure enough, Alice in Merlin''s arms moved uncomfortably, as if trying to separate her relationship with Merlin. But Alice struggled a few times, and instead of resisting, she started to make all kinds of excuses. "It''s no way? I don''t have a choice now, am I?" "Anyway, I only like Elgin Great Swordsman. As long as... as long as I''m innocent, that''s fine." "As for the incident tonight, you are not allowed to tell others that we all pretend it has never happened, and we are rotten in our stomach." Alice''s tone was categorical, and she made it clear that she wanted to suppress the magical backlash of the Frost Sacred Dragon, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Merlin at all. Merlin furrowed her eyebrows, feeling a little unhappy inexplicably, thinking that she was not behind her?Why is this washboard obsessed with his back, yet hostile to himself? Even Merlin hadn''t noticed it, and the tinge of sourness in his heart had already begun to dislike Elgin''s status as a great swordsman. Everyone can understand Merlin''s mood, and most people call it-jealousy. "Alice, let me tell you the truth, I am the Elgin Great Swordsman." "Huh?" Alice looked back at Merlin, then gave Merlin an elbow, and said angrily, "Who are you lying to? When I am a fool? How could you be the Elgin swordsman? All over her body. Is there no similarity in temperament?" Merlin rubbed his chest, his expression full of atmosphere, and said in a serious tone, "I''m really a great Elgin swordsman. How can I not look like that?" "You are too serious in the play, right? Wake up." Alice frowned and didn''t believe Merlin at all. "Don''t think that you have played the great Elgin swordsman once, and you think you are the real one. My IQ is How low is it to believe you?" "you" Merlin was so speechless that Alice was an idiot. This was the second time she had admitted her identity, and she didn''t believe her yet. Are they all alone, is there such a huge difference?Could it be that you should maintain a sense of mystery? Merlin''s face turned dark, and she secretly swears in her heart that she will confess her identity to Alice in the future. "Just you are the Elgin Great Swordsman? Don''t wipe the black house. I admit that you are better than Elgin Great Swordsman... a little bit, but it feels completely two people. Don''t want to lie to me, huh~!" Alice said contrary to her intentions. According to Mei Lin''s usual actions, his strength is not a little bit stronger than Elgin''s Great Swordsman, but Alice will definitely speak to Elgin''s Great Swordsman and she will never admit it. Moreover, Merlin and Elgins Great Swordsman both kill in seconds when they are against the enemy. Maybe Elgins Great Swordsman has not used all his strength so far, so Alice still has a little expectation deep in her heart. powerful. Merlin kept silent, looking at Alice''s back, annoyed and thought, let this guy continue to be arrogant, and when Alice finds out that Elgin''s great swordsman is herself, see if I will not mock her to death... After a series of bickering, the two finally calmed down, and each other''s breathing faintly echoed in the narrow space. Merlin was silent, seemingly unable to fall asleep, probably because Alice in her arms was very upset and was always moving. With her back to Merlin, Alice also had trouble sleeping, and her head was full of mess. The temperature of Merlin''s body, the unique aura, made Alice''s heart throb, even if it was late at night, it was difficult to calm down. "Boom boom boom!" Just at the moment of silence, a knock on the door rang, making both of them a little surprised. Merlin looked at the door of the room, completely clueless about the people visiting late at night, it was so late, it was hard to tell who it was? "Who''s here?" Alice turned her head to look at Merlin, panicking, and being embarrassed to see the current situation. "I don''t know..." Merlin shook his head, then lifted the quilt and got up, "I''ll go out and have a look. You stay here." Alice closed her eyebrows, wondering if she would not go now, which made Cecilia worried, so she couldn''t hold back, and came to Merlin''s room to find herself in the middle of the night to see what she was doing now. ? Thinking about it this way, Alice thought it was very possible. After all, Cecilia was not bad in nature, she was cold outside and hot inside. Alice hurriedly grabbed Merlin''s wrist, not letting him go, her expression hesitant, as if she had something to say. "What are you doing?" Mei Lin asked in surprise. "It should be Cecilia here." Alice answered in a serious tone. "Are you sure?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes. "Well, I just said I went out for a while, but I haven''t returned yet. She should be worried." Alice replied awkwardly. "Really, that would be easy. I''ll go out and tell her, you are here tonight, so you won''t go back." Mei Lin answered lightly. "No!" Alice became serious, denying Merlin''s idea. "Ah? What do you want?" Merlin asked impatiently with a frown. "You said I''m not here, maybe I went to practice, let her go back to sleep, don''t worry about me." Alice emphasized that even the lie was designed for Merlin. "Why do you want to say that? Is there anything you can''t do with me?" Merlin was puzzled. "Don''t ask, just answer as I said." Alice puffed her cheeks, looking very dissatisfied. "It''s troublesome..." Merlin shook off Alice''s hand and walked directly to the door. Alice blushed and quickly hid under the quilt, hiding her whole body so that no one could find her trace. In fact, Alice was worried that Cecilia looked at herself with a strange look. She had said that she would never sleep together before she died, but in the middle of the night she still sneaked over to look for Merlin. This kind of saying no, but being very honest is too shameful, and Alice doesn''t want to be teased or ridiculed by Cecilia. Merlin opened the door and immediately saw Connie standing in front of the door pretty, with a restrained and uneasy expression, her fingers tangled together. She was wearing a brown robe and wrapped her delicate body inside. Looking at the light makeup on her face, it was obvious that she came after preparations. Merlin was startled a little bit, unexpectedly, it was not Cecilia at the door, but the granddaughter of the tavernkeeper. "Well" Since Merlin was wearing boxer shorts all over, with large areas of skin and body naked, the masculine breath came to his face. As a result, Connie''s face turned red, covering her eyes like lightning, not daring to look at Merlin, her small heart thumped and thumped. Connie was originally a girl who was thinking about spring, so how could she get this kind of stimulation?I couldn''t speak directly. But Merlin''s figure is still pretty good, always lingering in Connie''s mind. "Uh..." Merlin looked at her condition, feeling a little embarrassed, so she changed the subject and said, "Is there anything wrong with Miss Connie coming so late?" "That one" Connie tried to calm herself down, the blush on her face was hard to retreat. She lowered her head and dared not lift it up, she was almost buried in her chest, shy and timid. Connie bowed slightly, and muttered in a small voice. "Merlin...Good evening, Master Merlin, I have something to ask you..." (*) Chapter 20: Loneliness Alice was hiding in the quilt, and she didn''t dare to get out of the air, her expression was more nervous, as if she was fighting a guerrilla war. At first Alice thought it was Cecilia who came here because she was worried about herself, but it doesn''t seem to be the current situation. Alice listened carefully to the voice outside and realized that it was Connie, the granddaughter of the tavernkeeper. This makes Alice very puzzled, wondering what this girl is doing to Merlin in the middle of the night? Quite Connie means asking for something?But I can''t wait for the day to say anything, but it''s here now, and I still choose this time. She didn''t believe that she had lived in a pub since she was a child, and she didn''t know how to receive so many guests. Alice secretly grew anxious, did not choose to go out to interfere now, but continue to observe the situation... "Eh!?" Merlin was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Connie to ask her for something at this time. Before, Merlin had the impression of Connie that she was a girl who didn''t dare to talk, and she was shy when she looked directly at others. But it must be a very important thing to find yourself in the middle of the night, right? Mei Lin gave a light cough, with a serious expression, and felt that it would be okay to listen. If it was too troublesome, she refused decisively. "I wonder if Miss Connie came to see me so late, what can I do for you? At this time, I am afraid that many things are not convenient, right?" Merlin put the ugly words on the front, in case something too troublesome happened to him. "That..." Connie blushed, buried her head low, and poked her two fingers tangledly. "I''m very sorry Mr. Merlin. I know that coming here at this time will disturb your rest, and I also feel that I''m very sorry, but this matter is very important to our family. I have to come and discuss with you at this time. I hope you can understand me..." Merlin looked at Connie''s pitiful appearance, and his heart moved, unable to guess what she was going to do?Moreover, there is no interest entanglement between herself and her, and there is absolutely no need to deal with a passerby. "As long as I finish talking with you, I will leave immediately, without interrupting your rest." Connie couldn''t help adding another sentence. Merlin frowned, scratched her hair and asked, "What is it? Let''s just say it." "But... can you let me in? It would be better if we go in and talk about it..." Connie muttered with a mosquito, blushing a little bit better, because there may be "transactions" in a while. It is still safer to talk in a private environment. Alice in the room trembled, her eyes widened, feeling that something was not quite right, it was very subtle. Chapter 267 Even if you harass Merlin at this time, you still have to enter Merlin''s room?! A girl alone, unsuspectingly enters a man''s room at night... A fool understands what this means! Is he considered Merlin''s wife in name?It''s nothing to enter Merlin''s room. Connie and Merlin are also not familiar with each other, so why should they enter Merlin''s room casually?! Could it be that the next thing is to seduce Merlin and happen some primitive impulse??? Alice thought it was very possible, but it could not be ruled out that Connie really had something to do, so she could only choose to continue to watch the changes. "This one" Merlin hesitated, looked at Alice who was hiding in the bed in the room, and wondered. It shouldn''t be a problem to let Connie in, right? Anyway, it is my room, whoever lets in is also my freedom. In case Alice protested, the protest was basically invalid, and the Thunder suppressed it. Besides, Connie came to talk to herself so late, so she was too embarrassed to refuse. It''s not Cecilia, why is this guy Alice still hiding under the covers? Merlin retracted her gaze, too lazy to figure out Alice''s thoughts, but said little by little, letting out the door of the room. "Yes, come in..." Alice in the quilt rolled her eyes, she was immediately angry with Merlin, and the jealous smell in her heart filled Damn it!Merlin the bastard!Why did you let Connie in? Sure enough, you are a porn maniac?!Really immortal!I''m a female and I don''t plan to let it go! Is this a rhythm to blatantly cuckold me?Obviously I''m still in bed... And Merlin''s act of putting Connie in, didn''t take herself seriously!That''s too bad!? Alice bit the quilt with her teeth, and suddenly her face was full of cows, and she was extremely pitiful. She sang a cool voice in her heart~? As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers. Of course, Alice will not allow a second female to stay overnight in Merlin''s room. "Excuse me..." Connie bowed slightly and entered Merlin''s room stiffly. Merlin looked outside, saw that there was no one, closed the door directly, and suddenly made a "bang" sound. Connie was taken aback. She was nervous about the lonely man and woman living in the same room. Her whole body was tense, and she stood still and didn''t know what to do. "What are you nervous about? Sit." Merlin pointed to the chair next to him, and sat down with him. "Oh ok..." Connie sat down in a panic, lowered her head in silence, and the two guards played with her robes. "Just talk about something, don''t worry about it." Merlin tapped his fingers on the table, examining Connie nervously. "Ok...Okay..." Connie nodded, holding on to her skirt, and plucking up the courage to say, "This is how my father was caught by the evil alchemist by the bully not long ago. Life and death are uncertain now, and my grandfather and I are both worried about our fathers safety. If my father leaves us, our family may no longer be able to maintain..." Merlin frowned, suddenly feeling a little upset. Connie said that for this, everyone knew what she was going to say later? I definitely want Merlin to help Connie''s father, but what Merlin hates most is this kind of trouble, physically and mentally resisting. "Mr. Merlin, didn''t you say that you would go to the island in the center of the sea early?" Connie paused and said her request seriously, "So I want you to rescue my father and ensure his safety. I will be grateful..." When Alice in the bed heard this, she let out a sigh of relief, thinking that Connie had serious business?And for my group of people, it''s just raising hands for treatment, so I should agree to it. "I refuse." Merlin said without expression. "Huh!? Why?" Connie didn''t expect Merlin to be so categorical that she refused, leaving no room. "Why..." Merlin touched his chin and thought, and said with a casual smile, "Because it''s too troublesome, I don''t want to do it. It''s that simple. We used to be alchemists against Democritus, and we were in a hurry. Time, its best not to have other things delay our pace." Alice frowned and complained to Merlin in her heart. Don''t just refuse a girl''s request!People are risking danger to come to you most of the night!Don''t be so cruel!We can help others easily!Why is this guy so cold-blooded sometimes? "Mr. Merlin, I beg you, please save my father, I will repay you well..." Connie was so earnest that she almost cried. "Sorry, Miss Connie, we are also very busy here. I can''t agree to your request. Please go back." Merlin said blankly, and unceremoniously issued an order to leave. "Well" Connie''s white face frowned, as if clouded. She clutched her gray robe tightly, and her body shivered. It seems that in order to save my father, it is impossible not to use the last move... Connie raised her blush face, tears in her eyes, and asked seriously "Master Merlin, are you lonely?" PS It''s the end of the month, and the monthly pass is useless, or it will expire. Chapter 21: Monthly Ticket Plus "Huh!? Lonely?" Merlin was full of question marks, wondering why Connie said that suddenly? Just now I was discussing the rescue, but suddenly I switched to another topic. And it seems that there is no connection at all, so that people can''t understand Connie''s thoughts? Mei Lin squinted her eyes, faintly feeling something was wrong, and asked seriously "What do you... mean?" The expression of Alice in the quilt was shocked. Although she didn''t react much, she faintly smelled the smell of a vixen, and she couldn''t help but worry secretly. Although Alice is not Merlin''s true wife, she always feels uncomfortable when encountering this kind of thing, and she always feels like she wants to be green. Connie lowered her eyes sadly, her lips were moving but she couldn''t say a word, clutching her robe tightly. The girl couldn''t think of any other way. Apart from offering her precious things, she seemed to have nothing to make Merlin''s heart touch. As long as Merlin is a male, she should be interested in herself and more convincing than other things. Staying with Merlin for one night, let him protect his father''s safety, this wave of transactions is not a loss. Connie''s eyes gradually strengthened, and she abruptly held back her tears, and replaced her face with determination. "Mr. Merlin, don''t you understand what I mean?" "Huh? What do you want?" Merlin looked at Connie, and gradually became defensive. Connie lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, and she bit her lips tightly, the robe on her chest wrinkled. Her delicate body trembled slightly, as if she was plucking up courage, and launched a very "warm" onslaught on Merlin. Connie adjusted her emotions and said slowly in a very calm tone. "If... If Mr. Merlin is willing to help me rescue my father, I am willing to provide you... with some special services..." Alice in the quilt almost screamed and was shocked beyond Connie''s words Sure enough, there was no good intention to come over in the middle of the night!Real hammer! Some special services? The service I can think of is nothing good at all! Isn''t it that Merlin didn''t promise to save your father? Why did you think of using the body to drive Merlin to do things? Stupid boy, wake up, Merlin is a devil, his interests are paramount, it is impossible to bother you. Its just fine to come to me for this kind of thing, I will promise to save your father... Alice kept breaking her thoughts in private, thinking that Connie, like a vixen, was actually seduce her nominal husband. It was too shameless! "Huh?" Merlin knew what was going on, and said quickly, "I''m sorry, I don''t need special service. If Miss Connie has nothing else to do, please go back quickly." "Isn''t Mr. Merlin feeling lonely alone?" Connie responded in a panic, clutching the pair of her chest, and whispering, "If Mr. Merlin wants it, I will try my best to satisfy you and make you feel Pleasure and comfort..." "Uh..." The corners of Merlin''s mouth twitched and sweated, thinking that hell!Why do girls always want to rush to mate with themselves?!Do I look so much like a big stallion?!! Alices lungs were blown up with anger, and she felt disgusting that she hadnt died yet!The adventurer''s certificate clearly stated that he is Merlin''s wife. Doesn''t he seem to be so bullied? Without any hesitation, Connie pulled the string on the gray robe and lifted the robe directly off her body, revealing her hidden body. This time Connie was clearly prepared, wearing sexy underwear that was not her age group. Connie''s figure is fairly slender, and her chest is very full, looking ready to emerge. The white-patterned Bra held up his proud chest, forming a reminiscent gully in the middle, and the fullness seemed to crack his underwear at any time. The pure white stockings wrap the legs, and the similar lace on the top doesn''t have the slightest sense of contradiction. At first glance, it is very elastic. A strand of veil covers the delicate body, adding a lot of hazy beauty, making it impossible to see thoroughly. White skin, full chest, slender legs and neck, everything looks so alluring~! Chapter 268 "WTF?" The two eyebrows on Merlin''s head were twisted together, already confused by the situation in front of him, thinking that this is the fucking lingerie!?It''s obviously uneasy to find yourself wearing sexy underwear!? "Mr. Merlin..." Connie rushed to Merlin enthusiastically, clinging to him tightly, blushing and begging, "Mr. Merlin begs you to save my father. I am willing to do anything you want me to do." "Don''t don''t..." Merlin said ashamedly pushing Connie outward, "Miss Connie, calm down, don''t be like this, we really can''t squeeze time to save your father, if we are free enough. Try..." "I won''t give up, Mr. Merlin begs you to agree to me. I really can''t think of anyone else who can help me and I will go back to my father, please..." Connie''s body is close to Merlin, so The hot behavior really makes people unbearable to look straight. "Miss Connie, please respect yourself. If there is no problem, I will agree, but we are also racing against time. I really can''t agree to your request easily." Merlin was forced to back down again and again by the enthusiastic Connie. Shengsheng was forced to the corner. It''s not that Merlin is afraid of Connie, or that Connie can''t do anything about it. It''s that a man will have a headache when facing a woman who rushes to mate, and doesn''t know how to refuse. If you call, Merlin really can''t do this kind of thing, he''s too gentlemanly. If you go along, Merlin still has no interest in Connie, and doesn''t want to have an inexplicable relationship with this girl. As a result, Merlin was in a dilemma and couldn''t think of a good way to drive Connie away. In fact, Connie''s body is still very hot, although her appearance is not as good as Alice, but she has big tits. The big tits alone, squeezed on Merlin''s body, instantly turned into a pie shape, the touch is hard to describe in words. As for Connie''s white silk legs, she kept rubbing Merlin lightly, making her hair count down. As the No. 1 Demon King, Merlin is actually in a passive state, holding up his hands for fear of being misunderstood by others, only to feel that this damn is really hitting people with the ball! Merlin was very helpless about this. Think about the past, those aristocratic young women and lonely sisters who came late at night would become this situation. Even if she didn''t do anything, she couldn''t explain it at all when she got out of the door, and she hit all over her body. Full of identity tags such as "little white face", "female ticket passenger", "professional duck" and so on. "Mr. Merlin, please... you are welcome, my body, just... enjoy it as you like!" Connie paused, blushing and whistling, "To be honest, I... I''m still a virgin. , If my body can satisfy you, I am deeply honored..." "I" Merlin was speechless, his eyes widened, feeling embarrassed, remembering that Alice was still in the room. What is this washboard?! Hurry up and help me!What is going on deliberately watching a play? correct!Wouldn''t it be better to use Alice as a shield? Merlin had an idea and said to Connie with a serious expression. "Miss Connie, I''m sorry, I''m married, don''t you know? The adventurer''s certificate is clear." "It''s okay, I won''t tell anyone about this. I will obediently forget everything tonight, and I will never interfere with the relationship between you and Miss Alice. Just treat it as a dream..." Connie She said timidly, knowing what she is doing now, she is very shameless and suspected of breaking up other people''s families, but everything is for the father and must be done. "EXM?!!!" Merlin''s expression was unbelievable, and Connie was on tiptoe and was about to kiss her. Alice in the quilt finally couldn''t help it anymore, she watched both of them from the gap in the quilt. As a result, instead of taking care of it, Mei Lin''s situation got worse and worse!? hateful!I''m not dead yet! Actually dare to shit on my head in front of my face?Simply outrageous! She quickly opened the quilt and sat up on the bed, wearing a thin nightdress. "Cough!!" Alice coughed fiercely, attracting the attention of the two, and then said to Merlin without a smile. "Dear... honey, what are you doing?" (?=???=???) PS I have already written the next episode, updated at 0, you know what I mean~ Chapter 22: Monthly Ticket Plus "puff!" When Merlin heard the name "Dear", he sprayed it out immediately with a very complicated expression Damn it!Alice is so hard, she even called out my dear? By the way, why didn''t this guy come out earlier, but waited till now? If you came out early, how could there be so many things?! The current situation is a bit subtle. What''s the matter with this kind of dog-blood plot of playing Mistress? Merlin clutched his darkened face, did not speak immediately, and chose temporary network interruption to avoid the limelight. "Huh?! Alice...Miss..., why... how come here?" The moment she saw Alice, Connie''s shocked expression instantly solidified on her face, and she did not expect Alice to be here. As the manager of the tavern, Connie had already read the accommodation records. Alice lived with Cecilia, and Merlin had a separate room. If she didn''t know the inside story, Connie wouldn''t be able to come to Merlin by herself most of the night, and she wouldn''t have the thought of making money. Now it''s alright, I was arrested when I seduce my husband, and no matter what the explanation was, it seemed so pale and weak. The current appearance of myself is simply too erotic, just like a cheap accompaniment girl in a tavern. Her brain is blank, and she seems to have forgotten what she is doing here? His heart was full of embarrassment, and sad emotions surged in an instant, and it was difficult to calm down. Connie''s face slowly turned red, and finally turned into an eggplant color. She bit her lip, and her tears slowly circled in circles. She felt very aggrieved and did not dare to raise her head. At this time, the positions of the two of them are unbearable to look directly at it. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is offensive. Connie was almost riding Merlin, her hands around his neck. The tender body was also soft and boneless, clinging to Merlin''s body. As for the breasts squeezed into a "pie" shape, it may be the most erotic. The atmosphere at that time can no longer be described as embarrassing, but frozen. The scene suddenly came out because of Alice, solidified on the spot, as if it had hit The World! Alice looked at Merlin and Connie now, the little vinegar jar in her heart shattered, and the sour smell from her body made it hard to breathe. Originally, Alice didn''t want to come out. She was disheveled and she was afraid that she would be too embarrassed when she came out. But who knows that Connie''s actions were too enthusiastic and more and more excessive. Merlin said that she was married, but Connie didn''t give up?Need to develop a sex, damn it! How can I say that I am also Merlin''s nominal wife. Even if it is not true, I still have to get the most basic respect? There is a vixen in front of NTR himself?!Is your sense of existence so low? Alice will never allow this to happen, she would never wear this green hat of humiliation! "My dear, don''t pretend to be dead. Give me a 360-degree explanation. What kind of textbook posture do you use now? Why have I never seen it before?" Alice straightened her posture and looked like a polite eldest lady with a straight back. She wore a thin light blue nightdress with a hazy and slim body. Even if Alice is a shabby airport, she doesn''t interfere with her own beauty? The only shortcoming is that the nightdress is a bit short, it can''t cover the white panties with the bear pattern on the bottom, it looks a bit childish~ Alice lifted her full head of silver hair with her hand, let it unfold, and against the starlight outside the window, she suddenly seemed as beautiful as a galaxy. In fact, Alice just wanted to silently pretend to be forced, to show her charm to the fullest, and to compare Connie to make him feel ashamed. Women are such strange creatures, they are like good sisters in private, and when the opposite sex is involved, they can easily become a very tragic charm competition. Sure enough, after Connie returned to her senses, she felt that her beauty was no better than Alice. It was like a child facing a mature lady who was killed in seconds! Connie quickly got down from Merlin, picked up the gray robe on the ground, and panicked covering her relatively exposed body. "Cough!" Merlin coughed lightly, concealing his embarrassment and said, "Back to my wife, as you can see, Miss Connie came to me to fall () in the middle of the night, but I feel this is a misunderstanding, you should not go Go inside..." "Uh" Alice was irritated by Merlin''s "sir wife", her body trembled, and her almost dignified posture collapsed. This erotic man actually took advantage of me?cheeky! But now it''s acting, I won''t refute it, and I will accept this title reluctantly for the time being. Alice calmed down, pretending to be silly and innocent, and continued. "Wrestling? Sounds funny? Can I join?" "This...isn''t it?" Merlin''s expression was unnatural, and she wanted to fall () together?What a fucking scene! "What about Sister Connie? Can I join you in wrestling together?" Alice turned to speak directly to Connie, expressing very tactfully. Connie is also a smart person, understanding that Alice is giving herself down the steps and letting herself get out of here. So Connie blushed, bowed slightly, and said in an apologetic tone. "No... I''m very sorry, Miss Alice, for interrupting you to rest, I... I have other things, so I will leave first, good night." As soon as the voice fell, Connie ran away from Merlin''s room quickly, without looking back, leaving the two messy in the wind. Calm was restored in the room, and the episode just now made both of them uncomfortable. Chapter 269 "Huh~" Merlin let out a sigh and shrugged, "I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing? Alice, what do you think?" "Huh~!" Alice looked at Merlin, gave him a fierce look, then turned over and covered herself with the quilt, as if she was going to sleep with anger. "Huh!?" Mei Lin was taken aback, and said embarrassingly, "Hey, hey, where did I provoke you, why is it suddenly angry?" "Unconscionable! Every day I know that I''m tangling flowers outside and making trouble for me!" Alice screamed in the quilt. "We are not a real husband and wife, are you so angry?" Meilin smiled crookedly. "No... it''s not a real couple, isn''t that also in name? Your affair is harmful to my reputation!" Alice said angrily, seemingly able to find 10,000 excuses. "This..." Although Merlin felt that the reason was far-fetched, it was not unacceptable. "Miss Connie was in an emergency situation just now. I don''t know what she came for?" "You''re stupid! What does a girl come to find a man for in the middle of the night? I can''t force it a little bit in my heart!" Alice scolded angrily. "Didn''t you also come to me in the middle of the night? Isn''t the result very harmonious?" Mei Lin spread his hands. "I..." Alice was speechless, so she had to continue to find reasons. "I am different. When Miss Connie came, you should reject her. Why did you let her come in? You were not ashamed of hugging and hugging. Isn''t it a porno? Disgusting!" "Huh!? It''s all to me?" Merlin pointed to herself in surprise, and said silently, "Miss Connie was clearly on her own, and has a relationship with me?" "You must have moved your lust, so you have been reluctant to refuse." Alice made a summary and continued, "Shut up, I don''t want to quarrel with you, sleep!" Merlin slid three black lines on her head, thinking that she refused, but it was useless?Women are really troublesome creatures, not only are they shit, they are also unreasonable! After spitting out inwardly, Merlin was also a little sleepy, so she got into the bed and continued to smooth with Alice. But who knows that it didn''t take long for Merlin to be kicked out of bed by Alice and fell to the ground with a "puff". "You...what are you doing? Rebellion?!" "Don''t touch me! Go find the group of vixen outside!" Alice''s tone was sour and dissatisfied, and she was brooding about what happened just now. "No, I want to help you suppress the magic of backlash?" Merlin frowned and asked. "It''s much better now, I don''t need you at all!" Alice hid in the bed, frequently using her mouth to output, "Today you will sleep on the floor! Don''t get on my bed! Think about it yourself!" "Meow! Meow!?" Mei Lin frowned, and a drop of cold sweat slipped off her forehead I remember this is my bed? Why am I being an aboriginal being driven down? Is this guy Alice too deeply into the play and really treats herself as a wife?! (?????) PS Thank you for your monthly ticket support last month. Although I didn''t get the first place, it''s not bad. According to the rules, we will provide this month''s color inserts and the pictures that will be available immediately, let''s wait and see! [img=700,543]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/UploadPic/2018/03/9f27e0cc-fb27-403c-9c4a-1067059b40c5jpg Chapter 23: Prelude the next day Merlin and Alice woke up, and they came out of the room together. They all looked a little tired, as if they had gone through a whole night of war. Although there was no real fight, the situation was basically the same last night. The couple quarreled almost all night, frequently using their mouths to output each other, and all old accounts were turned out to attack each other. In the end, it might be because I was tired, I fell asleep in a daze. As a result, just getting up in the morning, Merlin and Alice both stared at dark circles under the eyes, showing how tragic the "battle situation" was last night? When the two went out, Kyle and Cecilia had been waiting outside for a long time, preparing to race against the clock to head to the central island of the sea early in the morning. Cecilia saw that Alice hadn''t come back all night last night, and she used her elbow to know where the little wave hoof went. Alice has not returned all night, except for Merlin, is there any other place to go? Cecilia is not a fool either, knows where Alice is going to Merlin in the middle of the night and what to do, Kokoko~ So Cecilia didn''t come to Alice so ignorantly, if it disturbed other people''s good things, it would not be beautiful. As Cecilia expected, Alice really spent a very "pleasant () happy" night here in Merlin. But the situation still surprised Cecilia a little bit, because Merlin and Alice had thick eye circles on their faces. My god! The dark circles are coming out! How crazy were the two of them last night? This situation is obviously a fight () fighting all night! No matter how loving you are, you wont have to rest all night?That kind of thing needs to be moderate! and many more!In addition to dark circles on her face, Master Merlin''s face is a little haggard... Is not it!Alice is too cruel, right?! Obviously they are husband and wife, so please be considerate and considerate of Master Merlin! Such a frantic request is already the rhythm of squeezing Master Merlin to death! Cecilia looked unnatural, and she looked at Alice tremblingly, her eyes were not right. Merlin and Alice met Kyle and Cecilia when they went out early in the morning, and they looked a bit awkward. The two didn''t know what to say for a while, and it was difficult to explain it. Especially Alice, even shrinking behind Merlin. I thought I would wake up earlier to avoid Kyle and Cecilia. Unexpectedly, these two guys got up earlier than themselves, and they were all waiting outside the door It''s really bad, what should I do? He and Merlin came out of the room together. Would they believe it if nothing happened last night? Ghosts will believe it!It is estimated that in Cecilia''s eyes, I am already lonely and unbearable, did I rush to the carnivorous girl that Merlin asked for late at night!? Alice turned dark, held her forehead in silence, wishing to find a cellar to get in. Merlin''s eyes drifted away, haha ??said, "Yo, Kyle, how early are you two?" "Master Merlin, good morning..." Kyle bowed slightly to express his respect, "I wonder if you slept well last night?" "Also... okay..." Mei Lin scratched his cheek and responded faintly. "It must be great, right? It must be a pleasant night..." Kyle said with a serious face and said meaningful words. Alice''s face flushed, and she, who was sensitive, heard Kyle''s pun in an instant, she was ridiculing. "Do you still need to ask? It must be very pleasant to see Miss Alice''s glorious look~!" Cecilia couldn''t help but sneer, her eyes narrowed with laughter. "You...you...you...what are you doing!? Don''t look down on people! Nothing happened last night! Don''t say something weird, okay?" Alice blushed and retorted emotionally. "It''s a pale and weak explanation~" Cecilia covered her mouth and looked at Alice contemptuously. "I ran out hurriedly last night. I didn''t return all night. I knew you came to Master Merlin. I remember something. People say they dont want to live in the same room with Master Merlin, but hehe, he is a guy who speaks of integrity." "Hu... nonsense! Who talks about being upright!? Last night... Last night there was only a small situation!" Alice just refused to admit it, full of hostility towards Cecilia. "Hey~! Who believes it?" Cecilia curled her lips and continued, "Look at how hungry and thirsty you are for making Master Merlin so haggard? Don''t you know that you are going to fight the alchemist today? With so much demand, if Master Merlin can''t concentrate in battle, can you take this responsibility?" "Puff!" Merlin spouted a mouthful of old blood, wondering if he looked like an over-indulgent guy now?Obviously just didn''t sleep well... "Sorry... for the limitlessness!? I...I want to fight with you!" Alice was so furious that she immediately held the rapier at her waist. "Calm down..." Merlin stopped Alice and said awkwardly, "We have nothing to do. We were just arguing last night. Don''t think about it..." "My eldest lady and I have been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing that you and Miss Alice are not coming out, and didn''t dare to bother." Kelton paused and added, "So it is hard for us to believe that quarrels will be exhausted This look..." "Tsk!" A drop of cold sweat slipped on Mei Lin''s forehead, thinking embarrassingly. These two guys... Is it annoying to gossip? The carriage is ready outside. Alice came to the pub counter alone to pay the bill. The other three got on the carriage outside early, preparing to head to the coast. According to the plan, there are already merchant ships of the Qiangwei family waiting there. It is not very far from the shore of the Dover Strait, and it can be reached within a few hours of visual inspection. When Connie saw Alice approaching, she was flustered, and she lowered her head not to look at her. Thinking of the scenes last night, Connie felt very embarrassed and didn''t want to recall it at all. I actually dressed up like that and went to seduce her husband nakedly. Chapter 270 How do you think you are a bad girl?Not worthy of being forgiven by sympathy. I wanted to ask someone to save my father, but because of being caught and raped, I was completely embarrassed to speak up. Connie stood nervously and stiffly, holding her apron not daring to talk casually. When Alice came to Connie, she also felt embarrassed, and she didn''t like Connie in her heart. I always feel that this girl is not too old, but she is too scheming. Actually he could think of using his body to seduce Merlin, and then achieve his goal. This is where Alice dislikes Connie the most, and her heart is sour that she and the fox are equated. However, in order to save her father, Alice still felt a little sympathetic for choosing this extreme method. "Three rooms." Alice said lightly. "6...6 silver coins..." Connie said falteringly, blushing and refusing to look up. Alice threw 6 silver coins to the counter, and then said intentionally or unintentionally "I heard that your father was taken away last night?" "We are going to land on the island now, if we are lucky to meet your father." "I will help you take care of him personally..." PS Reader: Why does the picture Alice have breasts?This is not scientific, this is a fake chest pad. Author: This is ...... magic chest pad, right, will bring up the same as the real **, different chest pad how the world might be different and reality?Don''t complain about this. Reader: WCNM, will the chest pad be worn like real milk?!Well, you are the author, what you say is what you say... [img=198,196]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/03/770b0e13-ea68-4cd7-83d7-227afab0e97cjpg Chapter 24: Monthly Ticket Plus Connie stood blankly on the spot, her expression frozen on her face, unbelievable for what Alice said casually. I did a terrible thing last night, so cute Lisi wants to help her rescue her father without thinking about her predecessors? This made Connie very at a loss, and unexpectedly felt that Alice was a good person. Think of the way that normal people deal with vixens, it''s good not to use force. Lovely Lisi is very different from most people, she is extremely tolerant. Connie compares herself to Alice, and she feels ashamed. The gap is not that big. No wonder Mr. Merlin didn''t accept himself in any way last night? It turns out that the family already has such a good wife, and she can understand it without accepting it. Compared with Miss Alice, I look too immature... Connie thought silently in her heart, then opened her eyes wide and asked seriously. "Miss Alice, you... are you kidding?" "No, we are really in a hurry and cannot be delayed by anything, but I am willing to help you personally." Alice said in a calm tone. Although embarrassing happened last night, she didn''t intend to blame the girl. , Maybe people have no choice? "That...that really helped me a lot, thank you, Miss Alice, I..." Connie looked complicated, seemingly incoherent, "I don''t know how to repay you..." "You don''t need to repay, it''s just a matter of effort." Alice paused and added, "And don''t hope too much. If your father is killed, I can''t do anything." "I understand this. It''s the best situation to save my father. If it can''t be saved, it may be fate..." Connie put her hand on her chest, her expression melancholy. "It''s okay if you understand..." Alice turned around like she was leaving without looking back. Connie looked at Alice''s back gradually away, feeling that she was still angry because her words were cold. But Connie couldn''t do anything except to say sorry. Alice suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something, she turned and said lightly "That... before I leave, I have something to tell." "Even if you are desperate, don''t betray yourself. This is the most incompetent performance." On the gorgeous carriage. The four people got together and talked about the next thing. "The question about the ship has been prepared. According to the agreement, the merchant ship of our Qiangwei family is now waiting on the coast." Kyle said briefly. "Don''t be a merchant ship transferred from a very important route, so my father will notice that I will be locked up again if I go back." Cecilia said worriedly. "Don''t worry, Lord Cecilia, the merchant ship transferred this time is very inconspicuous, Lord Duke will not know about it." Kyle said confidently, in addition to the position of bodyguard, occasionally she also wants to be Cecilia''s secretary. , Really an all-around running dog. "Which merchant ship?" Cecilia frowned beautifully, this was all left to Kyle, she didn''t know much. "It''s the William that was acquired from the Mediterranean not long ago..." Kyle answered patiently. "William?" Cecilia looked dumbfounded, seemingly unaware of her own property. "The name of the captain of the William is Dennis. Before being acquired by the Rose family, he was in the business of reselling coffee in the Mediterranean. After the acquisition, he was responsible for transporting canned herring from the Kingdom of Sweden." Kelton paused and continued to say seriously, "Because of Dennis. The captain has not worked for the Qiangwei family for a long time, and is responsible for the remote transportation routes, so please rest assured, Lord Cecilia, Lord Duke will never know that he has no canned herring this month." "That''s good." Cecilia nodded in relief. "The merchant ship of the William is also very unusual. It is not so much a merchant ship as it is a battleship dressed in a merchant ship." Kyle added with a smile. "Why?" Merlin asked curiously. "Before, the William had been doing business in the Mediterranean. Like the Caribbean, pirates were rampant. So in order to protect itself, the William was equipped with 20 hard-covered artillery and a powerful magic cannon. The Royal Navys battleships are comparable. I think it should be enough to deal with the dangers we encounter at sea." Kyle touched his chin, thinking and answering. "Really, it looks like this trip will be very easy." Merlin nodded, thinking that it is the best without effort, stable energy saving mode, edge OB. "Then we can reach the island today?" Alice is more concerned about time. "If things go well, we will be there tonight..." Kyle unfolded a map, placed it in front of everyone, and pointed to the picture. "After arriving on the coast, we are in a position between the British Empire and France. Strait, the destination island is close to the southeast of Great Britain. With Dennis, the old captain, will certainly not be too slow." Alice feels a little relieved, because there is still Connie''s business, of course, the sooner the better. Although the surface is cold, Alice has always been warm-hearted, and it is estimated that this problem cannot be corrected. "By the way, did you see the kid named Johnson in the morning?" Merlin narrowed his eyes, thinking that this stinky genius magician seemed to be hidden, and didn''t even see a shadow all morning. "No." Kyle and Cecilia shook their heads, saying they didn''t see them. "Yeah, where did Johnson go? He won''t leave earlier than us?" Alice looked a little worried. "Probably not, Cecilia and I were the first to get up and didn''t see Johnson." Kyle answered seriously. "Humph~!" Cecilia snorted coldly, and said, "Little ghosts are little ghosts, and they have the habit of sleeping late. I don''t know the reason why early birds had insects~" "This..." Alice frowned, feeling that it was not easy for Johnson to disappear suddenly, would she have already gone ahead? Merlin was expressionless, as if he didn''t care about Johnson at all, but thought That idiot boy, can it be a big problem to find the place? Behind the gorgeous carriage for four people. A brown horse followed closely behind, on which was riding a slightly childish boy, indeed Johnson. Although I am a road idiot, it does not prove that my IQ is low? And the attribute of Lu Chi is superfluous for geniuses! Johnson clasped the reins tightly, his eyes were torch, staring at the carriage where Merlin and others were in, with a wild smile on his face I had long felt that the two cross-eyed adventurers in Wrexham were not good things. As expected, everyone''s goal is to be an alchemist on the island. But it''s a pity, that is the prey that this genius is eyeing, and no one is allowed to get involved! Although these guys are my competitors, I also have to thank them for leading me, hum... Chapter 25: Monthly Ticket Plus The carriage came to a halt slowly. Merlin and his party got off the car directly. The landscape in front of you is very different, it is no longer a small fishing village with a slight depression. It is densely packed, strangely shaped reefs, and the endless, water and sky sea. Several white clouds hung in the distant sky, knocking out the huge waves and rolling, constantly impacting the reefs along the coast, making loud rumbling noises. The hunting wind is blowing in the ears of people, making it difficult to hear what others are saying? Chapter 271 Not far away, a white-painted merchant ship with the flag of the British Empire and the flag of the Rose family docked there. Although it looks like a harmless merchant ship, the 20 gloomy artillery has actually betrayed them. The most obvious is the silver-white cannon on the ship, with a charged magic crystal at the end, which must be the rumored magic cannon. The magic gun is engraved with magic lines inside, and relying on the magic crystal as energy source, it can emit powerful magic when activated. Magic crystal is a kind of magic props, which can be injected into it by magicians and stored, and can be used 2-3 times, which is extremely expensive. As for the power of the Magic Cannon?It depends on the quality of the magic crystal. If it is a crystal that stores the magic power of the holy rank, the power of the magic cannon can naturally be comparable to that of the holy magic. Obviously he is not an imperial soldier, but he can get the magic gun to be installed on his merchant ship to deter pirates. Presumably, Captain Dennis is not an ordinary person. The four got out of the car and looked around "What about people? Why don''t you send someone to pick us up?" Cecilia encountered this situation for the first time. When she arrived by herself in the past, the servant would always come out early and wait. "Come on, right there!" Kyle pointed to the merchant ship in the distance. Merlin and Alice followed Kyle''s gaze, and saw a small wooden boat slowly approaching underneath the William, unhurriedly. As the coast is full of reefs, it is impossible to bring the William directly over, and can only row a small wooden boat to pick up Merlin and his party. On the small wooden boat, a hard-covered man dressed as a sailor struggled to paddle. As for the man standing in front of the bow, the energetic man should be Captain Dennis. Captain Dennis is a very large person, with white sideburns, but his beard is very temperamental. He does not feel savage at all, but is very elegant. He is wearing a very elegant coat, and the white and flawless lining is spotless, making him look very stylish. Wearing some old captain''s hat on his head, it is incompatible with the clothes on his body, which seems to be memorable. Even though Captain Dennis was an old man, he gave people the feeling of being magnificent, with clear water chestnut lines on his face, and his blue eyes like eagles, as if he was staring into the distance all the time. "Really, I''m obviously a servant, dare to put air on me?" Cecilia''s expression was a little unhappy, and she blamed Captain Dennis for not having the first time to greet herself. In the past, those servants desperately came over to favor Cecilia, but today they encountered a strange flower. This gave Cecilia a great sense of difference. Can she balance her heart? "To put on airs... Isn''t it far-fetched?" Kyle said awkwardly, a bead of sweat slipping from his forehead. "This Dennis should come over to greet me in advance, instead of coming here slowly in a small boat." Cecilia said seriously, as a noble, she takes class rules very seriously. "Master Cecilia, this Captain Dennis is experienced in sailing and very talented. Before he went to sea for business, he had served as the naval commander of the Kingdom of Spain. He just joined the Rose family for a short time, so he didnt get the Lords approval. Reuse, people actually have proud capital, you''d better bear it a little bit, after all, we have to ask others now..." Kyle was afraid that Cecilia would get angry and try to persuade him as much as possible. "I see, you don''t need to teach me!" Cecilia glared at Kyle angrily, and said angrily, "It''s okay to neglect me, but I can''t neglect Merlin. This time I will bear it. If And next time, I will drive this old guy out of the Rose family and let him go back to his home in the Mediterranean!" "Uh..." Kyle was embarrassed and didn''t dare to say no, but nodded frequently, "Yes, yes, Missy is right..." Merlin glanced at Cecilia in dissatisfaction, thinking that this is not to find himself a step down, then others will be the gunman? Alice shook her head, and whispered silently, "One pink top ten black..." Merlin''s expression was unnatural, and she was silent and said nothing, ignoring Alice''s irony. As the boat drew ashore, Dennis jumped off the boat, stepped on his big black army boots, wading in the shallow waters along the reef, and strode towards Merlin and his party. As he walked in, Merlin found that Captain Dennis had a scar on his face, and his whole body exuded a fierce aura. It seemed that Kyle didn''t say anything. This guy had been a soldier before. Although Dennis was old, his steps were very steady. He came directly to Cecilia and put on white gloves in front of her. Then he held his right chest with his left hand, took off his old captain''s hat with his right hand, and bowed his body slightly while nodding, which was a very standard salute. "Gui''an, the glorious Miss Cecilia, when we met for the first time, there was a long way to go, please forgive me for my rudeness..." "It doesn''t matter, the waiting time is not very long..." Cecilia said coldly, obviously not in a good mood. "Oh~, my friend Kyle, you really came here. I remember that the last time we drank together was a year ago." Dennis gave Kyle a bear hug unceremoniously, and did not shy away from others. "Dennis, thank you for getting the boat here." Kyle looked embarrassed and saw Cecilia staring at him with dissatisfaction. "Since it''s your request, I will fly back overnight even in the Arctic Ocean." Dennis returned to normal and only drove Kyle. Merlin looked at Dennis and Kyle, and he could clearly feel that they were friends, only at this age. The disparity is due to the year-end payment, right? Cecilia''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t expect that Dennis didn''t put his eldest lady in his eyes. It was entirely because of Kyle''s face that he could not help feeling angry. But now the situation is special, and Cecilia has to endure it and focus on the overall situation. Dennis looked at Merlin and Alice and nodded, "Are these two companions on this trip?" "Yes, Lord Merlin, and Miss Alice." Kyle introduced enthusiastically. "Hello." Alice nodded. "..." Merlin had no expression on her face. Dennis was taken aback, because his good friend called Merlin an adult, and he seemed very respectful, presumably a capable person. But when Dennis saw the proof of the Dark Iron Adventurer on Merlin''s neck, he was suddenly surprised. How could a low-level adventurer make Kyle so respected? Although he had doubts in his heart, Dennis did not show it, but instead waved his thugs and put on his captain''s hat. "It''s not too late, let''s board the ship..." Cecilia became more dissatisfied in her heart, feeling that Dennis was the boss, and she had become a servant, without the respect she deserved? Cecilia, who was spoiled at home, had the urge to hit Dennis, but at this moment another person appeared. "Where are you going? Are you going to the small island in the middle of the strait?" Johnson, known as the genius magician, suddenly jumped out and touched his nose. "To be honest, I want to go to that place..." "Can you borrow your big ship? Humph~!" (????)? Chapter 26: Fairness Hearing such an immature voice, Merlin and the others turned their heads in surprise. Johnson stood behind them, pinching his waist, with a very calm expression, "Are you so surprised to see me? It doesn''t seem to welcome me~" Merlin touched her chin, wondering why this stinky kid came here?Isn''t it always following your carriage?No wonder this Lu Chi can find the right place. It turns out that his gang has acted as his guide. Alice''s brows furrowed, and she thought she would follow her. Now the difficulty of this trip will increase a lot. It is a bit troublesome to take the lead in crusade against the alchemist and rescue the fishermen who were tied up. . As for Cecilia and Kyle, they didn''t have a good face. They also felt a lot of pressure. I thought Johnson could not keep up. The advantage of this action was great. The result showed a slap in the face. After all, Cecilia had been preparing for this event for a long time, but she didn''t want to make any mistakes in the middle, and it would be terrible if everything was lost in the end. "You guys wanted to get rid of me so early, but it''s a pity. I thought you were wrong a long time ago, so I''ve been following you secretly. Are you surprised now?" Johnson''s mouth turned upside down, showing pride Smile. "Is this a companion too?" Dennis asked curiously as if he didn''t quite understand the situation. "No, no, this guy is here to ruin our affairs..." Kyle said seriously, for fear that Dennis would not distinguish between enemies and friends. "Really..." Dennis looked at Johnson, surprised at the proof of the Mithril adventurer on his chest, and did not expect such a young Mithril expert. "Bad your thing? I think it''s the uncle you said the opposite, right? It''s obviously that you came to bad my good deeds and want to snatch my prey. As expected, if the adults have no good things, they will use some conspiracy and tricks." Johnson did not Said politely. "Conspiracy and trickery can''t be talked about!?" Cecilia frowned and said irritably, "We are not a group of people, but the purpose is the same. If this is the case, then fair competition, everyone depends on ability. " "Fair play, aunt, what you said is right, I like fair play, and then use detached strength to crush it to let the other party know how weak he is." Johnson spread his hands, and his red earrings swayed slightly. "Don''t call me auntie! Smelly kid!" Cecilia gritted her teeth angrily, full of hostility. Alice looked at Cecilia sympathetically, thinking that this guy was also called an aunt, sorry, she can really do whatever she wants at a young age. "Since there is a fair competition, then people will not talk secretly, I will put the ugly words first..." Johnson gave a thumbs up, and suddenly pointed to himself and said loudly, "It is your misfortune to have me as your opponent, because I am all The eye-catching magical genius, a 14-year-old holy rank powerhouse, I have never lost you in a competition so far, and you will become my defeated men. After all, you are all better than my previous opponents... Pick your feet~" Merlin''s face turned dark, and her brows wrinkled, thinking that although this kid is not a big grade, but his temper is mad, what should I do?I can''t bear to beat my little friends a little bit. "As for that Democritus alchemist, it''s true that I can kill him with a single shot of fireball, there is no pressure at all~" Johnson shook his head, looking very relaxed. Alice is a little worried. According to various rumors, Johnson is not arrogant, but really powerful. He has such an achievement at a young age. It is envious and hateful. Maybe this kid can say If you do it, it will make your own actions more difficult. "Yes, yes, are you good? Our group of little salted fish don''t care about you." Cecilia ignored Johnson, turned and called Kyle, "Let''s go quickly..." "Wait!" Johnson suddenly raised his hand and said seriously, "If you want to take a boat, can you take me?" "Huh!?" Cecilia''s eyes widened and looked at Johnson incredulously. "Your Excellency, we are competitors and there is no reason to bring you." Kyle said solemnly. "Yeah, you should figure it out by yourself, aren''t you a magic genius? You can''t be troubled by this." Alice said with a smile, thinking that without Johnson, she has a big advantage. Even if the magician knows something like flying, his magic power is always limited and it is impossible to fly all the time. "Aren''t you talking about fair competition? It''s obviously an improper way to prevent me from boarding the ship?" Johnson''s thinking seemed to be different from ordinary people, but instead accused Qi Meilin and the others. "Why do we have to take you on a boat?! The boat is ours! It is our freedom to take you or not!" Cecilia retorted angrily. "Excuse~" Johnson smiled, his nose turned to the sky, yin and yang said strangely, "I think you are afraid of me, worried that my strength is too strong, and fair competition, I will lose without suspense, so I changed the law to suppress me , I cant move smoothly, but its so pitiful. In your subconscious mind, you have already admitted that you are weak~" "You...what did you say!?" Cecilia''s eyebrows jumped, trying to reason with Johnson, but Merlin stopped. "Master Merlin!?" "That..." Merlin looked at Johnson and said with a light smile, "Let this guy be together..." "But Master Merlin, isn''t that good?" Kyle asked hesitantly. "It''s okay, let him board the boat together, and we will go to the island together." Merrington paused and said seriously, "You have to believe me..." Cecilia and Kyle looked at each other and stopped talking. Now that Merlin allowed Johnson to board the boat, what could they say? Chapter 272 But seeing Merlin so confident, Cecilia and Kyle were not very worried. "Is it really okay? Let Johnson walk with me, isn''t this deliberately blocking myself?" Alice said with a little dissatisfaction, pursing beautifully. "What are you afraid of? I just give this kid a level playing field, so as to block his mouth that likes to make excuses, besides..." Merrington paused and whispered to Alice quickly, "From a little friend Is it difficult for me to grab a lollipop?" "Uh..." Alice was taken aback and muttered randomly, "Evil taste..." Merlin smiled indifferently, turned around and waved to Johnson, "You can take the boat with us." "Obviously he is the most inconspicuous guy, he speaks well..." Johnson smiled disdainfully, but he didn''t even glance at the dark iron adventurer. "Unfortunately, I also like fair competition. Now you can always be satisfied, right?" Mei Lin spread his hands and added faintly. "I hope that when you get nothing in the end, don''t cry and make excuses, it looks too ugly..." r(??????)q Chapter 27: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin''s tone did not flinch, but was sharper than Johnson. This made Captain Dennis next to him unable to understand. A dark iron adventurer, dare to challenge the mithril powerhouse head-on?It''s amazing! Mithril adventurers are extremely rare, and most of them are holy rank powerhouses with absolute strength. Every Mithril adventurer is a rare resource of the guild, and is regarded as a leading star in the guild, an important method used to recruit work. The gap between the Black Iron and the Mithril level is not huge, and the treatment is even more different. But the dark iron adventurer who revealed "ordinary" all over his body in front of him was completely different. He seemed to be arrogant, ignoring the level difference, and he was not polite compared to his high-N-rank Mithril expert. Captain Dennis can also be regarded as seeing multiple test tubes, and he can''t see what Merlin is unique. Even his old friend Kyle treats this dark iron adventurer with respect. What is Kyle''s strength, Captain Dennis knew in his heart that he, with a somewhat arrogant personality, could not bow his head to a dark iron adventurer. The only explanation is that Merlin is stronger than Kyle, not a bit stronger than that. Only in this way will he let his old friend succumb. Dennis frowned his pale and thick eyebrows, carefully looked at Merlin, and subtly put away his despising attitude, and re-examined the dark iron adventurer. Dennis was also a high-ranking warrior himself, but he couldn''t feel the slightest pressure on Mei Lin. This made Dennis even more surprised, full of doubts about Merlin... Johnson''s slightly childish face was instantly clouded with a haze, a dark iron adventurer, dare to speak rudely to himself, and he is not brave! Johnson hadn''t put Merlin in his eyes. He had been in a state of ignoring, but now he had to face it. "Let me cry? Ha... A dark iron adventurer, his tone is not small." "I just gave you a vaccination beforehand. I hope you can still maintain an arrogant attitude in the end, stinky kid..." Merlin cocked his mouth, arrogantly contemptuous. "Uncle, don''t think I''m a bully when I''m young, be careful not to be trampled under my feet..." Johnson narrowed his eyes and silently clenched his fists, becoming more upset with Merlin, a dark iron adventurer. Obviously he is the most trash low-level adventurer, so why dare to speak to himself in that superior tone? He is a super new star in the world of British magicians, the youngest powerhouse of the holy rank, and even Her Majesty the Queen admires him. No one has ever dared to talk to himself so rudely. Who is not to talk to himself in a humble manner?! Johnson has become accustomed to being sought after, and suddenly there is a thorn in his eyes, which makes him uncomfortable. Facing Johnson''s sarcasm, Merlin just smiled lightly, ignoring the children''s idle time. "Let''s go, time is still very short..." The others also turned and followed Mei Lin, slowly thinking about the boat not far away. "Hey! Pooh!" Johnson spit on the ground, looking at Merlin''s rebellious back, thinking in annoyance. What''s the situation with this dark iron adventurer? Is it a newcomer to the Adventurer''s Guild and does not understand the rules? Forget it, it''s a guy who doesn''t know the height of the sky anyway. See if I don''t crush him in all directions and make him doubt life. Quietly leave the adventurer industry like a dog. A mere black iron grade garbage, also worthy of grabbing food with this genius?ridiculous time flies. Several people have settled on the merchant ship William. There are more than 50 crew members on the Armed Merchant Ship of Nuo Da, and everyone has a clear division of labor, and everything is in order. Captain Dennis deserves to be experienced. It seems that no matter what the conditions are, he can make the merchant ship go smoothly. Just look at the same nautical chart. The sea was not calm at the beginning, the waves were rolling, and the wind swept the waves, frequently hitting the William. The entire merchant ship was in a state of shaking and shaking. The flags of Britain and Rose were trembling, as if they would break at any time, and the harsh wind seemed to roll in thunder and it was difficult to calm down. But under the helm of Captain Dennis, everything went smoothly, crossing the restless waters, thinking about the islands in the middle of the Dover Strait, singing ahead! At night, the sea became calm, a faint mist rose, the moonlight was hazy, it fell down, and the waves shimmered... The William was moving at a steady speed, and it was getting closer and closer to the destination. Since Johnson had no affection for this group of people, he locked himself in his room as soon as he boarded the ship. Avoid everyone''s sight, and don''t know what you are doing in the room? Cecilia was guilty of the eldest lady''s problem, and felt that the merchant ship was dirty. Because of the transportation of canned herring, there was always a strange smell that made people feel very uncomfortable. So Cecilia, who was unbearable, complained a few words, moved into the best room on the merchant ship, and then stopped coming out. This made Kyle very embarrassed and quickly apologized to Dennis instead of Cecilia. Dennis understood the temper of Cecilia''s eldest lady, so naturally he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he took Kyle to drink, and Merlin and Alice were invited by the way. With nothing to do, the two agreed to Captain Dennis invitation to drink together in the Williams restaurant. I have to say that the food on board is very poor, either canned food or rotten tomatoes, even the drinks are rums that pirates like, very cheap. Alice doesn''t drink, so she sits quietly next to Merlin and drinks a cold drink. "Kyle, what are you doing on the island this time? I haven''t heard you talk about it before. I heard that the sea over there is not calm recently..." Captain Dennis asked curiously, "We are going to kill a Democritus. My alchemist, let this be peaceful." Kyle answered seriously. "Democritus? That''s a familiar name..." Captain Dennis stroked his beard. "You know this person well?" Kyle raised his glass and asked suspiciously. "I dont know a lot. I just heard that this guy is a dragon expert. He used to be one of the core members of the Imperial Research Institute. He was kicked out because he was researching something that was against humanity. Later he had a relationship with the Dark Adventurer Guild. Ten thousand connections..." Captain Dennis replied thoughtfully. "Huh?!" Kyle was stunned. He knew most of the information, but he didn''t know much about this last one. "This alchemist has something to do with the Dark Adventurer Guild?" "It''s just the rumors I heard when I was sailing. Some of them were heard in the capital. After being driven out of the Imperial Research Institute, this alchemist named Democritus is still continuing inhumane experiments. It is the Dark Adventurer''s Guild that provides financial and technical support..." Captain Dennis took a big sip of rum. Kyle frowned and put down his glass in silence. "There is such a thing..." Kyle couldn''t help but get a little worried. If Democritus is crusade against, will he provoke the desperadoes of the Dark Adventurer Guild? Although the Qiangwei family is not weak, it is better to cause less trouble, especially the evil organizations. After all, the Qiangwei family didn''t want the big family in the royal capital, which had an extremely strong family background, and even Queen Elizabeth would be jealous. Merlin was confused when she was listening, and couldn''t help but interject. "What organization are you talking about the Dark Adventurer''s Guild?" "Sounds interesting..." "Could it be our fellow adventurers?" (?-_?)?? Chapter 28: Monthly Ticket Plus "Cough cough cough..." Alice was choked on drinking water, because what Merlin said was so amazing that she couldn''t accept it for a while. The Adventurer''s Guild and the Dark Adventurer''s Guild are obviously different, and they run counter to each other from the inside out! My colleagues are even more impossible. As a former brave, Alice will not be with this group of people even if she is killed! "You...what are you talking nonsense? Who are their colleagues?" "That..." A drop of cold sweat fell on Merlin''s forehead and said embarrassingly, "Aren''t we all adventurers?" Alice rolled her eyes and said awkwardly, "Please, it''s not the same thing at all." Captain Dennis looked at Merlin indifferently, thinking that this guy seems to lack common sense, is he really a strong man respected by Kelso? This can''t be blamed on Merlin''s lack of common sense, he just lacks common sense of human beings. Chapter 273 After all, for most of the time, Merlin lived in a world of demons in another world, and he did not have a deep understanding of humans in another world. If you ask Merlin about the demons, he will surely talk about it like a great scholar, and amaze the audience. "Master Merlin..." Kyle looked at Merlin in surprise, and asked in surprise, "Don''t you know what the Dark Adventurer Guild is?" "I don''t understand at all, is it completely different from our Adventurer''s Guild?" Mei Lin squinted. "It''s not just different, but the essence is very different." Alice paused, and continued to add, "In the Dark Adventurer''s Guild, there are some extremely evil people, and their souls are extremely dirty. They are all notorious death row prisoners in various countries. If it werent for some kind of serious crime, the exiled vagabond, how could this group of guys gather in the same organization as our serious adventurers guild? "That''s it..." Merlin nodded and continued to ask curiously, "Then what does this dark adventurer guild do? Beat, smash, and burn?" "This...this is not enough. They still do things with some rules. They are not an organization without any discipline." Alice commented very pertinently, and then went on to break the news. "But their behavior is unscrupulous, as long as the owner is willing to pay the bill. , Im willing to do everything, even the hand-knife relatives will be rude and use all methods to complete the trustees commission." Merlin was silent, thinking that this method is really not procrastinating. From this point of view, the dark adventurer''s guild''s operating model is similar to that of the serious adventurer''s guild, but in essence the gap is big. "Although the Dark Adventurer''s Guild is similar to our business model, those guys have no moral bottom line and serve the big benefactors." Alice paused, and casually continued to explain, "A lot of people who have bad intentions will spend money. A lot of money, I love them to do some dirty work, killing and arson are commonplace, these are against the interests of the imperial law and the adventurer guild, so this group of people are the most senior wanted criminals in each country, and they are also our adventurers guild. Who needs to be hit." "So that''s it..." Merlin nodded, thinking that if the Dark Adventurer Guild could appear, it would prove that there was a market. After all, the guild of serious adventurers will not accept the dirty work of murder and arson. Relatively speaking, it is reasonable to produce the dark side. The evil desire of mankind needs such a group of people to help realize it. "Are they in large numbers?" "This...there is no specific number, and they are not only distributed in Great Britain. They have their presence in various countries and have no fixed bases. There are currently four known dark adventurer unions, Chill Eye, Phoenix, and How Ghost salute, blue flames..." Alice recalled and introduced it to Merlin. "It sounds like the number is not much compared to the serious adventurer''s guild, why can''t they be eliminated as soon as possible?" Mei Lin asked suspiciously, thinking that the number of serious guilds was enough to crush this group of desperadoes, right?But let them survive for so long. "They are people who live in the dark and are very mysterious. Although our adventurers have organized a few times before they have not paid, the effect is not very good. Either they are empty or the loss is heavy." Alice''s tone was a little embarrassing, and it seemed not I want to mention this kind of thing too. "It sounds like our adventurers are very trash..." Merlinpi said with a smile. "Is this something that can''t be helped? I heard that the strength of those guys is not weak, and they are all murderous, and how can they have an advantage when the enemy is dark and passive!?" Alice helped the seniors Find enough excuses. "Everything is an excuse for incompetence..." Merlin said faintly, changing the conversation, "but having said that, this dark adventurer guild is quite suitable for me." As soon as these words were said, Dennis and Kyle''s expressions were unnatural. If Merlin said such things on the street, he might be invited by the guards to have tea. The Dark Adventurer''s Guild represents absolute evil, and if you make statements that tend to them, it is far more serious than insulting the clergy. Alice frowned and said worriedly, "What nonsense? That kind of place is not for you!" "I''m kidding, what are you doing so nervously?" Merlin shrugged his shoulders. "Um..." Alice was speechless, staring at Merlin angrily without speaking. Consider that Merlin was an evil devil before. It is not impossible to say that he is going to the Dark Adventurer''s Guild. Is it any wonder Alice is so worried? Alice would not admit to knowing that Merlin was about to leave her suddenly, and she felt inexplicably melancholy and uncomfortable for a while. "Rumble--!!!" A loud bang, like a thunder on the ground, immediately wiped out the calm night. The wine bottles on the counter table were shattered all over the floor, and the tables and chairs were all turned over! Even the candlelight chandelier at the top suddenly fell to the ground and went out, plunged the scene into darkness! The entire William was hit hard, swaying constantly, like a magnitude 10 earthquake, showing the strong impact! Outside the William. The sponge became violent, and the waves rolled endlessly! The sky became dark clouds at some point, and the bright moonlight had long disappeared. The huge waves ups and downs, like the storm of the end! And the initiator of all this turned out to be a monster that looks deformed The strong body at the 200th foot, the frog''s claw arms full of food and the gray scales. Two tentacles extended from the big mouth, and there was nothing on the smooth forehead. A huge, powerful monster, like a giant baby fish, isn''t it the alchemy beast in the water that wiped out more than 100 militias not long ago?! The baby fish alchemy beast is like a moving island, which is daunting. The William is like a mouse in front of it. The vibration of the William just now was the result of being attacked by this alchemy beast. At this time, the hull of the William was damaged and has begun to sink slowly. The situation is very critical! The huge baby fish alchemy beast opened its mouth wide and let out a monstrous roar at the William. "Wow!!" The bloody storm blew over immediately, the tiny William trembling hard in front of the monster, and the mast was broken. The powerful sound waves make the scalp numb, and the entire merchant ship is at risk of being shattered, and the situation is precarious! Not far away, a central island. Wearing a red robe, Democritus stood on a high platform, holding a telescope, and observing the situation in the wind and rain. When he saw the William sinking in danger, he not only turned up the corners of his mouth, but also showed a smug smile. "Unexpectedly, a few more mice will come here. Are you really unwilling to give up?" "Let me take a good look at what you can do?" (~_,~) Chapter 29: Bad Democritus wearing a red robe, holding a telescope, watched the movement of the William during the whole process. At this time, the William had become precarious, and its tiny hull was swaying in the wind and rain. The hull below is damaged and shattered, falling into a crisis of slow sinking There are probably only two options left to Captain Dennis. One is to sit and wait for death, let the William sink slowly, and everyone escapes by boat. Instead, they travel quickly and land on the island before the William is silent, provided that the baby fish alchemy beast is killed. No matter which road you choose, it is full of dangers. If you are not careful, all the people will be killed in the sea... Democritus is very relaxed, likes to watch the theater from a distance, and is constantly ridiculing. "Why do some guys don''t know the difference in strength, so they have to come and die?" "I came to harass me one by one, but there was not even one who could fight..." "Forget it, just treat it as an after-dinner show, you guys have to make me happy, hum hum~" The huge baby fish alchemy beast roared frequently, and the shadow enveloped everyone on the ship... In the Williams restaurant. Due to the sudden shock just now, the hull tilted and the orderly scene became chaotic. The four people in the restaurant fell to the ground almost at the same time, their faces all overwhelmed, not knowing what happened? The oil lamp fell to the ground, and a small flame was splashed, so that everyone who was in shock could see the surrounding situation clearly. "What''s wrong!?" Kyle yelled in panic, slowly getting up from the ground, his face pale. "I don''t know, it feels like the Merchant Ship is on the rocks..." Alice frowned, feeling that things were not so good. "Impossible, I have seen the nautical chart, there is no big reef on the road, and there is still some distance from the center island of the sea." Captain Dennis stood up slowly and answered clearly. As an experienced navigator, when Dennis arrived at his destination, he knew very well in his heart that it was definitely not this time, and full of worries suddenly came to his mind. "Then what''s the matter?" Merlin asked with shame, thinking that he could try not to fight at sea, especially if the ship was damaged in large-scale battles. Because Merlin doesn''t know how to swim, he is very taboo against naval battles. If he falls into the sea, he can only drift away. If it is not a last resort, Mei Lin is absolutely unwilling to draw his sword on the sea. If he can''t control it a little bit, everyone will die together! "It feels... it looks like our ship was attacked by something..." Captain Dennis frowned, his face turned very dark. "Really? Are there any beasts in the seas around here?" Alice asked worriedly, thinking of the plesier-necked sea dragon hacked to death by Merlin. If it is this kind of overlord-level beast, it is really difficult to deal with, but if Merlin is there, Should not be styled. Alice seemed to have forgotten Merlin''s inability to swim. One year Qiang encountered a plesiosaur in Orkney Strait. If it were not desperate, Merlin would definitely not be willing to fight at sea. "It shouldn''t be. I have been sailing for so many years, and I have never heard of sea-dwelling beasts here." Captain Dennis paused and continued, "Moreover, this is a fishing ground for fishermen. How could beasts appear." "Maybe it''s a mutant?" Kyle replied thoughtfully. "What is a mutant?" Alice asked suspiciously. "Didn''t the fish here mutated and become very aggressive? Maybe there is a big guy..." Kyle replied seriously, thinking it was very possible. Just as several people continued to speculate, the first officer of the William rushed in, with a panic expression and cold sweat on his forehead. "The captain is not good! Our ship was attacked by an unknown giant monster. Now the cabin is destroyed and a big hole is formed. Our sailors can''t plug it up. It is estimated that it will sink in a while!" "What!? This It''s about to sink!?" Merlin''s eyes widened, her mouth couldn''t close, and her face was astonished, thinking that she hadn''t been on the boat for long, why she was sinking!?Why is it so bad every time I am so lucky!? Chapter 274 "It''s sinking!?" Kyle was stunned, and rushed out of the restaurant at random, "I...I''m going to see the situation of Master Cecilia!" Kyle''s head will not disappear from everyone''s sight, and the first officer who rushes to ask quickly, "Captain, what should we do now?!" "How far are we from the island?" Captain Dennis asked calmly. "Less than 1 nautical mile." The first officer replied with an ugly expression. Captain Dennis hesitated, his eagle-like eyes flickered frequently, and finally said in a muffled voice, "Order all members to move forward quickly! The gunners are in their positions! Prepare to meet the enemy with all your strength!" "Yes!" The first officer saluted and rushed out of the dilapidated restaurant. Captain Dennis picked up the old captain''s hat on the ground, dusted it off the dust, and then buckled it on his forehead, followed out without hesitation, looking at the depressed back, he could faintly spy the heroic posture of the navy commander in his early years. "What should we do? Should I do something?" Alice looked at Merlin, who was ugly. "I think we should steal a lifeboat and run away without knowing it~" Merlin had a serious expression on his face. "Go to hell!" Alice was angry with Merlin and retorted, "How can I do this? It''s too ruthless, right?" "The boat is sinking, so you don''t have to run away, are you stupid?" Merlin''s forehead is full of black lines, thinking that Alice is trying to murder herself. "It''s okay if you go help and kill, as Captain Dennis just said, you can go ashore at full speed." Alice wanted Merlin to help. "If you ask me to help, the ship will sink faster. My attack is too powerful and it will easily spread to the William..." Merlin said awkwardly. "Really? Didn''t you also drew a knife on the boat a year ago? There seems to be nothing wrong?" Alice frowned, thinking that Merlin just didn''t want to help. "Miss, is the size of the big ship the same as the small boat?" Merlin wanted to perform a craniotomy on Alice, to take a good look at how long her brain circuit is. "It''s better to deal with huge monsters, my Knife Slash can easily slash the monster along with the William..." "Uh..." Alice was taken aback, and asked in surprise, "Is it so bad?" "Isn''t it obvious..." Mei Lin said lightly, thinking embarrassingly And I can''t swim, and my fighting power in the water is zero. How to do?Do you want to throw away Alice, get a lifeboat and run away... Somewhere in the William''s room. Johnson looked outside through the window and smiled triumphantly at the baby fish alchemy beast outside. "It''s time for me to pretend to be... Johnson didn''t finish speaking, he vomited on the ground, his face was pale, and he was sweating. In fact, Johnson still suffers from seasickness. When he gets on the boat and hides in his room, he is afraid that others will see it. Look at Johnson''s painful appearance, the symptoms of seasickness are still very serious, which directly caused him to lose his combat effectiveness. "Ah, dying..." Johnson lay on the cold floor, his expression extremely painful. Irish genius magician, hit the street! Chapter 30: Monthly Ticket Plus Dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder. The sky is darker than the night, like an abyss that swallows heaven and earth. "Wow!!" The deformed giant alchemy beast roared, raising a chariot-like fist and smashing it down. The 10 hard-covered artillery pieces on the Williams side fired continuously, spattering several meters of flames. The huge steel projectile was carried on the body of the alchemy beast, but it was suddenly shot by sparks from the gray scales. Although the artillery did not cause any substantial damage to the deformed alchemy beast, it stopped its attack and allowed the William to escape. The elderly Niels stood on the highest point of the William, his expression as solid as a rock, and the drops of water on his face could no longer distinguish whether it was rain or cold sweat of horror. "Boys work harder! Head towards the island at full speed!!" Captain Niels roared as if it could overshadow the thunder, and the crew below moved quickly, with execution power no less than the Royal Navy of the Empire! The sailors in the cabin, each extremely strong, tried their best to slide the huge sculls, even if the sea had already passed over the knees, no one retreated. For brave sailors, the ship is their home. This is the most basic consciousness. Everyone intends to coexist and die with the William! Captain Niels waved his arm fiercely, and immediately caused the rudder to spin frantically, and the entire William turned around, heading straight toward the island! The ugly alchemy beast like a baby fish suddenly smashed its fist, but it wiped the space of the William''s hull, splashing a huge wave of 100 feet, and shaking it away! The hull of the William was hit by huge waves and began to shake and was very unstable. But Niels stubbornly held the rudder and controlled the William, as if blending with his love ship. Under the skill of Captain Nils, the broken William was worth less than the impact, but a few crew members stood unstable and fell into the vast sea, and 80% of them could not survive. The William, which was moving at full speed, was very fast, splashing layers of ripples in the stern. Although it is a merchant ship that transports canned herring, its speed is not much slower than that of a pirate ship that is not lightly loaded! The deformed alchemy beast was stunned for a while, and then roared unwillingly, swinging its two strong and powerful frog claw arms, chasing William. "Roar" The alchemy beast''s lantern-like eyes, gurgling around, stared at the William. Don''t look at it to remind it to be huge, it has no legs, but its speed is not slow at all, it can catch up with the small broken ship with a few visual inspections. Captain Dennis drove the USS William forward in the wind, but he did not dare to relax at all. If he tried to find a way to hold the monster, everyone would be eaten. The first mate stumbled forward, his expression was terrified, and his words were a little uncomfortable, "Ship...Captain! We...what should we do now?!" "You fucking panic!" Captain Dennis yelled, usually looking like a down-and-out noble and gentle. But at this critical juncture, the old gentleman was also a lot of scorn, and began to explode frequently. "Where is Lao Tzu''s Italian Magic Cannon!? Give it to me, blow it up to me as a bitch!" "Yes...yes!" The first officer quickly went down to make arrangements. Everyone can see that the deformed monster is getting closer, and the situation is very critical. The curtain was pulled apart by several sailors, revealing the magic cannon that connected the entire hull of the ship. The huge cannon was 60 inches high and looked like a steel giant. The thick barrel pointed directly at the sky, reflecting the luster as a whole, and looked well maintained. Several people came up with the magic crystal of the holy order, the size of which was comparable to a big water buffalo, which was very inconvenient. The crew worked together to load the holy rank magic crystal into the magic cannon, and then crazily turned the gears to aim the muzzle at the invading alchemy beast. When the charge began, the entire magic cannon began to roar, most of the power of the magic crystal was immediately drawn off, and the muzzle became angry with the red light, and the cut gradually deepened. First officer: "Captain! The magic cannon has been charged!" "Fire!!" Captain Dennis yelled without hesitation. There was a loud noise, and the entire sea level shook. A brilliant light burst out from the muzzle of the magic cannon instantly, hitting the face of the alchemy beast behind the William without any suspense! The fiery red light is full of fire elemental elements. This powerful blow is comparable to the full blow of a holy magician! The sea surface was dyed red for a while, the waves rolled, and the dark sky was illuminated as if day! The ugly alchemy beast uttered a scream of "Ooo", and the action stopped immediately and was even repelled by the magic cannon! "Win! We won!" "Go to hell! Monster!" "Taste the power of the Magic Cannon!" The crew hugged each other and cheered, thinking that the crisis had been relieved, this monster would not die, and would be severely injured by the magic cannon! At the highest point of the island in the distance, Democritus was still watching with his binoculars, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Oh? There are two children? But it''s a pity, my little pet is going to be angry~" The light of the magic cannon dissipated, revealing the charred body of the alchemy beast, with white smoke all over the body, and the big scarlet eyes spinning constantly. Obviously, the whole crystal''s holy rank magic power has been used up, and this monster was only slightly injured!? This cannot be blamed on the weak power of the Magic Cannon, but the alchemy beast made from dragon blood has a unique talent. Most of them don''t know that dragon scales are extremely defensive, and they know that this thing has extremely high magic resistance. Many low-level magic attacks have limited damage to the dragons, or even no effect! The gray scales on the alchemy beast are a variant of the dragon scales, with the characteristics of high defense and strong magic resistance! "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!!" The deformed alchemy beast was furious and was attacked by food. This is a great humiliation! It continued to run at full power and rushed towards the William bravely and invincibly, with a stronger momentum than just now, and did not intend to let anyone on board go. All the crew members were stunned, stubbornly in place, their proud weapons turned out to be so unbearable. Despair, incomparable despair, this kind of negative emotion suddenly lingered in my heart... Chapter 275 The brave sailors, watching the surging monster with its mouth wide open, are ready to die, everything seems unstoppable. Captain Dennis cast his gaze into the distance, feeling that he was still some distance away from landing. The monsters behind him are so swift that they don''t seem to give them a chance to go ashore!? There was a drop of cold sweat on Captain Dennis'' forehead, and the hands at the helm were shaking, desperately thinking God, if you have mercy on the world, please bless us... At such a critical juncture, what is our Merlin doing? Somewhere in the first aid reserve room on the William. "One lifebuoy is not enough? How many more?" Merlin is here to take refuge. Because he can''t swim, he is worried that he will be drowned, so he must be fully prepared. Don''t let the boat really sink. I can''t swim and can only struggle. That would be too embarrassing. If the Great Demon King of the Great Hall of the Great Hall is drowned in water, he may laugh off the suppression of other Demon Kings and be nailed to the Shame Pillar of the Demon Race! Now Merlin had six or seven life buoys on her body to protect herself in all directions, and then went outside to find a lifeboat. Merlin was ashamed, looking down at her current appearance, feeling bloated, as if "Hi..." "I feel like I can now endorse Michelin tires?" (񡪡) Chapter 31: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin is also very helpless now, the most annoying thing in this life is sailing. Every time there is a kind of fearful feeling, afraid of sinking the boat. Now that this mess was just happening, Merlin was extremely depressed. Although Merlin is the king of land warfare, he is basically a bronze player at sea. Because of his inability to swim, he would become a useless person if he fell into the water, and there was a risk of suffocation. Regardless of Merlin''s fearlessness on land, there are still many worries at sea. "Hey, in this cold and miserable world, only this lifebuoy can still be a little warm, willing to accompany me in this life..." Merlin said poetically, that nothing is kind now, only the lifebuoy will make him feel like family. You asked Merlin why he didn''t learn to swim? Regarding this point, it is really not related to the late stage of Meilin''s lazy cancer. It''s that Merlin''s hands and feet are uncoordinated, and he has no talent for swimming. Lilith urged Merlin to learn to swim to overcome this weakness, and she also found many swimmers in the Demon Race to teach herself. It turned out to be a pity. After three months of special training, this fellow Merlin couldn''t even learn a dog, and almost drowned, which made everyone ashamed. Most demons of the Demon Clan knew that Lucifer III of the First Demon Kings Palace was a land duck, and he often used it to tease him. "Hey, you know? The arrogant monarch is a land duck. I beat him with a finger in the water~" What can Merlin do?He was also desperate, instinctively fearful of the ocean and watery places. It is estimated that Merlin will not be able to learn swimming as a survival skill in this life, so he can only be more vigilant and act carefully. Merlin looked at the lifebuoy on her body, and felt that this was fine. Even if she fell into the sea, she could easily float up. "Very well, steal a lifeboat and go ashore~" outside. The weather was bad, cold and biting. The sea surface is more violent than ever, as if the sea god is venting his anger. The tiny William sailed hard in the waves, as if she would tip over at any time. But Captain Dennis did not give up, but sprinted towards the shore persistently. The sinking of the William is getting worse, and from time to time, sea water directly overflows. The ugly alchemy beasts chased after him and culled like a mad dog! It roars in anger, its sound is shocking, and it instinctively wants to avenge the revenge it just made! The huge body moved very quickly, seemingly separated from the sea. The situation is extremely critical, and everyone''s heart is covered with a shadow of being buried in a big mouth... Dennis was also very anxious at the moment on the boat, not knowing what to do. He can feel the power of this monster, which ordinary people can handle. Known strong on the ship, the 14-year-old magic genius Johnson, and the fascinated Merlin. Johnson has a Mithril Adventurer''s certificate and a reputation, so there is no need to doubt it too much. But this group of people seems to have a bad relationship with Johnson, so it''s a question of whether you can ask him for help. Moreover, the power of the magic cannon is at the level of holy magic, but the damage to this monster is limited. I wonder if Johnson feels very difficult against the enemy? As for Merlin, Captain Dennis has doubts about him until now. Although Kyle said he is a strong holy rank, he has never seen him personally. After a short contact, Dennis just couldn''t see how Merlin looked like a strong man, so he was always suspicious. Captain Dennis was faintly desperate, feeling that neither Merlin nor Johnson could count on them, and could only find another way. Alice rushed out of the cabin with a panic expression. She had already seen that the hull was full of water, and the form was not optimistic. The alchemy beast like a baby fish roared and rushed, and Alice was startled, her face paled. "This...what kind of monster is this..." Relying on appearance alone, Alice couldn''t see what species it was, as if it was a hybrid of various creatures. "It''s over, we are dead..." "No! I don''t want to die!" "I still have a wife and children at home!" Many crew members wailed desperately. Seeing the monsters getting closer, many people had given up on survival. "whispering sound!" Alice drew the rapier around her waist, high-level magic surge. With a wave of the sword in his hand, hundreds of ice crystal swords immediately condensed, floating around. "Oh!" With a soft drink, the ice crystal swords shot out, densely stabbing at the surging alchemy beast. However, these ice swords were all bounced off by the gray scales of the alchemy beast, and they didn''t cause any damage, and they couldn''t even hinder the place. "Tsk! Really or not..." Alice was so beautiful, her expression dignified, feeling a little troublesome. At this time, Alice couldn''t help but want to find Merlin, but the guy who went out didn''t know where he was going, which made people very angry. Even if Merlin''s sword-drawing will affect the William, it is better than burying himself in the monster''s mouth, right? Alice was a little frustrated, and her heart became anxious. This fellow Merlin, who always bothers him to sway in front of her eyes, now needs him and disappears?!What anxious... The door of the ship opened, Johnson stumbled and ran out, his face pale, his cold sweat slid down like a waterfall, as if he was seriously ill and would die at any time. "Uh!" Alice was startled, her expression complicated, thinking that this kid usually stinks to death, but is still seasick? Johnson''s footsteps were vain, fell to the ground, stretched out a hand, and said weakly "Help... help me up, I... I can still... pretend, vomit..." Johnson vomited again, feeling that the boat was shaking more than before, and his head was dizzy. "This guy is dead, I can''t count on..." Alice vomited blankly. The situation on the William was getting more and more dangerous. Dennis had only resistance on his face, but the reality made him sweat, and his heart touched his throat. The deformed sea-dwelling alchemy beast opened its blood basin and swallowed 10 William in one breath! It has no emotions, sprinting swiftly, swallowing the William and seawater into its abdomen and digesting it! "It''s awful..." Alice''s face was pale and bloodless, looking at the huge mouth of the oncoming abyss, she was in shock. Merlin, where are you? Leave the William alone, hack this monster to death! Chapter 276 On islands in the sea. Democritus, holding a telescope, looked at these playfully, seemingly like watching them struggle to survive and fall into despair. "Huh, is it only that way in the end? It''s just my pet''s toy at best." "Farewell, stupid fellows, hehehehe..." Democritus'' red robe hunted and danced, and turned around to leave, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred. The ferocious alchemy beast roared and rushed towards it, but suddenly stopped moving halfway and fell into an inexplicable stiffness. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Democritus frowned, wondering what was going on. The alchemy beast standing proudly, its huge body was instantly divided into two, and the two corpses fell to both sides. The bright red blood bloomed like fireworks, and instantly dyed a large area of ??sea water. The fierce alchemy beast just now died suddenly inexplicably!? Democritus curled his eyebrows together, his face darkened at the time, and he muttered to himself in surprise "What...what!?" "how did you do that?!" "What the hell happened! Why is the cutie being knocked down in an instant..." ( |) Chapter 32: Fear Just before the huge alchemy beast opened its blood basin and roared to swallow the entire William. Everyone looked at the huge mouth of the abyss, a strong stench rushing over their faces, almost fainting. The waves vibrated frequently, and the dark clouds rolled across the sky, and it was difficult to reveal a trace of light. But at this moment The murderous sword aura burst out, instantly sweeping everything in front of him. The surging alchemy beast stopped immediately, as if it had lost its life in an instant, with its mouth open and motionless. The raging wind stopped, and the violent sea gradually calmed down. The huge body of the alchemy beast split into two immediately, and fell to both sides, splashing a hundred feet of waves. The blood shot in the air, almost reddening the entire sea area near here, and the bloody smell became stronger. This sudden turn left everyone present in a sluggish, stunned face. Just now it seemed to be at the entrance of hell, and then he came to heaven in an instant. This roller coaster-like feeling gave everyone a great shock. Being reborn, the crew was very excited, they slowly looked behind them Merlin was wearing N lifebuoys at this time, and looked a little bloated, just like a deserter. He had a dignified expression, his face was a bit ugly, and he slowly put the rusty knife into its sheath, and then twisted his neck. "Hey, there''s no way, you can''t avoid this calamity if you don''t make a move..." Since the alchemy beast is an artificial life and does not have any level of strength, it is useless to relieve Merlin''s curse, it is just a waste of effort. However, Merlin had no choice at the time. He had to draw his sword, otherwise he and the William would travel together in the belly of the alchemy beast. In fact, Merlin didn''t want to draw a knife. He had come out to touch a lifeboat and ran away. Who knew that as soon as he went out, he saw an alchemy beast like a baby fish rushing over with a big mouth open. The situation was critical, and Merlin was not given the time to choose, so he could only draw his sword decisively, and ignore the sinking of the William. The wind and rain are icy and icy. Everyone stared at Merlin as if they were looking at aliens. "Yes... the dark iron adventurer did it, right?" "It should be correct, the attack just now seems to be sent from his side..." "It''s so strong, it cut the monster in half with a single blow. How powerful is this attack power? Obviously our magic cannon doesn''t work." The crew members talked a lot below, and they all felt that Merlin was a freak. How could he be able to kill this kind of monster in a second because of the strength of the holy rank? But Merlin was wearing a dark iron adventurer on her neck. This kind of strong contrast made many people very confused. Is it that the Dark Iron adventurers have become so awesome now?This is a question shared by many crew members. Captain Dennis moved forward facing the wind and rain, with a dull expression, still holding the rudder in his hand, and the line of sight never left Merlin. What a terrible power is that it can kill that monster in one strike? Being able to have this level of strength is very outstanding even among the holy rank powerhouses. It seems that it is not unreasonable that Kyle respects this dark iron adventure so much. Sure enough, this seemingly lazy guy, although wearing the lowest-level adventurer''s certificate, is a real holy powerhouse. Captain Dennis''s eagle-like eyes gleamed, and the suspicion of Merlin in his heart suddenly disappeared, leaving only the fear of the strong. After the battle, the William calmed down, and Johnson''s seasickness symptoms improved slightly. He was a little surprised to see the scene before him. Actually killed it?!A mere dark iron adventurer could do such a thing! The level of black iron in this industry is the lowest level, most of which are waste products! How can this be done?This guy is a bit savvy, he is simply an outlier in the Dark Iron level! It''s no wonder that I dare to challenge me. It turns out that I have a bit of hard power, so I said, why should a dark iron adventurer dare to be arrogant with himself?! Johnson squinted his eyes and became worried. He stared at the careless Merlin. If everyone is a target, then this blond man is his enemy. Alice ran to Merlin and asked depressedly, "Where have you been, this fellow? Why are you here now?" "Don''t I want to take a leisurely time to protect my life? What''s the problem?" Mei Lin spread his hands, with a helpless expression. "Uh..." Alice''s expression was unnatural, and she looked at the N lifebuoys on Merlin, which looked like a moving lifeboat. "Why do you wear so many lifebuoys?" "Can''t swim just in case..." Merlin shrugged, but he didn''t want to do it himself. "What are you worried about? I will, if you drown, I will save you." Alice answered solemnly. "You?" Merlin squinted his eyes and looked at Alice a few times before curling his lips and said, "Come on, brave guys are untrustworthy guys. It''s good if you don''t kick me into the deep sea at the critical moment..." "Why do you want to do such an excessive thing?! How are you guys wary of me? Don''t look down on people, you! Although I did think about it, I haven''t planned to put it on my heart!" Alice spit out, directly I confided what was in my heart. "You bastard, I really thought about murdering me..." Merlin responded with a dark face, alerting Alice. "I...cough cough!" Alice flushed, and quickly coughed to hide her embarrassment, "Say you can''t draw your sword on the big boat? Isn''t this drawn? And there is nothing at all, you You obviously don''t want to help, right?" "Nothing at all? Is this really the case?" Merlin frowned, already having a bad feeling. Rumbling There was a loud noise immediately, causing everyone on the ship to panic. The sound seemed to be broken, and the entire William began to vibrate, seemingly losing its proper balance. "what happened!?" Alice suddenly looked back and saw the shocking scene directly. Almost all of the stern of the William was gone, and a large cut was neatly made. The cargo in the cabin and the wood chips on the hull all fell into the boundless sea. As the stern was damaged by the big mask, the entire William lost its balance and swayed directly. Many of the things on the boat began to slide down, and there were a few hapless guys who didn''t grasp the things and sank directly into the dark deep sea. For a while, the entire William was in chaos, screaming endlessly, and everyone began to save their lives. All this was caused by Merlin''s attack. He didn''t lie. If he tried to kill the huge alchemy beast, he would definitely spread to the William. Look now, is the retribution coming? The sinking speed of the William accelerated, and the sea frantically swallowed the slanted and swaying hull, and there was still some distance from landing on the island! "Why is it like this?! It''s too exaggerated! Merlin, you bastard can''t control a little bit?!!!" Alice had to hold on to the mast and shouted with a panic expression, for fear that she would fall and feel weightless. "Blame me?" Merlin was wearing a lifesaver, leaning against the ship''s edge calmly, posing in a pose afraid of JPG "I just said that I didn''t want to draw a knife on the boat. Are you forcing me?" "It''s cool now? Everyone is done together!" "Funny, Keke~" (????)? Chapter 33: Monthly Ticket Plus Chapter 277 The broken William galloped on the sea, swaying like a dilapidated classic car, galloping towards the island ahead with all its strength. The dark clouds in the sky are a little heavy, and the sky above the island is full of lightning and thunder, as if an unknown monster lives. Although the sea level is not as turbulent as before, the conditions for sailing are better than before. However, the William is now seriously damaged and lost its balance. It is very difficult to speed up. The icy waters poured back crazily, but the William was submerged in more parts and the situation was very critical! The scene was chaotic, and all crew members looked like headless flies, looking for a place to survive, completely losing their backbone. Even if this group of brave sailors dealt with the sea all year round, at this time, the desire for survival prevailed. Alice hugged the mast and panicked. It was dark now, and the sea was dark. The ghost knew what was in the water. If only Beasts came in close contact with each other, it would be dead. "Merlin! Are you thinking about a way? Anything is fine!" "What can I do!? Waiting to ask for more blessings, a cool song for everyone..." Merlin leaned close to the edge of the boat, and responded tremblingly. Don''t look at him on the surface, but he was panicked and his pants were about to fall off. "Fuck, fuck..." Johnson was the most unlucky, because the underage was short in stature, he didn''t grab anything, and rolled around on the boat. The symptoms of seasickness seemed to be more serious. "Dizzy, dizzy, dying... " At this time, the William was no longer as glorious as before, and the stern was gone, like a wild horse galloping in the sea. Captain Dennis held the rudder tightly and tried his best to maintain the balance of the William. Although his figure is old in the wind and rain, he still stands still, as if he wants to be a mountain and become the last psychological defense of the crew. Being not afraid of danger and keeping one''s head at all times is the basic quality of being a captain. Dennis deserves to be experienced. The William has sunk for most of the time, and the hull is seriously damaged, but the William can still maintain the balance of the William. Swimming as a sailing technique, indeed, as Kyle said, he has his own proud capital. However, no matter how rich Captain Dennis had, he couldn''t stand the current situation. The current crisis has become more and more beyond the control of Captain Dennis, and it is difficult to make up for it through technology. The William has already sunk for most of the time, and if certain rescue measures are not taken, it will definitely sink before it rushes to the island. The cold sweat on Dennis Mariners face, he visually inspected the distance between the island and the William, and finally gritted his teeth and made a cruel decision. "Everyone! Just fucking calm down!!" This voice is particularly harsh, and it is hard to imagine that such a loud voice came from an old man. The panicked crew members all looked at the captain at the helm, expressions incomparably blank. Even Merlin and Alice were taken aback, looking at the figure facing the storm. Captain Dennis saw everyone calm down and said loudly. "Now throw all the unimportant things down to reduce the weight of the ship! Including our 20 artillery, and the magic cannon, all of them are thrown into the sea!" The crew''s eyes widened one after another. These weapons are their wealth and valuable. It would be a shame to just throw them away. The first officer also felt this was wrong, so he bit his head and said to Dennis. "Captain! Isn''t this bad? These are our wealth. It''s a shame to throw it away!?" Not only the chief officer, but even other crew members are reluctant to meet pirates while sailing at sea. Without these weapons as a deterrent, the consequences would be very bad. "Throw it away!!" Captain Dennis yelled in an unquestionable tone, and continued, "If you have no money, you can make more money. It is the biggest loss for us and me to die in the sea. Now we must make a choice and lose it all!" The crew members talked a lot below, and they all hesitated. These weapons are everyone''s common property, and it is a bit reluctant to lose them. Finally, the chief officer made up his mind and said loudly to the crew. "The captain is right. Except for the necessities of life, all the other things are thrown away, not one left!" Everyone had no choice but to start. If they continued to move forward with heavy load, the William was silent sooner. At the beginning of the operation, twenty hardcover artillery pieces came up with a thump and pushed into the sea continuously, splashing numerous waves. There are many messy things, daily necessities, tons of rum, good tequila, a series of high-end furniture, and Merlin feels a little painful. Kyle came out of the cabin with Cecilia in his arms and tried his best to protect the eldest lady. Seeing this situation outside, he was instantly stunned. "This...what''s the situation?" All the messy things were abandoned and thrown into the deep sea, leaving only the necessary pure water and some food. The cabin was severely opened, and countless cans of herring were dumped into the sea, shining silver for a while. These canned herrings were imported from Greenland, and they were in the water before they realized it. The crew was very uncomfortable. In the end, the most expensive magic cannon was also pushed off the boat by the first officer. Looking at the slowly sinking treasure, everyone was in a mixed mood. Captain Dennis clearly felt that the speed of the William was faster and the sinking progress was a little slower. Everything was the result of weight reduction. "Grasp it all! Let''s move forward at full speed!!" The William, who went into battle lightly, instantly turned into a sword that pierced the sea, sprinting at an extraordinary speed, and the waves rippling behind him, leaving a small white tail. The island in front of you can already see the shore, and this speed seems to be truly magical. Captain Dennis turned the rudder to stabilize the speeding William. The hull shook and rattled, and the William was already in dire condition. Now the situation is even worse. It collapsed from the middle, like a shoehorn galloping across the ocean. With the last fight, the broken William washed up the coast and plunged into the beach. Successfully logged in! The highest point of the island. Democritus in a red robe silently put down his binoculars, his face a little ugly. "Really, did you really land?" Democritus felt wrong after being killed by the alchemy beast, and felt that the guy who came this time was not ordinary. Being able to choose to pour out the debris at this time, and then fight to the death, proves the courage and decisiveness of this captain. And there is someone who can kill his little pet in seconds, and there are people who are not weak. It seems that I must be more serious. Before proposing to Miss Asmentis, I felt that I would not allow others to ruin my good things! "Huh, troublesome guys, get ready to die..." Democritus grinned, turned around leisurely, and thought contentedly in his heart Stupid people, just struggle in front of me. The frogman alchemy beast just now is just the worst in my work! Next, prepare to tremble deeply in front of the masterpiece I am proud of, and howl in despair... Convex (`0'') convex Chapter 34: Monthly Ticket Plus and More In an underground chamber on the island. This is the only mountain on the island. Its interior has long been transformed into an alchemy laboratory by Democritus. Although it looks a little rudimentary, the sparrow is small, but it has all kinds of internal organs. All the facilities are enough for Democritus to conduct research and create all kinds of ferocious monsters. Democritus was also a celebrity in the past, with a good reputation in the field of alchemy, and was specially recruited by Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth into the Imperial Research Institute. The Imperial Research Institute is a key institution supported by the royal family. It is full of alchemy madmen and generally has a high IQ. It is engaged in various alchemy studies involving various fields of the empire. Perhaps the most useful one is to study new weapons. . Democritus is unique in the Imperial Institute because he has a special love for alchemy beasts, but the experimental methods that are contrary to humanitarianism are disgusting by his colleagues. There are many lunatics who are engaged in alchemy. Democritus is one of them. He went further and further on the wrong road of studying alchemy beasts, and finally became a bloodthirsty madman. In the eyes of others, the alchemy beast made by Democritus is extremely ugly despite its strong offensive power. But Democritus is different. He thinks his alchemy beast is very cute and has become abnormal to a certain extent. Because Democritus'' research on alchemy had threatened the image of the royal family, this poor creature was exiled and was no longer a citizen of the British Empire. After Democritus wandered for a few years, he met Swinburne, a Bole in his life, the acting president of the Dark Adventurers Guild, and the Haunting Praise. Swinburne took a fancy to Democritus'' alchemy attainments, as well as the name of a dragon expert, and wanted him to provide extremely pure holy dragon blood. After many discussions, the acting president of Haogui Lizan and Democritus reached a cooperative relationship. Swinburne is responsible for providing comprehensive financial support, and Democritus needs to create the blood of the holy dragon. The two parties reached an agreement on their opinions, and on this island, they established Democrituss own Alchemy Institute. As for the blood of the holy dragon, after Democritus obtained the dragonized corpse of Karona, it was purified a long time ago, and it was first given to the ghost praise. Then Democritus, who has the blood of the holy dragon, puts it into his research on alchemy beasts in all directions, so that these little babies have the power of some dragons, and their strength has also been improved by a lot . Chapter 278 During this period, Democritus produced three of the most outstanding works. These things are his trump card, which is also the capital for him to propose to the lustful monarch. If time goes back many years Democritus has the alchemy beast blessed by the power of the dragon and uses it as his capital to propose to Asmontis, which may be a completely different result. The little darlings will not be easily defeated by Helena, who is the demon general, and will not suffer the humiliation and shame in the Fourth Demon King''s Palace, leaving beautiful Sicily unwillingly. So now Democritus is full of confidence and feels that he is full of wings, enough to be on an equal footing with the lustful monarch, marrying the most beautiful woman in the world, just around the corner! The tunnel seemed to have no end, and it was like an underground maze. The whole mountain is high by Democritus, perilous, and traps everywhere. Democritus, holding a torch, walked through the deep and dark corridor and came to a place similar to an underground arena. "Roar...oooo..." The faint low roar sounded frequently, as if entering some kind of monster''s lair, the bloody smell was extremely strong, making it hard to breathe. Democritus stopped and lit the brazier next to him with a torch. Random babble sounds continued. The braziers lit up one after another, burning in the shape of a circle, and the vast underground space was suddenly illuminated. The circular space is like an Colosseum, more like a prison for imprisoning beasts, the surrounding rock walls are covered with blood stains, and shocking scratches. There are three very ugly behemoths in the central area. Each monster is different and looks like a deformity and a freak. One looks like a lion, but has two heads, three tails, gray scales all over, and bursts of cold are gushing out, and the fangs are extremely sharp. The appearance next to him looked like a mammoth, but it had black skin and red hair. The long nose was covered with barbeds. The forehead was also bulged with horns. The forelegs were much thicker than the hind limbs, which seemed extremely uncoordinated. As for the last one, similar to a vulture, its hard gray feathers are shiny, and the hardness is amazing by visual inspection. It has two pairs of huge wings, and its eagle claws are shining cold. These three are the masterpieces of Democritus, and they are also very top-notch powers. Almost most of the blood of the sacred dragon is used on them. Malygos, as one of the Frost Dragons, is already very powerful. Its blood is a treasure, and it can create many powerful monsters. The three alchemy beasts created with Malygos'' blood, in addition to their amazing strength, also have the strength of the dragon clan. Their strength is imaginable, and they are definitely not weak. Although the volume of these three masterpieces was much smaller than the frogman alchemy beast outside just now, they were still huge compared to humans, and their power was not comparable at all, and there was a gap between heaven and earth. As for the manufacturing materials, in addition to the blood of the sacred dragon, there are living humans, monsters, various melted gems, etc. The common point is that the IQ is not high, only the instinct to prey. This is also a difficult problem that Democritus is overcoming all at once, and it is also his lifelong pursuit to create an alchemy beast with high wisdom, to stand shoulder to shoulder with the creator. The three alchemy beasts were originally asleep, but the light awakened them and began to growl and look around. After seeing Democritus, they rushed over fiercely, as if they were hungry and wanted to eat him!? This is the common problem of alchemy beasts, their intelligence is low, and they don''t distinguish between enemy and us, only knowing to kill. However, Democritus has his own way to deal with these monsters. Democritus took out a horn flute from his arms, dissatisfied with the black text and thread. This horn flute is his treasure. It is specially designed to confuse the dragons. It has a miraculous effect. It is called "Horrow Flute". It was discovered in a very old ruin when Democritus was young. "Buzzing..." Democritus played the horn and made a strange and ancient sound, which made people feel uncomfortable. The footsteps of the three powerful alchemy beasts suddenly stopped, swaying into a controlled state. Although they are alchemy beasts, they are made by the blood of the sacred dragon, so they can''t escape the control of the horn. "Baby, you can''t eat me even if you are hungry? I''ll prepare something else for you..." Democritus walked to the wall, fiddled with the organs a few times, and suddenly dropped a large cage from the sky, which was full of living humans. They were part of the fishermen who were sent to them. Because they were too many to use up, they used them as feed for the alchemy beasts. The ten human expressions in the cage were terrified, their faces pale to no blood, their eyes widened in fear, and they looked at the three alchemy beasts in front of them that were staring at them. "Big...sir! I beg you to let us go, we are all willing to be bulls and horses!" "Yes, please don''t kill us, we can do anything!" "My lord, spare your life! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The begging for mercy came one after another, and ten villagers rushed to pray for Democritus'' mercy. Fear made them lose their minds, and they couldn''t cry. "Throw it to me, shut up!" Democritus roared and said grimly, "What is the value of your dung-making machines?! You dare to beg me for mercy and turn it into fodder for my little ones. Its the value of your group of wastes, laugh at me! Isnt it the happiest thing to be eaten happily!?" The villagers were silent, kneeling to the ground one after another, showing desperate expressions, feeling that they were dead. "Eat, darlings!" Democritus snapped his fingers and continued, "Remember to eat more. You will have to work in a while. It won''t work if you don''t have enough food~" The three powerful alchemy beasts easily tore open the iron cage and began to gnaw on the villagers frantically, biting and biting, and they were obviously starving. For a while, scarlet blood splashed all over, and then the surrounding rock walls, the villagers screamed hoarsely, back in the deep underground. "What a wonderful sound..." Democritus showed an expression of enjoyment, and looked up at the black coffin above, which was the crystallization of his lifelong wisdom. "I can''t fail, Miss Asmentis, you will eventually become my woman." "I fucking want to ruin you, yell at you, even if I beg for mercy, I won''t let you go!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" Chapter 35: Action The dilapidated William was docked on the shore. The entire hull was plunged into the beach, looking very embarrassed. Due to Captain Dennis'' wise decision, not many people died, and most of them survived. At this time, the surviving people are starting to prepare on the shore to deal with the calm down. The crew removed the necessities of life from the William, and they planned to fix it here for a period of time. Captain Dennis slowly took off his captain, seemingly, and buckled it on his chest, looking at the ruined William, his clearly-lined face seemed a little melancholy. The ship William has accompanied Dennis for more than 30 years, and it has long felt behind him. If it is done like this, it will be very sad. Alice looked at the current situation, surrounded by lush jungles, as long as a high mountain was in front of her, the evil alchemist must be hiding there. Merlin got off the boat, because the situation was too thrilling just now, and he felt that his feet were still a little soft now. He threw away all the lifebuoys on his body, and in the end, none of them were used. Thanks to Captain Dennis, if not for his rich experience, the William would have sunk halfway. Merlin looked around, pinching his waist and let out a sigh. "It can be considered ashore, but it scared me..." Cecilia was supported by Kyle, seemingly afraid of her falling. Cecilia''s face was pale, her expression was a bit dazed, and she was obviously still in a state of panic. Cecilia was still sleeping in the room when the accident happened, but the ship was about to sink suddenly. It was the first time Cecilia had encountered this kind of accident. It was really dangerous and made her very scared. Kyle looked at Cecilia. Although he himself was a little frightened, he couldn''t help comforting her. "Miss, are you okay?" "No...nothing..." Cecilia stammered. "If you are afraid, I can touch your head." Kyle said tentatively. "Huh?" Cecilia blushed, pushed Kyle away, and said angrily, "What the hell? When I was a kid?" "No, I just see you in shock and want to comfort you." Kyle said embarrassedly. "I...I don''t need it! Isn''t it just a shipwreck? What''s the big deal, look at me, don''t panic at all." Cecilia''s legs trembled, completely unconvincing. "I''m sorry that this happened. I didn''t expect that there would be an ambush at sea." Kyle rebuked himself very much, feeling that he shouldn''t have put Cecilia in a dangerous situation. "Forget it, I don''t bother to blame you~" Cecilia waved her hand and saw Captain Dennis not far away with a sad look. She wanted to make it like this, she was also responsible. After all, they called for help. Now that the William is broken, it is reasonable to make up for it. So Cecilia walked over, coughed slightly, and said in a more polite tone. "Captain Dennis, I''m sorry for this." "It''s okay. It''s common for our sailors to encounter this kind of thing. The sea is an impossible place, and fighting is inevitable. I have been mentally prepared for this level of damage." Captain Dennis said in a tone that is not sad or happy, it seems She is a mature person, and Cecilia should be blamed for not committing this matter, let alone the eldest lady of the Rose family. "You don''t have to worry, I will compensate you in the name of the Rose family, and will not cause you too much loss." Cecilia said seriously. Captain Dennis looked down at Cecilia in surprise. At first he thought Cecilia was a stubborn, willful and unreasonable guy, but he was kind-hearted. The current loss is very serious for the fleet, and there is no reason to reject Cecilia''s kindness. Dennis bowed slightly to express his gratitude to Cecilia. Chapter 279 "Thank you for your generosity, Master Cecilia. If you are really willing to compensate us, it is a great help. On behalf of all the crew of the William, I am grateful to you." "No, as long as I''m doing things for me, I won''t treat myself badly." Cecilia said in a haughty tone, very happy in her heart. At the beginning, she felt that this Captain Dennis had a proud and unpleasant personality. Lowering your proud head to yourself is quite a sense of accomplishment. "Next, my crew and I will carry out simple repairs to the William, so..." Dennis took out an item from his arms and handed it to Cecilia, "You take this item away." "This is...?" Cecilia looked at the cylindrical object in her hand, and there seemed to be a pull line at the bottom. "This is a smoke signal bomb. I heard Kyle say that you are going to fight against the evil alchemist. If you encounter unsolvable danger, you will release the signal bomb. We will rush to rescue you as soon as possible." Dennis is serious. Said, obviously expressing his loyalty to Cecilia. "Okay..." Cecilia smiled and put away the flare, thinking it might be useful. Johnson, with a pale face, came out from the William. When his hands touched the ground, he was surprised and happy. "The earth, it is the earth! God! I''m alive! Hahaha~" Johnson was holding the sand on the beach in his hand, his eyes were closer than seeing his father. He had never loved the land so deeply, and saw how badly he was tortured by seasickness. Alice looked at the mountains in the distance and felt that she should act as soon as possible. After all, there were still fishermen captured by the evil alchemist. If the delay continues, this group of innocent people will be even more dangerous, so it is better to settle the matter early. "Everyone! Without further ado, let''s start. The alchemist''s stronghold should be in that mountain range." "I do whatever I want, and I can leave anytime." Mei Lin replied casually. "Does it really need to be trimmed?" Kyle asked a little puzzled, thinking that after such a dangerous thing just now, trimming would obviously maintain the best condition. "You don''t need to fix it, let''s act quickly." Cecilia seemed to be very excited. This is related to her own interests and can''t wait. "Uh..." A drop of cold sweat slipped on Kyle''s forehead, thinking that fighting with fatigue is not good? "We don''t have time to fix it now. That alchemist has imprisoned a lot of fishermen. If we don''t waste a minute of time now, they are more dangerous." Alice said with her eyebrows furrowed, her expression serious. "Huh?" Merlin smelled a bad smell and asked tentatively, "You bastard...... Did you promise something inexplicable to make the task more difficult?" "I... what can I do? I can''t help those people die, right? Although we are here to solve the crisis in the sea, it is also important to rescue innocent people, right?" Alice paused, sour. Add another sentence, "And last night someone hugged an underage girl, and finally had to let me wipe this butt..." "???" Merlin looked embarrassed, and his head was full of question marks, thinking that this dead washboard was mocking me, right?People have to blame me for coming over? While the four people were discussing, Johnson strode forward, apparently resurrected in blood after going ashore, and glanced at them with disdain. "Thank you for your boat, just keep chatting here, I''m going to take a step first..." John waved his hand and walked into the forest without looking back, full of confidence. "For me, this task is simply not too easy~" "Throw a few magic casually to pass the level easily." "For your sake of letting me go on a boat, I can show mercy to save you a mouthful of soup..." ~~ Chapter 36: Monthly Ticket Plus The bushes on the island look very dense. The gloomy seems to be hard to reveal a ray of light, and from time to time there are howlings like wild beasts. The sound of the branches and leaves flapping against each other always makes people feel like someone is whispering constantly. Although Johnson is young, he is very cautious, and he is indeed an experienced adventurer. At this moment, his expression was a bit unnatural, his face was ugly, and a few black lines slipped off his forehead unconsciously. As for the reason, of course "You guys, why do you follow me so hard?" Behind Johnson, Merlin and his party followed closely behind, and did not mean to leave him at all. "What''s the solution? We have to go to that mountain, everyone is just that." Mei Lin replied helplessly, not wanting to be misunderstood inexplicably. "Just...that is, who do you think is willing to follow you? What can be done by the way?" Cecilia echoed Merlin. "By the way, do you think I''ll believe it? I''m the first to go to the mountains, you just follow me hard, make excuses and don''t write drafts first." Johnson paused, and said impatiently, "Say the ugly thing first. In the front, I am not interested in playing with you. Wanting me to be your bodyguard for nothing, is it too cunning?" "Huh?" Cecilia was immediately unwilling, and said in the voice of a little mistress, "We have Master Merlin here, do we still need you as a bodyguard?" Johnson looked back at Merlin, remembering all the previous work on the William, and felt that this man was not easy to deal with. He should be the strongest among this group of people, probably capable of reaching the Holy Order. But compared to yourself?That''s a far cry, even if it is a holy rank? The holy rank is just the threshold between the strong and the weak, and the gap in strength is still indelible. Johnson is still very confident in himself, but he is a well-known magic genius, how could he be weaker than an unknown holy order. "Don''t be too self-righteous? The enemy is an alchemist, who needs a research institute. Nowhere else is appropriate except built in the mountains." Alice looked at Johnson with dissatisfaction and added, "No one has such a simple truth. Understand, it''s not that we are following you on purpose." "Yes, we know you are a magical genius in Ireland, but please don''t look at us with colored glasses." Kyle was still very polite. "Humph!" Johnson snorted coldly, and said with an arrogant expression, "Anyway, you ask for your own blessings. If you are in danger, don''t think that I will save you for the sake of my colleagues." Everyone was speechless, thinking that Johnson had a lot of shit, and always beware of others "Hey, Alice, this kid is such a shit..." Merlin secretly discussed with Alice behind her back. "Yeah, I''m really an arrogant man. I guess it''s been lifted to the sky. It''s already floating." Alice nodded. The two had an unprecedented consensus, which was quite surprising. "If I have a son or a daughter, I definitely don''t like his/her character." Merlin sighed, feeling that Johnson has a promising future, and the 14-year-old holy-level powerhouse who controls all magic elements is enchanting enough, but the character is too bad. It is destined not to be a major event. "You will have a son or a daughter? Stop joking, who will look at you blindly?" Alice showed a very contemptuous expression. "I''m just making an analogy. I definitely don''t like this kid." Merlin shrugged and said helplessly. Alice thought for a while, nodded, and said in agreement, "I don''t want my children to be beaten up sooner or later like this guy." "After a while, I will rob people unceremoniously. This kind of angrily snatching lollipops from a small pot of friends is inexplicably sour and refreshing~" Mei Lin gave a very evil smile. "Evil...evil taste..." Alice murmured, thinking in a mixed mood that Merlin is always interested in some strange things. When the two of Merlin and Alice were chatting, Johnson in front of him suddenly stopped and his expression became alert. "What''s wrong?" Cecilia was puzzled, and didn''t know what the payment was. "Something is coming..." Kyle seemed to sense something, "and there are a lot of them." Merlin and Alice in the back also became a little alert, and there were noisy sounds of "rustling" all around. The sound of footsteps thumped, obviously four claws landed on the ground, and the complicated rhythm shows that there are a lot of them. "What is it?" Cecilia moved to Kyle, seemingly worried. "It''s probably the difficult monsters I encountered before? The other party seems to like to make some killing machines." Alice frowned, feeling a stench from all directions. You don''t need to think about it. Gang people have been surrounded. "Really, it''s actually those difficult monsters, so many..." Cecilia hid behind Kyle, feeling deeply pressured, but fortunately, Merlin shouldn''t have any problems with her. "Is it difficult? I can easily kill it with a magic. It''s easy to overdo it. It''s almost like cutting melons and vegetables." Johnson spread his hands, looks very relaxed, and didn''t forget to mock, "The reason why you feel difficult. , Is it because you are too weak?" "Ha, didn''t it just kill a trash fish? What is there to be proud of, Master Merlin killed ten times more powerful than you, what are you!?" Cecilia, a little fan, came up to defend Merlin''s reputation , Slammed Johnson this kid. Alice looked at Cecilia with a complicated mood, feeling that this fan was too kind to Merlin, and she couldn''t help feeling sour. "I just didn''t use my real strength, don''t despise me, or you will regret it." Johnson looked serious, wanted to show his strength and prove himself, and let Cecilia shut his mouth. Cecilia was frightened by Johnson''s persistent eyes, and immediately stopped talking. Although Johnson is not very old, the strong man''s aura is real. There are more prestige, naturally not everyone can ridicule the role. Going to the bushes to move around, rush out a large group of alchemy beasts with teeth and claws! "Ooooooooooooooooooooooo!!" They have individual shapes and hairs of different colors. The only thing they have in common is that they have sharp fangs and are not afraid of death! The alchemy beasts have long been smelling the breath of living people, and they all couldn''t help being hungry, and rushed forward. The alchemy beasts gathered together, a huge swath of darkness, with no end in sight. How many fierce monsters there are, there is no way to count!? "Weak guys dare to rush in front of me? Either impulsive, or a low-level creature without wisdom!" Johnson raised his right hand, the Lord of the Rings suddenly glowed with golden brilliance, and the fire element in the air suddenly became violent. "Go to hell!" The raging flames rose up, as spectacular as an explosion, and suddenly erupted from Johnson''s hands, slamming the alchemy beast in the front row into a meeting. This sacred magic is called "wildfire prairie fire", it is extremely aggressive, and the bursting flame can easily explode anything, which is shocking. Of course Johnson''s movements were not over yet, he raised his left hand again, and the other Lord of the Rings followed. The violent wind blew up immediately, mixed with extremely sharp wind blades, fan-shaped against the large group of alchemy beasts in front of them. The same is the "Storm Roar" of the holy rank magic. The fierce wind makes it difficult for the enemy to move, and the wind blade can also cause large-scale damage and both offense and defense. However, the facts are more than that. The wind assists the fire, and instantly the power of the flame attack doubles, and it just plays the magical power! The combination of "Wildfire Liaoyuan" and "Storm Roar" produced excellent results, which made people secretly surprised. The wind swept through the flames tearing everything in front of you, and the aura of destruction was trembling, as if to swallow everything in front of you! Suddenly all the alchemy beasts that suddenly attacked were buried in the wind and fire, and the scalp tingling wailing was endless, and there was no life left! Chapter 280 The flames dissipated, the ground was already red, and the bushes in front of them were also burned out, and scattered flames lingered. The ground was full of charred alchemy beast corpses, and some had turned to ashes. "Humph!" Johnson let out a cold sweat, silently lowered his arm, then slowly turned his head, his eyes looked at the person behind him contemptuously. Mars blew in scatteredly, raising his gray hair, and the smell of charred barbecue was in the air. Johnson smiled indifferently, the red earrings around his ears dangled, and said in a haughty tone "True power is not just a lip service..." (~~) Chapter 37: Monthly Ticket Plus After releasing two big moves in one breath, Johnson didn''t breathe. This strong and stable magic is indeed amazing. Except for Merlin, the other three looked at Johnson''s eyes and felt that this stinky little Zheng was a bit too strong! Kyle and Cecilia were very surprised, their eyes widened, and they felt that Johnson was simply a monster-level magician. After several streets of the same level, the power was not on the same level! Johnson''s understanding of magic has indeed reached a very high level. Compared with Johnson, the gap between other magicians and Johnson can be seen at a glance. It is not generally large. It is worthy of being hailed as the magic genius of Ireland, and the strength is not generally strong! Alices understanding of magic is higher than that of Kyle and Cecilia, so she can see more things. The two holy magics that Johnson released at will are very difficult and cannot be easily released. This is for those who understand magic. For people, its only a wonder Needless to say how powerful Johnson''s magic power is, he can release two holy-rank magics at his fingertips, and he knows how to use them together to increase his power to create magical and mysterious killings. This alone has left most magicians behind, and the use of magic has reached a shocking level. And it can still be released at the same time, the two schools of magic do not interfere with each other, and complement each other. Except for Johnson, Alice really can''t think of a second person to do this. As for the affinity of all magical elements, this is purely Johnson''s personal talent, there is no way to compare. Alice made a comparison in her heart. Although she was more resistant in her heart, she had to admit that Johnson was really a genius. "Now you always know the difference in strength, right? I don''t like to show off. It''s all you who forced me to show my strength. Do you feel desperate now?" Johnson waved his hand and strode towards the mountains ahead. Im a little farther away, I dont want you to drag me down, like grabbing credit for me, its just a dream." "Huh?" Cecilia''s expression was dissatisfied, and she muttered sourly, "Isn''t it just a little bit more powerful? It''s far worse than Lord Merlin, isn''t it Kyle?" "Say... that''s what I said." Kelgan responded with a smile, thinking that it was not a little bit more powerful, but super powerful. Merlin looked at Johnson''s back and couldn''t help touching his chin, thinking with interest This guy It''s interesting. Dark underground. Democritus is fully prepared. Just waiting for this group of reckless guys to be delivered. The entire mountain has been transformed by alchemy, full of various organs, Democritus can easily move. There will be a fight here, Democritus will not feel any pressure and will be very happy. Because he can use the mechanism made by alchemy at will, turning the entire underground into his own playground, with dangers everywhere. At this time, Democritus was hiding in the secret room, looking at everything outside from the crystal ball. He already knew what had happened just now. This group of alchemy beasts was also personally sent by Democritus to attack, the purpose is to investigate who is the strongest combat power of this group?Let yourself know it well so that you can target it. After seeing Johnson''s strength, Democritus was really amazed. After seeing his Mithril Adventurer certificate, the whole person was shocked. Unexpectedly, this group of dirty villagers would hire such a powerful Mithril adventurer. Who is Johnson?With such a reputation, Democritus has never heard of it, the genius magician of Zhongxing Pengyue! The little frogman that he set up on the sea must have been easily killed by this Johnson, except for him, no one in this wave of people should be able to do it. Facing the stunning Irish genius magician, Democritus felt a trace of pressure, but it was fleeting, and was randomly replaced by a smug expression. In the past, Democritus may be frightened to pee his pants, but now he is completely different, with a power that rivals the elite of the country. The three masterpieces in his hand are made with a lot of dragon blood. Although they are not as powerful as the Frost Sacred Dragon, they can be very similar. In addition to the talent bonus of the dragon race, the scales have the ability to resist magic, and Johnson can meet these three guys, he is unlucky. Democritus turned slowly, looked at the various mechanism buttons in front of him, and muttered with a meaningful smile. "14-year-old holy powerhouse Johnson?" "interesting" "But his legend has been explained today, because my masterpiece will rub him on the ground." The goal of a group of people are mountains. As a result, even if Johnson told Merlin and the others to stay away, they still had to go together. Intuition tells them that the entrance to Democritus'' laboratory is near the foot of the mountain. As a result, Johnson couldn''t find a place because of his poor sense of direction, and he almost lost. In the end, Alice found the entrance and called others to go in. Johnson felt that his face was a little awkward, so he had to say meaningfully "Hmph, I have discovered this entrance a long time ago, but I don''t want to talk about it, so as to test your IQ, I didn''t expect your IQ to be good~" Johnson''s cover-ups made Merlin and the others speechless. Isn''t it just a idiot?Acknowledge it will not die. After entering the mountain range, there is an endless tunnel, making people unable to see the end. Johnson walked in the forefront on his own. Although he couldn''t figure out the direction, he would always run into dead mice. It would be better than walking straight. Merlin and Kyle walked in front, guarding Alice and Cecilia at the back, looking very gentlemanly. "There is always an unknown premonition..." Cecilia felt unwell, leaning against Alice, seeking a sense of security. "Don''t scare yourself, we just came in, there shouldn''t be anyone who will set up a mechanism at the door." Alice replied based on past experience. "Don''t worry, Master Cecilia, if there is danger, I will definitely stand in front of you." Kyle burned like a loyal dog to express his loyalty. "Well, you have to do what you say..." Cecilia said with a blushing face, probably because of Kyle''s dumb electric shock. "Well, I will never break my promise! It is my duty to protect the eldest lady!" Kyle said with a very serious expression. Alice was smiling and not smiling. She was uncomfortable with the flashes of these two guys. She almost couldn''t hold back the "barking" to express her dissatisfaction. Compared to Kyle, his nominal husband seems to have no indication at all. What the damn Merlin can tell me?It''s okay to coax me... Alice stared at Merlin, sending out resentful brain waves frequently, hoping to hear some heart-warming words from Merlin''s mouth. The Emperor paid off, Merlin seemed to feel Alice''s resentful gaze, and knew what was going on. Mei Lin turned her head blankly, the corner of her mouth tilted to the side, and said calmly "Why are you staring?" "In case of danger, I will be the first to throw your washboard over as a bait." "Hey, isn''t it cheap? Unexpectedly, right?" (?? ?? )? Chapter 38: Uncle Merlin was really rude when he spoke, and it was harder to say something heartwarming from his mouth than to get to the sky. "Well" Alice glared at Merlin dissatisfiedly, thinking that this guy would do nothing if he didn''t say heart-warming words, but wanted to murder herself. Originally, I was tortured by the flash bombs of the two next to me, and I hoped that Merlin would help him out. The result was hehe, as expected, Merlin was still the same Merlin, don''t expect him to become a housewife. Alice felt bitter, but she was too embarrassed to say it. Who made Merlin the one who didn''t like watching the atmosphere? "What are you staring at? Don''t you want to listen?" Merlin raised his eyebrows with a provocative look. If it were placed in the arena, the opponent would have long since beaten him. "Huh?" Alice bounced with blue veins on her forehead, and said angrily, "What are you doing when you turn back? Did something talk to you? Hurry up, look at your sissy face and feel like vomiting~" "Eh!?" Merlin was dumbfounded, wondering whether the brainwaves of the resentment he had just induced were wrong, shouldn''t it. Is it that Alice is cursing me in her heart, instead of letting me bird her? Merlin coughed lightly to cover up her embarrassment and said casually. "You still want to kick me into the sea. This is how I retaliate against you. It''s fair." Chapter 281 "Huh~!" Alice hugged her fake chest and snorted angrily. Cecilia and Kyle looked at the side mirror like a bright mirror, thinking, what are they doing?This is how their couple express their love?It''s really special. As for Johnson, he just glanced back, spitting in his heart disdainfully, stupid adult, full of mating in his head, is there any fun with flying chess? "Don''t move!" At the moment when the atmosphere was slightly embarrassing, Merlin suddenly yelled, frightening everyone. Kelton, who was next to him, stood on alert, clenching the spear in his hand, Johnson in front of him also turned his head vigilantly, and the magic of the holy rank slowly surged. Alice was also shocked and jumped when Merlin suddenly shouted. Cecilia hugged Alice next to her tightly, and then fell into the arms of the fake milk, her face full of stunned expressions, she didn''t know what was going on? "You...what are you doing? Suddenly yelling, are you going to scare a few people to death?" Alice couldn''t help but complain loudly. "Is there a monster again?! Or something more terrifying!" Cecilia''s face was pale, worried about the danger at this time. Looking at the dark corridor, without seeing the end, no one knows the danger of the lurking ahead. "Master Merlin, what''s wrong with you? What happened?" Kyle was alert for a long time, and found nothing, and couldn''t help asking Merlin''s situation. "I... that..." Merlin turned dark, he stopped talking, his body motionless, as if worried about triggering something. "Uncle, did you trigger some hidden weapon?" Johnson said thoughtfully, and the whole person was on guard, no one could know what dangerous organs were in this deep tunnel. "I''m not an uncle, brat!" Merlin swore directly. "Mae... Merlin, did you really touch a certain mechanism?" Kyle couldn''t help but worry. If a certain danger was triggered, it would be very bad, especially now that the space is too narrow to avoid it. "Well, I feel as if my foot is stepping on something, and the ground dots are sunken." Merlin frowned and continued to say awkwardly, "But looking at the current situation, I feel that it will be triggered when my foot leaves the ground." "It''s stupid..." Johnson said with a helpless expression, "The ugly thing is ahead, I won''t be nosy." "Go up and play in the mud, who needs you?" Mei Lin sarcastically said with a blank expression, thinking that this stinky kid would think of himself too much. Johnson''s face turned dark, and Merlin was in a bad mood, thinking that if Merlin was willing to bow his head to plead, he could help. As for now?Johnson decided to leave it alone. "Why didn''t Johnson who walked in the fore step step on the mechanism, but you stepped on it?" Alice asked depressedly, feeling helpless to Merlin. "Master Merlin is really bad luck, so bad..." Cecilia stopped talking to Merlin this time, a little nervous. "You bastards, don''t talk cold words at this time, okay? Can you blame me for the current situation?" Meilin''s face was dark and frowned. Alice had no expression on her face, she wanted to calculate the distance, and there should be some organs, if it was too calm, it would be abnormal. "Your luck is really bad to a certain level, so many people are fine, but you stepped on it, tusk tusk..." "Shut up, I don''t want to be ridiculed by you, a European. Lao Tzu''s face will be black and you will make complaints? No way! Be careful. I loose my feet and yell Allahu Akbar! BOOM! Everyone is done!" Merlin couldn''t help but threatened, and an aura of "I am African, who I am afraid of" came to his face. "You... don''t mess around..." Alice backed away half a step, worried that Merlin would be thinking about revenge on society. "Yeah, calm down, Master Merlin, I didn''t mean to mock you..." Cecily Arthur said tremblingly, hiding behind Alice. "Huh, be honest, don''t irritate me..." Merlin triumphantly threatened. "Then Lord Merlin, what should we do now?" Kyle asked with a serious expression, worried about what might be wrong. "I will leave my foot on the ground for a while, and you will quickly withdraw from the danger, there should be no problem." Meilin thought about a countermeasure. "Okay, let''s do it." Kyle nodded and said back to the girls. "Ladies, please stand back and run away first if there is any danger." Cecilia and Alice nodded, stepped back a little, away from Merlin, an extremist holding a bomb. "I''m going to raise my foot? Attention everyone..." Merlin reminded earnestly. Everyone became vigilant, raised their spirits, and prepared to deal with the next situation. The atmosphere was not ordinary depression. Merlin took a deep breath, and then withdrew two steps abruptly, clasping her hand tightly on her sword, and hacking to death whoever dared to rush forward. The other people are also breathing confusion, looking nervously to check the situation, for fear of unknown danger. As a result, nothing happened "Huh!?" Merlin relaxed, scratching his head, "It looks like... nothing is wrong? Haha, a false alarm~" "It''s a fuss..." Johnson curled his lips, thinking that Merlin''s virtue was like a strong man, and it was just funny. Kyle watched for a while and found that it was really okay, and he was relieved immediately, "Master Cecilia, it''s okay, there is no hidden weapon at all." There was no sound coming from behind, it seemed extremely quiet. "Master Cecilia?" Kyle slowly turned around and saw that the two girls behind him were gone, leaving a bottomless hole in the ground. He hurried over to check. It was okay just now, but no one was seen in an instant. He must have fallen. "Master Cecilia!!" Merlin became nervous, turned and looked behind him, only to realize that something bad was happening. It turned out that the mechanism had been triggered. In the dark and invisible cave, Alices annoyed and cordial greeting faintly came "Merlin! I am your uncle!" "Hi, uncle!" "Your uncle!" "uncle!" "..." ~~o(>_<)o ~~ Chapter 39: Monthly Ticket Plus and More A drop of cold sweat slipped off Merlin''s forehead, an embarrassing but polite smile on her face. How could this be?What the hell are these levels?Start with the people behind? You can''t blame yourself for this, right?This kind of dog-blood mechanism is generally impossible to prevent. Merlin heard the faint voice of Alice''s "greeting" and didn''t know what to say. "Master Cecilia!" Kyle lay on the ground, slamming his chest and feet madly, looking restless and nervous. He didn''t expect the lady to fall. He seemed to have lost his reason and shouted in tears. "Why are you so careless!" "Just leave, how can I live?" "It''s all due to my negligence for making you suffer this disaster." "Even if I go back, I can''t explain to Lord Duke!" "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I don''t deserve to be a knight..." Merlin next to him looked at Kyle speechlessly, thinking they weren''t dead yet, as if Alice and Cecilia had gone to Hexi!This is a big inverse!Stop your inexplicable curse speech! "Master Cecilia, I used to swear that I will protect you with my life..." Kyle clenched his fist, tears streaming down, looking extremely sad, "Now you are leaving me first. This is My shame as a knight! Even if I am apology for death, it is difficult to make up for my fault. Don''t worry, Master Cecilia, even if I die, I will follow in your footsteps!" Merlin was full of black lines, and felt that this fellow Kyle was a bit too straightforward. Besides being stupid, he couldn''t find another adjective at all. Seeing that the silly Kyle was about to jump down, Merlin was shocked. The ghost knew what was underneath. Is it going to die?! So Merlin stepped forward and knocked hard on Kyle''s elm head. "Calm down, Alice and Cecilia are not dead yet, why are you going crazy here?" Kyle clutched his forehead, and he stopped talking, "But... but Mrs. Merlin, Miss She... she..." "Well, well, I know, the two of them are okay and safe. Didn''t you hear that Alice was talking?" Merlin explained with her hands spread out. "Then... Then in case Master Cecilia has something wrong with her, such as..." Kyle looked sad and worried. "It''s okay, Alice still has the strength to scold me just now. Obviously they will not be hurt, otherwise there would be no intention to greet my relatives." Merlin said lightly, feeling that Kyle, a loyal dog, really did his job. It is almost as if Cecilia is a child, and it is estimated that if he wipes the master''s ass, he will run over. "Master Merlin, you think things are too simple. Miss Cecilia has never encountered such a thing before. Now she must be scared to death. She hides in the corner and crying shiveringly. She absolutely cannot live without it. People take care of him?!!!" Kyle burst into tears, tangled together irrelevantly, without Cecilia by his side, the whole person was about to collapse. Merlin covered her darkened face, wondering if this bastard would die without Cecilia?Too unambitious! So the impatient Merlin picked up Kyle''s dress collar and scolded in a ferocious tone. "You cheer me up, you are not Cecilia''s father. Is it interesting to entangle such boring things? You need to make her independent, understand?" "Uh, Lord Merlin..." Kyle widened his eyes and stood blankly, startled by Merlin''s aura. "Besides, Alice is still around. This guy is very good at taking care of others. Don''t worry about it. Our primary goal should be to complete this task." Merlin said seriously. Kyle thought for a while and showed a very serious expression randomly, "I understand Master Merlin, you are asking me to cheer me up. The biggest test is before me, and it is also my biggest growth obstacle. If I can''t stand strong even with a setback, Come here, then I don''t deserve to be a strong like you, am I?" "???" Merlin Negro asked, wondering what and what?Why just say a word, these people can always automatically make up all kinds of life principles?! "I understand what you mean, Lord Merlin..." Kyle said with an expression of seeing through the red dust, and said seriously, "What I have to do is not to stay by my side, but to let her grow up and learn to be independent. The future of the young lady is very good. She deserves to be Lord Merlin. Every sentence is so rich in life philosophy." "Ah...hmm." Merlin said nothing, just nodded awkwardly, not wanting to expose Kyle''s fantasy. "But what happened just now... how do you think it was Merlin''s fault?" Kyle felt a bit resentful in his heart, but didn''t dare to get angry, so he could only look at Merlin pitifully. "Ahem..." Merlin quickly coughed slightly, concealing her embarrassment, "Don''t care about these details~" Chapter 282 "Stare" Kyle stared at Merlin with a complicated expression. "Let''s go, I guess Alice and the others will find a way to get out." Merlin turned around, only to see Johnson disappeared magnificently, leaving an empty place. You don''t need to think about Merlin to know that this guy must have run away first. He wanted to kill the alchemist first, so he dumped himself. Merlin darkened, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and complained. "This stinky kid can''t afford to play..." The entire mountain range is an institution. Alice and Cecilia only met the first one. This mechanism looks terrible, but in fact it has a very obvious effect. Used to disperse the combat power of the invaders and defeat them individually. Below it is a space of its own, with an extremely dangerous alchemy beast guarding it at the end. But in fact Democritus would never have thought that this combat power was not dispersed at all, and Merlin and Johnson both went to him. There is a pool of water below, so after Alice and Cecilia fell down, they were not injured, but were soaked all over and looked extremely embarrassed. The two girls climbed ashore and looked at everything dark in front of them, full of unknown and mysterious. There are scattered torches in front of me, and I can see something vaguely, and there are a lot of blood stains on the rock wall, which makes people look scared. Even the deep pool behind him was bright scarlet, as if it was stained with the blood of some creature. As soon as Cecilia climbed ashore, she began to cry and complain, and she was all dirty, making her whole body bad. "What is this water?! It smells so bad! How could there be such a dirty place, my clothes..." Alice wrung out her clothes and shook her silver hair again to make it a little more comfortable. Then I began to look around, feeling that it was full of dangerous auras, and there seemed to be a sorrow from the depths. "What place is this..." Chapter 40: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice closed her eyebrows together, feeling that the deep and dark space was full of various crises. You must be cautious, otherwise major problems may occur. In fact, Alice also has adventure experience and has a certain sense of danger. There is a very strong bloody atmosphere here, and it is definitely not a peaceful place. Judging from Alice''s experience, this place is more like an experimental site, after all, there are many dead alchemy beast corpses nearby. In fact, just as Alice had guessed, this is where Democritus experimented with alchemy beasts. It is used to test the combat ability of the test items. If they do not meet the standard, they will be killed and discarded next to the blood pool. The scarlet pool must have been formed by the blood of these inferior alchemy beasts, so it was so smelly that Cecilia frowned. Alice raised her head and looked at the top, feeling that the big hole that had fallen from the distance was too high, and she couldn''t get up at all. If you want to rendezvous with Merlin and the others, you have to find another exit here, there is no other way. But the current situation is not optimistic, maybe there is an unknown danger waiting for them, and a little carelessness may die. Here is the lair of the evil alchemist, full of all kinds of alchemy beasts, and maybe there will be supernatural monsters. At this time, Alice still couldn''t tell whether it was the scream of human beings or the scream of hunger from the alchemy beast... Cecilia next to him does not seem to have any sense of crisis at all, constantly twisting her wet and dirty clothes, and complaining constantly. "What the hell is this place!? It''s too dirty, isn''t it? It''s enough to kill me, I want to go home! I am the daughter of the dignified Rose family, and I have made this dirty look, how decent it is Well!?" Alice can''t help but feel a little headache. She thinks that although Cecilia is not a bad person, she is too hypocritical, right?When the clothes are soiled, they quit. "Why are we the only two of us falling down? Kyle, the big fool, come down and save me! Idiot, idiot, idiot, my knight is really useless..." Cecilia''s tears rolled around. , She was very upset and afraid at this time, and she could only get angry with Kyle, the hapless guy. Alice sighed helplessly, and said seriously to Cecilia, "It''s too high here, even Merlin can''t do anything about it, we can only rely on us to find a way out." "How can this be? Isn''t it a bad thing for us two weak chickens to get together? Why am I so unlucky..." Cecilia suddenly cried and knew that she was going to act with Alice. She was desperate. After all, Alice is far less powerful than Merlin. Only a strong partner can make people feel safe enough. Alice obviously cannot reach this level. "Hey, hey, you guys are too much..." Alice turned black and said angrily, "Only you are a weak chicken, and I am not. Don''t equate me and you somehow. ." "Ah? Aren''t you weak compared to Lord Merlin?" Cecilia said confidently. "Who...cough!" Alice coughed lightly, concealing her embarrassment and muttered, "Who can compare to that non-human guy? It''s not comparable at all." "How can this be done? It''s dangerous without Merlin by his side, damn Kyle, why didn''t you jump down with me? Not loyal at all." Cecilia pouted and complained frequently, timidly. Observing the surroundings, an unknown feeling came to her heart, and her instinct told her that it was dangerous here. "Stop complaining. Instead of complaining here, you might as well find other ways. Maybe you can go straight out." Alice was willing to think in a good direction. "No, I always feel there is danger here. Why don''t we stay here and wait for Master Merlin to come back and save me?" Cecilia said with a serious expression, thinking that this method is more reliable and safer. "Sitting here is the most dangerous thing. Maybe there are monsters from before. They should be able to smell the smell of humans." Alice said her inference. If she stays here, more monsters may gather. . "Uh..." Cecilia knew that she was scared, her expression was bloodless, and she muttered to herself, "But...but we don''t have the strength of Master Merlin. If we walk around randomly, we may get lost." "Occasionally you have to believe in yourself. Don''t always count on others. You will definitely suffer a big loss in the future. Why don''t you try to save yourself?" Alice became more uncomfortable with this eldest lady, thinking she was really frustrated No more. "Impossible, what can you and I do..." Cecilia was like a discouraged ball, completely giving up resistance. "Then you are free, I''m going to find a way out by myself, goodbye..." Alice turned around unceremoniously and left without looking back. Cecilia was terrified. Alice was her last life-saving straw. If Alice did not stay with her, it would be meaningless. After all, how does Cecilia, a traditional priest, deal with the enemy?If it''s a violent pastor, say another thing. Cecilia hurriedly took the magic wand and chased after him crying, but she didn''t dare to act alone. Anyway, Alice is stronger than Kyle. "Wait for me, Miss Alice, don''t leave me..." The passage slowly twists and turns. Alice walked slowly in the dark with a torch in her hand. Cecilia followed behind her, tightly tugging at the corners of her clothes, for fear of being left behind. The dim torch had a limited degree of illumination, and only a short section of the road ahead could be seen. As for the deeper darkness, it was impossible to see it. The more they moved forward, the more disturbed they felt, and the wailing of Ruoyouruowu became clearer, like a scream of pain. A smelly wind came, making the two girls uncomfortable, a little nauseous, they could only move on with their noses. Alice beats the drum in her heart, is there really a way out here?Don''t be all dead ends. Of course Cecilia was not idle, walking after Alice again and again, using his wand again and leaving a mark on the wall to prevent it from getting lost and not going back. Just when the two turned a corner, Alice seemed to hear something suddenly, and quickly pulled Cecilia to hide in the corner, with a cold sweat on her face. "Love...Miss Alice, what''s wrong? It won''t be..." Cecilia''s face was pale, and she didn''t dare to think anymore. "It''s a living thing." Alice used three words to explain her vigilance to the maximum. Although it was just passing by, Alice could still feel the breath of living creatures. I don''t know what kind of creature it was, and she always felt that she should be more careful. Alchemy beasts are extremely difficult to deal with. If possible, Alice does not want to fight because it is very disadvantageous. "Lets just say, we should stay where we are. Now that we have encountered something terrible, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Today is the end. "Shhh..." Alice put her finger to her lips and motioned to Cecilia to be quiet, otherwise it would be more dangerous. Cecilia was like a petty bag. She stopped talking immediately, and could only stay where she was to wipe her tears, feeling that she could live one second longer. After calming down, a whisper that continued to smile in the dark came slowly, seemingly able to get some information "Father, I''m sorry... I''m afraid I can''t go back. It''s only a matter of time before I die here." "Connie, my favorite daughter, I''m sorry, Dad, the darkness here is like hell, there is no hope in sight." "From now on, I can only ask you to take care of Grandpa, if you can... I hope you can continue to run the family tavern..." "Great Goddess of Light, if you can hear my prayer, please grant me a trace of mercy." "Summon me to your side soon, but the endless pain I have suffered here..." Chapter 41: Lair The middle-aged man''s murmurs and prayers came slowly, and the deep response was a little bit creepy. "This...who is this?" Cecilia looked surprised and asked Alice in a small voice. Alice is relatively calm, listening to the other person''s ability to speak, obviously it cannot be the monster she encountered before, but a living human. Judging from the self-talking information just now, isn''t this middle-aged man the father of Miss Connie?How did it escape?"Alice turned her head and gave Cecilia a relieved look, as long as it wasn''t a cruel monster. Chapter 283 "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, come with me..." "No... there is no danger, right?" Cecilia said in fear, clinging to Alice''s clothes, for fear of being left behind. "No, I didn''t protect you. The corner is a human kind, so there is no need to be afraid." Alice calmed Cecilia and asked her to follow herself. Although Cecilia was still a little worried, she could only listen to Alice now. Who made her the only combat power beside her now. The two girls walked over one after another with torches in hand... Connies father had offended Mark before and was caught here in the first batch and used as a guinea pig for Democritus. Although there were more than 60 people with them, almost all of them died. They were not used as experimental materials by Democritus, but were fed to the alchemy beasts as food. There are probably fewer than 20 fishermen surviving today. Connies father is one of them. It can be said that she is very lucky. Not long ago, Democritus used all his energy to deal with Merlin and the others. He ignored the actions of the alchemy beasts, making these killing monsters recklessly, directly destroying the cages that imprison the remaining humans, and began to greedily eat humans. The flesh is chewing like a snack. Connie''s father saw that something was wrong, and immediately escaped from the chaos. He kept looking for an exit, trying to escape this hell on earth. But desperate to find that there is no exit at all here, only the place where they are imprisoned can you see the sky outside. The place itself is a nest with many pairs of winged vultures, huge in shape and feathers as strong as steel. The whole body exudes a cold breath, it is one of Democritus'' three masterpieces. Therefore, the place where the fishermen are detained is extremely special. It is an open-air nest to facilitate the entry and exit of this deformed vulture. When Connie''s father realized that he couldn''t leave here, he was in despair. Even if he was not eaten by the monster vulture, he would die of thirst and starve in the darkness. So Connie''s father gave up resistance early and hid in the corner, silently waiting for the call of the goddess of light, but all his troubles were gone. Connies father was devastated here. He kept watching a friend in a village die. He was cut open by the alchemy beasts and tore his intestines. The screams had completely broken his mind. Death is obviously the best relief. If it hadn''t been for the relatives that I missed, I''m afraid I would have died. Alice and Cecilia came to Connie''s father and used torches to illuminate her thin face, full of haggard. Connie''s father is obviously already a bit mentally abnormal, even if the two big living people stand in front of him, they are still talking about them. Seeing this situation, Alice couldn''t help frowning, but she still whispered patiently, "Hello, are you Miss Connie''s father?" Connie''s father trembled and raised his head blankly, seeing Alice and Cecilia, the torch''s yellow light, and he could barely see the faces of the two girls. But at this time Connie''s father was mentally and emotionally unstable, thinking he was found by some monster! "No... don''t come over! Don''t kill me! Please! Don''t..." Connie''s father was pale and flinched desperately, and she was almost scared to death. Alice is a little helpless, wondering how to communicate in this state? Cecilia was worried that Connie''s father''s yelling would attract other monsters, so she hurried forward to block his mouth, and said with a horrified expression, "You give me peace and see clearly that we are not those monsters. " Connie''s father calmed down a bit, and took a closer look at Alice and Cecilia. The blankness on her face suddenly disappeared, and tears filled his eyes instead. I didn''t expect to see strange humans here, which is closer than seeing a loved one! Moreover, a stranger suddenly came here, which proved that there was an exit, and he could find out and escape. Connie''s father cried out "uuuuu", feeling that he was merciful by the goddess of light, and it was indeed useful to pray in despair. "Calm down? Blink if you are calm." Cecilia blocked Connie''s father''s mouth. "Mmm..." Connie''s father blinked frequently, because he was so sad that he was crying. Cecilia hesitated, let go of Connie''s father, and hid silently behind Alice. "You...are you alien humans?" Connie''s father looked extremely excited, as if seeing the light of survival. "Yes." Alice nodded and added, "We have seen your daughter, Miss Connie, and she asked us to rescue you." "Connie..." Connie''s father heard his daughter''s name and burst into tears. "My daughter and father, how are they?" "Well, it''s all good." Alice replied in a positive tone. "Great..." Connie''s father breathed a sigh of relief, and said casually in an imploring tone, "Please... please take me out of this ghost place." "It''s a pity, we couldn''t find an exit." Alice looked depressed, thinking that Connie''s father knew something, but looking at the current situation, it was obviously impossible. "No...no, how did you come here?" Connie''s father was excited all over, and was almost dominated by despair. "We fell and it is difficult to return the same way." Alice said awkwardly. "It''s over..." Connie''s father widened his eyes and lowered his head blankly. "We will all die here, it''s impossible or leave..." Cecilia became more frightened by the atmosphere, and silently clenched the corners of Alice''s clothes. Alice felt that Connie''s father was too ambitious, and he sang badly before he got better, which affected her mood. "Cheer up, we still have a chance. Since this place was designed by that alchemy, there must be an exit!" "No, there will be no exit. Even if there is, I am afraid it will be in that monster''s lair..." Connie''s father said desperately, holding his head. The expressions of Cecilia and Alice became difficult to look at, and sure enough, there were the same monsters before. It seems that things have become a little difficult, because the thick-skinned monster like the alchemy beast, even Alice struggles to deal with it. Alice''s face was black, and after thinking about it, she felt that she couldn''t be stuck here and waited for her death, and she had to fight hard. "Where is the lair? Take us there." "No way, no way..." Connie''s father said in a serious and fearful tone, shaking his head like a rattle. "The monster is too strong, it''s not something you can defeat at all, so don''t go and die..." Chapter 42: Monthly Ticket Plus By now thinking of the ugly gray vulture, Connie''s father was terrified. His face was bloodless, and his head was full of pictures of the monster pecking at human flesh. When Cecilia heard it, she didn''t want to go around here. She wanted to return to the place and wait for Merlin to come back to rescue them. "Miss Alice, let''s... let''s go back. We all said there are monsters that are difficult to deal with." Although Alice knew that she was not strong, she was denied before she even fought, and she felt quite unhappy in her heart. "No, sitting and waiting is the worst case. If there are more than three monsters, even me, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with, so it is better to try to fight." "Um..." Cecilia was speechless. There were wolves and tigers before, which made her very embarrassed. Alice turned to Connie''s father and said, "Don''t worry, we will deal with that monster. You only need to take us there. If you win, you and we can both go out." "If you can''t win, why do you have to go to death? That monster... I am afraid that we as humans cannot be defeated." Connie''s father said with an expression of pain, and didn''t want to return to the tortured hell. "Why don''t you try to resist? Are you going to wait for death here?" Alice frowned and felt that someone who had no fighting spirit was as annoying as Merlin. "I don''t want to be like this either. That monster is too powerful. Even you can''t defeat it at all. I have seen the strength of that ugly monster with my own eyes. Let''s dispel that hopeless thought as soon as possible..." Connie''s father He lowered his head and said blankly, "Rather than being eaten by a monster, it''s better to stay here and wait for death." Seeing that this middle-aged man was so unambiguous, Alice felt really uncomfortable in her heart. Miss Connie understood the idea of ??selling herself to save his father. Daughters can have that kind of sacrifice consciousness. Why is he so unambitious to be a father? Angrily, Alice picked up Connie''s father on the ground. As a high-level adventurer, it was easy to pick up an ordinary person. "Will you give me a clearer mind? Are you worthy of Miss Connie like this?! Do you know that you are trapped here, and what did she do for your ineffective father? You don''t know anything, just thinking about comforting yourself Die comfortably, coward!" "Uh..." Connie''s father, both feet off the ground, was scolded by Alice together, his mind was a little confused. "Do you remember your daughter Connie?" Alice asked seriously. "When...Of course I remember, how could I forget my daughter..." Connie''s father replied with a tangled expression. "Then you don''t want to see her again or?" Alice asked at last, hoping that Connie''s father would be a little bit fighting spirit. "Yes! Of course! Who doesn''t want to see it, but...but..." Connie''s father burst into tears. "That is to work hard. If you are willing to wait for death here, you will definitely never see your daughter again. If you try to work hard, there is still a chance to wait for death here or be eaten by monsters, whatever. Why don''t you try to die?" Alice tried her best to persuade Connie''s father, as long as she can lead the way. "I..." Connie''s father was still hesitant, and as expected, everyone would shake when facing death threats. "Don''t worry, you just need to lead us, and we will leave the rest to us." Alice continued to add. Connie''s father secretly swallowed his saliva nervously. Sure enough, he still wanted to see his relatives again, so he gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Alice breathed a sigh of relief and put Connie''s father down. Cecilia next to her is still a little worried, very scared, after all, Alice''s strength makes it difficult to give her a sense of security. "Miss Alice, is it really okay? He said that the monster is very strong." "How can I know if I have a real sword and a gun?" Alice looked into Cecilia''s eyes and insisted on trying it. "Just stand behind and support me, and leave the rest to me." The end of the underground test field. Fragments of the broken cage are everywhere. As for the blood stains, there are countless more, they all seem to be newly splashed on, and they look shocking. The huge gray vulture spreads four pairs of wings that cover the sky and the sun, and it exudes an astonishing chill. There is no dome in this cave, and you can see the cloudless sky when you look up. I am afraid that this deformed vulture can move in and out freely. The surviving fishermen seemed to have less than ten people left. They huddled in a corner and hugged to keep warm. They couldn''t escape even if they wanted to run. They could only be shrouded in the shadow of a vulture, waiting for death. Chapter 284 The deformed vulture spread its wings, and suddenly felt like the sky was blinding the sun. The only exit was blocked by it, and the surviving villagers could only cry in despair. The vultures seemed to want to eat one by one, so they didn''t directly kill all the humans. The deformed vulture strikes like lightning, picking out a fisherman with its beak. "No! No!" the villagers shouted in horror. The vulture slammed the fisherman with its claws, and immediately began to peck at it. The blood spattered, and the poor fisherman was silent. It tore off a piece of human flesh and swallowed it with its neck up, seeming to eat it happily. At this moment The "swish" sound of breaking through the air sounded, and a huge ice sword struck, it was Alice''s "Frost Scourge" The huge ice sword slammed into the feathers of the deformed vulture, turning into countless icicles, unscathed! The vulture seemed to be irritated, turned his head slowly, and stared at Alice outside with scarlet eagle eyes. Connie''s father was too frightened, so he ran out and hid behind the door. The other villagers also took the opportunity to get away and find a place to hide themselves. "Hey! It didn''t work..." Alice curled her lips and pulled out the rapier around her waist, "Cecilia, give me status!" From the tentative attack just now, Alice felt a very obvious power gap. Although the alchemy beast is not close in strength, the fighting ability of this vulture must be extraordinary, even the feathers are so hard! Therefore, Alice must seize all opportunities for strengthening and narrow the gap in combat ability. Lovely Lisi yelled, but Cecilia had no response at all. Cecilia looked at the huge vulture in front of her, her whole body was frightened and she silently held the magic wand in her hand. "Cecilia!!!" The deformed vulture screamed and shook its many huge wings, swooping down from the office, and the sharp eagle claws hit directly... the other side. Johnson, leaving Merlin and Kyle away... Sure enough, I was lost, I didn''t know where I was, and I walked around randomly. Many hidden weapons were broken on the road, and he couldn''t hurt him at all. At this time, Johnson came to a dead end again. He scratched his head and looked confused. "Damn it! Where is that alchemist?" As soon as the voice fell, the wall in front of him made a rumbling noise, slowly trying to pull the sides apart. Johnson faintly looked into the darkness inside the door, with the corners of his mouth turned up, "Is this inviting me? I really hate his long life... Johnson strode in without hesitation. There was no hidden weapon on the road, but it was too dark, which made people feel a bit scary. When Johnson slowly walked to the center, he couldn''t understand the babble, and the brazier was continuously lit, illuminating this mysterious place. The ring-shaped terrace, supported by a few large pillars, tends to be very wide in the center, dissatisfied with the scratches and blood stains of wild animals. To put it simply, the arena of the Holy Roman Empire has been moved directly underground! It looks like a fake, full of magnificence. On the high platform, Democritus in a red robe opened his arms and shouted like a king "Welcome to my playground, people who are known as Elgin''s genius magician!" "Of course this is not only my playground, but also..." "Your place to rest forever!" (????)? Chapter 43: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The childishness on Johnson''s face did not fade, but he raised his head and looked at Democritus on the high platform blankly. Many people have said similar things to him, and it is the first to think that Democritus is so clear and refined. Because an alchemist with no combat ability, with or without any bodyguards beside him, even dared to speak wild words!? This is the problem of IQ, and Democritus can be killed in seconds with a fireball. Johnson smiled lightly, looked at Democritus above, and said with disdain. "This is my burial place? What a joke, you are too confident in yourself, right?" "This is not self-confidence, but an inevitable result. I have studied you. I can''t do anything except magic? That''s easy. My cuties are enough to deal with you~" Democritus said with a light smile , As long as there is one''s own masterpiece, there is no fear at all. "Since you know my genius name and dare to say such arrogant words, I admire your courage a little bit." Johnson said lightly. "You''re just a stinky kid. You just have to fight you." Democritus paused and continued to add, "Don''t think you are a shit genius and think that you can easily defeat me. In other words, you are just a little kid wearing open crotch pants. The little pets I created are tyrannical dissatisfaction. It is super simple to deal with a magician like you." "Huh! You are so noisy, uncle, let''s close your stinky mouth obediently!" The golden holy rank magic power surged, Johnson shook the ground with his feet, and several stones flew up. After the stone spun a few times at high speed, it madly attacked Democritus on the high platform. Don''t look at it as an ordinary stone, but the attack power is not weak at all, swish like a flying knife, even if it hits the ground, it is a big hole! It is not too easy to deal with an alchemist who has no fighting ability, rubbing a few stones. "Ha, naive..." Democritus smiled crookedly, confident in the face of Johnson''s attack. "Roar" a loud noise! Immediately shaking the entire arena, a frost lion with two heads and three tails jumped out! That huge body plundered directly from the top of Johnson''s head, bringing gusts of cold wind! The two-headed lion jumped into the air, blocking Johnson''s stone attack in an instant, and splashing sparks on the scales, nothing by itself. "Uh!" Johnson was dumbfounded, thinking that it is not that simple to kill the alchemist, so confident, there must be an ambush! The two-headed lion crashed to the ground and circled Johnson, with fierce scarlet eyes, staring at him fiercely, revealing his sharp fangs, appearing aggressive. As for the gray scales, the roots are shining brightly, and they are not easy to kill at a glance, and the more severe cold is slowly coming. Johnson took a step back a moment later, telling him instinctively that this monster was not easy to deal with, and at least it was abrasion resistant. Normal monsters would definitely be shot through if they were attacked by their own stones, but this two-headed lion did not. If it weren''t for resistance to magic, there would be no explanation. Just when Johnson was alert, there was another loud bang, and the cage on the other side was knocked open. "what happened again!?" Johnson couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, following his reputation. A mammoth covered with red hair appeared. The long and sharp tusks could easily pick up the belly of any prey. Although the red-haired mammoth does not exude cold like a two-headed lion, every step it tramples on will cause the ground to tremble, showing what a huge monster it is! "Why there is one more..." Johnson couldn''t help frowning, feeling that it would take a bit of thinking to deal with this two-headed lion, but there was another one!? "Let me introduce my masterpiece, the two-headed lion king! And the heavy mammoth! Of course there is also a steel vulture, but I sent it somewhere else..." Democritus introduced with a mad smile. I feel that the whole person has become excited. "Hey! What a bad name, you don''t have much culture, uncle..." Johnson pouted and said disdainfully. "The depth of my knowledge is beyond your imagination. It is not something you as a kid can guess." Democritus smiled indifferently. "Then next..." Johnson looked at the two-headed lion king in front of him and the heavy tank mammoth indifferently. "Shall we fight?" "Refreshing! I like you, such a refreshing person. Although you are a stinky little hair, I still praise you!" Democritus opened his arms and said loudly, "This arena has brought me Infinite fun, I think it will give you the same feeling, so just enjoy it! Baby, kill this kid and eat his corpse. Dont leave any bones and scum on your face, hahahahaha..." The two super alchemy beasts roared and rushed towards Johnson. Due to their low intelligence, there was no formation at all. They just wanted to kill Xiao Zhengtai in front of them! The two-headed lion king and the heavy tank mammoth roared, the ground of the arena trembled slightly, and the momentum was fierce, Johnson set his posture "Come on, you will die from your own low intelligence, you can''t see the difference in strength!" The magical elements in the air suddenly became agitated, frantically rushing toward Johnson, and his strong affinity made him do more with less! With a wave of Johnson''s hand, the holy-rank magic "Tsunami" was launched, setting off a huge wave out of thin air, fiercely impacting two alchemy beasts. The back flash light sprints, and the holy order magic "electric light sprints", the super current rushes to the past along the spreading waves, mercilessly. It is a combination of magic, water and electricity immediately burst out extremely powerful attack power, once again creating a powerful attack comparable to the magic mystery! The waves mingled with electric currents immediately hit the two-headed lion king and the heavy tank mammoth, causing their offensive to be instantly stagnated, and they even screamed like a baby. The sound of crashing ocean waves and crackling electric currents alternately filled the arena... "Huh! Stupid lowly creature, do you see the power gap?" Johnson looked at the waves rolling in front of him and looked up at Democritus, "This is what you are proud of? It''s really weak..." "Hmph, is that really the case?" Democritus sneered, touching his chin. A whirlpool appeared in the waves, and the heavy tank mammoth roared out, shaking away the surrounding charging waves blankly! Immediately afterwards, the two-headed lion king shot out in an instant, the speed was amazing, and the place he passed was fat and ice cleaned instantly. "What!?" Johnson''s eyes widened and he was surprised. He didn''t expect that his magic didn''t cause effective damage!? Chapter 285 Both the two-headed lion king and the heavy tank mammoth have dragon characteristics, have high magic resistance and will not be easily damaged by magic. In fact, the heavy tank mammoth has the highest defensiveness, and most of its attacks are instantaneous. At this time, it becomes the time for the two-headed lion king to perform! The two-headed lion king moved at high speed, still rushing in front of Johnson, waving his paws mercilessly. Johnson retreated urgently, and the temporary magical defense he summoned was instantly shattered by the lion king''s claws, and his chest was scratched a little. He rolled on the ground again and again, looking embarrassed, and finally barely stabilized his figure, half kneeling on the ground. Johnson felt a hot pain in his chest, and the bright red blood was flowing slowly, and he was injured. The biting pain caused Johnson to take a breath, but he still chose to gritted his teeth and stood up. "You bastard" Johnson raised his head and glared at Democritus, his ferocious appearance, as if he had killed him himself. To be honest, this is the first time Johnson was injured in his life. Only his father had injured him before. "Hahahahaha, you deserve it! Make you self-righteous, aren''t you very happy now?" Democritus said with a ferocious smile, "Kill him when he is sick and kill him!" As soon as Democritus'' voice fell, there was a rumbling, and the stone gate of the arena was kicked open! "Who!? Dare to interfere with my entertainment show!" Democritus exclaimed, in a bad mood. Johnson also looked to the door in amazement and saw Merlin and Kyle. "It seems that I am not late, the edge OB is over, and finally it''s time to grab the head of a small pot of friends!" Merlin shook his blond hair, she was very handsome but showed a smile like Curator Jin. "Damn, I''m so excited, hahahahahahaha~" (???) Chapter 44: Lone Wolf Kyle watched Merlin laugh too brazenly and owed him a lot, and couldn''t help but whispered to remind him. "Merlin-sama, pay attention to your image, you will lose followers like this..." "Yes, yes, be elegant, be gentleman." Merlin touched her cheek, put away her smile, and put on a cold look. Johnson hadn''t figured out the situation yet. Hearing Merlin said that he was here to grab the head, his heart suddenly became angry. "Shameless..." "Yes, I''m so shameless~" Merlin admitted unceremoniously, and then added, "And you keep saying that there is a fair competition, and you get rid of us in the end, you are not qualified to say that we are shameless, right?" "Uncle to death, this guy is my prey. You are not allowed to intervene." Johnson stood up slowly, the wound on his chest was shocking, and blood was slowly bleeding. If it hadn''t been for the weak magic shield to be urgently summoned before, he would have been He was killed by the double-headed lion king. Merlin didn''t speak, but looked at Johnson''s wound, and immediately stopped rushing to grab the head, because he estimated that this kid would be educated by the other party. Thinking about Johnsons usual stinky virtues, its good to let him stop frustration, so he should choose to wait and see for the time being, and let reality slap him hard... After Merlin settled his attention, he looked at Johnson with a smile but not a smile, and he had already seen the scene of him being rubbed on the ground by the enemy. But after Kyle listened, he suddenly became unhappy. After all, this trip is related to the vital interests of the young lady and must be fought for. "How can you do this? Isn''t it about fair competition? Didn''t you go against what you said at the beginning?!" "Shut up! I will care about you? This bastard alchemist is my prey. Who would dare to snatch me from me? You''re welcome!" Johnson yelled angrily, clutching the wound on his chest. At this time Johnson has entered a state of extreme irritation, hates Democritus, and wants to talk directly about this bastard burning to ashes! Johnson''s disposition is very childish, he has never been injured by anyone other than his father, but today is a bit unexpected. For Johnson, today is his own day of shame, and the scars on his body are also a label of his own shame! He is a magical genius, and he has been harmed by a powerless alchemist.It is unacceptable! He must kill this bastard alchemist by a beast, and then spit on his corpse to be ashamed! Johnson''s fighting spirit was fierce, and the anger in his chest was burning, which made him forget the pain. "Are you a kid? You''re so self-willed, you''re obviously hurt, why don''t you let us help." Kyle frowned, still wanting to fight for it, otherwise, the hard work of himself and Missy for so long will be wasted? "No need." Johnson said coldly. "Hahaha..." Democritus on the high platform burst into laughter and couldn''t help but said contemptuously, "You rubbish, actually discussing how to distribute my heads? It''s ridiculous..." "What''s so ridiculous? Like a villain like you, everyone has a reason to send you to hell!" Kyle angrily scolded Democritus, wondering why such a guy still feels confident in the face of two holy powers? "Give me just enough!" Democritus became angry, and looked down at Kyle and Merlin condescendingly. "You and the person next to me are small ants in my eyes. You can just pinch it with just one finger. Death, dare to jump like this in front of me, do you want my little ones to kill you?" Both the two-headed lion king and the heavy tank mammoth roared in the alert, seemingly unable to suppress their killing heart, and wanted to kill all the humans in front of them. "Speaking wildly, you are afraid that you have never seen the true strength of Lord Merlin!" Kyle said angrily, a little bit unfair for Merlin. Merlin didn''t feel anything, with a careless smile on his face. He had long been used to this kind of thing, and it didn''t matter how he was looked down upon. "Shut up the two little mice. To be honest, I dont want to pay attention to you. Talking to you is a waste of time. Dont resist for a while. Honestly, it will become my babys fodder, and it will be you who turn into shit. The value of life! Hahaha..." Democritus smiled happily, completely disregarding Kyle and Merlin. According to the investigation, Merlin and Kyle are weak chickens, and Democritus has no need to list them as targets for extermination. "Damn fellow, I have to...huh?!" Kyle didn''t say anything, so Merlin stopped him and motioned him to say a few words. "Master Merlin?" Kyle had a puzzled expression. "It''s okay, don''t care about a frog at the bottom of the well." Merlin said with a smile, anyway, Democritus must die here today, angry with a dead person, there is no value. Kyle sighed. Since Master Merlin felt it was okay, he could only be silent. Seeing that the two trash fish finally stopped talking, Democritus thought he was frightened by his own might, and couldn''t help feeling a little fluttering. "Irish kid, you are the only opponent I admit, but I regret to tell you that you are dead." "Really? As long as I haven''t fallen, I have not failed. Don''t be so confident in yourself, otherwise you will fall miserably." Johnson gritted his teeth and said, the pressure of the Holy Order was higher than the waves. "It seems that the battle just now didn''t make you recognize the reality? You almost killed it, but now you still can''t see the power gap. You are so sad~" Democritus opened his arms and barked his teeth and laughed wildly." Do you think you can really beat my little darlings with your strength? Let me tell you the answer. Wanting to beat my masterpiece is simply a fantasy for you, hahaha..." "Is it really a fantasy?" Johnson curled his lips, squinted his eyes and said, "I haven''t tried my best just now, don''t be too happy!" "Huh! Then you continue to struggle in front of my two little treasures!" Democritus said with bloodshot eyes and excitement, "I can''t wait to hear your sweet scream!" The two-headed lion king and the heavy tank mammoth kept roaring, slowly approaching Johnson in their hands, and their eyes were green from hunger. Johnson snapped his fingers behind him, and several beams of light suddenly fell from the sky, directly imprisoning Merlin and Kyle inside, preventing them from moving randomly. This is the "Holy Light Cage" of holy order magic, which can be used to restrain the movement of the enemy, and has a certain attack effect, and its strength will never be easily broken. "Before the matter is over, you just stay inside, if you force it out, you will be burned to death by the Holy Light." "Huh?" Kyle said in a daze, incredible, "you are too shameless like this?! Despicable!" Merlin was not so emotional, touched his chin and smiled and said, "This kid is a bit interesting..." "I will never allow you to come and interfere with me..." Johnson unbuttoned his jacket, revealing the blood-stained white silk lining, then raised the jacket and threw it out handsomely "because" "This is my own battle!" () Chapter 45: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "This guy..." Kyle glared at Johnson''s back and said angrily, "It''s unfair!" It''s no wonder that Kyle''s mood will be so unhappy, after all, Johnson''s behavior is limiting his possibilities. Now being imprisoned in a cage constructed by the Holy Light, it might end up with nothing. Merlin wasn''t worried, with a smile on his face, feeling that the result of Johnson''s defeat was obvious. Dealing with the two alchemy beasts almost lost their lives, which shows that the enemy is not so easy to deal with. So Merlin now chooses to wait and see what happens, waiting for Johnson, this ass kid, to be rubbed on the ground, and he is finishing, so he must be convinced. Merlin stroked his chin and thought with a smile, even if she was immune to magic, she didn''t plan to go out of this cage. Seeing Merlin unmoved by Kyle next to him, he thought to himself, even Master Merlin couldn''t easily break through this cage?Johnson is really hard to deal with... The two alchemy beasts roared, and suddenly rushed in madly, with a menacing appearance, as if they were about to kill all the lives in front of them. The two-headed lion king turned around and suddenly raised a blizzard, screaming and killing him. The heavy tank mammoth danced his ivory and rushed to the front to resist the coming magical attack. "Hey! Two beasts, don''t get out of me!" Johnson''s golden holy magic power suddenly surged, and he frequently played all kinds of holy magic. A variety of magic elements for a time, without CD switching, multiple combinations have produced even stronger power than before! The magical elements of the air are like beating spirits, following Johnson''s instructions. Unparalleled magic show at Johnsons fingertips Chapter 286 it has started the other side. "Cecilia!!" Alice called out to Cecilia, wanting her to help strengthen herself. But this stupid girl turned out to be a little frightened, and was unmoved. The ferocious steel vulture has spread its wings, gliding down from mid-air fiercely.The goal was directed at Alice. Because the alchemy beast has the instinct of a beast, you can see that Alice is stronger at a glance. So for safety reasons, Alice will definitely be killed first, and then Cecilia will be played hard. The situation was critical, and the speed of the steel vulture was too fast, and Alice had to hurriedly raise the rapier in her hand to block it. The beak of the iron anhydride eagle collided with Alice''s rapier violently, sparking sparks immediately! "when--" A huge, crisp sound will circulate slowly in this space. Because Alice couldn''t resist such a powerful force, she was directly knocked out. "Oh!" Alice screamed and slammed into the rock wall, splashing sand and dust. Cecilia was even more unlucky. Even if she was not directly attacked, the hurricane brought by the steel vulture overturned to the ground. The dust cleared away, and Alice barely supported her body with her rapier, with blood flowing down her forehead. She gritted her silver teeth, her apricot eyes widened, and she glared at the steel vulture, full of tenacity and indomitable feeling. Sure enough, the power difference between Alice and the Iron Vulture was too far apart. They were not on the same level at all. She was severely injured in one blow, and she seemed to have no ability to resist. The steel eagle hovered in the air, constantly roaring, the sound was very strange, full of joy, and clearly laughed at the weak Alice. Cecilia finally recovered, remembering what Captain Dennis had said before. So Cecilia took out the flare from her arms in a panic, and sounded it without hesitation. "Swish", a cloud of red smoke flew into the sky and launched directly outside. It is estimated that Captain Dennis should be able to see it. Alice slowly stood firm, raised her rapier at the steel vulture in the sky, and said loudly, "Cecilia! Heal! Strengthen!" "Ok...Okay!" Cecilia clenched her wand tightly and responded panic, "Intermediate Healing!" The injury on Alice''s body has improved a little, not like just now, the bones all over her body are falling apart, and she almost fainted because of the pain. Although Cecilia is an intermediate priest, the level of healing is not very high, but it is better than nothing. Cecilia started right after, and quickly displayed various buffs to Alice "Enchant weapon heavy blow effect!" "Physical attack penetration increase!" "Intermediate attack power increase!" "Intermediate strength increase!" "Intermediate magic power increase!" "Intermediate agility increase!" ... A series of gain buffs were crazily blessed on Alice''s body, without leaving any hands. Even Cecilia could feel the power gap between Alice and the Iron Vulture, and maybe they can only fight this time. Alice felt her strength increased, and another layer of fused ice crystals condensed on the rapier, hoping to pierce the feathers of the steel vulture. After everything was ready, Alice gave a sweet cry and jumped up to the steel vulture in the sky. "Drink!" Alice is in the shape of electricity, her silver hair slowly swinging behind her, like a silver shooting star across the sky! She raised her power to an extremely terrifying level, intending to fight to the death, with this blow to decide the winner! The warfare in Alice''s eyes is burning, and the rapier in her hand is even sharper than ever! however The steel vulture looked at Alice who leaped forward, and suddenly shook his multiple wings that covered the sky. Two hurricanes with different wind directions were created out of thin air, violently rubbing against each other, resulting in extremely terrible air turbulence. The power of this air turbulence is so terrible that it can tear all living things apart. It is as powerful as two rotating chainsaws! And Alice was in the middle of the turbulence, being attacked frantically. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Alice screamed wildly, feeling like she was being cut into her flesh by countless knives, as if she was about to be torn apart, and she was near the edge of collapse. In the turbulent flow, Alice''s body was slightly distorted, obviously unable to resist the powerful distortion force. The steel vulture has no real strength at all. It is shocking to be able to generate such a powerful force by just waving its wings! The storm cleared, Alice crashed to the ground feebly, and she was motionless. "Miss Alice!!" Cecilia cried and cried. She just wanted to go up to see Alice''s injury, and the steel vulture fell from the sky and fell beside Alice. Cecilia''s face was pale, her legs just couldn''t move, her whole person was instantly dominated by fear! At this time, Alice was lying on the ground, no longer feeling pain, she felt as if she had no strength, she was very tired and wanted to sleep. She looked at Cecilia who was panicked in the distance, and moved her hand slightly. Fool, run away. This guy is too powerful. It''s not something I can beat. So run away Cecilia and don''t look back. It''s just... I''m a bit unwilling. I didn''t step on Merlin with my shoes. Feeling heavy on her eyelids, Alice was finally overwhelmed, closed her eyes, and her consciousness disappeared. The steel vulture roared twice, silently lowered its head and opened its beak, visually intending to slowly enjoy Alice''s flesh. At this moment, the power of the long-silent ice dragon slowly brewed. Without Alice''s suppression, they will be free again. Alice, who had lost consciousness, got up suddenly, and fiercely resisted the steel vulture''s beak with her slender arms, preventing her from shaking herself. The golden pupils in Alice''s eyes were burning like a flame of rebirth, but they didn''t have any figure and were very hollow. The wound on her body healed at the speed of light, and it was intact instantly. Randomly blue and white dragon scales appeared, spreading all over the body, and even her cheeks were covered The worrying dragonization has begun... Chapter 46: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Alice rose up and bought the blue and white dragon scales, which looked like the most advanced gems. Dragon scales were also spread on the cheeks, but they were not completely covered, and it seemed to stop in the middle. At this time, Alice looked like a combination of a dragon and a human being, but she had a sense of beauty, just like a Valkyrie in heavy armor! The trend of dragon transformation stopped completely. Alice did not achieve 100% dragon transformation, but stopped in the middle. Looking at her mask full of dragon scales, although it is not as good as Karona''s all-round dragonization at the time, it is conservatively estimated that Alice''s dragonization level has reached more than 50%! The power of Alice now, I am afraid, has begun to approach the Dragon Race, with various talent bonuses. But unfortunately, this power was forcibly inspired by Alice''s desire to survive, and it would definitely come with some price. The reason why Alices dragonization stopped was because she did not have the desire to demand strength like Carona, but the mentality of wanting to live stimulated the crystallization of inheritance, so in the end, dragonization was resisted and had to stop. This can be regarded as saving Alice in disguise, otherwise 100% of the dragon transformation is completed, Alice will really become a dragon, and will never be able to return to human status. But even part of the dragonization was enough for Alice to clean up the steel vulture. After all, the steel vulture was made with the blood of the Frost Sacred Dragon, and Alice''s inheritance crystallization is a power closer to the origin of the Frost Sacred Dragon, thinking of being with Dad. Will there be any pressure for father to beat his son?There will be no obstructive power at all, it will be completely crushed! Alice''s consciousness has fallen into a dormant state, and the reason she can still move is entirely an instinctive action dominated by Malygos'' magical power. She didn''t have the slightest expression on her face, as if she was a different person. The flaming golden pupil looked terrifying, but it was full of hollowness. Alice''s hands resisted the steel vulture''s beak, and the unparalleled bite force kept pressing, but it was difficult to hurt her at all. Chapter 287 Because Alice''s strength has reached the point of extreme strength, even the blue and white dragon scales on her body are not harder than the fake steel vulture! "Alice...Miss..." Cecilia looked at Alice''s strange body and murmured, she didn''t even dare to recognize it. Although his appearance hasn''t changed much, his temperament is completely different, as if he suddenly became a person. The higher creatures that have become cold, without the slightest emotion, are full of the feeling of watching everything, overlooking all beings. I don''t know if it was Cecilia''s illusion. In the rolling cold air emanating from Alice, she seemed to see a noble and powerful dragon looking at majesty, a low-level creature roaring fiercely in front of her eyes. Cecilia looked at Alice in a complicated mood. Although she was like this, she was still beautiful, but now she was full of high pressure and it was difficult for people to get close. "This...is this still Miss Alice?" The steel vulture tried madly, trying to bite Alice''s arm off, and the entire huge body began to shake. Alice''s indifferent eyes rolled, her golden flaming eyes stared at the steel vulture in front of her, her thin pupils shrinking. The scarlet eyes of the steel vulture were swollen and flashed with fear, and he couldn''t move. This is pressure from the blood of the dragon clan, the superior dragon clan has an absolute deterrent to creatures, not to mention that Alice is still their father of the same origin. However, this kind of abnormal state flashed by, and was angered by anger, and the steel vulture shook multiple wings, trying to lift the Alice ribbon into the sky. A shock erupted from Alice''s body, directly shaking the steel vulture into the air, and letting the rapier of "Aria of Light" fly into her hand with a single stroke. The steel vulture panicked, and continued to stir up gusts of wind, forming a huge turbulence, and ruthlessly attacked Alice below. "Um..." Cecilia blocked the hurricane, almost unable to open her eyes. Alice did not understand, staring at the steel vulture, and with a wave of her rapier, the storm turbulence disappeared. Then there was a sudden leap, and the backhand was a fierce offensive, ignoring the shadow of the rapier, suddenly vented out and assassinated the enemy fiercely. Even without any martial arts magic, the current Alice is already strong enough, wherever the rapier flies, it''s barely covered. The hard feathers that the steel vulture is proud of, instantly turned into tofu, and were easily pierced by Alice''s rapier, instantly becoming bloody! Alice swung her sword frequently, without the slightest expression on her face, and looked extremely cold, as if she was looking at a trivial cockroach. "Ok... so strong..." Cecilia''s eyes widened blankly, feeling that Alice had suddenly become too strong. She was dying from being beaten just now, and screamed at the monster in a blink of an eye! This change was so huge that Cecilia couldn''t accept it for a while, apparently Alice was very abnormal now. Not only is the change in strength, Cecilia can clearly feel the dragon power on Alice, and this unique pressure makes her tremble constantly. Cecilia can''t figure out what''s going on with Alice now?Do you suspect that Alice herself has any connection with the high-level dragon clan?Otherwise, I want to be unable to explain the unique coercive feeling of the dragon! The steel vulture screamed again and again, and the scream was particularly harsh. In the end, several defenses were of no effect, and they were quickly suppressed by Alice. It could not stand unilateral beatings and had to adopt some extreme tactics. The steel vulture roared angrily, and the iron-like feathers on its body were shot out immediately. There were hundreds of them. The whistling sound of breaking through the air is endless, and each feather is like a knife, extremely sharp. Alice was repelled directly, fell from the sky, hit the ground fiercely, and sank her whole body. "Alice!" Cecilia shouted, thinking that she wouldn''t be defeated so easily, right? Sure enough, Alice stood up quickly, except for a bit of dust on her body, no injuries at all, the blue and white dragon scales still shone. "Uh!" Cecilia was quite surprised, thinking that this kind of defensive ability is simply impossible for a high-level magic swordsman to possess!? Alice raised her head and looked at the enemy in the sky. Her expression was neither sad nor happy, and she didn''t show any emotion at all. She seemed to point to killing the monster. It seemed that the vulture seemed to know the fear, shaking its four pairs of wings, and flew upward, seeming to want to escape. Alice bowed slightly, charged up a little, and suddenly wanted to soar into the sky like a meteor, bringing up gusts of gale, and in the blink of an eye she appeared higher than the steel vulture! "So fast!" Cecilia was horrified, thinking that Alice is not human now!Much stronger than usual. Alice descends from the sky with a rapier in her hand, with unmatched momentum! The holy sword slashed longitudinally, a silver light flashed, and the battle was over Alice landed quietly and shook the rapier abruptly to clean the blood stains on it. Immediately, the two huge corpses of the steel vulture crashed on the ground, turning over and swinging, in pain. A little bit of scarlet blood rain dripped slowly, splashing on Alice''s expressionless face. The cold air and the dragon''s might continue to be swept through, and Alice''s burning golden pupil didn''t mean to go out at all. The Valkyrie, bathed in blood and slaughter, is full of frightening hostility... Chapter 47: Drawing a Knife The steel vulture was directly beheaded by Alice, and the two corpses kept rolling on the ground, as if full of unwillingness, and finally remained motionless. The rain of blood in the sky landed on the ground with a patter, staining the land red. Alice was bathed in blood, motionless, her burning golden eyes pierced and empty. Cecilia hid from the side, looking at the towering and motionless Alice, feeling a little terrible, and didn''t dare to talk to her. "So strong, this has completely surpassed the high-level combat effectiveness? How could this be..." Cecilia swallowed nervously, feeling that Alice was very developed, and suddenly she burst out with power beyond the previous! Moreover, the Longwei raging wildly around it was obvious, making people shudder, not daring to approach Alice casually, as if suddenly becoming another race. She has no idea why this happened?Is this Valkyrie bathing in the rain of blood really the usual Alice? Facing Alice now, Cecilia felt a trace of fear, not knowing what to do, and wondered in her heart whether Alice was in a delusion. "Ding--" A crisp sound broke the tranquility, and the blue pendant on Alice''s neck that never left her body slowly fell, clanking to the ground. Obviously, the rope of this pendant was a little damaged at the beginning of the battle, and now it is finally overwhelmed during the battle, breaking and falling. This pendant is a gift from Alice''s teacher for her birthday when she was a child. It is said to be the only relic left to her by Alice''s mother, which is extremely precious. Alice knew that she had been an orphan since she was a child, raised by a teacher. Naturally, this pendant Alice cherishes it very much and always wears it on her neck. After all, this is the only precious relic left by the deceased mother, and it is also the only contact between Alice and her mother. Alice knew very little about her mother, and the teacher was reluctant to mention it. When Alice was a child, every time Alice asked about her mother, the teacher would change the subject or pretend to be deaf. Later, under the tireless harassment of Little Alice, the teacher said that Alice was picked up under the snowy mountain. It is estimated that there was a famine at the foot of the mountain and couldn''t afford Alice, so she was abandoned. As for the others, the teacher said that he didnt know anything, and didnt know if it was true. Outside, Connie''s father felt that there was no sound inside, so he curiously poked his head and looked around, only to see Alice standing on the spot holding a rapier, but the monster was cut in half. Such an unbelievable picture immediately surprised Connies father, and he couldnt believe that a high-end adventure home actually killed the monster. God!Obviously such a powerful and cruel monster, they actually managed it!? It''s so powerful, how can this strength be comparable to those Mithril adventurers? I... I''m so lucky that I can finally go home safely... For a while, Connie''s father was in tears, feeling that the matter was finally resolved, and it seemed that the great Goddess of Light did not give up on himself. As for the fishermen in hiding, they showed their heads and were extremely excited when the battle was over. Seeing the blood-bathed Valkyrie in the center, the fishermen couldn''t help sighing. "That golden adventurer is so strong..." "Yeah, incredible, completely crushed battle." "Now we can finally go home..." The depressed people talked a lot, and cherished the hard-won freedom, and they all hugged together excitedly. For them, this period of time is simply living in hell, with no hope of survival. Cecilia felt that this was not the way to go, so she had to bite the bullet and walked up, trying to communicate with Alice. "Love...Miss Alice..." Rumble, a sharp sword aura suddenly struck, rubbing Cecilia''s ears, and several strands of blond hair slowly fell. Cecilia''s voice stopped abruptly, she didn''t dare to say another word, her face was frightened and her body was trembling. Just now, she felt like she had passed death, and was almost killed by Alice''s sudden sword! Cecilia lowered her head slightly and looked at her side. The earth had been cut by sword energy, forming a long ravine, and the distant walls collapsed. Alice''s current strength is extremely tyrannical, and her casual sword is so powerful!? Chapter 288 Cecilia looked at Alice in front of her, her golden pupils slowly burning, and the blue and white dragon scales on her body were so shining that people did not dare to approach easily. Even the fishermen around were frightened by Alice, they were completely confused about the situation and did not dare to step forward easily. Alice looked straight at Cecilia, the golden pupils in her eyes retreated instantly, as if she suddenly lost all her strength, and fell directly to the ground, even the blue and white dragon scales on her body receded like a tide. "Miss Alice!" Cecilia hurriedly stepped forward, held Alice in her arms, and checked her injury for a while. She felt a bit serious and must be dealt with urgently. To Cecilia''s surprise, as the dragon scales faded, the power of the dragon on Alice''s body also dissipated, returning to the past. This made Cecilia amazed, wondering what kind of species Alice is, how could it be the same? While Cecilia was helping Alice with emergency treatment, Connies father outside suddenly shouted "Monster! There are monsters!" Connie''s father rushed over, his face full of panic, as if something terrible was coming. "Eh?" Cecilia raised her head nervously and saw an alchemy beast outside the door, staring at the human inside with scarlet eyes. Damn it!Why suddenly appeared at this time!? I haven''t seen one on the road obviously! shit!Miss Alice fell into a coma, there is no one who can fight here!? What should I do now?!Why do I always encounter such troublesome things! Cecilia''s heart was filled with fear, tears in the corners of her eyes, and she was at a loss for what was happening. In fact, the steel vulture is similar to the lord here. Since it is dead, this group of hungry and weak alchemy beasts naturally began to look for food without any scruples, and found here after smelling the human breath. When an alchemy beast arrives, other alchemy beasts can also find it here. "Squeak...Roar..." Sure enough, more and more deformed alchemy beasts came up, crushing a large area in black. They stared at the humans inside, drooling one after another, already eager to try! The other fishermen suddenly fell into despair, looking pale at the large number of alchemy beasts outside. "It''s over, we''re dead..." "Why are there such monsters?" "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die..." The fishermen ran around, not wanting to be eaten by the ugly monsters, so frightened. Cecilia held Alice tightly, wondering if she really was going to die here!?Damn, I haven''t proven myself to my father!Not reconciled... The alchemy beasts didn''t endure chasing after them. They roared and rushed up, revealing their sharp and terrifying fangs, and they were about to tear this group of humans alive! At this moment, the explosion sounded loudly, causing the alchemy beasts to stay and stop slowly The wall behind Cecilia suddenly collapsed, letting light from outside shine in. The smoke was filled, and there was a hint of sulfur in the air. The sea breeze outside blows away the smoke, revealing a crowd of people, the first of whom are wearing a captain''s hat. The clothes are exquisite and meticulous, and the gray hair is still majestic. Who else would it be if it wasn''t Captain Dennis!? Behind him are a group of brave sailors, with stern faces and firm eyes, almost indistinguishable from the regular Royal Navy. All the members of the William, with their exquisite weapons, got here for the first time! Captain Dennis''s eagle eyes stared at the ugly black alchemy beasts, and suddenly understood what was going on. He did not hesitate to pull out the navy command knife around his waist, and pointed the sword straight at the group of bloodthirsty beasts. "Brave sailors! The time has come to show our loyalty to the Qiangwei family!" "Everyone..." "Draw a knife!!" Book Friends: Little Lie This volume is a friendship painting by some book friends, it''s all love~? (?????????????)? [img=700,935]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/03/2dd7a879-b2d4-4b6e-9c58-52d069dd16b6jpg JJ lies [img=700,935]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/03/3d104f2a-ecf4-4123-83ab-4aefef58e6cbjpg Lie [img=700,935]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/03/8b8e8ea8-171b-4492-b54b-dfb8b48ed458jpg Chapter 48: Monthly Ticket Plus The crew behind Dennis drew out the navy knives around their waists one after another, and his elder brother looked aloof, like a member of the death squad. Although their strength is not strong enough, they are enough to fight against this group of ferocious alchemy beasts for a few waves, and then they are trying to retreat. For a while, there was an endless stream of crisp and loud voices, and the crew at the end loaded my muskets and prepared for vitality cover. The moment Cecilia fired the smoke flare, Captain Dennis had already noticed this. So he stopped to repair the William and hurried to here with all the crew. In order to save time, Captain Dennis was also decisive and vigorous, and directly let the crew blast the mountain with explosives, and indeed achieved unexpected results! Cecilia looked at everyone on the William, her eyes a little dull. Through the sea breeze that came slowly, these sailors who wandered and on the sea suddenly became soldiers of the heavens. They came in time. At this time, Cecilia''s tears were rolling in her eyes frequently, and she wanted to cry, and finally understood the truth that her father said multiple friends and multiple paths. Unexpectedly, my usual bad temper, but at this time there are still people who can come to rescue myself... Cecilia was so touched that she was a girl who would never learn badly without experiencing setbacks. Quanzhun is ready, and is about to go shopping with this group of alchemy beasts. "Charge!" Dennis roared from the boat, his voice was like thunder, shaking everyone''s nerves. "Ah ah ah ah ah...!" Putting on the door and roaring, he rushed out with a cold gleaming navy knife, fighting with the group of alchemy beasts. Dozens of crew members formed a musket team, bang bang bang, shooting towards the distance, less pressure from the teammates, for a time the muskets ejected long tongues of fire and smoke, the steel barrage was overdue, and the alchemy beasts were screaming. Direct bidding. The crew rushing in the front row screamed loudly to increase their momentum, and the navy swords in their hands were swung very sharply, and they were obviously all veterans of the sword. The alchemy beasts were caught off guard as soon as they came up, but they were killing machines in themselves, not fuel-efficient lamps, and randomly started fierce counterattacks. The fighting power of this group of monsters is extraordinary, and the crew may only be able to resist them for a while, and it is impossible to strangle them to death. Dennis came to Cecilia on the boat and bowed slightly, "Master Cecilia, please forgive us for being late." "It''s okay, Mr. Dennis, hurry up to cover this group of refugees to evacuate here." Cecilia said very well, no longer speaking in a high-pitched tone. "I know, please evacuate Cecilia quickly." Captain Dennis said seriously. Cecilia nodded, remembering something, "Where! Miss Alice''s pendant, bring me here..." Now Cecilia is holding Alice in her arms, which is not very convenient, so she can only ask Captain Dennis to help. Cecilia felt that the pendant was carried by Alice next to her body. Maybe it was a very important thing and could not be thrown away casually. "Ok." Captain Dennis ran over quickly, splashed the broken pendant on the ground, hurriedly looked at it with his eyes, and was shocked instantly. Looking at the pendant with his old expression, he was very shocked, his face was uncertain, his eyebrows were tightly locked, as if he was thinking of a long time ago. Captain Dennis was very beautiful when he was young. He served as the naval commander of the Kingdom of Spain, equivalent to a very high nobleman. He also knew a lot about the Spanish royal family. He had been summoned by the king himself, but because of party disputes, he was squeezed out of his office and had to be a businessman. At this time, the back of Alices pendant is engraved with a pattern, which makes Captain Dennis very concerned. The head of a bull with a blazing sun in the background. This Dennis is simply familiar and can no longer be familiar. Isn''t this the emblem of the Royal Family of the Kingdom of Spain? Representing the supreme kingship, only members of the royal family can engrave this kind of emblem on objects. And how can an adventurer''s pendant appear now, which is so abnormal and strange? Captain Dennis looked back at Alice, who was unconscious, wondering. Is this young girl also a member of the Royal Family of the Kingdom of Spain? If so, why did you become an adventurer in Great Britain?All kinds of questions suddenly flooded Captain Dennis''s head, and he couldn''t understand it in a short time. The Kingdom of Spain is the only human country that has the strength to compete with Great Britain for maritime supremacy, and its strength is still very strong. If their royal family members are left in Great Britain, it is a very important matter and cannot be dealt with casually. Just when Dennis was full of doubts, the whole mountain began to tremble, rustling down with the dust at any time, seemingly about to collapse. "Huh!?" Cecilia was taken aback and muttered blankly, "What happened again!?" Chapter 289 Captain Dennis was shocked and stood up and shouted to all the crew members in battle "Everyone, cover the retreat of Master Cecilia and the fishermen!!" Before the entire mountain began to collapse. Let''s go back to the fluctuation timeline and look at the other side. The battle there is ten times more intense than here! The two people in the cage had to be passively watching the battle. Merlin sat on the ground casually, watching Johnson''s performance with general interest, waiting for him to be rubbed on the ground frantically. Kyle was on the side with fear, worried that this matter would be resolved by Johnson and Cecilia would return without success. "Master Merlin, it looks like Johnson is about to win, can you think of something?" Kyle asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, don''t panic. Johnson may be very good against normal monsters, but these two obviously have strong resistance to magic, and they are simply natural enemies of magicians." Merlin said lightly, thinking that he is still immune to magic, why What might abrasion resistance mean? For magicians, it is quite deadly for enemies with strong magic resistance, and they can only be crushed with more powerful magic power. There is no second way. Although Merlin gave Kyle a reassurance, he was still worried, no matter how he looked at Johnson, he seemed to be very powerful. "Hurry up and die! Two beasts!!" Johnson roared, the fire was added to the earth, and the two elements immediately exploded with amazing power, summoning a huge burning meteorite from the air, and crashing on the heads of two alchemy beasts! There was an unprecedented explosion in the arena. The flames and rubble splashed, and the temperature rose steadily. It was like being in a furnace. The powerful destructive power was very scary! The two alchemy beasts screamed in the red meteorite, and the sound seemed to be stabbed, which sounded particularly stern! "This... should it be over?" Johnson gasped frequently, sweating heavily, soaking his white shirt. Even if Johnson''s strength is very strong and his magic is excellent, his magic is always limited and cannot be used continuously. Moreover, the magic power consumed by fusion magic is quite amazing, and it is simply unimaginable for ordinary people! After a long battle, Johnson''s magic power is not much left. If he still can''t win, it will be in trouble. But Johnson worked so hard, how could these two alchemy beasts be so easy to deal with? Under the burning ruins, the two-headed lion king and the heavy tank mammoth slowly took over. When hit by such a powerful attack, they were only slightly injured, and there was no major problem! The two powerful alchemy beasts looked directly at Johnson with scarlet eyes, and let out a slight growl, as if mocking him provocatively. "How could this be!?" Johnson''s eyes widened and he felt tired. He had already played a lot of fusion magic. Why couldn''t even two beasts win? It was an insult to his name of magic genius! The opponents I have encountered all the time are not like this at all. The magic that I am proud of now has little effect!? hateful!I''m going to lose if this continues. I don''t know how many bastards are waiting for me to lose. It looks good at my joke! The most important thing is that I must not shame my father, I am the pride of my father! Even my deceased mother has great expectations of me, hoping that I can become the glory of the family! I must not fail!I am a genius!Amazing existence! I want the name of the Johnson family to resound throughout the world!Reproduce the glory of the past! Johnson gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. The few remaining holy rank magic powers began to surge, and he still did not give up. "Boy, do you know how stupid you are now? You still want to fight with me? It''s just a dream! Go back to practice for hundreds of years and come back again! Maybe this can make up the wisdom gap between you and me!" Democritus, who was standing on the high platform, grinned, foreseeing the situation before him. Nevertheless, seeing Johnson was beaten like this, he was still very happy. Democritus opened his arms with a wild expression, mocking the panting Johnson loudly. "My power is beyond your reach. What kind of shit magic genius? It''s just a stinky kid! Dare to invade my territory is the biggest mistake you have made in your life. Go to hell and confess!" "Close your stinky mouth! Don''t be complacent now! I want to see who is the last laugh!" Johnson raised his hands, the magic ring on his fingers shone, and all the golden holy rank magic power burst out. Surging like armor "Uranus: Wind Dragon Wandering!" "Uranus: Thunderstorm Thousand Army!" Up there are two unreserved secret magic, and there is no doubt that these two secret magic are copies of the enemy. Fenglong Shenyou was secretly learning from a magician who came to challenge. The fierce Fenglong will tear everything in front of him to pieces and destroy the city. Thunderstorm Qianjun belonged to a certain evil fugitive. The super strong lightning magic can not help but have a strong attack power and a large kill range. Even the dragon will fall again. Johnson''s expression was solemn, his teeth were almost broken, and he stared at the two alchemy beasts in front of him. He knew this was his last blow, and there would be no extra magic power after it was released. The wind element on Johnson''s left hand is rolling, a wind dragon is looming, and the thunder element on his right hand is bursting with lightning and thunder. Then Johnson suddenly merged his palms into one, and the profound magic of the two elements began to fuse, bursting out unprecedented power, even the monster-like coercion made people terrifying. "Puff!" Kyle spouted water on the spot, staring in astonishment. "Oh my god! Even the magic of the profound meaning can be integrated!" "This...this this...this is going against the sky!" (??;)? Chapter 49: Monthly Ticket Plus On the high platform, Democritus slipped a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, feeling the pressure, thinking, won''t it?Can it be combined with profound meaning?!Unexpectedly, this stinky kid still hides such a powerful hole card!It seems that the genius magician is not a person with a false name? The two-headed lion king and the heavy tank mammoth seemed to smell the breath of danger, and rushed quickly, wanting to plan Johnson''s spellcasting. However, it is too late, Johnson gave this group of animals a chance?He clasped his hands together into a heavy fist, and slammed it down, and the strongest magic instantly hit "Fusion Uprising: Wind and Thunder Extinction!!" The biggest killer trick brewed, burst out! The fierce storm, combined with the devastating thunder and lightning, immediately produced invincible power! The fusion of two different elements, this power is not comparable to ordinary magic. It is not as simple as 1+1=2, but the power has increased exponentially, reaching a terrifying level! The storm merged with the power of thunder and lightning, and instantly hit the two alchemy beasts head-on, causing them to cry out in agony of exhaustion. However, the momentum of the wind and thunder was unstoppable, the entire mountain trembled, and the arena was suddenly penetrated. Numerous rubbles fell, and the timid Democritus climbed into the high platform and shivered, worried about being accidentally injured. The old monk entered the Ding Mei Lin slowly opened his eyes, looked at Feng Lei Wanjun in front of him, nodded, thinking It''s really amazing, especially for a fourteen-year-old boy. But this fusion of profound meaning is not good, not comparable to the previous Gemini Swordmaster, too immature... The Gemini Juggernaut is also a powerful fusion of profound meaning, much older than Johnson''s, and the power is not on the same level. When the thunderstorm dissipated, the two-headed lion king and the heavy tank mammoth had been beaten to a disastrous appearance, and countless white bones were exposed in the sky, obviously unable to survive. "Huh...huh..." Johnson was breathing heavily, sweating, and his magic was completely exhausted. However, he was very excited when he saw the misery of the two beasts, and clenched his fists. "It''s me... it''s me who won!!" "Cough cough cough..." Democritus coughed up from the high platform, and suddenly said with a sneer, "Boy, don''t be too naive, my little baby is very strong~" The wounds of the two-headed lion king on the ground and the heavy tank mammoth slowly healed, and finally stood up again after a "rub", with scarlet eyes rolling wildly. Obviously it was such a serious injury, but he recovered so quickly!? Kyle''s expression was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect this alchemy beast''s ability to be so powerful, with a super attacking ability, and its self-healing ability so awesome! "Uh" Johnson''s face was pale, and he knelt on the ground with a "puff", his eyes full of despair. That''s my strongest magic, why doesn''t it work? What are these two monsters?How could there be such a powerful ability! It''s over, everything is over, I will definitely be ruined. I, who bear the destiny of my family, should be so weak!What a flimsy waste! Johnson has completely begun to doubt life, and he can do nothing when his magic is exhausted. "Hahahahaha..." Democritus laughed grimly, and pointed to Johnson on the ground and said tauntingly, "Yes, that''s right, I''m just waiting to see your desperate expression, it''s great! My alchemy The beast is born to kill, and it wont die completely without being severely hit by death. Now you know what despair is!? You deserve the smelly kid!" Kneeling on the ground, Johnson chose to remain silent. He was inferior to humans. There was nothing to say, no different from a useless man. "Go to hell, never see you again..." Democritus said coldly, as if throwing away tired toys. The two-headed lion king roared, exposing his pointed fangs, and pounced on the enemy to bite his throat. Chapter 290 The heavy tank mammoth screamed and danced his ivory, as if to jump up and play with Johnson''s head! The situation is in crisis, and it''s time for the real protagonist to appear "Is it my turn finally?" Merlin stood up slowly and walked directly out of Johnson''s light cage with the help of magic immunity, just like a okay person. "Huh?!!!" Kyle widened his eyes and asked in astonishment, "So Master Merlin could go out directly?!" "How can a broken cage lock me?" Merlin said with a shrug. "Emmmmmm..." Kyle thought for a while, showing a serious face, "As expected, Lord Merlin, it must be educating me not to be chaotic, and it is the principle that gold always shines? I learned new knowledge. "This...whatever..." Merlin smiled awkwardly, waved his hands and walked towards the helpless Johnson. Looking at Merlin''s back, Kyle''s infinite admiration in his heart, that king-like temperament, made this fan especially yearning. If Merlin lived in another race, he must be an outstanding leader, right? Kyle thought inwardly, completely unable to see that this guy is the most feared Demon King. Two alchemy beasts scrambled to kill the hateful magician at a strange speed, and they slammed directly in front of Johnson. Johnson had a blank expression on his face, he was determined to wait for his death, and he felt that he was worthless. Just before the attack came, Merlin appeared in front of Johnson, raised his hands and resisted the attack of two powerful alchemy beasts. The enemy behind him suddenly burst into large areas of cracks! The strength of the flesh is undoubtedly revealed! Kyle was full of excitement and sighed inwardly. As expected, Lord Merlin, he is the strongest! Johnson on the ground also recovered a bit, watching Merlin physically shake the two powerful enemies, he was stunned, no way!?Is this uncle''s physical strength so powerful?Two beasts have already proven against each other!?Too...too incredible... "How... how is it possible!? Can you actually resist the frontal blow of my two little babies?" Democritus'' eyes widened, a little gaffe, and he felt that the picture before him was very understandable. Obviously a dark iron adventurer, how can he resist his masterpiece?!This is unscientific! Is it a hidden powerhouse?Even if it is a hidden powerhouse, it must be crushed! Democritus was a little angry, feeling insulted, and roared. "Use the waste to force me, have you eaten so many humans for nothing? This kind of stuff can be easily defeated!" "Humph!" Merlin snorted coldly, and said faintly, "Listed Waddokana..." "What bird language??" Democritus couldn''t understand the question mark. "Cough cough cough..." Merlin concealed her embarrassment with a cough, and couldn''t help speaking a certain language in the real world for a while, "It means you are mentally retarded..." "When I have no culture!? Bastard! Kill him!" Democritus felt that he was being tricked, angrily urging the alchemy beast. The two-headed lion king and the heavy tank mammoth increased their strength, trying to suppress Merlin to death. Although the cracks and cracks behind Mei Lin expanded, it was difficult to shake him, and it was not a level of combat power at all. "Just this little power is worthy to show off in front of me? It''s too naive..." Merlin shook the two powerful alchemy beasts back and stepped back to make room. Then he held the handle of the "Vanxiang Jialuo" and drew the sword twice at the speed of light! The killing sword aura broke out immediately, and the two alchemy beasts were directly cut in half, suffered fatal injuries and died on the spot! Democritus on the high platform fell to the ground in shock, his eyes almost falling to the ground, and a big apple could be placed under his chin, which shows how shocked mine My masterpiece was killed by a dark iron adventurer!? Oh my god!This world is crazy!How could there be such a strong man!! Chapter 50: Compensation The two-headed lion king and heavy tank mammoth, which were nearly invincible before, are not only extremely aggressive, but also have their own healing capabilities. It was such an enemy that made a genius magician doubt his life, but Merlin was hit by a single cut!? The other three people present were shocked, unable to understand what was happening before them, and found it incredible. Democritus was so frightened that he fell to the ground, looking at Merlin below with great horror, his lips moved and he couldn''t say a word. My masterpiece!My hard work!My capital! Why was he killed by a dark iron adventurer in seconds!? This man is too abnormal. If I hadn''t dreamed, he would be too much!? Obviously it can easily crush the works of holy magicians, in my opinion, there is no fatal weakness at all. It''s incredible to be defeated so easily... Democritus looked at Merlin below, his whole body shivering, and he no longer dared to despise the man. After working for a long time, this most inconspicuous dark iron adventurer is the most powerful combat power among the people. The two powerful alchemy beasts even screamed in the future, and were directly hit by irreversible injuries and died on the spot. The huge body crashed to the ground, and the bright red blood suddenly puffed into the air, dripping to the ground. Merlin''s ruby ??eyes were devastated, redder than blood drops in mid-air, with a mocking smile on his face. He slowly put the sword into the sheath, then rubbed his shoulders with his hands, and said lightly. "This is your masterpiece? It''s not too easy to hack to death..." After hearing that Johnson almost vomited blood, he raised his head, his face was full of astonishment, his eyes were not right when he saw Merlin''s back. It''s so strong, so strong that I think my eyes are gone. Are these two monsters so weak?Can be hacked to death casually. No, my strongest magic failed to kill them. How could it be an easy guy to deal with? All these things prove that it is not that these two alchemy beasts are weak, but that this uncle is too strong! Originally, Johnson thought that Merlin was an ordinary Saint-rank powerhouse, but now it seems that he is not super strong, at least he is completely inferior to him. Randomly chopping down alchemy beasts, casual speeches, and all kinds of actions deeply hurt Johnson''s self-esteem as a magic genius. "As expected, Lord Merlin, a strong one!" Kyle still didn''t forget to wave the flag to Merlin, he had already come out of the prison. Because Johnson''s magic power has been exhausted, naturally there is no way to continue to maintain the existence of the light cage. Merlin glanced at Kyle and couldn''t help but slip a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that it felt good at first, but it was a bit LOW when he was promoted by Kyle. "You...you you you..." Democritus stood up in a panic, speaking uncomfortably, "What did you do!? What was the move just now?! It actually killed my masterpiece with one blow, this unusual!" "It''s just a normal draw..." Merlin shrugged his shoulders and said seriously. "Uh..." Johnson''s face changed, seeing Merlin''s eyes seemingly mentally retarded, thinking how it is possible!?This sentence is definitely lying!Such a low-level trick of drawing a knife and slashing is completely undesirable, and it does not require grudge support. It has the power of a fart and can kill two powerful monsters in seconds?It''s just idiotic dreams! "What''s a joke?! Do you think I am mentally retarded?!" Democritus felt his IQ was insulted and yelled, "Asshole! You definitely hide some power, right!? Otherwise, how could it be possible to defeat my creation? masterpiece!" "Tsk!" Mei Lin said helplessly, faintly, "whatever you say is good, the most important thing is to be happy..." "The power of swimming to kill my pets is actually subjugated to the Dark Iron Adventurer? It''s really hard to understand..." Democritus squinted his eyes and became more curious about Merlin. Even Johnson behind him has the same doubts. With Merlin''s strength just shown, he is more than enough to be a Mithril adventurer. Why is he willing to stay with the black iron that everyone hates? If Merlin had magical powers and grudges, he would definitely not mind raising his level, and then the display would be quite cruel. "Adventurer is definitely not your true identity, right? You have this kind of power, and you are definitely not an obscure guy?" Democritus paused, and said in a serious tone, "Where are you holy? Why come here Crusade me? I don''t remember seeing a powerful guy like you..." "Me? Cough..." Merlin touched the hilt of the knife on his waist, coughed lightly, and answered earnestly, "I am the Great Demon King of the First Hall." The voice fell, the scene fell silent, and became embarrassed. A few black lines slipped on Merlin''s forehead, and he thought in surprise, these bastards did it on purpose, but they said something!Is it super embarrassing to hang me here, okay?! Democritus stayed in a daze, staring at Merlin stupidly. No matter how he looked at Merlin, he had no characteristics and aura of the demons. He also said that he was one of the monarchs of the demons, not even a little devil! Sure enough, this bastard lied to himself again, right?Twice and three times you have deceived with a lie, and you clearly didn''t put yourself in the eye, right? hateful!I would never let this bastard leave here alive, dare to look down upon me! Democritus''s blue veins on his forehead throbbed, and he scolded Merlin. "It''s your virtue or the monarch of the demon race? Ghosts can believe it! You are blind when others are blind, and you can''t see that you are a human being?" "Oh..." Merlin sighed silently, thinking that the world is getting worse, and no one believes the truth. Johnson''s thinking is similar to Democritus, and it is difficult to associate Merlin with the monarchs of the demons. But John was curious about how Merlin completely concealed his grudge, and he didn''t feel it at all. If he hadn''t seen Merlin''s tyrannical strength with his own eyes, Johnson would still think that Merlin was just an ordinary person. "Mei...Master Merlin, don''t be kidding me. How can the monarchs of the Demon Race have you so noble? Every sentence has a big reason." In the eyes of Kyle, a little fan, Merlin is like a life mentor. It''s hard to imagine that he will be a big demon with teeth and claws. "Okay..." Merlin nodded and said with his hands spread out, "I am the dark-iron cross-eyed adventurer in Wrexham. I will lose every gambling without repentance. After riding a nine-year-old Lolita, I am the new star Daisy who is nicknamed Cowherd. Johnson and Kyle were expressionless, looking at Merlin in a complicated mood, not knowing what to say. Chapter 291 But Democritus was different, he was furious, and slapped the platform on the table in annoyance. "Enough! You absolutely deliberately, contempt me with an arrogant attitude, you will pay a painful price!" "I didn''t despise you..." Merlin showed an innocent expression, wondering why this guy is so sensitive? "Dont think that you can defeat me if you have defeated my two masterpieces. What you kill is just the wedding gift that I intend to give to Miss Asmontis. I have stronger works that combine my life. The essence of alchemy, the ultimate weapon with extraordinary power..." Democritus proudly introduced on the high platform, still confident, his own ultimate weapon, enough to make all human kingdoms restless! However, most of the words were filtered out by Merlin, he only listened to the first half. Marriage proposal, alchemist, alchemist... Merlin''s eyes widened, and it suddenly dawned on him that they all agreed. "It turns out that you proposed to that guy Asmondis, haha, the world is so small~" "Huh? What are you talking about? Why would you dare to call Miss Asmontis by name?! Give me honorifics, bastard!" Democritus said angrily. Very casual, with no intention of respecting the goddess in my dream. "No need, I know Asmontis very well, so don''t care about the rules so much." Merlin replied casually. "What nonsense are you talking about? You are a human being familiar with Miss Asmontis? Nonsense! I am the human who knows Miss Asmontis!" Democritus pointed at himself, his eyes full of blood. The clothes look crazy. "Well, well, I won''t fight with you, but..." Merlin looked at Democritus above and said seriously, "Forget about your proposal to someone, and your personality is the same, it will cause him trouble. And Asmontis is a male, don''t use the young lady to Chen Hu him." "Huh!? You...what did you just say!?" Democritus was taken aback, with a puzzled expression. "I said Asmontis has a gangster, and you are proposing to a man..." Merlin repeated lightly, speaking in plain and easy-to-understand vernacular. "..." Democritus was stunned, his expression seemed to hear something puzzling, he was even more puzzled than the problem of alchemy. Miss Asmentis... is a man with a big JJ!? No way?So how could the feminine Miss Asmentis be a man? More beautiful, more dazzling, more charming than any woman, it can be called the miracle of the Creator! If this is all male, is it necessary for women all over the world to survive? It is certainly not necessary. In a sense, men can already be self-sufficient. It must be a lie. What kind of horrible idea this guy slandered my goddess for no reason? Is it to fight with me for mating rights? "Hey, are you listening to me? Asmontis is a man, but his face and figure are a bit too feminine. According to my speculation, if he takes out the fucking thing, it should be visually better than yours. It''s still big~" Merlin said solemnly, hoping that the poor guy in front of him knew what he was doing. "Shut up! Shameless old thief! How dare you slander the perfect goddess in my mind, don''t you want to leave here alive today!" Democritus gritted his teeth, obviously furious. "I..." Merlin asked helplessly, holding his arms, "Do I have any motive to slander Asmontis? You are completely confused by his appearance." "Huh! I don''t believe it!" Democritus squinted his eyes and said clearly, "You slander Miss Asmontis as a male, you just want me to give up pursuing her, and then you can monopolize mating rights. Right?" "Tsk!" Mei Lin''s face turned dark, and he held his forehead with his hand, thinking depressed. God the fuck wants to monopolize the mating rights of the women''s elders?! No, this guy is completely hopeless... Chapter 51: Immortal "Why don''t you speak anymore? I guessed it?" Democritus smiled triumphantly. "Sure enough, you bastard is also in love with Miss Asmontis and wants to fight with me for the right to mate, but I I have to admire you for the same taste as me..." Merlin didn''t say a word, thinking about being overwhelmed by the big JJ cute girl, she didn''t want to equate with this guy in terms of taste... "But it''s a pity that Miss Asmentis will become my woman after all. You have no right to fight with me! No one is worthy of the strong!" Democritus inexplicably regarded Merlin as a rival in love. . "Calm down, friend, I didn''t want to fight with you at all..." Mei Lin looked complicated, thinking that this guy''s brain circuit is Qiu Mingshan? "Even if what you said is true, Miss Asmontis is a man, so what? Cuteness is justice!" Democritus said excitedly, obviously poisoned. "Forget it, then you guys are completely out of help. Come here and be cut by me and finish the work." Merlin held his hand on the handle of the knife, and didn''t want to say anything anymore, facing the obsessed with male sex. Guy, it''s useless to say more. "Don''t say it so easy, do you think you can easily kill me? I don''t know the height of the earth, and then let you see my true power!" Democritus touched some mechanism with his hand, and suddenly the arena There was the sound of gears turning, "Next, you will witness the miracle of alchemy, combining the essence of my lifelong knowledge of alchemy, to create the most perfect killing weapon in history, and even myself will be captured by that beautiful figure. Impressed!" The chains trembled continuously, and a black coffin made of steel crashed to the ground, in the center of the arena. The coffin was carved densely with alchemy styles, exuding an unknown breath. Johnson frowned and thought vigilantly, what is it this time?Will there be monsters stronger than before? "Keep your eyes wide open, look carefully..." Democritus smiled sullenly, his mouth almost reaching the corners of his ears, "This is my strongest work, and it fully demonstrates my alchemy Wisdom and vision, I think of her like my own daughter, the two alchemy beasts just now are just my dogs!" Merlin had no expression on her face, and she wanted to see what it was, but she was still a little interested. After all, alchemy is a play that arises among humans, and other races don''t believe in this. The ability to create highly offensive biological weapons is still very new to Merlin. "Squeakyahyah..." The door of the coffin slowly opened to both sides, revealing the gloomy environment inside. It looked like a big freezer, and when the door was opened, there was a faint chill. The breath of a beast burst out, such a strong sense of threat, people have to wait for it. Kyle swallowed nervously, feeling that the contents were not simple, and always felt that he was being stared at by something extremely dangerous. Johnson has an ominous feeling. This is something that the previous two alchemy beasts did not have. The deterrence is not on the same level at all! In the dark coffin, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened, like a warning red lantern. The sharp pupils shrank and opened, as if they were no different from the snake in the cave. "No?" Merlin widened his eyes slightly, feeling a little familiar. The monster in the dark moved slowly, and with the clanging of chains, walked out of the huge black coffin. The huge dragon body, powerful limbs, every step of trampling will cause the ground to tremble, and the tail suddenly swept behind him. The two huge dragon wings immediately stretched out, waving like stretched waists. The dragon''s body was covered with blue and white, and it also faintly glowed with golden luster, which was obviously strengthened by alchemy. Everything is indistinguishable from the dragons, except that the head is different. It is a human head. The mouth is full of jagged teeth, even a three-petal mouth, which can split like petals to reveal a pointed tongue. It''s ugly. To a certain extent. What surprised Merlin a little was not the strength of this monster, but her face. Although it became more hideous and ugly than before, she could still be vaguely distinguished. This was one of the four heroes who went to the country to be dragonized before, the dragon-riding thief. Carona. Obviously, when he was transformed into a dragon, he still looked a little bit like a dragon, and he was almost called a dragon. But now Democritus has completely turned it into a monster, a dragon with a human face. "Auntie, you are so miserable. You can''t be peaceful after you die, and the body is still made into this look..." A drop of cold sweat ran on Mei Lin''s forehead, thinking that he can''t be blamed?It can only be said that Carolina is too unlucky. "You group of ants, have you seen it?! This is the greatest miracle in the history of alchemy, the weapon among the weapons, how beautiful this figure is for fighting!" Democritus opened his arms and his eyes were full. It''s a perverted fanaticism. Both Johnson and Kyle were speechless, and they were shocked by the ultimate alchemy beast in front of them. Not only did they not feel that this monster had no sense of beauty, but they felt that appearance was a kind of lethality to people, just like walking out of an abstract painting. The same. This is completely different from the two alchemy beasts that Merlin hacked to death just now. The faint beast-like aura is very different and cannot be compared together at all. If the alchemy beast also has a food chain, then the human dragon in front of him is probably the super predator at the top. "hiss!!" Renlong Karona saw Merlin as if she had seen the enemy, and suddenly roared, her angry features accumulated together, as if some instinct remained. It trampled on the ground suddenly, causing huge cracks in the entire arena, and the land was turned over, and the physical strength was evident! If it weren''t for the special chain restriction on Renlong Karona, she would probably rush to tear Merlin alive now. The three of them barely stabilized their figures, Johnson and Kyle were even more amazed by the perverted power of this monster, which was completely comparable to the dominating monster. Johnson felt that even in his heyday, it would be difficult to beat such a guy, and he couldn''t help but secretly feel a sense of powerlessness. "Shake mortals! Don''t be stingy with your words of praise, feel the great power produced by alchemy, and then crawl on the ground, obediently waiting for death to come!" Democritus is confident of his trump card because The human dragon Karona is the mother body of all new alchemy beasts with extraordinary strength. "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile and said lightly, "It''s not my character to wait for death..." "Huh, then goodbye, a group of fools who do not live or die, let me tell you in advance..." Democritus said condescendingly, "This alchemy beast is completely different from the previous ones, because it is too powerful. It''s not under my control at all, so even if you beg for mercy now, it''s too late." As soon as the voice fell, all the chains on the human dragon Karona broke, and she shook her wings with a roar, and rushed towards Merlin, already unable to bear the hatred. The dragon''s claws were as sharp as the strongest sword, and they swung down at Merlin mercilessly, as if to tear this human being who had harmed him. "Humph!" Mei Lin snorted coldly, drew the knife into the sheath, and a series of actions were completed in one go. The human dragon Karona''s head fell directly, whirling around on the ground, and the blood fountain kept licking from the fractured neck. The decapitated body swayed, and finally fell to the ground motionless. "No...impossible! How could this happen!?" Democritus showed a look of astonishment, then randomly turned into a disdainful smile, "Do you think I would say that? You fool~" "Huh?" Merlin felt the corpse behind him move, and couldn''t help looking back. At the fracture of the corpse''s neck, countless bright red tentacles suddenly stretched out, like blood vessels, that quickly popped out and connected under Carolina''s decapitation. Then quickly pulled the decapitated head back and attributed it, the wound healed at the speed of light, and the recovery was intact. Renlong Karona suddenly stood up again, staring at Merlin with scarlet eyes, hissing with her tongue out. "Hahahaha..." Democritus laughed loudly, pointing to Merlin below and yelling, "Idiot, do you think you can defeat the great alchemy miracle? I said this alchemy beast is the strongest in history. The most perfect alchemy weapon! Formidable power and the immortal body, no matter what serious injury, death, or killing damage, it can heal instantly, there is no weakness at all, and it is completely born for killing. Now do you feel despair ?!" Johnson''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect Democritus to hide this monster. He was obviously already very aggressive, and even immortal, completely insoluble! It''s terrible, I didn''t expect that a small alchemy can actually produce comparable...No, it is beyond the existence of ancient beasts! Johnson no longer dared to underestimate Democritus. Even an alchemist can produce terrifying power. These alchemy beasts created alone, even if several holy rank powerhouses join together, I am afraid it will be difficult to defeat them. Kill. Kyle felt desperate from his heart, how would he fight against an immortal?There is no clue at all, no matter how much effort you put in, you will be resurrected in full condition. Even Master Merlin, surely will have a headache because of this? Chapter 292 Renlong Karona stuck out her tongue at Merlin, as if provoking, with the blessing of the immortal body, she was completely confident. Merlin was silent, holding the hilt of the knife and not speaking, feeling that Karona, who had been strengthened by alchemy, had increased in strength. However, enhancement of strength is a trivial matter for Merlin, but this immortal ability is very troublesome. Although enemies in the past occasionally had powerful healing abilities, they were basically unable to survive due to lethal damage. It was the first time that Merlin had seen Karona who could be resurrected if her head was cut off like this. "Why don''t you speak? Are you desperate and want to kneel to beg for mercy? Hahaha..." Democritus triumphed on the high platform. "No." Merlin turned his head and cocked the corner of his mouth, then said with a light smile. "I think this is quite interesting..." ~~ Chapter 52: Monthly Ticket Plus and More It was the first time that Merlin saw an enemy with such an outstanding self-healing ability, and he couldn''t help feeling a bit strange. Maybe this kind of thing made with alchemy can play more with oneself. Kyle looked at Merlin in astonishment, thinking that such a powerful life, the evaluation is only interesting?As expected to be Lord Merlin, this must be the mentality that the strong should have? Johnson''s mood is similar to that of Kyle, and it is equally difficult to calm down. This kind of monster with no weakness, will anyone feel very troublesome?But this uncle is a bit weird. Does it really have two brushes, or is it a slow-down strategy? "Interesting?" Democritus narrowed his eyes and said sullenly, "You bastard, arrogance has to be a little limited! I admit that you do have a bit of strength, much better than the illusory genius on the ground, but If you think you can beat my ultimate alchemy weapon, you would be wrong!" "I can indeed win simply, visually..." Merlin looked at the person in front of Long Karona, and felt that she should still be a female, "I just need to salivate." "Which door are you kidding?! This alchemy beast combines my life''s wisdom and hard work. It is a complete combat weapon. Not only does it have no weaknesses, it is second to none in attack and defense, and it has the blessing of immortality. Tell me how to lose. !?" Democritus spread his hands, trying to make the enemy understand what a great existence he is facing. In fact, Democritus did not exaggerate, if the world-class BUG combat power of Merlin is excluded, the human dragon Karona is indeed very powerful. It is an exaggeration to say that her ability can destroy an entire country, but the royal family who deterred a country can easily do it. It can be seen that the strength of the human dragon Karona has been able to arouse the uneasiness of the ruler, and even the existence of fear. "Really, then I will tell you how you lost with the facts. Isn''t it an immortal body? It''s not a big deal..." Merlin smiled at the corner of his mouth and said casually, "It can''t be solved without me Enemy, if there is one, take two swords~!" "You... you arrogant fellow, I want to see what capital you have!" Democritus knocked on the table angrily. Carona roared in the face of the dragon body, and opened her mouth like a jet of frost dragon''s breath, directly attacking Merimbi. Mei Lin didn''t even hide, and directly neutralized the dragon''s breath, but other places quickly began to freeze! Johnson was shocked, and he could even breathe!?What species is this monster! The scope of the icing slowly increased. At this time, Johnson''s magic power was exhausted, and he appeared extremely weak, desperately retreating, but far behind the spread of icing. hateful!This is how to do?Should you bow your head to this group of people and ask for help cheeky? When Johnson was in doubt, Kyle quickly picked him up and quickly fled to a farther place. With Johnson''s short stature, Kyle is as effortless as picking up a little chicken. "Huh!?" Johnson was stunned and looked at Kyle. "Let go of me! I have not fallen to begging for your help!" "Why do you still say this until now? I am worried that you are dragging down Master Merlin." Kyle responded seriously. "What!?" Johnson felt his self-esteem frustrated, and said blushing, "I''m just running out of magic power. I can''t beat it. You lucky E don''t understand it!" "Yes, yes. In short, I''ll leave it to Master Merlin. He is very strong." Kelton paused and continued to add, "Now you, as long as you don''t trouble Master Merlin, it''s not bad." "Hey!" Johnson curled his lips in dissatisfaction. Although he didn''t feel like it, he had to admit this fact. The human dragon Karona fought close to Mei Lin. Although she had no wisdom after becoming an alchemy beast, she had some instincts. The sharp claws of the dragon swayed suddenly, at an extremely fast speed, and every time there was a clear sound of wind, they whirred past Merlin''s ears. Unfortunately, this speed is still too slow in Merlin''s eyes, and can almost easily catch the attack line. "That''s it, the ability has been enhanced to this point, not bad..." Mei Lin muttered faintly, and his figure jumped up and down, leaving only an afterimage in place, making Long Karona unable to hit herself. "Haha, now do you know how powerless you are? In front of my ultimate weapon, you can only jump around like a monkey!" Democritus mocked contemptuously, feeling better, thinking Merlin I''m in a hard fight. "Tsk!" Merlin glanced at Democritus on the high platform, wanting to see the strength of Carolina right now. Renlong Karona saw Merlin distracted, seized the opportunity, and slammed a heavy fist, ruthlessly trying to kill the enemy. Merlin hurriedly raised his arms to parry, and the two forces immediately collided, and the frozen ground broke apart, forming a crack like a giant spider web! "Really, with the strengthening of alchemy, the body is very close to the body of the Frost Sacred Dragon..." With a faint sigh, Mei Lin suddenly knocked the huge dragon Karona into the air with a fist, rammed into the walls of the arena, and raised waves of dust. "Uh..." Democritus on the stage couldn''t help but sweat in cold sweat, sighing inwardly, physical strength alone can regret my ultimate weapon, what kind of man is this?It is hard to imagine that this guy is a human! Democritus knew his own work very well, and after numerous alchemy enhancements, he reached where he is today. If it weren''t for the immortal body, I''m afraid that Mei Lin would have been punched to death long ago... "Oh ah ah ah ah!" Karona with a dragon body and a human face rushed out of the dust, her scarlet eyes staring at Merlin, obviously more angry than before. However, Merlin had already taken a knife-drawing pose at this time, and Ruby''s eyes lit up immediately, seemingly serious. "I hate women who stalk me, so I''ll just be a little more serious..." The crisp sound of drawing a knife sounded, and it slashed at Karona in the distance. The sword aura of killing was like a world-killing tsunami, and it attacked the past! The dragon body and human face Karona was bombarded and killed on the spot, but the spread of powerful power did not stop there. The entire arena was easily penetrated by sword energy, rushed out of the mountain, cracked the small island, and finally divided the sea into two halves before it could stop! Cecilia and his party who were retreating just stopped seeing this spectacular scene. The violent wind suddenly rose, and the dark clouds in the sky were slowly shaken away, and the power of a knife changed the color of the world!? The earth and the ocean that are divided in two make people think that this is the anger of the gods, otherwise the scenes like miracles are difficult to explain! The murderous sword aura seemed to announce that the end is coming, but human beings trembled constantly. "This...what''s this?!" Cecilia muttered to herself palely with Alice on her back. "No... I don''t know..." Captain Dennis, who had always been calm, was frightened and whispered. "It''s like the god is angry, it''s really terrifying..." ( |) Chapter 53: Fate The entire mountain was cut through by Merlin, and began to tremble. The killing sword energy that destroyed the world and set off a terrifying storm. Instantly destroy everything in front of him, I am afraid that no life can survive in the front. The tremor has not stopped, obviously the aftermath of the knife has not dissipated, and it is still in a continuous outbreak. Democritus, Johnson, and Kyle stared wide-eyed, their mouths widened to the limit of the human body. They didn''t speak, they didn''t have any messy thoughts in their hearts, and their brains were in a blank state. Witnessing the miraculous blow with their own eyes, they were shocked in addition to shock! The soundless scenes proved that the shock of these three people can no longer be described in words. There is no word that can express their feelings at the moment... The sword cut just now was comparable to the blow of the Holy See crusade a year ago, but it was not the limit that Merlin could reach. Looking around half a year ago, Merlin''s daggers used to kill the two pirate kings were stronger than this, and that single knife changed the entire terrain. Forcibly added a large trench to Elgin''s coastal map, which was directly cut out by Merlin. The storm raged and eventually dispersed slowly. In front of Mei Lin, he could already see a mess outside the mountain, which was directly penetrated! Is there any rubble falling and smashing to the ground? Karona, who was still clamoring just now, was beheaded by Merlin in the first place and turned into blood flowing on the ground. Because Merlin''s attack was too powerful, he did not leave Karona a chance to heal, and was directly bombarded with dregs. It seemed that the immortal body that Democritus was proud of was easily cracked by Merlin, without any suspense. "What? It''s so simple to die, I just warmed up..." Merlin was holding a big sword and tapping his shoulder slowly with the back of the sword. He looked careless and even a bit mocking. "This is not the real immortal body, right? It can be solved with the simplest and rude methods, but the sandbag with its self-healing ability increased many times." Johnson''s expression became very mad, thinking that it was just a punching bag!?Obviously already very strong, OK!? How strong is this uncle?What a terrible existence is the real enemy in his eyes! Chapter 293 wrong!Think about the power of the knife just now, the guy who can become his enemy, I''m afraid it only exists in another dimension! Johnson remembered his father''s teachings, saying that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. Never overestimate yourself. Thinking about it now, it was true, Johnson felt that he had seen an insurmountable existence, and the strength gap was not so huge! As a magical genius, Johnson was the first time he saw the existence of crushing himself in all directions. For a time, he felt as if he had overturned a five-flavored bottle. Kyle''s mood was similar to Johnson''s, except that he knew that Lord Merlin was very strong, but he did not expect that he underestimated his power in the end, which was far stronger than he thought! The power of this knife said that Merlin was the first person in the British Empire, and Kyle might choose to believe it now, because Merlin had created too many miracles. "This is the strongest monster you have made in your life?" Merlin shoved the sword and looked up at Democritus who was sluggish on the high platform. "It''s not that good to be honest? It made me serious. As a result, your ultimate weapon disappointed me greatly." Ticking... A slight voice echoed around Democritus, it was not the sound of water droplets. It was Democritus urinating his pants, and the light yellow liquid slowly dripped from his crotch, like a flood that opened the gate. Democritus never expected that Merlin, a dark iron adventurer, would exceed his cognition in strength and perfectly interpreted the word "powerful"! Originally, Democritus knew that Merlin was not a weak fellow, but he did not expect that he was too strong, completely different from his secret speculation. As a result, he was very unambiguous and was scared to pee his pants. Oh my God!What power is this? Is this really the most useless skill!? how is this possible!It''s so fucking perverted!! Why would ordinary daggers break out of power comparable to nature!? This powerful force, I am afraid it has exceeded the rules of this world!? Except for the ethereal gods, who would have this kind of power?It is absolutely impossible to appear on a human! Democritus looked at the final weapon that turned into blood on the ground, and felt that his situation was very bad. He was now in a state of isolation and helplessness, and had no hole cards. The alchemist himself is a weak chicken, and anyone here can easily kill him with his little finger. "You...you you you...what kind of monster are you?!!!" "This extraordinary power..." "How can it be achieved by a mere human?!" Democritus pointed at Merlin with a trembling hand and asked, not willing to accept the reality before him. He feels that he has lived in vain for so many years. What is the use of working hard to study alchemy?In the end, it will still be crushed by real power. Democritus began to doubt life, and even questioned his alchemy, he could no longer figure out what he was trying for. "You are not the first to say that to me..." Mei Lin smiled lightly. "You...you are definitely not a human being, and I have never offended such a powerful existence as you!" Democritus''s face was pale, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop him. "Although you haven''t offended me, your head is worth money, that''s enough..." Merlin held his hand on the handle of the knife and fixed his eyes on Democritus. "It seems that you have nothing but the head on your neck. It''s worth the slightest, so obediently let me cut it off." "Don''t... don''t kill me..." Democritus was so frightened that he fell to the ground and sat on his own urine, embarrassed and at a loss. The only thought in his mind was to run away, and if Merlin looked at him, he would be dead. Fortunately, the entire mountain range is under my control, and there is still a chance to make good use of it! Democritus hurriedly activated the mechanism, and then the entire mountain began to collapse, and the rumbling sound seemed to thunder! There is even more smoke coming from nowhere, instantly filling the entire space, making people unable to see things clearly. The collapse began, making it difficult for people to stand firm, and from time to time there was greater momentum to fall from above. The smoke billowed, and the road was hard to see. Fortunately, the place that Meilin pierced through could be used to escape. It''s a matter of living standards, how could Merlin let Democritus easily go away? I saw Merlin rush to the high platform at an incredible speed, but Democritus has disappeared! There was a hole in the ground, leading to the ground, it seemed that this guy was sitting on some mechanism and quickly fled. Democritus was not a fool. He had already prepared escape routes and mechanisms, so his speed exceeded Merlin''s expectations. "Master Merlin, go! If you don''t go, it will be too late!" Kyle called to Merlin with a dazed Johnson. Merlin had no choice but to turn his head and quickly retreated outside the exit, cursing frowning. "Damn it! This guy is considered dead..." () Chapter 54: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Due to the collapse of the mountain, the entire island was trembling like an earthquake. Especially after being stabbed fiercely by Merlin, he became more vulnerable. Democritus used his own mechanism secretly and managed to escape early. But he was very scared, worried that Merlin would not give up and chased him from behind. So even though Democritus was not good at sports, he was exhausted and out of breath and refused to stop. Fear of being stared at by those ruby-like eyes, and then sent to hell with a knife. The bushes on the island were lush and lush, but at this time they became an obstacle for Democritus to escape. He was breathing heavily, as if lacking oxygen. The red robes all over his body were cut and tattered by weeds, so embarrassed and embarrassed. Hateful, hateful, hateful... What kind of monster is that cut man? Is it possible to reach that height just by relying on human unremitting efforts?! impossible!Even alchemy has its limits, and it is absolutely impossible to create that kind of power! Can I split the island with just a single draw?This power is probably comparable to the world''s top powerhouses. Legend has it that some people will be favored by gods and become so-called demigods. Could it be that the dark iron adventurer exists in the legend!? Democritus was pale, with tears of fear in his eyes, and his mind was running away from the monster Merlin. He rushed out of the bushes, came to a cliff somewhere, hurriedly took out the horn flute and played it. Skyrim A black dragon entwined with chains flew slowly, retracted its wings, and landed in front of Democritus. This is a dragon tamed by Democritus. The level is still relatively high, but it is far behind the six great dragons. Democritus hurriedly mounted the dragon, and then controlled it to rise into the air, away from the island. Rumble! There was a loud noise behind him, and Democritus looked back, his stronghold had completely collapsed, and huge dust was rising. Looking at the laboratory he had been in for several years, it was suddenly ruined, and Democritus was unavoidably sad. He finally had a tendency to stand up, and as a result, he was beaten to death by a sudden adventurer. All the elaborate alchemy beasts were all dead. Not even one of his ultimate weapons was spared. It can be said that he returned to the pre-liberation period without leaving a single pant for himself. These are all my capital for proposing to Asmundis, and now its good, all of them are in the water... Democritus sighed sadly, riding the black dragon gradually away from the island. It seemed that he could only start from the beginning, and he was not afraid that there would be no firewood. There is still a surplus of self-made dragon blood, which is great news. As long as one does not die, it is only a matter of time before relying on excellent alchemy technology to recreate an alchemy beast comparable to the ultimate weapon. As for now, the farther away from this monster-like man, the better. Miss Asmentis, I will not give up on you... Four days later. Merlin and his party have not left the island these days, but have stayed here. Captain Dennis and his crew cut down many trees on the island to repair the damaged William. Due to the serious damage to the hull, especially the stern, the crew worked overtime for four days to repair the William. Although it is not perfect, at least it can be launched, and there is no problem going back inland. Cecilia had promised Dennis to compensate him before, so there was no need to worry about the William''s problem, and then went back to the repair yard to refurbish it. In fact, Cecilia didn''t have that much money, and she couldn''t afford to rely on her pocket money alone for the magic cannon that was pushed into the ocean. Chapter 294 But now Cecilia''s situation is completely different from before. Although the abominable Democritus has escaped, the turmoil in the Strait of Dover has calmed down, and the mission has been completed to some extent. For Cecilia, this is a great achievement, enough to make her brag in front of her father, and to stand up among her brothers and sisters, and raise her proud little head. Therefore, Duke Qiangwei may take all the compensation for the losses caused by his daughter, and he will also look at Cecilia with admiration and praise her. The pocket money will naturally increase. After all, Cecilia has grown the face of the entire Qiangwei family and has contributed to the improvement of the family''s status. As a father, Duke Qiangwei will not blame her at all. Although neither Cecilia nor Kyle helped much during this trip, Merlin was hired as the main combat force, cutting down 3 monsters in a row and frightening the evil alchemist. So this credit naturally fell to Cecilias employer, and it made her very happy. Its been pretty good these days~ Because he was worried that Johnson, the Mithril adventurer, would gain credit by playing tricks or something, Cecilia deliberately went to him to mention a few words. "This time the matter is solved by us. It has nothing to do with you. I heard from my knight. You were beaten up by others, so don''t cheekily say that it was your own calm turmoil. We will be rude. Who pierced your mask of genius~" Johnson was not good at hearing the whole person, especially the words of being beaten up and piercing the mask of genius, which severely stabbed his self-esteem. I was originally a genius, and I didn''t wear a mask at all. As for the miserable being beaten, to a large extent it was because the enemy had resistance to abrasion and his magic had no effect! But Johnson didn''t explain too much. He didn''t bother to care about noble ladies like Cecilia, but sneered back. "Shut up, auntie, I haven''t fallen to the point where I take the credit of others, don''t look down on them..." Cecilia smoked the Qiqiao who called "auntie", if Kyle hadn''t stopped him by the side, she had to quarrel with this stinky kid to the dark! Although this group of people is arguing fiercely, everything is developing for the better. Merlin and Alice can get a full 20W gold coins agreed in advance, and for the first time they paid a huge sum of money! Although there is still a long way to go before paying off the debt of tens of millions, this small step of hope is a big step for beautiful you and Alice. Even if the repayment amount is deducted, there are still 60,000 gold coins left, which is enough for Merlin and Alice to live a long time without worrying about life. It seems that if this momentum continues, the lives of the two will get better and better, right? Johnson has been absent-minded these days, even Kyle wanted to talk to him, but he was sternly rejected, looking cold, just ignore me, I''m annoying you. He seemed to be deliberately avoiding everyone, and he spent a long time watching the fault on the island that was split by Merlin. I kept trying to figure out the gap between me and Merlin, but he became more desperate. Even his magical attacks with all his strength could not reach Merlin''s destructive power. The difference in strength is obvious, making Johnson, a young magic genius, doubt his life, and feel that no matter how hard he works, it is difficult to catch up with Merlin''s footsteps. Its worth mentioning that Captain Dennis always visits Alice these days and looks very enthusiastic. It seems that he has something to ask about? But Alice has always been in a coma, and Captain Dennis just left after a visit. Leave Merlin alone to look after her, because in the eyes of outsiders, he is Alice''s husband. At this time, somewhere in the room on the William Alice was lying unconscious on the bed, breathing fairly smoothly, but her consciousness never recovered. Merlin sat by the bed, looked at Alice with a solemn expression, couldn''t help touching her slightly pale face, and whispered "This guy is really good enough." "Obviously I knew how to run away when I saw it a year ago. Why are you so stupid now..." (??????) Chapter 55: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Today is a very important day for everyone. After personal inspection by Captain Dennis, the William has been repaired, and today is the time to set sail and return to the mainland. Moreover, the wind direction and weather are very good, suitable for going to sea, it is estimated that it will take less than two days to return to the British Empire. After all, the William was damaged very badly. It could not be as fast as when it came. It could only rely on a small amount of manpower and wind to move forward. After the repair, the William moved slowly, and the whole ship creaked, making people feel that it would fall apart in the middle of the journey. However, Captain Dennis used his own personality to guarantee that he would definitely not. The repairs were very strong. As long as there was no big storm, there would be no problems. Hearing the guarantee from Captain Dennis, everyone felt relieved and was busy with their own affairs. The William sailed smoothly on the sea, with layers of ripples rippling behind... Several seagulls flocked across the sea, then soared over Cecilia''s head. At this time, Cecilia was full of spirits, standing in the penetration of the William, looking at the water and sky in front of the sea. She felt that after she went back, her father, who didn''t look at her every day, had already taken her seriously! If the British royal family wants to award themselves any merit, it will be the icing on the cake. After Cecilia decided to go ashore, he hurriedly called in a group of newspaper reporters to publicize his achievements. "Master Cecilia..." Kyle''s voice came from behind. "Huh?" Cecilia turned her head and asked dissatisfiedly, "Where did you go just now? As my knight, it''s shameful to run around!" "I''m very sorry, I just went to see Miss Alice..." Kyle answered awkwardly. "Miss Alice is awake!?" Cecilia asked in surprise. "Not yet, still in a coma." Kyle said worriedly. "Really..." Cecilia was also a little worried. If Alice stays unconscious, she will feel guilty, "Then... Is there any idea for Merlin? Is there any way to wake up Miss Alice? I have slept for 4 days..." "Master Merlin said that he can''t do it himself. If there is a healer who knows mental magic, he might be able to do it, but there is no one on board. Johnson seems to only use mental attack magic, so he can only wait for Miss Alice to regain consciousness. "Kyle said helplessly, understanding that the lady was worried, but she didn''t say anything. Cecilia sighed silently. There seemed to be no other way but to wait. Turning around and looking at the sea, she whispered, "It always feels like I''m dragging Miss Alice. If I could be a little better..." Kyle''s expression became unnatural, and he understood the feelings of the eldest lady. He must be a little self-blaming. At this point, Kyle himself felt that way, thinking that he was a little useless, which dragged down Merlin''s pace. Before, Master Merlin could obviously catch up with the evil alchemist and kill him. But in the end, he had to help himself and Johnson escape from the collapsed mountain. Without Merlin''s help, with Kyle''s power, it would be difficult to retreat with Johnson, and he would be buried alive. So Kyle himself felt that he was very useless, and he had already let Merlin act alone. "But having said that, Miss Alice is so strong, she seems to have some dragon-specific skills..." Cecilia said suddenly, thinking of Alice''s appearance before, and her power did explode. "Eh? Can you still use Dragon skills?!!!" Kyle''s eyes widened, feeling very surprised. "Well, it feels like a humanoid dragon, with a very obvious dragon power, and dragon scales on it!" Cecilia said seriously. After listening to Cecilia''s description, Kyle thought that certain dragons could indeed transform into a human form after reaching a certain level of strength, but Alice obviously couldn''t be a dragon, so there was only one possibility left. "Maybe it''s Dragon Warrior, or Dragon Mage?" "What''s this?" Cecilia frowned, she didn''t understand what Kyle was talking about. "The people who can control the power of the dragon in the legend, seem to be able to produce the kind of change you just mentioned. I heard that they can get the talent of the dragon, and they may be more powerful than the real dragon, but the specific method of obtaining the power of the dragon, But almost no one knows..." Kyle said thoughtfully, seeming to think of a long memory. "Where did you know this?" Cecilia''s eyes widened, and she felt that she didn''t read Kyle often. "Cecilia-sama don''t be surprised. My father is a hunter. Before joining the Qiangwei family, I always followed my father around, so I heard a lot of strange things." Kyle answered with a smile. "Really..." Cecilia nodded and said enviously, "I don''t know how Miss Alice did it..." "Uh..." Seeing Cecilia''s envious look, Kyle couldn''t help but worry, "Miss, don''t inquire, if it''s a secret, it would be impolite to ask indiscriminately, especially if this involves Personal practice." "I know." Cecilia replied angrily, sighing randomly, "It''s just that Miss Alice suddenly became... very powerful, which surprised me." "Maybe...maybe the enemy is not strong enough, so you have this illusion, right?" Kyle said tentatively. "How is it possible?! That vulture with several wings is very strong, and the power that Miss Alice exploded at the time was definitely at the Holy Order!" Cecilia said seriously. "Huh!? Really?" Kyle''s eyes widened, startled in astonishment. "Yeah." Cecilia nodded, remembering that Alice swung a sword at herself, "I have experienced it firsthand. It''s true. It''s completely beyond my imagination. Maybe it''s such a powerful burst suddenly. , Will make Miss Alice unconscious." "It is very possible. I didn''t expect Miss Alice to have such great potential. It seems that it won''t be long before she will become a powerful Saint-Order..." Kyle had long felt that Alice''s strength was far beyond the normal high-end. Hearing what Cecilia said, he immediately understood that the potential of her family cannot be measured by common sense. "In fact, Master Merlin''s strength is beyond my imagination..." "What?" Cecilia heard Kyle say Lord Merlin, and suddenly became interested. "Do you remember that the island was divided into two? It''s like being struck by thunder..." Kyle said with a serious expression. "Remember, I almost scared me to death that day..." Cecilia responded seriously. "It was Master Merlin who did it. It was just a cut." Kyle said concisely. "Huh!?" Cecilia''s eyes widened, and she thought it was the damage caused by the enemy, but she didn''t expect it to be Merlin!This is really unexpected, then Master Merlin''s power is too strong, right?Maybe it can be tied with the top powerhouses of the empire! "It feels like Master Merlin''s power has no limit. Everything can be easily solved. I doubt that Master Merlin is really a Saint-Order powerhouse? Maybe there is a higher level..." Kyle frowned. When I think about it for a long time, it is difficult to distinguish the limit of Merlin''s strength?I just feel that the enemies in front of him are too weak. "Kyle, what do you think the strength of Lord Merlin has reached?" Cecilia asked tentatively, wanting to know a general idea. "This..." Kyle held his arms, took a deep breath, and made a bold guess "According to my conservative estimate..." "Master Merlin''s strength is by no means inferior to the First Knight of Thorns." Chapter 295 (?䦸?) Chapter 56: Awakening Kyle made a very conservative estimate. With his current knowledge of Merlin, it is hard to imagine how strong he has become? However, in the eyes of the people of Great Britain, the First Knight of Thorns is a strong man at the top of the empire and is well known by the public. Therefore, Kyle commented that Merlin''s strength is no less than that of the First Knight of Thorns. It is not an insult, but a very high evaluation. Cecilia''s eyes widened, her mouth in astonishment couldn''t be closed. The First Knight of Thorns was the guard of Queen Elizabeth and the authority on behalf of the royal family. The name Cecilia has heard the most so far is the First Thorns Knight Masefield, recognized as the top powerhouse throughout Great Britain. Now Kyle feels that Merlin is not weaker than the First Knight of Thorns, which means that Merlin''s strength is at the top level of the entire empire. "Are you serious?" "Well, these are all my conservative estimates, even I am not sure about it myself, because I don''t know the strength of Master Merlin..." Kyle said with a very embarrassed expression, recalling the miraculous power, maybe Merlin''s strength is stronger than the First Knight of Thorns. "Moreover, Lord Merlin is too weird. I usually dont feel the slightest coercion. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I might still treat Lord Merlin as an ordinary person. If I told others that Lord Merlin was the first knight of thorns. Im afraid no one would believe it..." Cecilia fell silent, thinking that although Lord Merlin is still just a dark iron adventurer, he has no reputation. But Master Merlin possesses this kind of power, and he will definitely not be reduced to an ordinary person, and sooner or later will fly to the sky. Cecilia secretly decided to establish a good relationship with the Merlins, which would be of great benefit to her future future. After all, where Merlin''s strength lies, the strong will definitely become the target of all parties. However, before Meilin became famous, it would be better to establish a good relationship with him in the name of the Qiangwei family and be one step ahead. "Oh, it''s not better than..." "Are these two monsters? Inside the room on the ship. Merlin had heard Cecilia say before, and knew what had happened to Alice. Looking at Alice in a coma on the bed, Merlin couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. He felt that this guy was too impulsive and liked to be emotional. Although most of the braves are guys with a sense of justice and a stubborn mind, Merlin has long been familiar with it. But when this happened to Alice, Merlin would have an unspeakable feeling that this girl was too simple. If Alice were to be thrown into a real MLM organization, Merlin would be sure that this guy would be a fool who never looked back. Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect? Merlin wasn''t hard-hearted, and spent some time with Alice, seeing her become such a virtue, it still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. They all told Alice not to use the power of inheritance and crystallization, with her current weak chicken strength, she couldn''t control it at all. But Merlin thinks about it carefully, this matter can''t be completely blamed on Alice''s recklessness. Even if Alice does not actively stimulate the power of inheritance, she will subconsciously stimulate her potential when she encounters desperate things. It may not be Alice''s original intention. . Merlin was peeling the apple next to him, did he glance at Alice? Although this guy said that he would not care about the life and death of the washboard hero, he was still very honest. Merlin could only find an explanation for himself. It was all the psychological effect of holding a group to keep warm. I have been alone for a long time, and I always hope that someone can accompany him? The William was okay at sea, making the entire ship sway, and it seemed that the repair was not perfect. Because of forcibly inspiring the power of the inheritance crystallization, Alice''s body was burdened very heavily, so she was unconscious for four days without waking up. But at this time Alice''s condition has improved, and her sense of silence has slowly recovered. Alice opened her eyes slightly, and what caught her eyes was the somewhat damp ceiling. Where is this place? Questions arose in Alice''s heart, listening to the sound of the waves outside, she suddenly realized that she was on a boat. She couldn''t help feeling panic, wondering where she was on the ship and where she was going. From the corner of Alice''s eyes, she saw Merlin who was peeling an apple next to her, and she was a little relieved. If you have an acquaintance, you can prove that it is safe. Don''t worry too much. Alice squinted her eyes and looked at Merlin, who was peeling the apple. For a while, her heart was mixed. Is this guy...is taking care of me? It looks like it should be right. The apple that I cut now should be for me, right? Does this bastard take care of people?It''s still a bit conscience, not a badass taking advantage of others. I usually seem indifferent to everything, and even threatened to murder me, but he was still a pretty good guy... Alice flushed, and wondered what''s wrong with herself?Was it brainwashed by Merlin, how could he think of the great devil?The boundaries should be drawn clearly, and it''s right to be incompatible! Merlin seemed to feel Alice''s gaze, stopped peeling the apple, and looked at Alice on the bed with a strange expression. "Woke up?" "...Hmm." Alice hummed softly, which was a reply to Merlin. Unexpectedly, the two talked again after a few days, and it was so plain, there was no great sadness or joy at all. "You look good? His face is quite ruddy~" Merlin grinned and said jokingly. "Um..." Alice became embarrassed, her face flushed, and she couldn''t help but fight back, "It''s annoying you." "As soon as I woke up, I saw me by your side. Are you particularly touched now? Already crying..." Merlin asked tentatively, seemingly interested in Alice''s current inner thoughts. "It''s... not at all! I''m not touched! Don''t get me wrong, okay?" Alice paused, and muttered very contrary to her intentions. "When I woke up, I saw the enemy''s stinky face. Ah, I really want to pass out again..." "Tsk!" Merlin said helplessly, shrugging her shoulders, "You guy, will you die if you are a little honest? I won''t laugh at you." "Huh~!" Alice pursed her lips and said angrily, "A ghost will believe you." Merlin was a little unhappy in his heart, but he had taken care of Alice for four days, but in the end he didn''t even thank him, and no one would feel balanced. Alice just woke up, feeling a little thirsty, and there happened to be a glass of water on the table next to her and she could reach it. Do it yourself, well-fed, Alice decided to get it by herself, so she wouldn''t ask Merlin! Lovely Lisi poked her tender body, and she was snatched away by Merlin just as she was about to get the water. "You...what are you doing? I''m thirsty." Alice glared at Merlin, feeling that he was deliberately trying to get along with herself. "Want to make water? It''s a pity, I''m thirsty too..." Merlin unceremoniously drank tons of water, licked even the drops of water, and let out a breath, "Cool~ Hehe..." "You..." Alice gritted her teeth angrily, and the favorability accumulated with difficulty suddenly disappeared. Sure enough, Merlin is still that Merlin... I thought he was a nice person just now, so naive! (?????) Chapter 57: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Alice glared at Merlin, her hands wrinkled with her hands, her lips moved and she couldn''t speak. This Merlin is so inhuman!Sure enough, I saw him wrong, right? It''s a real demon who always likes to fool others. It''s so bad! Alice was in a bad mood, she was angry with Merlin just after she woke up, and wanted to slap him in the face. "What am I? Do you have an opinion about me?" Merlin held the cup in an extremely elegant posture. "You...you bastard! Are you treating the patient!? Too inhuman!" Alice pulled the tiger skin and raised the flag, raising the problem to the height of human nature. "I''m sorry, I''m a demon, and there is no such thing as human nature in me." Merlin said triumphantly, tilting his mouth. Alice thought that Merlin was right, what kind of humanity the devil wanted, so she changed her way of saying, "What hatred or resentment do I have with you, why do you always bully me?" "Am I? I''m so kind, how can I just stare at you and bully? Even if you bully, you have to be exposed to rain and dew. This is fair." Mei Lin said cheeky. "Don''t be serious about talking nonsense here, I don''t want to listen to your fallacies, I only know that you don''t let me drink water, obviously you are torturing me to seek psychology..." Alice frowned, feeling that Merlin was talking like bullying Everyone is justified. "Ha..." Merlin chuckled, put down the empty water cup, picked up the half-peeled apple, cut off a small piece, "eat the apple first, water and wait." Alice looked suspiciously at the small apple that Merlin handed over, and her eyes moved back and forth between Merlins face and the apple. Isn''t this just making me happy? Is it impossible to think that this guy is so bad-mouthed? Is he feeding me now?Its never been like this before... Although Alice was wary of Merlin in her heart, she was thirsty and it was good to eat some fruit. So the greedy Alice wanted a quick action, and she opened her mouth swiftly to take a quick bite. As a result, "Cock Boom" made the sound of teeth colliding with teeth, and bit out. Chapter 296 "Hey, want to eat apples?" Merlin filled the fruit from the fruit knife into his mouth, chewing loudly, "Sweet, cool~!" Alice''s face slowly flushed, and even if she was defensive, she was tricked by Merlin, and she was ruthlessly mocked. She feels that Merlin has a little disrespect for herself. How can she say that she is also half a patient now?Actually make yourself happy!What a shame! In fact, Merlin still has a lot of grudges, who made Alice just woke up with a bad attitude, he called the way of the other, and the other body. "You bastard! I don''t want to see anymore...Um!" Before Alice could finish her words, Merlin put an apple in her mouth, and she couldn''t speak immediately. "Eat, don''t think I''m abusing you..." Merlin said in a meaningful tone. Alice blinked her big, smart eyes, gave Merlin a sharp look, and then snorted and ate the apple, "Huh~!" "So..." Merlin crossed his legs, intending to ask about Long Hua, "I have warned you, why use the power of inheritance forcibly?" "Huh?!" Alice held the apple and raised her head blankly. "When did I use the power of inheritance?" "Without inheriting the crystallized power, how did you survive with Cecilia?" Merlin tilted his head and asked, feeling like Alice was drunk, completely unclear about what happened before. "Have I really used it? How come I don''t know at all?" Alice''s expression became more and more puzzled. Mei Lin sighed secretly, thinking that, sure enough, when she was completely unconscious, it inspired the crystallization of inheritance. "You have used it, otherwise how could you be unconscious for so long?" "Uh..." Alice''s eyes widened, all the apples in her hand fell on the bed, her face blank. "Really..." Merlin said helplessly, holding her forehead with her hand, "I told you not to use it lightly, it will have side effects, but you still can''t control yourself..." "Side effects!?" Alice hurriedly took a look at moving her limbs. She seemed to be able to move without any problems, and she didn''t feel any discomfort. "What side effects?! I feel pretty good..." "You really take my words to your ears!? You won''t change back to human beings, you idiot..." Merlin tilted the corners of his mouth, and was speechless to Alice, a nervous guy. "Really?!" Alice was startled, she didn''t want to switch races, being a human was pretty good. "Don''t believe it? Look at your belly to see if there are still dragon scales that have not faded..." Merlin replied calmly, hoping that Alice would recognize her own serious situation. Alice sat up quickly, picked up the corner of her clothes, and suddenly blushed, remembering that Merlin was still here. So Alice gave Merlin a vigilant look, turned around silently, and opened her eyes secretly. Merlin smiled a little, thinking about how shy Alice is?It''s really confusing, is it worried that I can''t hold it when I see my belly? Alice slowly lifted her clothes and examined it carefully. As a result, she really had this layer of dragon scales growing on her skin on her belly. The scope of the dragon scales is not big or small, just covering their lower abdomen, presenting a blue-white ice crystal, looking like a gem. Lovely Lisi''s face suddenly pulled down, and her whole body was not good. She felt that these scales did not match her flat belly at all and looked very ugly. "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Heh..." Merlin listened to Alice''s high-decibel scream, her face calm, because this reaction was all expected. Alice remembered what Merlin had said, if she forcibly inspires the power of inheritance, she might not be transformed back into a human for a lifetime. Thinking of this, Alice''s face suddenly turned pale, she didn''t want to become a monster with blue and white scales all over! So Alice put down her clothes, turned around hurriedly, and asked Merlin with tears dripping in her eyes. "This...what can I do? Can the scales on my stomach really be removed?" "What do you think? Who told you to be disobedient and force you to use a force that you can''t control?" Mei Lin spread his hands and put on an indifferent posture that had nothing to do with him. "This...this can''t pass me, I don''t even know what happened?" Alice showed a bitter face, feeling very unlucky, and it became like this inexplicably. "Ha..." Merlin smiled unscrupulously, put her hand on top of her head and compared it to a dragon''s horn, and said grinningly "You are about to become a little dragon, don''t you feel happy~?" (`?) Chapter 58: Monthly Ticket Plus When Alice saw Merlin, the unscrupulous man, not only didn''t help herself think of a solution, but she didn''t comfort herself, but she also ridiculed herself. Become a little dragon man and be a happy ghost?! Who wants to become Xiaolongren!I just want to be a human! People are not people, dragons are not dragons, do you live in the cracks?! Alice was irritated by Merlin, but she was more aggrieved, and she suddenly became sad without knowing it. Now it''s just that the belly is covered with dragon scales. God knows will the whole body become like this in the future?! How can you survive in the human kingdom in the future?It will definitely be regarded as a strange monster by many people. The more Alice thought about it, the more aggrieved, her eyes were watery, crystal tears kept spinning in her eye sockets, her small mouth wrinkled. "Emmmmm..." Merlin looked at Alice''s sad look, feeling a little uncomfortable, wondering if she was a bit too much? Sure enough, Alice felt her fate was ill-fated, her tears were embarrassing, she pattered down, she started crying. "Uh..." A drop of cold sweat dripped on Merlin''s forehead, thinking that she was crying?Now I pretend to be a weak woman, I wouldn''t believe it! "Woo..." Alice covered her eyes, she choked up, her tears couldn''t stop, she didn''t forget to scold Merlin, "You guy with no conscience, actually...you laughed at me, I...I I hate you, QAQ..." "Huh?! It''s all to blame on me?" Merlin was taken aback, feeling that she wanted too. "Blame you! Blame you! It feels like you are a badass, since the beginning of the year... ooh... pit me..." Alice said in a crying voice, feeling that she would have no luck with Merlin. , Is always scammed, debt-laden, and now even people can''t do it. "This one" Merlin awkwardly scratched her cheek with her fingers, but she was speechless. It is not intentional to think about myself, but I always get Alice inexplicably. Maybe this is wrong, right?You will have to pay it back sooner or later if you come out. Seeing Alice''s tears, Merlin felt a little softened, and felt that it was a bit too much to always bully this silly girl. "Cough! Don''t cry, isn''t it completely dragonized now? There is still a chance to save it." "Huh!?" Alice stopped her crying, raised her head, and asked with red eyes, "Really? Is there a way to make this dragon scale fade?" "Yes..." Merlin touched his chin and thought about it seriously, "To control the power of inheritance, first you need to reach the holy step. According to my guess, as long as you reach the holy step quickly, you can Faint this dragon scale so that it can be retracted freely." "You..." Alice looked at Merlin and wiped her tears. "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" "No, normally, only the holy steps can use some of the power of the inheritance crystals. It is too messy to use high-ranking like you forcibly." Merlin sighed, and looked at Alice with sympathy. "Yes... Is it..." Alice gradually recovered her composure. It turned out that she needed to reach the Holy Step to get rid of the dragon scales on her stomach. But you can only reach the holy order in the year of the monkey?It always feels far away, and there is no sign of advancement. Alice touched her abdomen, feeling that she had become tough after the dragon scales grew, and she suddenly dispelled the idea of ??forcibly pulling it off. "You have to reach the Holy Order, I don''t know when..." "You''d better work harder, otherwise the situation may deteriorate." Mei Lin said lightly. "What...what do you mean?" Alice asked worriedly. "You have to know that a powerful force swallows a weak force. This is the basic law of the world. In other words, if you can''t suppress the dragon''s power, you are likely to be eaten and replaced by it. The truth is so cruel." Merlin answered in a serious tone. "You mean...I will be swallowed by the power of the dragon..." Alice showed a dazed expression, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. "Isn''t it eating you right now? It''s your abdomen for the time being, it will slowly spread to your whole body, and finally become a walking corpse without its own thinking, empty and powerful..." Merlin said very realistically and ruthlessly. . "Uh..." Alice''s eyes widened in shock, feeling that the dragon scales on her abdomen were extremely cold, as if she was no longer her own but was looted. "To tell you the truth, I will open your clothes these few days to check where you are corroded by the dragon power. Although it looks stable now, it will slowly spread to the surroundings every day. If this continues, distance from you The moment of not being human is getting closer." Merlin didn''t want to tell Alice about this, but if she didn''t say anything, she didn''t realize that she was facing the crisis of chronic death. After thinking about it, Merlin felt that telling the facts had more advantages than disadvantages, and Alice had the right to know the facts. This time Alice really did her own death, and Longhua only partially faded temporarily. There is no danger on the surface, but like a chronic poison, it will slowly eat Alice. Because Alice''s own strength was too weak, she couldn''t hold back the power of the dragon at all. If this continues, it will definitely become like Carolina, completely abandoning human identity. As a holy powerhouse, Karona is completely dragonized and can preserve her consciousness. But as a high-level Alice can''t do it, the whole person''s consciousness will disappear, and she will become the cold-blooded character swinging a sword at Cecilia before, approaching Malygos infinitely. Inheritance crystallization is such a mysterious thing, you can''t eat it indiscriminately, like Alice, who likes to mess around, will not help her, but will kill her. In fact, Merlin regretted it a little bit now, knowing that this would not give Alice the inheritance crystallization. I didn''t consider Alice''s impulsive personality and emotional instability before, and that''s why it became the current situation. Moreover, in the ancient classics of the Demon Race, there are few records of inheritance crystals, and it has never been said that there will be such a powerful swallowing ability. If Merlin knew this, she would definitely not allow Alice to eat this kind of food at a high level, because she had very poor control over power and would easily become a puppet of inheritance. "Alice, I have warned you many times, but you still opened the door to death by yourself. This world is fair. A colleague who gains powerful strength will inevitably come with a certain price, even if you are now aware of the danger. , But the power of the dragon will slowly drag you into the abyss, so Alice, you have to speed up your pace, because your time is running out..." Chapter 297 After listening, Alice was in a state of confusion, at a loss, dizzy, and almost fainted in front of Merlin. Even if I pay attention not to stimulate the power of the dragon clan in the future, is it too late? This force will slowly corrupt itself, and finally replace itself?! God!Isn''t this a critical situation?Only the irrational body survives, it is no different from death!? Alice''s lips fluttered, her heart panicked, her expression depressed, as if she had heard her own death declaration. "Merlin, you told me the truth, how much time do I have..." "According to my daily observations, it should be..." Merlin thought for a while and said with a serious expression. "Three months." "The time left for you is only three months." "If you can''t reach the holy rank within three months, then unfortunately, you will no longer be you..." (-_-) Chapter 59: The Royal Family After Merlin finished talking about the estimated time, she kept silent and stopped talking, giving Alice plenty of time to prepare in her heart. After Alice listened, her whole body was not good, she was lost in her life, feeling that the front was full of mist and could not see the road clearly. what? Three...Three months... Only three months are left for me to rush to the Holy Order!? This is too short, even if you work hard, it seems that there is not enough time! Is it impossible to stop Longhua?After three months, my consciousness will be swallowed by the power of the dragon... But as far as I know, there is an insurmountable sky between the high-level and the holy-level. I don''t know how many people have been stuck here all their lives. This is not only a question of talent and strength, but also a lot of luck. It requires a perfect time for promotion. The holy rank is the threshold to become a strong man, and it will never be so easy to rise up. I have been stuck in a high rank for several years, and so far there is no sign of rising to the holy rank... Alice frowned her eyebrows tightly, feeling her head hurt a little, she couldn''t help covering her forehead with her hands subconsciously, feeling overwhelmed by the situation in front of her, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness. Merlin looked at Alice''s frown and sighed silently, thinking that this guy could finally realize the seriousness of the matter, right? Alice suddenly remembered something, looked at Merlin, blushing and asked, "Merlin, usually you... can''t you help me suppress it?" "The power of the dragons hasnt eroded your body before. Now the situation is different. Your body has already been eroded. Even if its me, theres no good way. The only way I can think of is to race against time and strive to reach it quickly. Saint Step, this might also suppress the power of the inheritance crystallization." Merrington paused, and walked meticulously said, "In the final analysis, you are too weak, Alice..." "..." Alice was speechless, silently clutching the quilt on her lap, silently not speaking, her facial features were sadly tangled together. Damn, I don''t want to die yet, there are still many things I haven''t done? Is it so simple that it will be swallowed up? I''m not reconciled, at least I should meet that person... The figure of Elgin Great Swordsman flashed through Alice''s mind, and he still missed this mysterious man. As the first man in her life to make Alice''s heart beat, she certainly has girlish fantasies. Merlin felt that he should comfort Alice appropriately, otherwise this huge pressure would crush people''s spirits. "Don''t worry about that, isn''t it three months left? I think there is still a chance, and I will try my best to help you, but you must use the power of the dragon clan in these three months, otherwise you will really be hopeless. " "I''m not worried..." Alice murmured, her eyes red. "Huh?" Merlin frowned, thinking that Alice was so abnormal. "Before I saw Elgin the Great Swordsman, I would never be willing to disappear like this, I have a lot to say to him!" Alice showed a very stubborn expression, obviously not crushed yet. "Uh..." Merlin''s expression was unnatural, and she thought embarrassingly that I was Elgin''s great swordsman. Didn''t expect that my background would become Alice''s spiritual pillar?Forget it, it''s always a good thing for this guy. "By the way..." Alice looked at Merlin warily, her face flushed, "What have you done to me these days when I was in a coma? I open my clothes every day, I am also a girl. Ah, somehow think about my feelings! You...you disrespect me so much..." "Huh?" Merlin furrowed his brows tightly, without any fluctuations in his heart, and even wanted to laugh, "Look at what''s wrong? I''ve watched you all over, what''s all the fuss about?" "Um..." Alice''s face slowly flushed, as if she was a ripe red apple, "That...that doesn''t work either! How could this be? Who would be like you, just open it when you are in danger. The girl''s clothes are untidy, and the eroticism is disgusting!" "Tsk!" Merlin said with an impatient expression, and said solemnly, "Do you think I would like to watch it? Every time I look at your washboard, I have the urge to kneel on it..." "You!" Seeing Merlin''s contemptuous appearance, Alice wanted to jump up on the bed and knock his head. But when the two were in a stalemate, the door of the room was suddenly knocked three times. Dong dong dong "Who is it?" Alice was puzzled. Merlin didn''t know, and turned around and said to the door, "Please come in." The door to the room slowly opened, and Captain Dennis walked in, seemingly not too busy. Merlin''s expression was a little surprised, because Captain Dennis came over at this time every day these days, and looked very enthusiastic about Alice''s condition. This made Merlin very puzzled. It''s weird to think that this very old man would be so related to strangers he didn''t know. Captain Dennis seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when Alice was awake. He took off his old captain''s hat, then bowed slightly to salute. "Good evening, Mr. Merlin, Miss Alice." "Oh~, good evening, Captain Dennis, here again." Merlin responded with a light smile. Captain Dennis nodded at Merlin, then said to Alice, "Miss Alice, you seem to be fine, right?" "This...should be okay..." Alice replied vaguely, feeling that her condition didn''t need to be told to outsiders, because it didn''t matter much. "That''s good, you are such a lucky person..." Captain Dennis sighed. "So... Captain Dennis, are you here today? I think you will come at this time these days. Is there something to do with Alice?" Merlin looked at Captain Dennis, curious. Alice was surprised, looked at Merlin, and then at Captain Dennis. What was in her mind? "Yes, I did have something to look for Miss Alice..." Captain Dennis nodded and took out Alice''s blue pendant from his arms. "Huh!?" Alice was shocked when she saw the pendant, and hurriedly touched her neck, she was indeed gone, "This...this is my thing!" "Yes, you dropped this during the battle. Since it is a very important thing, it should be properly kept." Captain Dennis returned the pendant to Alice in a panic. Alice hurriedly looked at it repeatedly, and then secretly let go, but fortunately, it was just that the rope was broken and not damaged elsewhere. This is the only relic of Alice''s mother. Even if they haven''t met each other, it is a unique connection and can''t be thrown away casually. Although Mei Lin usually sees the Alice ribbon with a pendant, she thought it was only for decoration, but she didn''t expect it to be important to her. "Thank you Captain Dennis, thank you for helping me get it back." Alice held her pendant and expressed her gratitude. "Miss Alice, you are welcome..." Captain Dennis paused, and began to ask what he was more concerned about, "Can I ask you a question?" "Huh?!" Alice was taken aback and said softly, "Yes." Merlin looked at Captain Dennis, thinking that there was something else... "Cough!" Dennis let out a light cough, his eagle-like eyes gleaming, and asked seriously "Are you a member of the Royal Family of the Kingdom of Spain?" (~~;) Chapter 60: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Merlin couldn''t help frowning, looking suspiciously at Alice next to her, her eyes were not much different from seeing an alien. This guy Alice... is a member of the Royal Family of the Kingdom of Spain!? Hahaha, how is it possible?Just the virtue of Alice?Does he look like a princess?! If Alice was a savage who came down from the mountain, I would believe it. princess?Doesn''t exist, what did Captain Dennis think about this kind of misunderstanding? Merlin almost laughed, thinking that Captain Dennis must have a problem with his head. Just looking at his personality, whose princess would look like this? "Eh!?" Alice''s eyes widened, her face was full of surprise, and she was shocked by Captain Dennis''s question. Are you a member of the Royal Family of the Kingdom of Spain?how is this possible?! I have been practicing with my teacher in Daxue Mountain since I was a child, and I have nothing to do with the people of Spain. Chapter 298 What made Captain Dennis such a big misunderstanding?very strange Alice calmed her emotions a bit, and answered seriously. "That... I am not a royal family in the Kingdom of Spain, but an ordinary person. I don''t know why you have this misunderstanding?" "Not the royal family?" Captain Dennis was taken aback, and said solemnly, "but your pendant has an emblem used only by the Spanish royal family." "Huh?" Alice was stunned, picked up the pendant and looked at it, pointing to the sun bull pattern on the back of the pendant, "Are you talking about this?" "Yes, in the Kingdom of Spain, this pattern represents the royal family. In the early years, I served as a senior commander in the Navy of the Kingdom of Spain. I couldn''t be more familiar with this emblem." Captain Dennis said seriously, hoping to get an answer. Merlin had never been to the Kingdom of Spain. Looking at Alices pendant, how quickly did she get such a thing? In fact, Dennis is so enthusiastic and selfish. He is from the Kingdom of Spain, and that is his hometown. But because of his talented and arrogant character, he was squeezed out, and he was depressed in the Kingdom of Spain and left. If Alice is the royal family of the Kingdom of Spain, it would be a turning point for old Dennis. Captain Dennis can beg the princess to speak to her Majesty in person, forgive her sins, and return to her hometown without continuing to wander in Great Britain. However, the matter of Alice may be the princess, old Dennis had no bottom, so he could only ask about it. "It turns out that this is the royal emblem of the Kingdom of Spain..." Alice picked up the pendant, looked at the back carefully, and said with an awkward smile, "I only found out today. I thought it was an ordinary pattern before." "Uh..." Captain Dennis felt a little bit overwhelmed, but he was still reluctant to give up. "It''s a pity Captain Dennis, I''m not a royal family. This pendant is a birthday gift from my teacher, and it''s the only thing my mother left me." Alice smiled, thinking that Captain Dennis was misunderstanding too much. Up. "Then... what''s your mother''s name?" Captain Dennis asked patiently, thinking that he knew something about the royal princesses. Perhaps if you know Alice''s mother, you can conclude that Alice belongs to a certain princess. daughter. "I don''t know very well, even my teacher doesn''t know that I was abandoned by my parents. It may be a peasant woman in the foot of the mountain. The teacher said that when I was born, there was a famine at the foot of the mountain and it is not uncommon for children to be abandoned..." Si reveals a trace of sadness, but she looks very lightly, not to blame her own biological parents, after all, in the face of disasters, there is always a choice. Merlin looked at Alice, thinking that this guy is usually carefree, but he is still the heroine of a sad drama?I really underestimated her. Captain Dennis couldn''t help feeling a headache, and asked unwillingly, "Then what''s your teacher''s name?" "Sophia Castro Clodia." Alice answered sincerely. "Uh..." Captain Dennis frowned and said in astonishment, "Isn''t this the mysterious powerhouse on the Alpine Snowy Mountain, Extreme Ice Sword Saint?! Miss Alice, you are actually her disciple..." "This..." Alice''s expression became unnatural, and the daily black teacher said, "It''s no big deal, my teacher is actually just an old virgin..." Merlin raised her eyebrows, thinking that Alice was really rude, could it be that she had a bad relationship with her teacher?I guess I knew I was called an old maiden by my disciple, so I would just cry and faint in the toilet, right? "This... the old maiden is not something to worry about..." Dennis replied awkwardly, and continued, "I''ve heard of this Extreme Ice Sword Saint, who lives in seclusion on the Snow Mountain all year round and his strength is unfathomable..." "My teacher is very good." Alice nodded. "Is that great?" Merlin interrupted. "You shut up, no one asks you." Alice''s face turned dark, thinking that Merlin was so embarrassed, she was embarrassed to talk? After Bai gave Merlin a glance, Alice turned to continue communicating with Captain Dennis. "I think you should understand that I am not a member of the royal family and have nothing to do with the Kingdom of Spain. I have followed my teacher since I was a child, and even the name was given to me by the teacher." "But this emblem is obviously..." Captain Dennis was disappointed in his heart, and his wish to return to his hometown might have been lost. Alice took the lead and answered old Dennis patiently, "Maybe it was from the palace? After all, I heard that the maids in the palace sometimes steal small things and sell them to subsidize the household. Maybe this pendant just happened to fall. Into the hands of my biological mother." Captain Dennis was speechless, and had to admit that what Alice was talking about was a common phenomenon. In any country, there are maids stealing small things, but many people tacitly knew it. In fact, Alice herself thought this was a joke. How could she be the royal family of the Kingdom of Spain?Can you be fake? Moreover, the teacher on Daxue Mountain insisted that he was abandoned by the village girl, and never mentioned the royal family of the Kingdom of Spain. But Alice was still a little curious, and couldn''t help but ask old Dennis patiently. "Captain Dennis, why do you think I am a member of the Royal Family of the Kingdom of Spain? It''s strange..." "Actually, I''m not making random speculations. I think you are a royal family based on a pendant. Obviously, there is no basis. Even I would not believe it." Captain Dennis sighed. When Merlin saw Dennis''s appearance, he knew what was hidden. Normally, who would think that Alice was a princess, without any elegance at all. "Actually, about 20 years ago, when I was a senior naval commander..." Captain Dennis raised his head with deep eyes, as if he had returned to many years ago, and began to talk. "There was a nationwide turmoil in the Kingdom of Spain, and the entire royal family was shocked." "At that time, the citizens were in danger, and the entire kingdom was in a state of lockdown..." PS Will Alice fill the hole in the future, and there are three extras, Merlins past, Alices past, and the birth of the legend of Elgin''s great swordsman. These three I want to write now, and they are related to many things, but there are old books. , I basically dont have much time, so Im also very sad, lets take a look first... Chapter 61: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "The old king issued a travel restriction order overnight, and everyone is not allowed to leave the Kingdom of Spain. The turmoil lasted for a full half a year, causing panic..." Captain Dennis''s white eyebrows were frowned, as if he was reluctant to recall that period, which was considered a very important event in the Kingdom of Spain. "It would restrict freedom, what happened?" Alice asked curiously. Merlin also felt that it was a bit unusual. Normal was not a last resort. No monarch would restrict freedom, which would arouse many people''s resistance. "It was a night 20 years ago when Princess Josephine was assassinated. The murderer turned out to be a swordsman in the palace. He also took away the baby princess who was born for months and was still in her infant. But the only daughter of the old king, the first queen of the empire, and the third heir to the throne. As the only girl in the royal family, the status of the little princess is extremely special and very important. Captain Dennis paused and continued to tell, The matter After the incident, the entire royal family was shocked. It was the first time that a royal guard had assassinated a royal family member. That''s why the subsequent turmoil occurred. The old king ordered a complete blockade and spent half a year searching for the whereabouts of the murderer and the first prince. But unfortunately, there is no clue, I can only stop..." "So it''s like this..." Alice was sighed and thought it was quite interesting. "Emmmmmm..." Merlin looked interested and asked, "Does this have anything to do with Alice?" "If the first prince is still alive, probably at the age of Miss Alice, I feel that too many coincidences have appeared on her, so I..." Captain Dennis squeezed his wrinkled most, and said helplessly. "I think that Miss Alice is the first royal lady who was taken away 20 years ago." "No, how could I be the Royal Highness? It must be your illusion. I am so ordinary that I can''t be an ordinary person..." Alice responded awkwardly, saying that she was a princess, as if she was making herself happy. same. "Yes, Alice is a very ordinary guy. How can she look like a royal family? It''s impossible..." Merlin touched her chin and said thoughtfully, "The only bright spot is probably the rubbing of her chest Its flatter than ordinary people..." "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak." Alice smiled and didn''t smile, her forehead bounced constantly, and she was trembling with Merlin''s angry body. Captain Dennis finally gave up, maybe everything was his own illusion, he really wanted to return to his hometown. It seems that I am a little redundant here, so I should leave now. Captain Dennis stood up slowly and put on his old captain hat "Then I won''t bother the two of you to rest and leave." night. Merlin came out of the cabin and lay on the side of the boat to breathe. The bright moonlight is like water, and it is shining silver on the sea. Like broken silver plates, scattered in every corner of the world. The sea breeze slowly, with a hint of warmth, rippled on both sides of the William. Merlin didn''t say anything, but he was still a little worried about Alice''s condition. After all, the holy step was the biggest threshold, and countless people were here to sigh. What is Alice''s talent?Merlin''s sincere evaluation is that it is an ordinary person, without the slightest bright spot or outstanding place. Especially compared to Johnson''s genius, Alice seems too small, there is no possibility of comparison. If Alice has Johnson''s talent, Merlin doesn''t have to worry about it, and it is more than enough to rush from a high-level to a holy order in three months. But the problem is that Alice is very ordinary. For her, three months is really like walking a tightrope, which is very dangerous. It must be impossible to say that Merlin and Alice live together without feelings. The person who could talk every day suddenly disappeared, and no one would adapt to it, feeling a kind of loneliness. Although Merlin is a demon, and after 200 years of assimilation is very powerful, but after all, he came through, and some humanity is indelible. Merlin felt that her special training method was getting worse and worse, because Alice had gradually gotten used to it and would not have such a strong sense of crisis. The potential stimulating effect is far less than the first time, Alice''s progress is limited. Therefore, Merlin believed that what Alice needs now is a breakthrough opportunity, not to accompany him to practice. "Um... Um!" The door of the cabin was pushed open, Johnson''s face was pale, with cold sweat, he rushed to the side of the ship and vomited into the sea. "Oh...Oh!!" "Hey~" Merlin frowned, looking at Johnson feeling a little sick. "Huh...huh..., it''s so uncomfortable, it''s dying..." Johnson''s expressions were tangled in pain, and seasickness was simply a matter of death. "Yo! Good evening, kid~" Merlin gave a meaningful smile, full of ridicule. "Huh?" Johnson looked to the side curiously. Seeing Merlin, he immediately froze there, "Uh!" "What''s your reaction? It''s like seeing a ghost..." Merlin looked at Johnson with a complicated expression. The last thing Johnson wanted to see these days was Merlin. He hid every day, but when he came out and vomited, he was still embarrassed to meet him. Johnson''s first reaction was to run away, not wanting to talk to Merlin at all. The main reason was that he had a psychological barrier. I had bragged about so many geniuses before, but in the end I was rubbed against the ground by the enemy, and finally had to take action from Merlin before I was saved. Chapter 299 Otherwise, he will never survive this mission, he will be eaten by monsters, and he has no ability to resist. It''s not so much that Johnson''s self-esteem has been hurt, it''s better to say that he can''t hang on his face, and he still feels his face is hot and painful. In fact, Johnson had a trace of gratitude to Merlin, but more of it was humiliation and the fact that he was inferior to a dark iron adventurer. Johnson''s self-confidence was hit hard, and his personality suddenly became less arrogant. He turned stiffly, turned his head and wanted to leave, only to be picked up out of thin air by Merlin''s neck. "Where are you going? Let''s have a good chat when they are all out..." "Let go! You uncle! Don''t touch me!" Johnson kept struggling, but his legs were a little short. "Humph." Merlin sneered, and said with a crooked mouth, "What? I saved your life anyway, this is your attitude toward the savior?" "I..." Johnson was speechless, his expression struggling, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you for the head office, right?! I am very grateful to you that this is always satisfied!" "It''s really perfunctory, there is no sincerity at all." Mei Lin smiled playfully. "You...what do you want?" Johnson glared at Merlin, wondering if the other party was humiliating himself. "Come chat with me, I happen to have something to ask you..." Merlin thought about Alice''s rushing to the holy order, maybe he could ask Johnson about it. After all, this kid is also considered a genius. He has never had a level or experience, so he can''t use it as a reference. The two lie on the side of the boat, one tall and one short, looking at the shining silver moonlight without speaking. Johnson saw that Merlin''s request was so simple, but he didn''t decline, just because he also had questions to ask Merlin. "vomit" Johnson vomited vomit into the sea from time to time, his entire stomach was empty, but it was just rolling and uncomfortable. He calmed down a bit and looked at Merlin next to him under the moonlight. Merlin squinted her cheek, staring into the distance with her ruby ??eyes, as if something was on her mind. The sea breeze gently swayed his strands of blond hair, and the bright moonlight seemed to fall on his shoulders. In addition to that face that is comparable to a woman, it immediately exudes a soft feeling... Two blushes suddenly appeared on Johnson''s face, and the whole person became unstable, so he hurriedly turned away. Damn it! What''s happening here!? Uncle should be a man, right? Why do I feel more beautiful than the big sister in the guild!? I... Am I sick and need electric shock treatment... (?????????????)? Chapter 62: Ending Johnson''s slightly childish face was flushed, and he hurriedly avoided looking at Merlin. He thinks he has no gay plot, why is this uncle so beautiful in an instant?! God!I''m so abnormal!What I like will always be the big sister in the guild!It can''t be an uncle! Johnson became weird, turning his head and not talking, and the symptoms of seasickness alleviated a lot. In fact, Johnson just suddenly imagined Merlin as his ideal self, but it was not a base. This mood can be summarized in two practical words, that is worship. Merlin glanced at Johnson next to him, wondering what happened to this stinky kid? "Hey kid, what''s wrong with you?" "No...no no no...nothing!" Johnson replied in a panic. "Strange guy..." Mei Lin retracted his gaze and continued to look into the distance. Johnson regained his composure a little, took a peek at Merlin, then lowered his head. "Uncle, I can...Ouch!" Before Johnson finished speaking, Merlin knocked on the head, causing a cry of pain. "Call me little brother, I don''t like the name uncle, as if I''m suddenly old again." "Damn..." Johnson clutched his forehead and glared at Merlin, "Little...little...cough! Brother Merlin!" "Huh?" Merlin raised his eyelids. Although he is not the younger brother, the older brother can barely accept it. "I..." Johnson lowered his head and said hesitantly, "I... can I ask you a question?" "Let''s ask." Mei Lin replied faintly, thinking that Zhengshou didn''t know how to inquire about the promotion of holy rank?It''s alright now, this kid has brought him to the door by himself. "You... why are you so strong?" Johnson raised his head, his expression extremely serious. "Heh..." Merlin laughed, thinking that everyone would ask himself this question, "Natural." "Lie! How is this possible?!" Johnson was dissatisfied with this answer, and said emotionally, "Who is born with such power as you!? Don''t think I lie to me when I am young!" "You just refuse to accept the reality. Why do I need to lie? It doesn''t make any sense." Merlin spread out his hands with a helpless expression. "Uh..." Johnson''s eyes widened, thinking that Merlin was saying the same, so he lowered his head and began to lose again. "Sure enough, Brother Merlin is the real genius. If I hadn''t seen your incredible power with my own eyes, I would not I''ll believe it. A guy like me who likes to be complacent with a bit of accomplishment doesn''t deserve to be sought after by so many people as a magic genius. I''m still too tender compared to you..." "Yeah, you are right, I am a genius." Merlin admitted unceremoniously, without any excuse. "Uh..." Johnson didn''t expect Merlin to admit so simply, with such a thick skin, and his heart hurt suddenly, "Why would you be willing to stay at the level of black iron?! It''s so strange?!!!" "because" "I see, it must be of interest, right, right, too, a genius of the enchanting level like Merlin, you must have a different idea." Johnson lowered his head, frowning, and his emotions fell into a trough. Merlin''s expression became more complicated, wondering if this kid could just listen to me and finish the sentence.Is it because I don''t want to advance to a higher level of adventure?It''s not that the Adventurer''s Guild has a death rule!Otherwise, isn''t it more than enough for me to be a Zijin adventurer?! "From today onwards, I will never admit that I am a genius. My father is right. There are some outsiders and there are heavens. Never take yourself too high." Johnson lowered his head, his expressions tangled together and he almost cried. Finally couldn''t help showing some childishness. Merlin sighed and said in a somewhat ridiculous tone, "You are already very powerful, you can reach the holy rank at this age, control so much magic, and still have full elemental affinity. I was still at your age. Playing in the mud~" "Huh!? Really?" Johnson looked up, feeling a little unbelievable. He had been specially trained by his father since he was a child, and only then can he achieve what he is today. But when Merlin was having fun when he was a child, he still has what he has achieved today. What is the purpose of his desperate practice? Merlin didnt even know that she had put another force invisible, and she continued to say "Really, I have almost never deliberately improved my strength, everything is just going with the flow." "Just like this... can it become the current strength?" Johnson showed a blank report, feeling very incredible. "Well, that''s it, because a genius is a giant in the eyes of mediocre people. Everyone is relative. I am a genius in your eyes, but I may have absolute power to dominate. In its eyes, I am a scum." Merrington said. Pause, looking at the starry sky and continuing to say, "So you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing at all at a young age, it''s too boring..." "Um..." Johnson fell silent, a little bit uncomprehending Merlin''s negative attitude, seemingly indifferent to everything, "I am not the same as you, I am burdened with the revival of the family, and my father and mother put all their efforts into me. Too many, I must not let them down, I must let the Johnson family return to the best family of magic!" "Are you sure these are not lies, maybe your parents just want to make you good, and don''t expect you to carry so many things on your back." Merlin said casually. "It''s not like that! An indifferent guy like you, uncle, doesn''t understand the long-cherished wish of our family at all!" Johnson began to call uncle again, obviously very angry. "Then you continue to work hard, anyway, in the end it was not as strong as me." Merlin showed a foolish expression. "Don''t be too happy! A guy like you can be better than me, I will never admit it!" Johnson glared at Merlin, clenched his fists, and said obsessively, "Sooner or later, I will take you Step on your feet, you will remember it for me!" After talking about Johnson, he left without looking back. Merlin remembered about Alice, so he stopped Johnson, "You kid, wait." "Do you have anything else? Uncle..." Johnson''s tone was not very good, obviously his heart was full of anger. "I have something to ask you." Merlin wasn''t angry, too lazy to care about this kid. "If you want me to accompany you in a daze, if I refuse, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Lazy cancer will be contagious in the late stage." Johnson''s words were sharp and his expression was disgusting. "Tsk!" Mei Lin felt a little uncomfortable, feeling that the little demon in front of him was still the same as before, "Do you know how high-ranking can quickly rise to the holy rank in three months?" "Huh?" Johnson''s eyes widened, feeling that Merlin was invisible to himself again, and said randomly dissatisfied, "Uncle, what are you kidding? Are you looking down on the power of the holy rank? How could someone use three months to reach the holy Order?" "Eh?! Can''t it?" Mei Lin scratched his head. Although he hadn''t experienced it before, it still felt quite simple, right? "Of course not! How can it be so easy to be promoted to a holy rank powerhouse? In addition to strength, it takes a certain amount of luck. You will be promoted when you reach a perfect moment!" Johnson said with a very serious expression, wondering why Merlin So strange?Don''t you even have this common sense?! "Aren''t you a magical genius? Can''t even you do it in three months?" Merlin didn''t give up, if it is really impossible to reach the holy rank in three months, the washboard hero will hang up. "It''s impossible. It took me three years to reach the holy order from a high level!" Johnson emphasized earnestly, and then said with a smug expression. "Let''s put it this way, it took me three years to reach the holy rank, and it is already a heaven-defying existence in the entire empire." "I still want to reach the holy step in three months? Isn''t this a foolish dream?" "As far as I know, the fastest time for someone to reach the holy order from a high level is one and a half years." "This record belongs to a magician named Swinburne, who is far more talented than me." "But he is not right in his mind, and now looks like a member of the Dark Adventurer''s Guild..." Chapter 300 The next day, the William docked. The crowd bid farewell to Captain Dennis. For subsequent compensation, Cecilia will send someone to call Captain Dennis'' account, so don''t worry. As for Johnson, like a lone wolf, he took his luggage and left without looking back. Obviously he is a road idiot and can''t figure out the direction. It is estimated that Johnson will have to go through many twists and turns to return to Ireland. As for the innocent Miss Connie, she also met her father as she wished, and the family reunited. Cecilia did not return to Wales in a hurry, but gathered a lot of Kent reporters to preach the same merits of the Rose family. Of course, there are newspaper reporters who are shameless, bottomless, and unethical, and they are also very familiar figures. "Hello everyone, audience friends, I''m Bella, a reporter from the London Post. I know someone must complain about you again!?" "Actually, I am the only reporter in the entire British Empire. Please don''t care about such boring details." "Then let''s get to the point. I am now talking about a fishing village on the coast of Kent. If there is no turmoil in the sea area where the former fishermen are located, the people here will not have a living, it will be difficult to maintain a livelihood, and they will also encounter heavy persecution." "Fortunately, the matter has been resolved, and this time it is the daughter of the Welsh Rose Family who extended a helping hand, so let us interview Miss Cecilia." Bella took the microphone, followed by the photographer, and came to Cecilia, who was still ready, ready to interview. Cecilia put on a very formal long dress and looked like she was going to a prom. She also painted light makeup and her waist was straight. Kyle polished his armor sharply, shining like a mirror, with a serious expression, like a soldier waiting to be reviewed. "Hello, noble Miss Cecilia." "Hello." Cecilia nodded in greeting, looking very polite. "Excuse me, why didn''t you come here to help the fishermen from Wales?" Bella handed the microphone. "Because the spirit of our Qiangwei family is to help the weak, my ancestors were once one of the empire''s fathers. Although they did not leave us any legacy, they left a great spirit to inspire the ancestors of our Qiangwei family for generations, so I have known since I was a child that when others encounter difficulties, I can never stand by." Cecilia bluffed about her family and created a positive image. When she returned, her father''s praise would be indispensable. "Papa Papa!" Kyle clapped vigorously beside him, everything was played according to the script, one by one to praise, "As expected, Cecilia, really the best person in our Rose family!" "Uh..." Bella continued to ask with a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, "Then, did you encounter any danger in this operation?" "There is danger naturally, but under the guidance of my father, Duke Qiangwei, I must not retreat as a coward! Fight back fiercely! Eventually drive the enemy back!" Cecilia said powerfully, as if she had experienced it. Like a fierce battle. "As expected, Master Cecilia! Brave! Invincible! He is the most righteous person in our Rose family!" Kyle clashed with applause beside him. Bella was a little unhappy. She didn''t come to interview such a boring thing, so she gave up asking Cecilia and asked about Kyle next to her instead. "Mr. Cavalier, have you caught the prisoner after the battle?" "Cough!" Kyle coughed slightly and said with a very serious expression, "It''s a pity that the enemy is very cunning this time, and we didn''t catch the mastermind." "I didn''t even catch the mastermind? I seem to smell the conspiracy..." Bella showed a suspicious expression. "Huh!?" Kyle is still too young to deal with reporters'' troubles, "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Tsk tusk tusk, according to the look in your eyes, Mr. Cavaliers, you have a ghost in your heart~" Bella smiled evilly, smelling the nasty material. "You''re talking nonsense! Cough!" Cecilia almost forgot to be in front of the camera and needs to pay attention to her appearance, "Miss reporter, please don''t talk nonsense." "Dear viewers, have you seen it? This incident obviously has an unknown secret..." Bella turned around and said nonsense to the camera, "The fishermen have happened to such a big thing. None of the mastermind was caught, and people have to suspect that it was the conspiracy of the Qiangwei family. In order to enhance their reputation, they began to use all means. Behind all this is the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality!" "Shut up! Unscrupulous reporter!" A group of people were suddenly torn together, and the scene fell into chaos... On the gorgeous carriage. Merlin and Alice did not go to join in the fun, but enjoyed a moment of tranquility in the car. However, the chaotic scene outside the car still attracted Merlin''s attention. "These guys are enough, can''t you be quiet?" Merlin muttered softly to himself, and looked down slightly, Alice was beside him. I don''t know if it was because of being too tired, Alice actually fell asleep, and subconsciously used Merlin as a pillow and leaned her head on his shoulder. Alice slept peacefully, her breathing was well-proportioned, and she made a "shooing" sound. Her little nose twitched from time to time. It is probably because she dreamed of something delicious. Merlin wanted to push Alice away because her shoulders were a bit sore and uncomfortable. But when I thought of what Alice would face next, I felt relieved and had to give up this idea. Mei Lin looked out the window, and the pink petals swayed by the wind, resembling the tail of a white horse. Today is a special case. I will lend her my shoulders to use... r(??????)q Chapter 63: Monthly Ticket Plus I don''t know how much time has passed. Somewhere in a cave in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Democritus, who had escaped from the dead, was here. It has been a long time since my stronghold was destroyed. Democritus fled directly to the Austro-Hungarian Empire from the Dover Strait, hid in this cave, and continued his alchemy research. He hasn''t given up yet, hoping to gain power to rival the demon monarch, and then propose to the goddess Asmontis in his dream. Democritus''s requirements are not high, as long as he creates an alchemy beast of the same level as the ultimate weapon, he can leave. He has received news that Asmontis is going to hold a concert in the Fourth Demon King Hall. This is a good time. So Democritus thought of a very bold doctrine, and planned to bring his brand-new work directly in front of countless demons to propose to Asmontis! Democritus thinks this is very romantic, and Asmontis must see his talents, he will definitely be moved. The time for the concert was approaching, and Democritus laughter suddenly came from the cave. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Successful, I finally succeeded!" "Unexpectedly, using dragons as alchemy materials, the effect would be so good!" "Sure enough, dragon blood can be modified to allow any creature to evolve. I really did it!" "The new work is stronger than ever! Even the Demon Monarch is not my opponent!" Democritus'' voice came from deep, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of extreme excitement. Democritus stood in front of a crimson monster in the dark, and the hot sparks slowly rose up. The huge, thin golden eyes looked like a lantern, staring at Democritus in front of him, and let out a rumbling breathing sound. Because the light is too dim, people can''t see what this monster is? But what is certain is that Democritus'' alchemy technology has become stronger again, and he has created a monster that is stronger than the human dragon Karona! Democritus touched his chin and couldn''t help but think about it and talk to himself "Miss Asmentis, you are waiting for me, I will definitely give you a big surprise..." The fourth hall of the devil. Located in the beautiful Sicily island in the south. Right in the Mediterranean, the southern United Kingdom and the center of the Holy Roman Empire. Because the Fourth Demon King''s Palace is very close to the Holy See''s base camp, it is the place where it has been attacked the most by the gods. However, after countless hours, the Fourth Demon King''s Palace still stands tall in Sicily, showing that the strength of the lustful monarchs is not something that the Holy See can easily eat. At this time, the demons in the Fourth Demon King''s Hall were busy, walking towards the main hall in the center, where a grand performance was about to be held. The host is the Great Demon King of the Fourth Hall, the ruler of the entire Sicily, the supreme king in the hearts of all demons. So this group of demons, as citizens or subordinates, put down all their work today, and must support their own monarch no matter what they are. As a matter of fact, Asmontis had ordered privately that anyone who did not come to support him would have to be hung up and smoked 1,000 big whips, which caused many melon-eating demons to come with their families. There were a lot of demons on the road, and all of them gathered in the Fourth Demon King Hall. There are no more than two types, one is a pure blood demon with membrane wings, and the other is a fallen angel with black wings. However, there are not many fallen angels, but occasionally a few are mixed with pure blood demons. Most of these demons expressed their support for their own monarchs womens addiction, and even their souls were harvested, and they became fanatics who love Asmontis! After all, Asmontis is too beautiful in women''s clothing and is glamorous. It is the task of the entire Demon celebrity star, spreading everywhere like drugs. In the hardest-hit area on my own site, many people feel uncomfortable if they don''t see Asmontis for a day~! Chapter 301 In front of the main hall, the stage has been set up, and it seems to be quite large, with magic lights of various colors flashing back and forth. Democritus naturally succeeded in mixing in, and proposed to marry him when the show started. He was covered with alchemy medicine so that he would not expose his human aura. As long as you do not speak, you will remain safe, but when you speak, the human breath will be exposed and put yourself in danger. Democritus knew that he was surrounded by ferocious demons. Human beings were nothing but livestock and food to them, without any other emotions. But Democritus felt that love had no distinction of race, and he fell in love with Asmontis, so marrying him was also his biggest dream. At this time, it seems that all the demons are here, whispering to each other, I don''t know what the performance is today. "Everyone~!" The roaring heavy metal music immediately sounded, and the flashing lights gathered to the center of the stage. Asmontis rode the lifting device, slowly came to the top, waved and blown kisses to the demon below. "Good evening~!" The false voice of the dignified lustful monarch has been practiced to the point where it is fake, and Democritus below did not hear it at all! Asmontis had been preparing for today for a long time, so he was dressed up and dazzling. Now Democritus only sees Asmontis in his eyes, and he feels that he is indeed the most beautiful woman in the world, not one of them! God!Miss Esmondis!awesome! Why is she so beautiful?Even the scorching sun can hardly shake her beauty! I must ask for marriage, this female devil must be my person! Democritus was very excited, and tears welled up in his eyes because he hadn''t seen him for too long. "My lord''s world is the most beautiful!!" "Your Majesty will last forever!!" "Damn, I''m so sexual..." All the demons below, with the appearance of Asmontis, all boiled, applause and cheers rose from wave to wave, whistles one after another. "My little cuties, I have kept you waiting for a long time, and I will give you a hot dance first~!" Asmontis easily ripped off his dress, revealing the ultra-short skirt and the highly explosive vest. Plus the temptation of black silk high heels...Well, many male demons below have nosebleeds. There is also a steel pipe in the center of the stage, which should be seen in the real world...Pole dance!? Don''t think about it, it must be Merlin who instilled strange knowledge into Asmontis. Damn it!Damn it!Damn it!I fucking exploded! Democritus was excited all over, his nosebleed glanced at the fountain, and kept chattering. He stood forward and was a bit wretched, so he wanted to know what he was wearing under the Asmontis miniskirt? As the skirt of Asmontis was too short, Democritus was easily able to succeed. When the silly Democritus saw the mysterious bulge under the miniskirt, his whole body froze, his face pale! Eh!?What is that giant giant? Isn''t it a decoration? Do you really think what the Dark Iron adventurer said, in fact, the "Miss" of Asmontis is... Democritus with a blank brain, subconsciously uttered from his mouth "Yoooooooooooo~!" This utterance immediately exposed Democritus and put him in extreme danger. "It smells like a human!?" "I can smell it too?" "It''s a human! This guy is a human!" Countless demons around were talking, all staring scarlet eyes on Democritus. Even Asmontis on the stage noticed, staring at the mysterious guy in the black robe below, "Huh?" That''s it!That''s it!To die to die! Democritus was in a cold sweat and his face was ashen ashes. He did not expect to force himself into menopause. Fortunately, Democritus still has cards, so he is not very panicked... Democritus panicked and took out the horn flute from his arms and played it vigorously. "Buzzing...!" The melodious sound of the horn flute remembered, and it reverberated immediately, as if the voice of the ancients called. A random red dragon braving Mars suddenly fell from the sky! It landed steadily behind Democritus and let out a roar, its golden pupils glared at the surrounding demons, and its whole body exuded a scorching breath, its strength was extraordinary! "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!!" This is Democritus'' new ultimate weapon, the alchemy dragon, which is made by combining his own mount with high-purity sacred dragon blood. Its strength is stronger than that of Karona with the dragon body and human face, especially the defense and regeneration ability, even more outstanding! Democritus pulled off his black robe and yelled at the demon around him. "Get away from me! Who dares to provoke me or die!" The demons around are not afraid of Democritus, but the alchemy beast behind him. The chaotic and powerful aura makes the demons afraid to act rashly. But here is the place of the demons, and a mouse suddenly came in. The demons were very angry and wished to eat this bold human raw! "Oh? Who did I think it was? It turned out to be a stupid human who came to propose to me many years ago~" Asmontis pinched his waist and lifted up his pink hair. "What? Isn''t it true? Came here to continue to propose to me today?" "Shut up! You women''s pervert! It''s so disgusting!" Democritus was so emotional that he yelled at him, feeling cheated. "Huh? The so-called beauty does not distinguish between genders. All living beings yearn for beauty and pray for beautiful things. This is a cry from the depths of the soul. It is instinct." Asmontis smiled slightly, "You Its a bit too much to say Im sick." "It''s disgusting! A rough guy, wearing your sister''s women''s clothing!" Democritus showed a hideous expression, feeling that his long-term pursuit and dreams were broken, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse. "Don''t you think I''m beautiful? You can''t help but propose to me, funny guy..." Asmontis said in a mocking tone. "Bah! I was deceived by you. If I knew you were a man, I wouldn''t have proposed to you like you if I knew you were a man!" Democritus roared, his emotions couldn''t calm down. "I never said that I am a woman, why do you have this misunderstanding? It''s not because of..." Asmontis was condescending, his red eyes twinkling, "Your dirty desire?" "Uh!" Democritus''s breathing was stagnant, his old face flushed. Asmontis is right, all the reasons are his desire to possess beautiful women. Now Democritus is not calm, and the goddess who has been chasing for so many years is a man!? Individuals will go crazy on the spot and lose all life pursuits. He felt that his previous efforts had no effect, and they were all abandoned. Democritus became angry and wanted to wipe out this dark history. "Shut up! Actually deceived me for so long! I want to kill you, a female pervert!" "It seems that you didn''t have to come to see me to perform. It''s a pity, I hate it the most..." Asmontis''s eyes were full of contempt, his tone became cold, "Humble human!" "Don''t think you are the monarch of the demons, I am afraid of you! I am now enough to sit on an equal footing with you!" Democritus glared at Asmontis, his eyes full of murderous intent, "My alchemy dragon is the most perfect The alchemy beast is definitely my favorite work! Isn''t it just a monarch of the demon race? See how I kill you, the female pervert with my own hands! Come on! Kill him for me!" Obtaining the master''s order, the burning alchemy dragon rose into the sky and hit Asmontis on the stage with all its strength! The heat wave was rolling, all the demons were in panic, this alchemy beast was very strong. "Ha..." Asmontis chuckled and looked at the ferocious dragon, "Your toy looks a bit interesting, it''s much stronger than before." The alchemy dragon roared, and the dragon scales all over it were strengthened. Every time it waved its steel wings, it would make the air turbulent! This extraordinary alchemy dragon suddenly slammed into Asmontis, its huge and hard body, as if incarnate into a big hammer! Such a powerful blow was actually blocked by Asmontis'' finger!? No mistake!The fierce impact was really only resisted by a slender little finger of the lustful monarch! The stage where Asmondis was on had collapsed and turned into countless powders after being impacted. "Huh, this is what you are proud of? Toys are toys. It''s good to be used for fun, but if you want to fight, it is a matter of IQ..." Asmontis''s face was full of contempt, and he didn''t care about Democritus, a stupid human being. The alchemy dragon seemed to be struggling, but it was like a toy in Asmondis''s hand, even the power of a finger was difficult to shake. "Humble thing, fall into the long sleep of lust sinking..." As soon as the voice fell, a pink storm suddenly rose, as if there was some kind of illusion, distorting the space. This is Asmontis phantom attack, which makes peoples souls perish in fantasy forever. No matter how strong the enemy''s body is, as long as the soul is fragile, it will be scum in front of Asmontis! The golden pupils of the alchemy dragon were dim, and the flames on his body quickly extinguished, and fell to the ground motionless, obviously dead! Chapter 302 "What!? How could this be..." Democritus stared blankly and knelt on the ground with a plop. My masterpiece... Was actually killed by a single blow?! Even the self-healing ability was useless, and he died. Obviously stronger than the first ultimate weapon, it turned out to be like this!? Democrituss lips fluttered, and his whole person was instantly dominated by fear. He gripped his hair and wailed, and his spirit went into madness. "This...this is the power of the demon monarchs?" "Monsters... are all monsters!!" "Why do you exist in this world!? This does not conform to the rules!" "Little cuties, what are you waiting for? This human being is just a snack, eat him..." Asmodeus didn''t even look at Democritus on the ground, but smiled kindly. Countless demons shook the membrane wings and hugged them, opening their blood basins and "clicking", biting and eating Democritus'' flesh. Democritus was overwhelmed and torn by the demons, looking desperately at the gloomy sky "Probably this is the so-called..." "Retribution?" To Be Continued postscript The last two words are too many, so they are more expensive. To talk about the three extras, I plan to start writing next month. Its about taking the time to write, and writing when you have time. Each episode is a volume, and each volume is about 40 episodes. It means that the main line is updated normally, and I squeezed time to write the extras, and I finished writing a whole volume. Because you look at Fanwai and also look at the main line, it is easy to mess. If I update the fan side separately, you may have forgotten the main line. So it''s better to put a whole roll up, and it''s cool to look at. I will start next month and try to finish the whole roll in April, and then put it up, good night. Volume 9 Haogui Chapter 1: Interrogation The capital of the British Empire. It was late at night, but the palace was brightly lit. The magnificent hall is supported by twelve thick pillars. There are more than 20 huge crystal chandeliers, shining like daylight here! The long red carpet paved the way and continued to the high platform. On the solemn throne was a woman who looked nearly 30 years old. Her face is cold, but she has a superior beauty and does not meet her maturity. The waterfall-like blonde hair was on the exposed shoulders, the gorgeous long skirt was dragged on the ground, and the corners of the skirt were picked up by the two maids and stood aside respectfully. She holds a golden scepter in her left hand and a bright orb in her right hand. She is known as the "King''s Apple", representing supreme power. The bright and dazzling crown is worn on the top of a woman''s head. With such an obvious feature, this woman must be the supreme ruler of the empire, Queen Elizabeth among countless populations. There are only three people under the throne, all belonging to the Purple Flower Knights. One is Chapman as the captain, and the other is Knight Captain Franklin. The last one is naturally the strongest knight among the Thorns, the prestigious Masefield. All three of them were summoned into the palace late at night by Queen Elizabeth, and seemed to have a very urgent matter. Franklin stood aside respectfully, bowed his head, waiting for Her Majesty''s dispatch at any time. Masefield and Chapman both knelt on one knee, did not even dare to lift their heads, and didn''t know what the situation was. Masefield has sent Sydney back to the southern United Kingdom and was called here by Her Majesty the Queen just after returning today. "Chapman, let me ask you a question now, can you swear never to lie?" Queen Elizabeth''s voice is very magnetic. It is not very big next year, but it has a sense of vicissitudes. It is full of the pressure of the superior. "Your Majesty, I am willing to swear by my own life and I will never deceive your Majesty with lies." Chapman hammered his hand in his heart to express his loyalty. "Very well, I have felt your fiery loyalty, so..." Queen Elizabeth paused, and raised her head to stare at Chapman below. "You said in person not long ago that the great Elgin swordsman once hit Killed countless holy rank powerhouses, is this true?" "It''s true. I was there at the time. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I am afraid that no one else can do such incredible things except that man." Chapman said with a very serious expression. It''s hard to be suspicious. "Really, what does this Elgin great swordsman look like? I heard that you talked directly with him?" Queen Elizabeth continued to ask. "This..." Chapman obviously hesitated and continued, "This man was wearing a mask at the time. I didn''t see the real face, but I can tell from the voice, it should not be a very old person, but a very young person." "You are still young with such incredible strength? This is obviously an abnormal thing..." Elizabeth narrowed her eyes and said faintly, "Maybe this mysterious swordsman is not a human being, but An alien with a very long life..." The people below didn''t speak, because it was reasonable to think so, because human beings must have such powerful powers, and many of them are elderly monsters. Since this Elgin great swordsman is very young, there is only one explanation, not a human species. "Then what do you think of the character of this man?" Elizabeth asked again. "I..." Chapman hesitated, and then said with some reservations, "It is also difficult for me to judge whether this man is good or bad, but I personally feel that this man is not an enemy of our empire, but purely because of interest. Will move around, maybe we can extend an olive branch and make this man a new force in the empire." "Oh? Morrison advised me not long ago and made a similar suggestion, hoping that I can accept Elgin''s great swordsman, did you discuss it?" Queen Elizabeth said with a smile. "Huh!?" Chapman''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect himself to be heard. Someone still speaks for a wanted criminal, and he is also the seventh thorn knight! "It seems that you all want me to pardon the wanted criminal who destroyed the royal family''s property, and also unite to put pressure on me. Is there still my majesty the Queen in your eyes?" Queen Elizabeth showed a bit of pressure, obviously unhappy with this suggestion , Has reached the point of irritation. "Don''t dare!" Chapman suddenly lowered his head, and the tip of his nose slipped off as he fell asleep in cold sweat. He didn''t even think of offending Her Majesty. Chapman''s status is different from Morrison. He is a noble Knight of Thorns, and there is no big problem in admonishing the Queen. But Chapman was just a squad leader. The queen was unhappy and might hang him. The treatment was very different. Queen Elizabeth''s mood was very bad by this group of people. For a powerful man like Elgin''s Great Swordsman, to behave in his own territory is an extremely unstable factor. Because Queen Elizabeth could not control this mysterious guy, any ruler would instinctively fear the mighty power that he could not control. As the queen of Great Britain, Elizabeth will naturally have this mood, fearing the mysterious Elgin Great Swordsman, having trouble sleeping and eating, and worrying that her rule will be subverted. At first, Elizabeth''s attitude towards Elgin''s Great Swordsman was laissez-faire and issued a wanted order to let this guy leave the empire consciously. But who knows that this turmoil intensified, to the point where it had to be dealt with, the Queen Elizabeth net must face this mysterious man. Not long ago, this mysterious powerhouse came to the imperial capital!?Humiliated the thorn knights in every possible way, and then disappeared calmly with a pat on the bottom. Elizabeth was extremely annoyed by this, because the entire Bauhinia Knights represented the royal power, and Elgin the Great Swordsman was clearly despising himself as the ruler. Recently, beside Queen Elizabeth, there was even someone who helped Elgin Great Swordsman speak good things, which was an unknown omen. So now the great Elgin swordsman, Merlin, seems to have become a major concern for Queen Elizabeth. If she is not removed as soon as possible, her status will be threatened. "Elgin Great Swordsman is undoubtedly a heinous man, destroying royal assets and humiliating my knights. This is a blatant provocation to the entire empire!" Queen Elizabeth said harshly and coldly, "Now you want me Accepting a wanted criminal? Do you want to shame my crown?! A dirty wanted criminal who deserves to enter the core of the empire? Let''s stop talking about this kind of joke in the future..." "Yes, Your Majesty." Chapman responded violently. He didn''t even dare to lift his head, and he was startled in a cold sweat. Queen Elizabeth calmed down for a while, and looked at the First Knight of Thorns who remained silent below, "Masefield, my most loyal subordinate..." Kneeling on Masefield''s body was shocked, tense inexplicably, cold sweat oozing from his head. Masefield saw that Queen Elizabeth was in a bad mood, and she felt a little after the fall, so she kept silent. I was worried about being asked about the appearance of the great Elgin swordsman in the capital. That incident had no effect on his own, but was severely humiliated. In the end, he let the wanted criminal, the great Elgin swordsman, escape, and he almost regarded the king as his own home. Come and leave if you want! Masefield slowly raised his head with a firm expression, "The minister is here." "You have heard what you said just now, so I want to ask you..." Queen Elizabeth paused and asked in a serious tone "With your ability, can you kill multiple holy rank powerhouses in seconds?" Chapter 2: Monthly Ticket Plus Facing the question of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth, Masefield''s whole body became tense, and the bead of sweat slipped across his cheeks. She knows what Her Majesty is asking herself?Can you be like Elgin Great Swordsman, kill countless holy rank powerhouses with one blow! Masefield asked himself that he couldn''t do such a thing at all. It was like a fantasy, and it felt incredible. Can kill countless holy rank powerhouses in seconds, the guy with this kind of power, except for the gods at the beginning of the world, Masefield could not think of other creatures. Chapter 303 Therefore, Masefield still has doubts about what Chapman said is like a miracle, because it is not something that humans can do, even if it is an alien, it is probably impossible! But many people who have seen Elgin''s great swordsman were overwhelmed by that powerful force, including Morrison, the seventh knight of the thorns, and directly gave up the idea of ??fighting against them and wanted to pull the wanted criminal to the same camp. This makes Masefield very puzzled, what magic power does Elgin Great Swordsman have?Even let one person after another surrender and worship him, is that power really invincible!? Masefield recalled the situation he played against Elgin Great Swordsman. Apart from feeling that his mouth was poisonous, he couldn''t see any power against the sky. What''s more, I haven''t seriously competed with Elgin''s great swordsman. It''s not necessarily who is strong and who is weak! But now when asked by Her Majesty the Queen, Masefield was a little emboldened and didn''t know how to answer. If you say you can''t do it, it''s obviously not better than Elgin''s great swordsman, and it might disappoint Her Majesty. But saying that he can do it is against the facts and does not conform to his own decent style. After thinking about it, Maysfield decided to choose a compromise plan, hoping to get mixed up. "Back to your Majesty, I can fight ten!" "Oh? Ten? That''s a lot. It''s really my proudest knight. It''s already very good, but..." Queen Elizabeth paused and said emphatically, "I''m asking if you can be like the great Elgin swordsman. , Kill countless holy rank powerhouses in seconds, not as simple as ten." "Uh..." Masefield''s expression was frozen on his face, and he raised his head unconvincedly and said, "Your Majesty, there are still many doubts about killing countless Saint-Rank powerhouses in seconds, maybe..." "Enough, Masefield, you just need to answer me head-on..." Elizabeth intended Masefield''s words, just wanting to hear the answer, and was not interested in some explanations. Masefield was very unwilling and could only grit his teeth and answer, "No...no." Queen Elizabeth sighed and felt disappointed. "That''s enough." Its not that Elizabeths requirements for Masefield are too high, but that she, as the first knight of the thorns, is known as the strongest knight in the entire empire. She is even more than a wanted man. If this matter is known to outsiders, I am afraid The people would laugh out big teeth, maybe it would cause a lot of commotion. Masefield clenched his fists and suddenly raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, please believe me, and give me another chance. I will personally dedicate the first rank of Elgin Great Swordsman to you!" "It sounds quite interesting, but I heard that the three of you three thorn knights didn''t keep anyone there, so I have to doubt your strength?" Queen Elizabeth said meaningfully. "This..." Masefield hesitated and stopped, as if he was in his state at the time, he couldn''t help but blush. As he was at the time, how could he have the heart to fight, if it is normal, how could Elgin Great Swordsman escape easily, "Your Majesty, My condition was not very good at the time. If I see him again, I am confident to defeat him!" "Really?" Queen Elizabeth nodded and said faintly, "I don''t want to put too much pressure on you, Masefield, after all, you are my favorite knight." "It''s not like this. It''s not pressure to me, but trust in me. If the sharp sword is not used, it will be no different from scrap copper and ironmaking!" Masefield knelt on the ground and said in a powerful tone. . "I believe in your strength, if there is a good opportunity, I will let you come in handy." Queen Elizabeth said in a melodious voice. "Your Majesty Xie." Masefield bowed his head deeply and secretly made up his mind to make Elgin Great Swordsman pay the price, otherwise he would not have any face to continue to serve as the First Knight of Thorns. "You two leave for now, there is nothing for you here." Queen Elizabeth waved to Chapman and Masefield, seemingly there was nothing to say. "Masefield, it''s hard for you to send the fairy princess home this time. Go back and take a good rest." "Your Majesty Xie cares." Masefield bowed and thanked. "Did he say anything when you saw the Elf King?" Queen Elizabeth asked. "The Elf King said to thank His Majesty for his assistance. If you need any help in the future, he will never refuse." Masefield replied respectfully. "Huh, a worthless favor..." Queen Elizabeth snorted and said."Get out." Masefield and Chapman retreated, leaving only Queen Elizabeth and Knight Commander Franklin in the entire hall. "Franklin..." Queen Elizabeth called. Franklin hurriedly knelt on one knee, looking respectful, "What''s your command?" "Don''t look at me saying that Masefield is the knight I trust most, but Franklin, you are my real confidant. There are some things that are not suitable for Masefield to know, but you have no problem." Queen Elizabeth was very careful. Said, it is estimated that this sentence has been said to many people, and it is used to stimulate the worship psychology of the subordinates. Sure enough, when Franklin heard these words, his whole body was exasperated. "Thank you, your majesty for showing love, my loyalty will definitely stand any test!" "I know." Queen Elizabeth nodded and continued, "You can see that too, I am now overwhelmed by the affairs of Elgin''s Great Swordsman. What do you think should be handled?" "Your Majesty, do you still have to ask? Of course you must be clear about the instability factors that you can''t control, especially the strongman like Elgin Great Swordsman, who stays in your territory for a long time will be a disaster sooner or later. , Threatening your great rule." Franklin said very seriously, seemingly still a radical. "Hahaha..." Elizabeth let out a silver bell-like laugh, and said with her palms, "As expected, it is my confidant. Your thoughts coincide with me, and are completely different from some knights, and they have won my heart." "Your Majesty has awarded it." Franklin shook his moustache, and his whole body floated. "Yes, the Elgin Great Swordsman now threatens my rule a bit, and even the Thorns Knight has his admirers, so the number of admirers among the people of the entire empire must be even more difficult to estimate, so in Elgin Jin Dajianhao has become the existence money of subverting the empire and must be strangled in the cradle!" Elizabeth spoke in a very cold tone, as if she had become a tyrant. "Your Majesty, do you have any idea?" Franklin asked cautiously. Queen Elizabeth winked at the maid next to her, and then the maid knew, holding a box, and handing it to Franklin below. Franklin was unsure in his heart, and slowly opened the black box, and found that it turned out to be an ancient book in brown leather, full of words from the former kingdom. "this is?" "This is the code of the former kingdom. It records a lot of evil magic and some secrets in hell. It is our spoils that we captured Copperfield." Queen Elizabeth said blankly. Franklin shook his whole body and stared at the broken ancient book in front of him. He felt that this thing was very precious. Just some ancient magic could make the magicians outside crazy! And now, this treasure of the former kingdom is lying quietly in front of him?It feels like dreaming. "Franklin, next I will give you a very private task..." Queen Elizabeth narrowed her eyes and lowered her voice. "We will deceive the entire empire and create the strongest hero in the history of Great Britain..." Chapter 3: Undercurrent Knight Commander Franklin stayed for a while, not hearing what Queen Elizabeth meant, feeling very confused. "The most... the strongest hero?" "Yes, the creation of the strongest hero ever, represents our supreme kingship, thus consolidating my rule." Queen Elizabeth looked deep, not knowing what strategy was brewing in her heart. "Um..." Franklin felt that Her Majesty is playing a big game, and then can the strongest hero be created casually?Most of them need a social environment and current situation, "Then your Majesty, what are you going to do? Do you need my help?" "Yes, I need you to perform this private mission, pay attention to concealing your identity, and don''t tell this secret to anyone, including your most trusted relative..." Queen Elizabeth looked down and asked in a serious tone." Franklin, can you make this one day?" Franklin''s face was stern, and he suddenly hammered his chest with his fist, "Please rest assured, your Majesty, I swear that I will use my life to guard this secret, and I will never let anyone know it!" "Very well, Franklin, you deserve to be the person I trust the most." Queen Elizabeth nodded in satisfaction and continued, "I heard the praise of the ghosts in the Dark Adventurer Guild. I have been looking for a way to bring people back to life, right?" "Huh?" Franklin looked surprised, and didn''t know what Her Majesty the Queen did when she mentioned this incident. "Yes, this group of evil forces has been in the dark all the time, and the activities of the ghost praise are more frequent. They have been Looking for a way to bring people back to life, trying to resurrect the guild leader who died in the crusade against the Northern Sea Giant Monster more than 30 years ago, the ghost of the ghost Palmer... ""Then next, let''s start the mission..." Queen Elizabeth straight Looking into Franklin''s eyes, he said seriously, "No matter what method you use, you must contact the people who are praised by the ghosts of the Dark Adventurer Guild and give them the law of the former kingdom." The air in the entire hall was stagnant, there was no sound at all, and the needle dropped. "Uh?!!" Franklin''s eyes widened, his mouth couldn''t be closed temporarily, and he couldn''t understand what Queen Elizabeth was saying. You must know that the Dark Adventurer''s Guild is extremely dangerous to any country, just like lawless terrorists. They have no restrictions. They can do whatever they want. As long as they have enough benefits, they can do almost nothing. Many countries have listed them as targets of crusade, and they are absolutely not allowed to exist. However, they have no fixed homes, and they are used to moving around for their tasks, which leads to the failure of several crusades. Among them, the ghost praise is extremely special, even if the president is dead, it is still famous. This is thanks to the outstanding talent of Swinburne, the son of the president praised by the ghost. Swinburne, who became the acting president, did not let the guild fail, but developed even more momentum. However, Swinburne did not give up the ambition of resurrecting his father, and led the ghost praise to the peak. This is such an extremely dangerous evil force, Queen Elizabeth is now going to help them complete their ambitions?! Franklin doesn''t understand what Her Majesty thinks. Isn''t this act of aiding the abuser to kill him?? "Your Majesty, you... are you kidding me?! Give this pre-kingdom code with the secret of resurrection to the ghost!?" "I''m not joking, but serious. Do you have any opinion?" Queen Elizabeth looked contemptuously, as if she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her decision. "This..." Franklin could see that Her Majesty the Queen had made a decision, but in this case, he must remind something. "Your Majesty, please think twice. The Dark Adventurer''s Guild are some extremely evil people. Their greed is probably not Money is so simple, it cannot be ruled out that it will be detrimental to the empire, so we absolutely cannot have any cooperation with them. This is looking for a tiger''s skin!" "Franklin, please calm down first. We are definitely not about cooperating with ghosts, but using them. Do you understand what I mean?" Queen Elizabeth said calmly. "Utilize?!" Franklin was stunned and said with a puzzled expression, "If you give this former Kingdom Code to the tribute to the ghosts, you will surely raise a tiger. This behavior is tantamount to digging your own grave!" "It seems that your head is not bright enough, Franklin..." Queen Elizabeth showed a smile but a smile, as if she looked down on Franklin''s awe-inspiring appearance. "It seems that we are indeed helping the ghosts to fulfill their ambitions. , But in fact this is an indispensable step in the plan, to build the most gorgeous stage for the birth of the strongest hero..." "Your Majesty meant..." Franklin felt something vaguely, but he couldn''t tell. "We gave the codes of the former kingdom to the ghosts, assisted them in fulfilling their ambitions, and then kept proclaiming the threat of the dark adventurer''s guild to the empire, causing panic among the people. When their fear reached the culmination, the hero stage was built. Good moment..." Queen Elizabeth said confidently. Franklin widened his eyes, and instantly understood what Her Majesty wanted to do, "Then we will kill the ghost praises by ourselves and let the royal family''s reputation return to its peak!?" "Yes, that''s it. Elgin''s activities in the empire have seriously interfered with the status of the royal family, so we must take action." Queen Elizabeth nodded. "But... but it''s not good to have a relationship with the Dark Adventurer Guild?" Franklin hesitated. "In extraordinary times and doing extraordinary things, what we care about is the result. As for the process..." Queen Elizabeth raised her mouth and said calmly, "Who cares about this kind of thing?" "Uh..." Franklin was speechless, and it was difficult to give any advice to Her Majesty the Queen. "As long as my plan is successful, the status of the royal family will return to its peak, and it will not be easily shaken. It will be more dazzling than before. How much storm can a wanted criminal toss? Ha ha..." Queen Elizabeth gave a series of chuckles , Continue to say, "We will use facts to tell our people who is the most trusted guardian of the empire..." "Your Majesty''s methods are really clever. Who can represent the royal family as the hero of the empire?" Franklin has no doubts, and thinks this plan is feasible. "Of course the most suitable candidate is Masefield, the strongest thorn knight in the empire." Elizabeth said seriously. "But..." Franklin seemed to hesitate. "The strong man is like a cloud in the ghost''s praise. Acting President Swinburne is known as the enchanting magician, and after we hand over the code of the former kingdom to them, I am afraid that the extremely terrible The chairman is about to return to this world. I am afraid that Master Masefield alone..." Chapter 304 "Its not that simple and it will be resurrected. According to the records in the former Kingdom Code, the resurrection ceremony will have a lot of movement. We will find out first that we can send out Maysfield to rush to the resurrection before Palmers resurrection. Acting President Swinburne? I think Masefield has no problem with him. I trust my knight." Queen Elizabeth said calmly, planning everything already. "That..." Franklin raised his head and asked tentatively, "Doesn''t Master Masefield need to know about this matter?" "Masefield is too decent, I am afraid that I will not agree with these things, so keeping her in the dark is the best choice." Queen Elizabeth explained. "I know your Majesty, I will do it now, I will definitely fulfill my mission!" Franklin gave a knightly. The imperial undercurrents surging, conspiracies intertwined, and become no longer peaceful... Chapter 4: Monthly Ticket Plus Wrexham, Wales. It has been half a month since Merlin and Alice came back. Cecilia also kept his promise and put a full 200,000 gold coins into Alice''s bank account. Counting the deductible debts and some taxes and fees, Alice and Merlin got close to 60,000 gold coins. Excluding the monthly rent of 5000 gold coins, the remaining money is enough for Merlin and Alice to get away for a while. Even the landlord''s wife who came to collect the money was surprised, because Alice''s unprecedented payment of the money was very happy, without any setbacks. According to the previous agreement, the landlords wife gave Merlin and Alice a couple price, and the rent was halved. This moved Merlin very much, thinking that the landlords wife was a good person, and then the remaining money was not even in Merlin''s hands, and was all deducted by the evil Alice. Of course Merlin knew that his pay was separate from Alice, and he should get half of the pay. But Alice, the vampire, squeezed the poor and low-middle peasants for various reasons, saying that the money given to Merlin would be thrown into the racetrack, which is tantamount to waste. And living together will always encounter various accidents, what kind of risk fund needs to be established, two people put all the money in it, and whoever needs it can spend it. No matter how beautiful and gorgeous Alice said, she couldn''t conceal the nature of her money fan and the fact that she occupied Merlin''s assets. Because at the end Alice was talking about common property, and most of the money earned was kept in his hands. In the end, Merlin was not without gain. He had earned tens of thousands of gold coins, and he could only get 100 gold coins in his own hands. Merlin felt very upset about this, angrily angry at Alice, the stinky landlord, and almost threw her out, and then split the land with the local tyrants. Did you contribute the most to this mission?As a result, Alice, who seems to be the paddling crew, has exclusive remuneration. It is simply unreasonable?! Merlin felt it was unfair, and last time he had ten thousand gold coins, right?100 gold coins are sending the children!? However, Alice''s attitude was also very tough, no matter how fierce Merlin''s mouth attack was, she remained indifferent. Alice thought that Merlin, the bastard, had cheated herself so badly. Now she must make up for herself.Otherwise, you will suffer a lot! Where are you now?I have suffered far more than Merlin thought. How could I easily let go of my previous suspicions?Deal with the devil, never be merciless! So even though Merlins throat was smoking, Alice did not compromise, and then hid in the room to sleep. However, the next day, as expected by Alice, even if Merlin had only 100 gold coins, he was thrown into the Royal Racecourse. As for the result, hehe, do you need to say more?I didn''t even hear a ring~ So Merlin, who fell into despair, had no choice but to continue to find Hobbes to eat and drink, and in any case he could rub whatever he could. Alice seemed to know that her situation was very critical, so after she came back, she hung up on her practice, soaking in the monastery every day, until she was exhausted, she was willing to go home. But in Meilin''s view, the effect is not very good, the speed of progress is comparable to that of a snail, and the journey to the holy rank is long, and I don''t know if Alice can succeed. Sure enough, three months was still too harsh for Alice, and even if Alice went crazy for her practice, the return seemed minimal. Merlin knew that Alice had been in the high order for a long time, and she was now in a "bottleneck", the gap between the high order and the holy order. This position is very embarrassing. It is more than enough to compare, and I don''t know how many people get stuck here to achieve nothing. So Merlin was still very worried about Alice''s critical situation. If the washboard brave knelt down, Merlin would not be very happy, but instead thought it was too cheap for her. After all, all the debts will fall on Merlin by then, and he will not be able to pay it back at all, so he can only return to the territory of the Demon Race and continue to be a family. At this time, Wrexhams Guild of Adventurers "Brother Merlin, how much do you owe me?" Hobbes stared at the rosacea and looked at Merlin who was drinking beer with a grimace. "Hmm? Did I owe you money?" Merlin was shaken and was surprised. "Yes, every time you come to me, you always drink and drink. I have already spent 3 gold coins on you. This is a lot, right? I think you should return the money to me." Hobbes expression Helplessly, he felt that he was already a man who had eaten and waited to die to a certain level. In the end, Merlin was higher than his own level. "This..." Merlin was holding the wine glass, eyes dodging, it was not that he didn''t want to pay it back, but the cyst was shy, "Aren''t you asking me to drink? Since it is, then there is no need to pay back?" "Merlin, why are you so buckle? Everyone gets along with courtesy, come and go, and when you get there, you just can''t get in." Hobbes seemed to have a lot of resentment in his stomach. "Hey~" Merlin smiled cheeky, and said embarrassingly, "Don''t say that I am so stingy, am I involuntary? Don''t you always say that I am a member of the wife control club? Its okay for everyone to help each other in difficulties. Dont always mention money, as it is easy to hurt our friendship~" Hobbs''s expression became complicated, and he felt that Merlin''s face was thicker than he thought, "Merlin, don''t make a mistake, you can''t be my treat every time. Last time I invited you to Helenas secret cabin. At that time, the cost was nearly 500 gold coins. As a long-term member of the Wife Control Club, I am also very poor. Can''t you unilaterally and unlimitedly squeeze me?" "How could I squeeze you? Don''t get me wrong, okay? This is an emotional exchange between friends~" Mei Lin said without embarrassment, without any polite meaning. "What''s a joke? Emotional communication is where I eat and drink, and drain my private money." Hobbes showed a bitter face, feeling very sad. "Uh..." Merlin raised his glass and patted Hobbs on the shoulder with a smile. "What does it matter? Don''t care about these details~" "By the way, didn''t you just come back from a mission? You should have some pocket money? I think since you are a friend, you should pay for the wine." Hobbes said meaningfully. "It''s a pity that my pocket money has already been lost at the racecourse. Richard pitted me again..." Merlin said embarrassedly. "Brother, you are really poisonous. I never saw you win a horse bet? This is too strange. It is simply a different kind of gambler. Normal people can definitely win money for alcohol several times..." Hobbes realized now What''s wrong, since I have been serious with Merlin until now, let alone gambling a hundred times, Merlin has lost all his money every time, this luck... it is too much to look straight! "Oh, who knows? I don''t know why my luck is so bad..." Merlin sighed, a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead, and said with an expression of irreverence. "Maybe I have been cursed (blessed) by the secret power of God (wife) from the east (home)..." (??????) Chapter 5: Confusion Hobbs looked at Merlin''s gloomy look, and he was definitely poor and poor. After all, Alice''s stinginess has reached a certain level, only to give Merlin 100 gold coins, she is sending a beggar? Hobbs, also a strict wife, understood Merlin''s situation well, so he patted him on the shoulder. "I understand you very well. After all, there is a tigress in the house. It is not easy to think about you. After all, the strength is not as good as that of my wife. I must have received a lot of pressure at home, right?" "Huh!?" Merlin looked at Hobbs in surprise, thinking that in Hobbes'' eyes, how could he be like a housewife who specializes in the anger of his wife? "Let me just say, a man can''t just rely on his face to eat soft food, no matter how handsome he is, he sometimes gets tired of it, so strength is the capital of speaking..." Hobbes nodded like a person who came by. Merlin''s face was expressionless, and she felt a little congested in her chest, wondering who was eating soft food?How do you think Alice has her own little tail?That''s enough, is it despised if you have no money in your pocket now?Actually think of yourself as a little boy... "Brother Merlin, look at yourself as a living example, with a handsome face, successfully climbing a golden adventurer, and finally marrying Alice, how is it now?" Hobbes wore the red. Rosacea said sympathetically, "Because you are not as strong as Alice, you are suppressed everywhere and you still cant resist. You live a life of swallowing your breath every day, and every time your pocket is cleaner than your face, if you let the yin and the yang The decline continues, Brother Merlin, you will become a slave at home, without any status..." "Wait a minute." Merlin raised his hand and motioned to Hobbs to stop, feeling the more he said it. "I want to emphasize that I didn''t eat soft food, let alone allow Alice to ride on my head." "Tsk!" Hobbs uttered a tongue, showing a clear look at his chest, "I understand, I understand, isn''t it a matter of face? Is there anything I can''t admit in front of my brother? It''s true that I am at home. The situation is similar to yours." "Uh..." Merlin was stunned, then narrowed his eyes, "Then I feel that you are the one who deserves the most pitiful..." "To each other." Hobbes drank tons and tons. "We are not the same, don''t equate me with you." Merlin frowned and clearly refused. "Really? If it''s different, then Alice shouldn''t limit your money, presumably the money for the drink is also a trivial thing? Then treat, it''s your turn..." Hobbes stretched out his hand expressionlessly Asking for money was probably caused by Merlin''s eating and drinking. "This..." Merlin smiled awkwardly, a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead, and forced Hobbs''s outstretched hand to push back, "I...I was so miserable that I was crushed by this stinky lady like Alice, sure enough. A guy like me who eats soft rice can only get angry at home, and all the hard-earned money earned by Alice has been confiscated by this guy, I will ask you, is there anything worse than me? Hey... " Seeing Merlin''s grief, Hobbs couldn''t help but feel pity for the same illness, "Sure enough, brother Merlin, don''t say it, see you are worse than me, I will treat you to the female ticket if I have the opportunity..." "Huh? That..." Merlin was stunned, wondering why he would be with Hobbes and never go to serious places? "Why? Don''t you want to go to Helena''s secret hut again? Aren''t the young ladies there are very good?" Hobbes seemed to be a bit drunk, and the whole person became mad. "Not bad, thank you Minister for taking care of me. In the future, I will stay at the Wife Control Club and will not leave for the rest of my life. I will become a lifelong honorary member. It feels like everyone is a talented person, and I can speak nicely. In order to eat and drink, Merlin has already begun to do whatever it takes. Hobbs gave Merlin a thumbs up and did not continue to chat, but wanted to finish reading the newspaper in front of him and go straight home. Since the two were sitting opposite each other, Hobbes raised the newspaper, and Merlin could also see some of the contents on the back of the newspaper. "The legendary Elgin swordsman appeared in the royal capital, and angered Samuel, the radical cadre of the black elf, to rescue the empire from crisis!" Because the incident of Merlin''s defeat of Samuel, the black elf, was raging in the capital, and it didn''t take long, the news still occupies the headlines of major newspapers. After all, these newspapers don''t look at the queen''s face too much, they just need to make a big deal, so if the public likes to know, there must be news. Nowadays, the most popular figure in the British Empire is of course Elgin''s great swordsman. The admirers are increasing day by day, and the voices are louder and louder. I don''t know how many melon-eaters in the empire regard Elgin''s Great Swordsman as a savior, and he is very close to a legendary hero. Almost everyone has a strong curiosity about this mysterious strong man, although he does not know who he is?But they all like to portray him as a variety of stalwarts, and the result is now more and more crazy. "Huh?" Merlin saw that there was a report of his own, and he suddenly became curious and took the Hobbes newspaper directly. "The dark elf radical cadres set up a taboo magic circle in the capital, and almost buried the entire capital. The critical juncture, Elgin Swordsman, was killed in time and determined the greatest crisis in the empire. The legendary messenger of justice deserves his name!" "The Thorns Knight played a limited role in this incident. The seventh knight Morrison was severely injured. The future safety of the Empire is worrying!" Chapter 305 "Many citizens said that the security of the empire requires Elgin the Great Swordsman. The Knights of the Bauhinia did not make any statement about this. The Fifth Thorns Knight Milius refused all interviews." "The Royal Capital Chamber of Commerce jointly wrote a letter to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth, hoping to withdraw the wanted for Elgin Great Swordsman. The hero should not be treated unfairly. Many people have similar voices." "Yesterday, Queen Elizabeth publicly stated that the good and evil of Elgin''s great swordsman cannot be determined prematurely, and certain speculators must not be allowed to take advantage of the loopholes, and suspect that someone secretly incites public opinion and undermines the stability and harmony of the empire. Please keep your eyes open. , Dont be fooled by someones gorgeous exterior." Merlin has a black and bold font one by one, so you don''t need to look at the content to know what''s going on? He felt that this time the incident was a bit big, and it was a bit of a turmoil for the entire empire. Is it that his back is so influential?If this goes on, he might become the queen''s confidant, right? Merlin felt his chin and thought, feeling more and more interesting. He didn''t do anything but he just turned into a hot legend now. Of course, at this time, there is another one about the Holy See The Pope who was in the Vatican recently publicly declared that the Redemption Knights shoulder the mission of the Goddess of Light to save the world. Relieving the crisis in Great Britain is the greatest miracle. He hopes that the Redemption Knights will go to the Vatican to meet with the Pope and receive a glorious baptism." "Tsk!" Merlin crooked the corner of his mouth, dismissing the news, thinking helplessly. This bunch of stinky gods is really shameless, and can join in the fun of everything. Laozi, the first hall of great devil, has anything to do with this group of guys... () Chapter 6: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin was also speechless to his old opponents, and felt that there was something good, after all, there would be the gods of the Holy See to join in the fun. Gods talk about some things that others don''t understand. In summary, the entire universe belongs to the Holy See. It is shameless to the extreme! What''s more, when he was the former demon monarch, when did he become the redeeming knight of the goddess of light?! The relationship between the eight poles can''t be beaten. If this is known by other monarchs, it is estimated that they will leave the Demon King Palace and come together to crusade themselves. After all, the rules of the Demon Race are very strict. There has never been a monarch rebellion in history. The entire Demon Race will not tolerate the existence of shame... Merlin looked at the newspaper blankly, and finally chose to ignore the clowning behavior of the Holy See, which was completely unsurprising. Hobbes looked at Merlin and said with interest, "Merlin, are you also interested in Elgin Great Swordsman?" "Ah?! No, don''t get me wrong, I just take a look..." Merlin waved his hand, thinking I was interested in herself?I am not so narcissistic. "Don''t be shy, this is not hard to tell. Now many people are interested in this great Elgin swordsman, and there are even many fans..." Hobbes shook his head and said, seemingly interested in such gossip. "Fans?!" Merlin looked strange, wondering why he had never seen such a thing before? "Yes, it''s a small group that worships a certain person, similar to a Vatican that is reduced by N times, but they don''t worship the goddess of light, but this unusually mysterious Elgin swordsman." Hobbes took a calm sip. liqueur. "Is there? Why haven''t I seen it?" Merlin was full of question marks. "This is something that has only recently emerged. It is estimated that every city in Great Britain has it. Even Wrexham has a fan group of Elgin Swordsman recently. It is said that the leader is Jenna, the daughter of the Earl of Austin. , Is Arnold''s sister, a silly girl who has been reading romance novels all day." Hobbes gave a deep smile. "Elgin Great Swordsman''s influence... has reached this level?" Merlin''s expression was a little unbelievable, although a little psychologically prepared, it was still beyond his imagination. "Well, it''s against the sky. I have never seen someone in the Empire reach this level of prestige. He is almost on par with the Queen." Hobston paused and continued, pointing to the door, "I don''t believe you. Go out and have a look. In the past, children used to play games to become thorn knights, but now they are all vying to become Elgin''s great swordsmen." "Uh..." Merlin''s expression became limited and not calm. If this goes on, his figure will change the entire empire. Even the children, we all begin to worship ourselves, so what else?!The foundation of the empire has been threatened, and it seems that he must be the ruler''s confidant now. You must know that Merlin was also the ruler of Death Swamp before, and he must understand the doorway. If his subordinates begin to support others, it will definitely be a devastating blow to the rule! "Do you know Elgin, the city where the legend was born? It has almost become a pilgrimage site. Many people go to see the statue of the Elgin Great Swordsman. Originally, Elgin was a small city by the sea. The level of prosperity between them seems to be comparable to Edinburgh..." Hobbs touched his beard and speculated, "In my estimation, the number of fans of the Elgin swordsman in the entire empire may be more than the number of regular troops in the empire. This is not a force that can be easily overlooked. It starts to cause trouble...Tsk tusk, imperial pill." "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, helplessly covering her face, wondering if she had made a mistake, is my stability coming to an end? I just want to live a lazy and peaceful life, why did it become like this? Why do I have no prestige, but I got a mess from behind? Damn it, what can I do if this goes on?I guess it wont be long before I will become an enemy of a country, right?! and many more!I panicked a few times, who knew that I was Elgin''s great swordsman?Even Alice doesn''t admit to herself, what''s so scary? Merlin raised her head and restored her former composure. For the first time, she felt that it would be nice to pretend to be unfamiliar. At least she won''t be in trouble. "This Elgin swordsman... really good... so awesome..." "Yeah, the most enviable female fans are probably the fighting power of a division. If this is changed one night, it will not be finished for several days, and there will be no duplicates." Hobbs chuckled, his whole person became mad, and his eyes were full of envy. "Uh..." Merlin''s expression suddenly became unnatural, and the whole person was not good, thinking of Hobbes, you shameless old thief!What''s in my head!?Who am I?I have no bottom line in this way!?Who would do such boring things?Even if I want to do that, it is estimated that my sister will be ahead of me and kill all the women in Great Britain! "Oh?" Hobbs'' eyes lit up, and his expression wryly said, "Merlin, are you also envious? After all, who doesn''t want to have a female fan, don''t think I am an uncle''s grade, but I am still very young. Yes, full of passion~" "No, no, I don''t envy and thank you." Merlin waved his hand again and again, thinking that I am the great swordsman of Elgin, I envy a ghost!I just hope that there will be less trouble around me! "Don''t pretend, everyone is a man~" Hobbs hammered Merlin''s chest and winked at him. "Okay, you can be happy, ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, thinking that if Hobbs, this wretched fellow, hadn''t been a strict wife, would he have been on the road of being a strong woman? Hobbs happily took a sip of beer, glanced at Rukia in front of the counter, and secretly pulled Merlin. "What are you doing?" Merlin frowned, his expression already getting tired. "Look at Rukia now..." Hobbs deliberately lowered his voice, like a thief. Merlin followed Hobbs'' gaze, Rukia squeezed her face in her left hand and turned the quill in her right hand. Her eyes were dull, not knowing where she was looking?It seems to be daydreaming. The satin-like hair fell down, covering half of her face. As the guilds face and acting as a kanban girl, Rukia is naturally a lovely representative, with an angel face and a devil figure. However, she, who had always been capable in the past, seemed absent-minded at the moment, as if she had something on her mind. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it normal?" "Normal ghost, can''t you see that Rukia behaves like a girl with a spring?" Hobbs frowned, thinking that Merlin shouldn''t have noticed it. "Isn''t it normal for Miss Rukia to be pregnant at this age? What''s all the fuss about?" Merlin tilted her mouth and smiled, thinking that Hobbes was like a stalker uncle, staring at other female high school students every day, in the real world , You should call the police on the spot! "It''s no fuss, but do you know who Rukia likes?" Hobbs squinted, trying to arouse the spirit of Merlin''s gossip. "Who...who?" There was an ominous premonition with sweat and black lines on Mei Lin''s forehead. "It''s not obvious yet, of course it''s the popular fried chicken now..." Hobbs said seriously, patted Merlin on the shoulder. "Lucia, a scheming bitch, fell in love with Elgin''s legendary swordsman." (????)? Chapter 7: Syndicate Hobbes said with joy, as if he mentioned gossip, this uncle became Moori Kogoro every minute. For this kind of old man, gossip is simply the secret magic weapon for his second spring. Merlin squinted her eyes and looked at Rukia who was in a daze over there, and asked with a surprised expression, "Really? I think Miss Rukia is usually very rational. Most people dont come into her eyes, she will fall in love with Egypt. Erjin Great Swordsman like three no personnel?" "You don''t understand..." Hobbs tapped his fingers on the table, with an old-fashioned expression. "This is called the beauty of heroes. There is no reason. That girl doesn''t want her other half to be a powerful man? It just so happens that El Jin Dajianhao fits the girls'' fantasy perfectly, so there are so many fans in attendance~" "Emmmmmm..." Merlin looked complicated, looking at Rukia in the distance, "Most of the situations you said happen to girls who have no emotional experience, but Ms. Rukia can''t? I think its a mature woman..." "Hey! Come, come, I''ll continue to break the news with you..." Hobbs was enthusiastic, and he had to get Merlin''s approval. "Not long ago, Rukia came over to me and secretly inquired about Elgin Great Swordsman. Its clear that I have a lot of interest, and it feels like Im checking my household registration~" "Do you know Elgin Great Swordsman very well?" Merlin asked nervously. "It''s not too familiar. I still know some basic information, but it''s not important." Hobbes waved his hand and continued, "As long as you know that Rukia is interested in the mysterious man Elgin Great Swordsman, think Just fall in love with him." "This..." Merlin frowned and asked suspiciously, "What is Miss Lucia pictured? I feel that a girl casually likes a man who doesn''t even know the name is very abnormal..." "I''ll analyze it for you..." Hobbs took a sip of his beer, then put down the glass, and said seriously, "First of all, Elgin''s great swordsman is powerful. There is no doubt that this will bring a sense of security to the girl. The Elgin Great Swordsman is famous, which will bring a lot of wealth and status. The most important point is that the Elgin Great Swordsman is now a hot character. If he becomes his wife, he will naturally become a celebrity! Rukias view of choosing a spouse is to hope that the other half will be Long Aotian, tall, handsome, rich, and highly anticipated. It is so simple and rude." "Hiss~" Merlin took a breath and said awkwardly, "How do I feel that you are portraying a scheming bitch?" "Rukia was originally a scheming bitch, and you didn''t know her the first day..." Hobbs glanced at Rukia, and said in a low voice, "Secretly tell you, there are a lot of rich kids pursuing her. Kia, however, she does not reply to others, nor does she completely cut off her thoughts. She just hangs like this, because she will make herself more and more valuable~" "I''m going..." Mei Lin squinted, thinking this is too scheming!?Rukia is usually a gentle kanban girl, but she didn''t expect her heart to be deeper than the sea. "Hmph~" Hobbs said in a slightly stunned tone, shaking the glass, "If you are the great Elgin swordsman, you can go to sleep now~" "Puff!" Mei Lin spouted a mouthful of old blood, the whole person was not calm, she wanted to get out!Lao Tzu is not a new century sowing soldier! "What are you excited about? I''m joking..." Hobbs looked at Merlin in confusion, and said lightly, "You are not the real Elgin swordsman, so don''t be excited, you can''t sleep with Rukia, give up , Knowing by Alice, you will be hacked to death by her alive." "Yes." Merlin nodded, thinking it was a coincidence, I am the great swordsman of Elgin... As for being hacked to death by Alice?Oh~, what a joke. Merlin did not continue to discuss this issue with Hobbes, but continued to read the newspaper to reply. There was a piece of news that caught Merlin''s attention, and he subconsciously read it out. "Today, Knight Commander Franklin of the Purple Flower Knights publicly announced that the Dark Adventurer''s Guild Ghost Salute has entered the empire. Residents are requested to be vigilant and protect their own safety. If you encounter suspicious persons, please notify the local garrison... " Merlin couldn''t help touching his chin, wondering if this dark adventurer guild would be so dangerous?It would actually put the entire empire on alert, but it seemed that Alice had said something before. "Oh~, praise from the ghosts, there has been a lot of news about this guild recently, and many people are a little nervous." Hobbs nodded and said abruptly beside him. "You seem to know the Dark Guild very well?" Merlin looked at Hobbs opposite. Chapter 306 "It''s not very familiar, but I know a lot. After all, this homage to the ghost was called the strongest dark adventurer guild 30 years ago. It is famous in the entire human kingdom, and almost everyone has heard of it. To the point, their methods are extremely cruel, and they must be full of corpses wherever they go. Even the royal families of various countries will not easily provoke them. It is extremely terrifying..." Hobbs said seriously, with the hand holding the glass. Shaking, there does not seem to be any exaggeration. "Huh?" Merlin became interested for a while, and continued to ask, "Listen to what you said... this ghost praises so strong." "It was absolutely a frightening organization 30 years ago, and its attitude was extremely arrogant. Other dark adventurer unions lived in the dark in a low-key manner. This is the only tribute to this ghost who just stayed in the sun and swaggered through the human kingdom. , Knowing that they are a very dangerous evil organization, but few people dare to provoke them. It can be said to be very powerful..." Hobbes said seriously, his eyebrows frowned. Upon hearing it, Melin felt that this organization was already so strong?It''s impossible for the demons to run rampant in the human kingdom. "If I remember correctly, these desperadoes do everything. As long as you pay enough money, even the king can kill you." Hobbes recalled. "Really?!" Merlin was a little surprised. The king can be regarded as the supreme ruler. If this can be killed, the ghost praise would be too mad. "Really, I''m not telling lies. This happened and it was a big noise. Almost everyone knows that the former emperor of Germany, Wilhelm II, was killed by a ghost praise." Hobbes expression Seriously, no joke at all. "Eh? It''s all right!" Mei Lin raised his eyebrows, feeling incredible. "Back then, before killing William II, the Haogui Praise had issued a death notice in advance, which caused panic among the insiders in Germany, and added the defense of the palace. Almost all the powerful men of the royal family were there, and there were no lack of powerful knights of the holy order. There are still many palace magicians, but they still failed to prevent the evil spirits from committing crimes. So many guards were hung up and beaten by the evil spirits, and their president was invincible, fighting against the heroes and defeating unknown court experts. Finally, in front of everyone, the head of William II was chopped off..." Hobbes had a deep fear on his expression, and briefly recounted what shocked the entire human kingdom 30 years ago. Merlin listened to her face continuously changing and couldn''t help but wonder in her heart Is this holy ghost praise crazy? Actually have the strength to compete with the royal family of a country... (?_?) Chapter 8: Monthly Ticket Plus "After that incident, the royal families of the entire human kingdom began to endanger themselves, and they did not dare to easily provoke the praise of the ghosts. Even the whole of Germany at that time chose to swallow their breath, because the power of the praises of the ghosts was too strong to go easily. Resistance, at least relying solely on the strength of Germany as a country will not work." Hobbs drank and said that he seemed to be dear to the things of the year, and it was simply a living historical library. "However, the glory of the Haogui praises did not last long. After their president died, they were no longer good. They became a lot more low-key. They were no longer as arrogant as before. They ran on the dark side of various countries. I heard that they have fallen into the second-rate darkness. Adventurers Guild, but I think the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so there should be some foundation." "What''s interesting is that when the guild leader of Haogui Lizan died, the aura of the royal family of the human kingdom returned. They organized a joint army to wipe out the strongholds of the dark adventurer guild. Even the suspected personnel were killed. The most positive one is The Kingdom of Germany was supposed to help the kings revenge. The cavalrys iron hooves chased the Ptolemaic dynasty. In the end, all countries signed a treaty to unite against the Dark Adventurers Guild. As long as a large-scale Dark Guild member appeared in a country, all The country must send troops to assist in the crusade to stabilize things." "The dark adventurers guild that was hit by the thunder, although not all perished, they all began to behave in a low-key manner and will not act on the bright side. The ghost praise is full of legends and represents the strongest power of the entire dark adventurer. He shook the trend in the sun, but with the death of the powerful president, everything was drawn to an end." Merlin felt sighed after listening, silently drank a beer, his eyes flickering. Regarding the praise of the ghosts, Merlin''s evaluation is too mad, and has reached the point of defiance. How dare to kill the supreme ruler of a country?!Who would dare to do this if there is no solid foundation behind this!? However, Hao Gui Li Zan dared to do this, and he did it by relying solely on his own brute force. Merlin felt that if it were placed in the real world, the horrible ghost praised these people for being reckless and iron-headed children, and would play cards in an uneasy routine. And to kill the German emperor Qian Qian sent an announcement in advance, "I am going to kill you soon. Obediently wash my neck and wait for me." How arrogant is this Nima to do such a thing?Not afraid to increase the difficulty of the task at all, is to have the confidence to kill the royal family of Germany. Merlin felt a little bit dumbfounded. He wanted to put it in the real world. The ghosts praised this group of people as game madmen. The games that are not the most difficult are not played, and the operations are against the sky! "Listening to what you are saying, is this guild leader praised by the ghostly powerful?" "It''s not just amazing?! Palmer, the ghost of the flames, was able to dominate 30 years ago, making countless people daring to be angry and not dare to speak, even now it is a first-class powerhouse, just take our British Empire Lets just say, the one who can play against him is not counted as some of the old monsters that the legendary dragon sees the head and the tail, I am afraid that only the First Knight of the Thorns is alone..." Hobbes said with a serious face, and then felt that something was not right," Oh, that''s not right, there is also a great Elgin swordsman, two people." Merlin laughed and didn''t say a word. He felt that what Hobbes was saying was wrong. There should be almost no one who could play against him. Is there something like Palmer?I have never heard of it myself. "The strength of the ghost Palmer is unquestionable. It can be called the overlord level 30 years ago. At that time, he could defeat the German holy rank powerhouse by himself. The strength is likely to be close to the peak of the holy rank. The knights who protected William II were not vegetarians. They were all strong now, but they were defeated by Palmer alone. They also hacked the old kings head in front of his face, humiliating the German royal family. , What is this concept? It proves that Youyan Haogui can do this without using all his strength..." Hobbes sucked in a cold breath and said, although it was only his own speculation, it was really inseparable. The strength of Yuyanhao Palmer ghost is at the peak of the holy rank, unique in the dark adventurer guild, strong enough to not easily fear any force. Cutting off William II''s head was just a task. Even if so many royal powers swarmed, Palmer could not use his full strength. Otherwise, Palmer would not release the announcement of the assassination with confidence, because from the very beginning, he had scorned the German royal family powerhouses. Among the powerhouses of the German royal family 30 years ago, for Palmer, none of them could fight. If Palmer attacked with all his strength, it would be enough to make a head-on with the frost holy dragon Malygos, and it would not be a disadvantage. Merlin curled his lips in disdain, showing a meticulous expression of walking, and said, "Since you say this is such a powerful ghost? How did you die in the end?" "This is bad luck. A major event happened 30 years ago. The legendary North Sea giant appeared in the Norwegian Sea and began to crazily erode the land and the passing merchant ships." Hobbs raised his eyes, as if he was carefully remembering. , "Think about what kind of monster the North Sea Giant Monster is. It''s a world-destroying sea monster that has existed since the age of the gods. I''m afraid it''s not something that humans can contend with. However, this ghostly flame Palmer is too arrogant and was taken by the North Sea. The giant demon''s tentacles taught him how to behave, and he was killed on the spot..." "Huh?!" Merlin frowned, focusing not on the ghost of the ghost Palmer, but on the crusade against the North Sea Giant Monster. "Why did so many people go to crusade the North Sea Giant Monster 30 years ago?" "On the surface it is to guard the sea routes of human beings, but the spread among many people is that... the giant monster of the North Sea guards the cemetery of the gods, or the treasures left by the gods, anyway, it may be some kind of secret door guard. Yes, Im too weak and Im not clear about the specifics. Its a crusade that can only be participated by the super-big guys. To our kind of little salted fish, I can only say that its a matter of talking after cooking. Hobbes Drink all the beer in the glass. Merlin thought of the hero of the gun. I heard Alice said that this guy also participated in the crusade of the Northern Sea Giant Demon, and then mysteriously disappeared. Is there really a secret? "Hobbs, I heard that the Hero of the Gun is also in the crusade lineup. How much do you know about him?" "Oh~, the hero of the gun, I know, one of the ten legendary heroes, who killed the man of the great demon King Lucifer II with just one person." Hobbs put on a clear expression on his chest. "Tell me if you know..." Merlin suddenly became interested. Maybe Hobbes knew some secrets. "At that time, the lineup of the crusade team was very luxurious, and the strong from all walks of life turned out, and some hidden old monsters also appeared at that time." Hobston paused and continued to recall. "The hero of the gun is among them, one of the very dazzling strong..." PS Update after 0:00, if there is no update, I guess I will fall asleep Chapter 9: Monthly Ticket Plus "A dazzling existence..." Mei Lin squinted, wondering how dazzling this guy is? According to Merlin''s imagination, the existence of the hero of the gun is probably the strongest human being he has ever seen. So far, Merlin has never seen a guy like the Hero of the Gun, majestic and powerful. "Well, yes, although the strong were like clouds at the time, many people said that the hero of the gun was the strongest, and I don''t know if it was true? Anyway, it''s hard to tell from hearsay." Hobb Si said in a serious tone, but didn''t say it too hard. "The strongest..." Mei Lin thought about it, not impossible, after all, the man who humiliated him was really powerful. "I heard that the hero of the gun was an orphan since he was a child. He grew up in a monastery and was trained as a Templar reserve. He was withdrawn and unwilling to speak. He was regarded as an official Templar because of his outstanding talent in his youth. Staying in the Vatican, after years of hard work, he was finally selected as a brave man. The crusade against Lucifer II was his battle of fame. The top ten legendary braves were widely sung. Thinking about it is quite inspirational. The story is completely raised by a grassroots~" Hobbes said while nodding. "is it?" Merlin drank his beer expressionlessly, thinking that he was completely disinterested in the past of the hero of the gun, and just wanted to see this guy lift his curse. After all, the curse of the heart is the most terrible thing. It has been lurking in one''s body for many years. If you don''t get rid of it for a day, you will always worry that it will happen suddenly. However, Merlin was dissatisfied with the adoption of orphans by the Holy See. The adoption of orphans is false, and it is true to use these people to become private soldiers. Because Merlin felt that the methods of the Mozu and the Holy See are similar, if there is no use value, they should be removed. "Oh, yes, it''s said that Palmer and the Gunner are unhappy..." Hobbs suddenly realized that it seemed that it was too old to remember this matter. "Huh? Are these two guys still unhappy?" Mei Lin asked with interest. "I heard about this, but it''s not true yet to be verified." Hobbs put down his glass and said seriously, "I heard that a long time ago, someone spent a lot of money to ask a ghost to assassinate the pope, but in the end it seemed No success, the result was nothing. At that time, the hero of the gun was the guard of the Pope. When facing Palmer, he was seriously injured with a single shot. I still dont know if this is true? I feel a little suspicious. , Both of them are strong, but the strength is that the hero of the gun is completely crushed, a bit tricky." Merlin thought for a while, and felt that it was very likely to be true, because he had seen the strength of the Gunners, and there were probably only a handful of people who could defeat that kind of guy. "It should be about the same, after all, the Gunner is quite powerful." Hobbs was a little surprised. He was always disdainful when chatting with Merlin, and he would rarely say in agreement, "Merlin, you can be a role model for the hero of the gun. People work hard to become a legendary hero, and you can resist Eri. The suppression of silk?" "Forget it, if you want to be my role model, don''t you have to be equivalent? The hero of the gun is not qualified..." Merlin shook the glass and said calmly, thinking that the brave would be the example of the devil?This international joke is a bit big, and he will wait until he can''t kill him. "Yo yo yo, you drank too much, and started talking big..." Hobbes said with a look of yearning, "Salted fish like us, will never reach the level of the hero of the gun. I really dont know what kind of life the strong are living, it must be countless times easier than us?" "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, did not answer, thinking what kind of life the strong live?Isn''t the typical example right in front of you?I am a superb and powerful swordsman, but there is no use for eggs. I should eat and drink, or he should live the same life as Hobbes, there is no difference. "What''s so ridiculous? It must be the life of a drunken fan, it''s really yearning~" Hobbes looked a little bit angry when he got up, I don''t know what was thinking in his mind. "Don''t think about it, even the strong will live the same life as us." Mei Lin showed a mysterious smile. "How is it possible? You think everyone is like you. As soon as the Dark Iron Adventurer''s certificate is worn, he starts to eat and wait to die, eating his wife''s soft rice, and being angry with his wife. Isn''t this very dignified?" Huo Booth couldn''t help tearing down Merlin''s desk. "Who eats soft rice?" Merlin was a little dissatisfied, showing a serious expression, "To tell you the truth, Alice is often the one who gets angry at home. She has no dignity. I am the one who speaks the most at home. , Tell Alice to go east, she never dared to go west, just like a cheap maid~" Hobbs was smiling hippie at first, and 80% thought that Merlin was bragging again. But the expression on his face slowly became irritated, and it gradually stiffened on his face, and from time to time he winked at Merlin, his expression was not right. "Hey!" Merlin curled his lips and put on an arrogant posture, "Looking at your expression, you don''t believe me? Do you think I''m bragging again? You really underestimated me." Hobbs has a wonderful expression on his face. Except for winking his eyebrows, his mouth is pursed, and he keeps telling something with strange expressions? However, Hobbs has a beard on his face, which makes it difficult for others to understand what his expression means, especially the red rosacea, which is too eye-catching. "Look at your strange reaction? Do I have to lie? I dignified...cough!" Mei Lin gave a light cough, almost calling herself a devil again, "I am a dignified man, who can eat Alice''s soft rice? What a joke, a year ago, Alice was actually my slave, the magnificent labor for rowing." "cough!" A crisp sound rang from behind Merlin, listen carefully, isn''t it Alice?? "Uh!" Merlin widened his eyes, looked back, and saw that Alice was holding her chest and staring at herself meaningfully! "Hehe..." Hobbs stood up awkwardly, feeling that the rhythm of the world war between the couple would follow, and he might be involved here, so he scratched his head, "Alice is here? Really? What a coincidence? It seems that the practice is over, so I won''t bother you two. Thinking that I still have a lot of important things to do, then I will withdraw first..." As soon as the voice fell, Hobbs disappeared in a hurry, and the speed of running was absolutely king! Seeing that things are not going well, he sells his teammates decisively and mercilessly. It seems that Hobbes is very skilled at this? In the end, Merlin and Alice were left facing each other. Chapter 307 "The cheap maid and the big labor of rowing, Merlin..." Alice''s face was ugly, as if covered with a layer of frost, and she was injured internally by anger. "Ah... this... that..." Merlin''s expression was stiff, her eyes dodged, and a lot of sweat dripped down her forehead. Damn it, do you want to be so unlucky?So embarrassing... (??????) Chapter 10: Return On the way home. Time is approaching evening. The fiery sunset burned the sky and dyed the entire Wrexham red. Most of the streets are homecoming people, although they are bustling, they are much calmer. Alice walked ahead in a huff, probably still angry at the derogatory words Merlin had just said. It''s too much!He kindly let this nasty bastard live in, and he still hacked me behind!? He has no conscience, he has never been hacked, right?It''s better to die 100 times like this white-eyed wolf! Alice exuded an annoyed air, and she knew that she had black Merlin secretly, and from time to time she gave Merlin a poor debuff, N times vicious. Alice walked in strides, her long silver hair wafting like silk, she didn''t look back at Merlin at all, as if she was angry. Merlin didn''t care with a full face, with her hands resting behind her head, and following Alice unhurriedly. He looked at the sky, and he didn''t seem to apologize to Alice at all. Since everyone has become a habit of hacking each other, it''s half a catty, let alone say who is not. Merlin felt that what he said was the truth. To him, Alice was originally a cheap maid labor. What''s the problem? But its not a solution for Merlin to freeze like this, so he had to choose a curve to save the country. "Ah! Uh... Alice, how is your practice? Is there any improvement?" "Um..." Alice twitched her shoulders and lowered her head silently, seemingly not wanting to mention this question. In fact, Alice''s heart is very anxious now, and she can''t wait to reach the holy rank powerhouse overnight. Because Alice looked at her dragonized parts in the mirror these days, the corrosion rate has been getting faster and faster. Even with the naked eye, it can be seen that the blue and white dragon scales are spreading around, as if they are slowly encroaching on their body. In addition, there was almost no progress in the practice of rushing to the holy steps, and the feeling of walking in place every day made Alice feel deeply desperate. Alice herself thinks that three months is too short for her, I am afraid it is difficult to do it, because so far there has been no sign of rushing to the Holy Order. If this continues, Alice feels the death limit of three months, she will definitely be as cold as Merlin said. "Look at what you look like..." Mei Lin narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "Surely it''s not ideal, right?" "I know it''s not ideal, but what about it? It has nothing to do with you!" Alice said angrily, and now looking at Merlin, it always feels like this guy is watching her joke. "Oh?" Merlin was stunned, then smiled and said, "So ambitious?" "Isn''t I a cheap maid? Will you care for my life and death?" Alice glanced back at Merlin. "No." Merlin replied mercilessly, with a smile on his face. "Huh! I knew it!" Alice snorted angrily, and walked faster. "It really is a demon with no conscience, I have seen you through!" "Hey~" Merlin took two quick steps to catch up with Alice, "Although that is the case, I still hope that someone will share the debt with me." "Do you mean that you are in deep water, and you want to pull me together in deep water?" Alice squinted, feeling that Merlin was not at ease from beginning to end. "Yes, this is fair~" Merlin spread his hands, feeling that there is nothing wrong with him. "Shameless!" Alice yelled in annoyance, feeling that she was not good. "Don''t say that, I''m not shameless." Merlin leaned close to Alice and said with a smile, "How about? Would you like to start my practice with you tomorrow, maybe I can be a little faster." "Didn''t you say that your special training effect is not obvious anymore?" Alice looked at Merlin suspiciously. "It doesn''t have much effect, but it''s better than nothing? It''s better than you can''t find the direction like a headless fly now?" Merlin tilted his mouth and suggested to accompany Alice. "Well" Alice fell silent and moved a little bit. After all, Merlin was a powerful guy, and she might improve faster with her practice. Although Alice knew that Merlin''s near-death training was not effective anymore, it would be a good thing if he was willing to be her own training partner. This guy is not too bad, he can barely make sense, is he caring about me in disguise? It should be... it should be impossible. This bad guy puts interests first, and will not care about people for no reason. Alice was slightly moved in her heart, but she still muttered subconsciously. "I... I don''t need your help, huh~!" "So spine, you..." Merlin looked at Alice with furrowed brows, and said lightly, "Well, then forget it, actually I don''t bother to accompany you in the practice." Alice stared at Merlin with wide eyes, she said casually, not to make Merlin take it seriously. "What do you look at? As you wish, what''s the problem?" Mei Lin showed an innocent expression. Alice stretched out her hand and grasped Merlin''s arm tightly, her face slowly flushed but she didn''t say a word, fully demonstrating that she was a deadly arrogant child, and what she said was the opposite. "Goo..." Merlin looked at Alice''s appearance, and screamed like a small animal from his throat, which made people unbearable. "Look! It''s Mr. Carl!" "Really, Mr. Karl is back!" "Mr. Carl!" Just as Merlin and Alice were arrogant and arrogant, the people on the street suddenly began to commotion, and they gathered around to look at something. "What''s the matter?" Merlin looked towards the street in surprise, feeling as if someone was coming. "Huh!?" Alice looked at the reactions of the surrounding residents, and suddenly remembered something, "It seems that Mr. Carl has returned from the task." "Carl?" Merlin narrowed his eyes, seemingly forgetful. "Didn''t I tell you before? Mr. Carl is the son of the old president, the star adventurer of our guild." Alice explained helplessly to Merlin. "Oh~, I remember." Merlin nodded, instantly knowing who this Karl is, one of the guild''s three mythril adventurers, old Taylor''s own son. There were a lot of people on both sides of the street in an instant, and they stopped beside each other, whispering to each other to share the joy of the moment. Many people still shook their arms or flowers, and screamed and whistled from time to time, which shows Karl''s status in the hearts of the residents of Wexham. After all, Carl has always been an enthusiastic person, helping many residents of Wrexham, and being respected by many people, making him the most beloved adventurer in Wrexham. And it is also the signboard of the Wrexham Adventurer Guild. Although many people call Wrexham''s adventurer the cross-eyed, they also know that the powerful fighter named Kyle is a respectable person. now This iconic powerhouse in Wrexham returned triumphantly after completing the mission... Chapter 11: Monthly Ticket Plus Obviously it was almost evening, but the street suddenly became lively because of Karl''s return. "Mr. Carl!" "Welcome back to Mr. Carl!" "Mr. Carl welcome home!" Applause and cheers came and went one after another. Almost all residents of Wrexham loved Carl very much and did not hesitate to praise him. Carl is already an iconic figure in Wrexham, but an extremely enthusiastic person, not surprisingly receiving such a grand welcome. "Oh huh~" Merlin raised his eyebrows and sighed. "This Mr. Carl seems to be very popular in Wrexham?" "Of course, Mr. Carl is not only strong, but also has a sense of justice, so naturally it is very attractive?" Alice finished, and then gave Merlin a blank look. "It is completely different from some demons." "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry laugh, thinking that his righteous partner can''t serve as a meal, and thinking about the heroic family of Wei Gong, isn''t it miserable enough? far away The middle-aged uncle, who thought he looked like an uncle, walked slowly. Although his appearance was not handsome, he was very masculine and sharp, and his chin was full of cyan stubble. He was wearing very ordinary clothing, the dust on the surface was slightly tattered, he was carrying a travel package on his hand, and his face was still dusty. It is estimated that he rushed back overnight. The figure is very tall and burly, it seems to be full of wind when he walks, his arms are full of blue veins, which is full of explosive power at first glance. The Mithril adventurer on his neck proved that he was dangling ding and ding, showing his identity. Presumably this man who exudes a little sloppy and bold feeling is the rumored Wrexham star, the fighter Carl. At this time, Kyle had an awkward and polite smile on his face, waving to the countless cheering residents "Thank you, thank you, everyone is too enthusiastic..." Chapter 308 Carl''s expression was a little helpless, it seemed that he was not very good at dealing with this kind of scene, his smile and movements were extremely rigid. Merlin and Alice were in the crowd and didn''t want to go up to say hello, but Carl''s eyes were sharper and he saw them at a glance. Although he didn''t know Merlin, Carl knew Alice next to him. After all, Alice had not been in the guild for a short time. "Yo~! Isn''t this Alice?!" Carl stopped and walked over. "Uh!" Alice didn''t expect Karl to come over suddenly, so she responded awkwardly, "Well...it''s been a long time since I saw Mr. Karl, is this just coming back?" "Yes, I went to Athens once, and I was going to die from afar, almost exhausted halfway, hahaha!" Carl grinned, his white teeth with special effects, seemingly okay to endorse black toothpaste. "It''s been really long enough to go out this time. Is it because the task is very difficult?" Alice asked curiously. It has been a long time since Karl went out this time. "The difficulty of the task is not too great, just hammering out a few fugitives who did evil in the past." Carl scratched his head and smiled helplessly. "Then why did it take so long to come back?" Alice couldn''t help but wonder. "This..." Carl''s expression was a bit difficult to say because of his expression, "I accidentally hit the wrong person. I accidentally hit the warrior Cadmus of Athens. There was a little friction. Thanks to the guarantee of the Earl of Austin, otherwise I might be grabbed by the city lord of Athens for various reasons." "Huh?!" Alice''s eyes widened, as if she had heard something incredible. "That Athens warrior Cadmus is not a reasonable person. After drinking, he started to go crazy and came to provoke me? I can''t bear it. One punch made him unconscious for seven days and seven nights, haha." Carl laughed I''m very happy, and it seems that I feel very good when I think of it now. Alice was silent, with a drop of cold sweat on her forehead. If she remembers correctly, this Cadmus seems to be a well-known warrior in the Kingdom of Greece. He heard that swimming is similar to a dragon, and was knocked unconscious by Mr. Carl. After seven days and nights, is this a fancy mockery of the Greek warriors? Carl only noticed Merlin next to him at this time, thinking it was a strange face, "This is..." "Merlin, a newcomer who joined the guild not long ago." Alice introduced to the side. "Really, newcomer..." Carl touched the beard of his chin and looked at Merlin, and said straightforwardly, "I don''t seem to be very strong, this delicate face, I am afraid it will arouse the envy of the girls." "Puff~!" Alice laughed loudly beside her, feeling that Merlin couldn''t get rid of her sissy hat. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction. He didn''t intend to speak. As a result, Karl was upset when he came up. Not very strong?Isn''t this judging people by their appearance?!If I had full firepower, I''m afraid this uncle would be fainted directly. Ah no, I am more than 200 years old, this guy is at best a little baby who just took off his crotch pants in front of him. Merlin looked at Carl with an unhappy expression, seemingly unhappy with his slight contempt. "Haha, you still have an opinion on me?" Carl didn''t seem to care about Merlin''s dissatisfaction. Instead, he patted Merlin on the shoulder like a senior. "Little brother, don''t care about what I just said. I yearn for freedom in my heart. Everyone is an adventurer. I dont want the old man in my family to be rigid like that. Being a human being, the most important thing is to be happy." "Ha..." Merlin smiled crookedly, her expression very stiff. Carl lowered his head and looked at the proof of Merlin''s Dark Iron Adventurer, intending to remember this new guild, but was shocked by another message. Wife: Alice Clodia. He quickly looked at Alice''s golden adventurer''s certificate, which also had similar information on it. Husband: Merlin Lucifer. Since Carl had just returned and had no idea that Alice and Merlin were married, this sudden discovery was a bit unbelievable. "Uh!" Kyle looked at Merlin, then turned to look at Alice, "How long have I been out now? I didn''t expect Alice to get married?!" "..." Mei Lin was expressionless, with nothing to say. "..." Alice was helpless and silent. Both of them are in a state of being too lazy to explain, because they are always misunderstood, and explanations seem to have no effect. Anyway, it''s good for the two of you to know what''s going on. As for how others think?Who cares about such boring things. "Heh~, did I come back so late? I didn''t even catch up with the wedding. I''m so sorry..." Carl said with a cold breath, seemingly sorry for this. Merlin''s expression is calm, thinking about the wedding?What it is?Can you eat it? Alice is holding her forehead and complaining in her heart. That''s enough. Who will hold a wedding with a demon?!nonexistent. "But little brother..." Carl reached out and held Merlin''s shoulders, his expression serious and serious, "You are the rhythm of eating soft meals?" Merlin''s face turned black, his expression gradually darkened, and he blurted out a word "Gan!" (p~Dish~) Chapter 12: Monthly Ticket Plus "Little brother, you can''t do this like this. As a man, you must learn to be self-improving, otherwise you will easily be looked down upon." Carl said earnestly, as if he was teaching Merlin, not caring about his ugly face. In fact, it cant be blamed for Carl to look down on people. Anyone who reads Merlins engagement with Alice will feel Merlin is a speculator who eats soft food. After all, ordinary people have the impression of dark iron adventurers who are doing nothing, leading a low-security diet and waiting to die. On the other hand, Alice, a young golden adventurer, can be said to be a promising and respected alien. From this point of view, such a disparity in status is understandable even if it is regarded as a soft meal. In addition, Karl was still a violent and impatient, and he looked down on Merlin''s "little white face", so he couldn''t help but spit out a few words. Alice was holding a smile next to her, making it clear that she didn''t want to explain to Merlin, so she liked seeing him deflated. "Don''t always think about being raised by a woman. This is not a long-term solution. Don''t you like to live without dignity so much?" Although the middle-aged uncle Karl is in the same grade as Hobbes, his words and deeds are much more decent. "ITM..." Mei Lin''s expression darkened, almost exactly the same as the dark Tong Dawei, showing how unhappy it was! "Although Alice doesn''t seem to mind, you still have to work harder. To be honest, I look down on the little white face who eats soft rice." Karl''s expression was serious, and suddenly the conversation changed. "I thought Alice would get along well with Arnold. Well, although Arnold has no abilities himself, at least he has a good dad~" "ITM..." Alice''s expression darkened, wondering who would get better with Arnold''s mental retardation!Are you trying to lower my IQ?! Now, what Mei Lin dislikes most is the term "eating soft rice". The great devil in the first hall is always regarded as the little white face who eats soft rice. What style is this Nima?! Merlin felt that he had to be tough, or else he would really take the title of "eating soft rice". This was not good, it was too shameful. "I don''t eat soft rice, please don''t get me wrong, okay?" "Okay, okay, I know, I don''t think you voluntarily eat soft food, maybe for life, although you are weak and a dark iron adventurer, I think people who work hard are very handsome!" With a thumbs up, she showed her neat white teeth again, and Mei Lin''s eyes were in a mess. "Asshole... asshole..." Merlin couldn''t help but swear, wondering why this guy didn''t listen to others?Is it too ego? "Although I am not optimistic about your love, I still send my blessings, see you later!" Uncle Carl waved his hand handsomely, strode away, his free and easy temperament, like he had a lost young man. The darkened expressions of Merlin and Alice gradually returned to calm. Seeing Carl''s back, both of them felt very complicated. Merlin: "Why doesn''t this guy listen to me..." Alice: "It''s always been that way." Merlin: "It feels like a simple fool." Alice: "It''s undeniable that I think so too." Merlin: "I hate such a good teacher." Alice: "Me too." Merlin: "Do you think I am like a soft meal?" Alice: "Like." Merlin looked at Alice with a complicated expression, her eyes narrowed It seems that there is another fierce curse tonight... Wrexham Adventurer''s Guild. There are not many people at this time now. The Adventurers Guild generally does not accept commissions at night. At this time, the guild signage girl Rukia was still in a daze. The quill in his hand turned upside down, but today''s work has not made any progress. In fact, just as the old drunkard Hobbes said, Rukia seemed to have a strong interest in Elgin Great Swordsman, and developed a feeling of love and worship. This mysterious name always flashed in her mind, dreaming about what Elgin Great Swordsman would look like?I heard that the age doesnt seem to be very big, doesnt it happen to fit me well? Even Rukia herself felt that she was in love, and she liked a mysterious man who didn''t even know her name. This feeling was quite strange. In fact, Rukia cannot be blamed for being a nympho, because she herself is at such an age and always yearning for people who are brilliant. Moreover, the great Elgin swordsman is now too famous, so many girls like people, certainly not too bad, he should be a super rare man!? Rukia felt that if a man like Elgin Great Swordsman fell in love with her, she could barely accept it. As for the reason?Hobbs, a man who has already analyzed the situation, is basically in line with Lucia''s mentality. Although there is a suspicion of a snack machine bitch, but Rukia hopes that her significant other will be noticed, so that she will follow. Which girl did not become a star and became a dream of becoming a favorite? Rukia is naturally unavoidable, and she often fantasizes about how good she would be if she was a young man, so that she could live in the gorgeous spotlight. And the man who meets Rukia''s various expectations is probably only the very hot Elgin swordsman now, strong, young, righteous, and worshiped by countless people. Chapter 309 With the mysterious halo of Elgin''s great swordsman, this kind of mystery is very lethal to Rukia. It is because of the mystery that it is full of mysterious charm. "Rukia, my baby girl, your handsome father is back!" Uncle Carl opened the door with great enthusiasm, with a smile on his face, seeming to want a daughter to surprise him. however Rukia''s turning of the quill stopped for a moment, a surprise expression on her face flashed, and then the quill returned to turn. She was expressionless and continued to look at the front in a daze, with a look of interest. "Oh, is it? I''m back, welcome home..." Rukia''s tone was cold, almost without any emotions, it was like dealing with her father, she seemed very emotional. "Uh!" Carl''s excited expression suddenly froze on his face, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he didn''t know where he had offended his daughter? He had such a bad temper as soon as he came back, making him so stressed!He doesn''t know how to make people happy! Carlton was like a frustrated ball at the time, walked up to Rukia in a languid spirit, and silently let go of his burden. "My dear daughter, what''s the matter with you? It''s rare for my father to come back, why is his attitude so cold? Who made you angry again? I immediately went to hammer him until he couldn''t take care of himself!" "Huh?" Rukia said with an impatient expression, and said, "Is there anything abnormal in my attitude? What a warm welcome?" "Daddy didn''t feel any enthusiasm for you, only full of disgust..." Carl said with a bitter face, depressed. "Even if you are an extra, you have to take a snack at the critical moment..." (???) Book friends: a blank 3889 [img=700,525]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/03/782a907c-fba4-495f-8df3-4796226bfb06jpg Chapter 13: Ordinary Rukia rolled her eyes, showing a smiley face. "Welcome home, my father, I am so happy that I can finally see you." "It''s so fake, and it''s full of perfunctory..." Uncle Carl looked complicated, feeling that he had finally gone home, but he was not welcomed as he should. "Hey, it''s troublesome." Rukia turned her head away, impatiently writing on her face. "Uh..." Carl was pale, frustrated, and said flatteringly, "Rukia, my dear dear, who made you angry again? Tell dad, I''ll help you out!" "Who else can it be? Isn''t it you?" Rukia said solemnly, sweeping her father with contempt. "Huh!?" Uncle Carl was puzzled and scratched his head and said, "I don''t remember provoke you?" "Why didn''t you provoke? You have been on the mission for so long, wouldn''t you write a letter to your family? I don''t know how much my grandfather and I worry about you, thinking you will die outside!" Rukia stared angrily. Carl, seems to be brooding about this. "Uh, this..." Carl was speechless, feeling that the lack of news was a bit too small, "It seems that what my mother said is right, you are heartless, there are only fights in your head, and there is no concept of family. I I hate you like this..." Rukia said with a serious expression, even a little sad. Uncle Carl lowered his head, his expression suddenly saddened, because Rukia suddenly mentioned his dead wife. His deceased wife died of a serious illness. At that time, Rukia was still a child and very sensitive to the outside world. Carl was on a mission outside at the time, and the whole person seemed to have evaporated and there was no news. When he returned to Wrexham, his wife had been buried, and he had not seen the last time. When she was a child, Rukia hated Carl''s father and felt that he had no sense of responsibility at all. Even Karl himself blames himself, feels that he is not a human being, and sorry for his dead wife and daughter. But over time, the relationship between the father and daughter only barely improved, and they could talk to each other. Now being mentioned by Rukia again, Kyle is in a state of depression. It is hard to imagine a strong old man in his forties who looked like a child when he was down. "I''m very sorry, I didn''t mean to be silent, but I was entangled in some things in Athens, otherwise I will definitely keep you safe on a regular basis." "Drinking and beating a Greek warrior, he was detained by the lord of Athens, and had to be released on bail by the Earl of Austin..." Rukia sighed and said helplessly, "Really, why do you always make troubles everywhere? Is it troublesome for people? It''s obvious that the boss is already big, but it still looks like this." Uncle Carl had a dark face and was reprimanded by his daughter for speechlessness. He felt very shameless. Fortunately, there were no people around now. "Don''t say Rukia, I know I''m stupid, can''t I apologize?" Rukia glanced at Uncle Carl, and felt that when this happened, her father would become very pitiful, and she couldn''t bear to say anything more. "Okay~, it''s good that you can come back safely, this is more important than anything else." Uncle Carl raised his head with surprise on his face, feeling that he was forgiven, and sure enough, the baby girl still loved herself. "Go to the dojo to see Grandpa, don''t mess around with me, I still have to work." Rukia pretended to be impatient. "Okay, okay." Uncle Carl got up, thinking that he should meet the old man "Then dad won''t bother you for now, go see your grandpa first." Dojo. Old Taylor has recently been speculating about the root of Merlin''s strength and his unique method of practice. But with such a casual attitude, Old Taylor found that he could not learn at all. If he learns, he will definitely become an old hooligan. After all, in the eyes of Old Taylor, although Merlin was a strong person, it seemed that he was doing nothing all day long, eating and drinking, and going to the custom shop from time to time. He did not give people a strong person. There should be an attitude and state of mind, so that people can''t understand it. If it hadn''t been for Old Taylor to personally experience the mighty strength of the tip of the iceberg of Meilin, I am afraid that in his eyes, Meilin is a young man who does not seek improvement. However, the facts were just the opposite. Old Taylor had a new understanding, and he really couldn''t look at him. With such a strong strength, Merlin should have disdain to pretend to be strong. Old Taylor thought about Merlins strength for a long time and only came to one conclusion Maybe Merlin had seen everything long ago, was very casual about everything, indulged in his life, and gained soul freedom. With such a detached state of mind, how could the strength not advance by leaps and bounds, it is certainly not something ordinary people can achieve. With an ordinary body, Mei Lin possesses extraordinary strength, presumably because he has his own unique insights into strength. Old Taylor sighed that he was not as good as Merlin''s young man, so he was really ashamed. In fact, old Taylor''s highly compelling fantasies have no effect. It only takes three words to explain the reason for Merlin''s strength. At this time, Old Taylor put on a looser combat uniform and stood with his hands in the middle of the dojo. Because I know that my son is coming back today, as usual, he will have a trial to see if his strength is diligent. Rumbling There was a loud noise, as if thunder and lightning slipped across the gloomy sky. Uncle Carl suddenly attacked and shot, and the golden vindictiveness surged wildly. At first glance, he seemed to be wearing gold thunder and lightning armor, and the sound of crackling was endless. This scene seems gorgeous, but the power is amazing. Carl seems to be transformed into Thor in an instant, which makes people secretly surprised! This is the martial skill inherited by the Taylor family, thunder-thunder fighting technique, known for its swiftness and strength, even the emperor of the orc clan can directly compete with the fragile human body! Carl''s speed is extremely fast, his body turned into a golden meteor, teleported behind Old Taylor, and he raised his fist and punched out! Old Taylor also exploded more fierce golden vindictiveness all over his body, with thunder gleaming, turning around with one hand to resist Carl''s sneak attack. The golden vindictive lightning collided with each other, and the dragons and tigers did not give way, and finally exploded, causing the entire dojo to shake slightly... Old Taylor: "Smelly boy, want to attack me, you are too tender..." Uncle Carl: "As expected of an old man, he is still strong at an age." The two of them both put away the sacred quarrel, and calmed the surroundings, as if nothing had happened before. "It''s really late for you to come back, I heard Earl Austin say, are you stinky boy getting into trouble outside again?" Old Taylor showed a serious expression, posing as a father. "Haha, I''m sorry for this too, it''s completely provoked by the other party, otherwise I would definitely not hit people casually." Uncle Carl scratched his head and fooled around with haha. "When can you change your violent temper and save me a little bit. If it weren''t for the help of the Earl of Austin this time, you can just sit in the Athens cell!" Old Taylor sternly scolded. "I didn''t mean it. Don''t keep holding me." Uncle Carl looked embarrassed and changed the subject and said, "But I did miss a lot of time this time. I didn''t expect Alice to get married so soon. It caught people off guard." "Ahem!" Old Taylor coughed awkwardly, knowing that Merlin and Alice were not real husbands and wives. It was completely caused by his own mistakes, but for the sake of his own face, he would definitely not say, "Since you saw Alice, I must have seen the newcomers from the guild, right?" "Oh~, it''s Merlin Lucifer..." Uncle Carl nodded, recalling. "What do you think of this person?" Old Taylor asked curiously. "What do you think?" Uncle Carl touched the beard of his chin, and said contemptuously, "It''s just a soft food, without any shining points on his body, weak in strength, and looks like a nymph. " "Huh?!" Old Taylor looked surprised, but he returned to normal immediately, showing a playful smile. That''s it... This brat, like me, was deceived by Mei Lin''s ordinary appearance? (~_,~) Chapter 14: Monthly Ticket Plus Chapter 310 The relationship between Carl and Old Taylor is very incomprehensible. It is a father-son relationship in which blood is dissolved in water. But in life, they are in competition with each other, and it is common to learn from each other at every turn. To outsiders, it looks like they are beating each other with their lives, but the two people actually have mercy. Uncle Carl has a stubborn personality since he was a child, and he has a hot temper. He will do anything if he doesn''t agree with him. It is normal to go home with a swollen nose in a fight. Carl is now an uncle in his forties, and even if the old Taylor has repeatedly trained him, his character has not changed at all, showing his stubborn nature. However, under the training of Old Taylor, Karl did not become an unreasonable violent maniac, and his strength improved rapidly. Slowly, the kid king of Wrexham who was fighting and fighting has grown into today''s star of adventurers, the most beloved person in Wrexham. In this regard, Old Taylor was very proud of his son, but he would never admit that it was always a contemptuous response of "too tender". Uncle Carl has always regarded his father as his goal and the object of his life, and he has worked tirelessly to this day. Now Carl''s strength is close to that of Old Taylor, and he is no longer the stunned man who was casually pressed to the ground. Carl felt that his father was old and he was used to calling him "old man". This had no ironic meaning, but he hoped his father would not accept his old age and continue to live such a vibrant life. The father and son satirize each other and inspire to move forward. This strange feeling continues. Now that Old Taylor saw Carl treat Merlin as rubbish, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny. The other party was a young man who would be afraid of himself, even his son Carl would not be Merlin''s opponent. "It seems that you have also misunderstood. The newcomer, Merlin, is superb, and it is not a waste of your mouth." "what?" Uncle Carl looked weird, and looked at Old Taylor with a serious face, and he couldn''t help wondering. In his own opinion, this Merlin didn''t have any good points all over his body? And at first glance, he looks like a bad guy who eats soft food and waits to die. Why would the old man say that Merlin is detached and praise him? In my own impression, I haven''t seen the old man praise anyone, but today... Uncle Carl''s mood is a little uncomfortable, so he has to reason with Old Taylor. "Old man, you have not reached the point of dementia, so stop making such jokes. Is that Merlin strong? Can I not tell?" "What you see is only the surface of a person, and you cannot see the true power of a person. It is very unfair to judge a person based on the first impression. Many things are If we can''t get the right answer, our Taylor family''s thunder-thunder fighting skills are not the strongest, so never look down on anyone." Old Taylor looked serious, as if to persuade Karl to change his attitude towards Merlin. "Hey, hey, why are you so serious, old man? It''s too strange?" Uncle Carl spread his hands and continued, "Merlin is indeed a terrible person. I don''t feel the slightest magic or vindictiveness in him. The coercion, even the adventurer''s certificate states that there are no useless villagers. Now you tell me that Merlin is a strong man. How can this be believed?" "I admit that Merlin looks like a useless person, but if you are deceived by this superficial phenomenon, then you are your biggest mistake." Old Taylor''s tone seemed to be a lesson to Carl, thinking that the child was four. People in their teens, how can they still not think? "Old man, your words are getting more and more incomprehensible? Merlin is just a dark iron adventurer, how can he be a strong one? Even if you are old and confused, there must be a limit..." Uncle Carl looked helpless In other words, I feel that if someone like Merlin is a strong person, then the world will be messed up. "Boy, why didn''t your head open up? I''m not always confused, but Merlin''s strength is absolutely genuine, and it has faintly surpassed you and me, even if it is called the strongest adventurer in the guild, it is not an exaggeration." Taylor paused, staring into Karls eyes and continuing to say, As for being rated as a Dark Iron Adventurer? This is also helpless, because Merlin seems to have no magic and grudge, so he can barely stay at the Dark Iron level. But this does not reflect the fact that Merlin is a strong man." "God, I seem to have heard the coldest joke in the world..." Carl shook his head helplessly, showing a dumbfounded expression, "A guy without magic and grudge is called a strong man? It''s too fake, if Everyone believes that it proves that this world is crazy." "At first, I was as unbelievable as you, but the facts are clearly before me. I have to admit that Merlin is an extremely heterogeneous powerhouse. His strength definitely does not belong to the class of Dark Iron Adventurer, but Mithril. Level. Old Taylor made a conservative estimate, but he did not know that positioning Merlin at the Mithril level was still too low. Originally, Carl didn''t want to pay much attention to Merlin, the newcomer, he had completely defined him in his heart as a gangster waiting to die. But he couldn''t understand that the bad guy, Merlin, turned into a strong one in the eyes of others, receiving flowers and applause from others. Especially Carls father Old Taylor, who had never praised him so much before, and even gave some compliments to Merlin. Carlton, who has a relatively arrogant personality, was a little unbearable, and his heart was very unbalanced. Why did his father appreciate a bad person instead of himself? Uncle Carl took a deep breath and did not intend to continue talking to his father, but said seriously. "Dad, let''s not say, there is no magic and vindictiveness to be an ordinary person. This is a recognized fact, and the strong who are built on the absence of any coercion are all blown out, and there is no such anomaly. " "Hey..." Old Taylor sighed. It seems that today he will give up his old face and let his son understand the reality. "I admit that Merlin is a strong man. It is not without basis. When Merlin first came to the guild, I competed with him. Pass, and the result...I lost." "What!?" Carl''s eyes widened, his expression surprised, apparently shocked by his father''s words. "Although we are not very serious in the competition, just the degree of comparison, but if Merlin were serious at that time, I am afraid I will be defeated. The power of the knife can easily cut the ground, and the wind and cloud will change color between the waves..." Old Taylor sighed with a stern look, and said that he could still recall the scene where Merlin had penetrated the entire Wrexham. If it were not for Merlin''s mercy at the time, old Taylor would probably be killed on the spot! "You... are everything you said true?" Karl couldn''t believe his ears. "I have no reason to lie." Old Taylor responded lightly. "Gosh..." Uncle Carl suddenly fell into a daze, his expression turned a little weird and uncertain. The old man''s strength is faintly stronger than himself, and now he actually bows down to Meringham!? Could it be that Merlin, who looks like a bad guy, is actually a stronger man than the old man?! impossible!The old man is a leader in the British martial arts circle, and not many people can promise him. Carl didn''t recognize Merlin as a newcomer from the bottom of his heart. He was very unconvinced and could not accept the reality. He has been following in his father''s footsteps all his life, seeing him as the most respectable opponent, and it took a lot of hardships to get to where he is today. But now there is a young man with a woman''s face and easily defeated his father. Who can accept this? Uncle Carl clenched his fists silently and raised his head abruptly. A golden light flashed in his eyes and his fighting spirit was fierce. "tomorrow" "I want to compete with the newcomer named Merlin." "Are you a real strong? Let me verify it myself!" () Chapter 15: Monthly Ticket Plus The next day, early in the morning. Although the relationship between Merlin and Alice has been good and bad, practice is a big deal after all. So even if there was a lip service at home yesterday, Merlin still accompanied Alice to the dojo practice early in the morning. "No... don''t let your hands slip and hit me on purpose..." Alice turned her head and said worriedly. "Tsk!" Merlin rolled his eyes, revealing a disturbing smile, "Don''t worry~, I''m also a veteran of knife all year round, how can I always make some low-level mistakes?" "It always feels like you are not at ease..." Alice murmured suspiciously, thinking about the scolding war last night, maybe Merlin would take revenge and deliberately avenge herself. "Forget it, I''ll go back." Merlin turned his head and left without mercy at all. "Don''t! I just said it''s no good?" Alice pulled Merlin, not letting him go home. "Humph." Merlin snorted, tilting his mouth, and continued to accompany Alice. "Really, stingy man, it''s no wonder you have been single for over 200 years..." Alice grumbled angrily. Merlin''s expression became complicated, thinking what happened to Lao Tzu''s 200 single?Didn''t interfere with others, is this also the point of being complained? The two were intriguing, and before they arrived at the guild, they saw Arnold standing in front of the door holding a rose. "what" Merlin opened her mouth slightly, her face expressionless, and she didn''t even have the motivation to complain, because she can''t remember how many times Arnold stalked Alice? A good noble young master, now she has become Alice''s follower, who can''t get rid of it. I am immersed in my delusion every day, hoping to have a very vigorous love with an airport. There are good girls with big breasts and butts, why did they hang themselves on a crooked neck tree in Alice? Long-term development, multi-pronged approach, is this the last word? Merlin thought Arnold was very pitiful. If he had been, Alice would have been kicked out of the solar system. "It''s your fanatical suitor again, so romantic, ~" "I want to hammer you to death with one fist!" Alice raised her little pink fist to show off her strength, her angry teeth itching. It felt that Merlin didn''t mean to help him solve his troubles at all, and laughed at himself, which was extremely hateful. Logically speaking, Merlin is also his nominal husband anyway?He didn''t even mean to help at all. This made Alice a little depressed, and Merlin would feel uncomfortable and bored in her heart. But when it was his turn to be pursued, Merlin didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t even feel any uncomfortable emotions. Alice is very unbalanced, is it because she is a washboard, so Merlin has no evil thoughts!? Arnold wore more casual clothes today, with the white lining spotlessly clean and the blue natural curly hair ticked off. Holding a delicate rose soaked with morning dew in his hand, he stood at the door of the guild with a complacent expression. Arnold had a smile on his face, as if fantasizing about the scenes of confessing to Alice for a while, and he was immersed in it forever. This kind of perseverance is indeed admirable, but it is more annoying to pester a girl. And how many times Alice has rejected Arnold?As a result, this guy''s vitality is like Xiaoqiang, and he can''t kill him! Arnold seemed to have noticed Merlin and Alice, so he held his head high, like a courting peacock, and came to Alice. Chapter 311 He didn''t mind Merlin being beside him. After all, he knew that these two people were fake couples, so it didn''t matter if he pursued them. "Good morning Miss Alice, another beautiful day~" Arnold performed an aristocratic ritual, handed the rose in his hand to Alice, and immediately turned on the shiny mode, making the scalp numb. "This is the rose I prepared for getting up early, please accept it, Miss Alice. Don''t look at it as the most common rose, but it contains my most sincere love." "Hey..." Alice Xiumei immediately locked herself up, stepped back subconsciously, shaking her whole body, as if she got goose bumps when she was numbed by Arnold. Merlin looked at Arnold with a complicated expression, wondering if this guy couldn''t be normal?If you speak well, you might succeed. Who gave him the bad idea? Normally, this kind of thing is very good in girl manga, but in reality, apart from embarrassment, it may be left disgusting. All this is of course the pot of the sister of Arnold, the master of love. If it weren''t for her frequent bad ideas behind her back, Arnold might still be a normal person. "Arnold, can you stop harassing me?" Alice''s expression was dumb, facing endless harassment, there is already a tendency to be biologically loveable, "I have expressed it countless times seriously, it is impossible for us. Please give up obediently? Can''t I beg you?" "The so-called love only produces results in unremitting pursuit. If you ask me to give up now, it proves that I am about to succeed." Arnold smiled confidently and continued, "You don''t have to hide your true feelings, if you are infatuated. Come on me, please express it boldly, and I will definitely respond positively." "Ha..." Alice pulled the corner of her mouth bluntly and gave a dry smile, "Do you know that this will be counterproductive, and stalking will not have results, and it will make me think you are more annoying?" "How is it possible? Women like their loyal partner, pursuing you persistently like me, and expressing your sincerity. Even if you have a heart of stone, you will have a little heartbeat, right?" Arnold''s eyes flashed with excitement. Of the fire. "Who taught you these?" Alice was black and trembling with anger. She didn''t believe that Arnold''s low EQ would think of so many pornographic operations. "Of course it''s my lovely sister." Arnold was shining, seemingly a little proud. Merlin covered her face, thinking that if she had such an unhelpful sister, it would be better to sever the relationship earlier... Alice was expressionless, picked up the rose in Arnold''s hand, and threw it directly into the trash can next to her, her expression gradually becoming hideous "GUN!!!" Dojo. The two did not waste time, but chose to seize the time to practice. Sending away cockroaches like Arnold is a waste of his precious life. Merlin and Alice stood face to face, seemingly ready to fight. Alice slowly pulled out the rapier on her waist, mobilizing her high-level magic and grudge. Her face is still not pretty, it seems that Arnold has broken her good mood early in the morning. "Hey, you also have a loyal suitor now, shouldn''t you be happy?" Merlin stood on the opposite side, and said casually, this ridiculous tone was clearly making Alice happy. "Shut up, when you have such a stalker following you every day, you will know what nausea is..." Alice gave Merlin angrily, feeling that the bastard couldn''t speak. While Merlin was chatting with Alice, Uncle Carl walked into the dojo in casual clothes. "Good morning you two, are you practicing? Really diligent..." "Mr. Carl!?" Alice was a little surprised, and put down her rapier. She didn''t expect Carl to come at this time. "Sorry to disturb you, haha..." Uncle Carl scratched his head awkwardly. "Is there anything you came to see me?" Alice asked suspiciously, because it was rude to interrupt when others were practicing. "I''m sorry Alice, I''m not here to find you..." Uncle Carl looked at the casual Merlin, and said meaningfully "Instead, I came to this little brother Merlin for a discussion." (????)? Chapter 16: Enough Merlin raised his eyelids a little when he heard Uncle Carl''s words, and felt a little bit interesting. He never refused to take the initiative to challenge people. "Compare!?" Alice stared at Uncle Carl with wide-eyed eyes, and looked at Merlin, who was expressionless on the opposite side, and felt that things were a little weird. She thought that Carl was just passing by to take a look, but she didn''t expect people to come to Merlin to learn from him!? As far as Alice knew, Karl was hailed as the strongest adventurer in the guild, and seemed to be on par with the old guild leader. It was this kind of radiant forty-year-old uncle who had never taken the initiative to find someone to discuss with him, and Merlin had only been in the guild for a short time, and he was still a newcomer. Uncle Carl has always taken special care of newcomers, and it is easy to get together, but now he takes the initiative to challenge the newcomers, as if he was deliberately embarrassing the newcomers. Alice was puzzled, wondering what Carl was doing?I don''t know where Merlin has offended people, but I have to find him to learn from him. "Mr. Carl, why do you want to discuss with Merlin? Is there any misunderstanding?" "Alice, dont think too much about it. There is no misunderstanding. Its just that I personally want to discuss with Little Brother Merlin and build friendship with each other. After all, Little Brother Merlin is a newcomer in the guild. Its normal to learn from each other. Things, Im not good at words, and communicating with my fists is more sincere than anything else. Uncle Carl said seriously, barring his teeth and smiling, making him look very sunny. Regardless of what Carl said on the surface was very friendly, he wanted to communicate with each other with his fists. In fact, his true intentions were obvious, revealing a strong war spirit, and wanted to find out if Merlin was stronger than his father. "but" Alice hesitated a little, but she wasn''t worried about Merlin. After all, she had seen how strong this big deal was. He is a bit worried about the safety of Mr. Carl''s life. If Merlin gets his hands slippery, the old president''s son may be killed on the spot! I am familiar with Merlin and can be merciful, but when Karl comes up, he smells of gunpowder. I''m afraid Merlin won''t buy it up? Alice looked at Merlin, who had nothing to say, and reminded her kindly. "Mr. Carl, I advise you to dispel this idea, don''t just discuss with Merlin casually..." "Haha..." Uncle Carl smiled heartily and glanced at Alice, "Don''t worry, I won''t break your little lover, this is just a point of study." "No! Don''t... don''t get me wrong!" Alice''s face flushed, thinking who would worry about Merlin being broken?!I''ve never seen him injured, OK!?And what little lover!It''s too ugly!? "I understand." Uncle Carl waved his hand and stepped forward, "I just borrowed your little lover for a period of time, and I won''t return it to you. Don''t be so stingy~" "This is not a question of being stingy!?" Alice blushed, feeling embarrassed to take a mouthful of a lover. "So..." Uncle Carl ignored the embarrassed Alice next to him, but looked at Merlin on the opposite side, "What do you think, little brother? Can you discuss it with me?" "Oh?" Merlin hugged his hands and asked in confusion, "Why do I have to learn from you?" "At first I thought you were a very weak person. When you came to be an adventurer, you were also a bad guy who was going to eat and wait to die, but that doesn''t seem to be the case..." Uncle Carl paused, with a somewhat unconvincing smile on his face, and continued. "Yesterday I chatted with our old man about you. He said that you are a very strong person and he praises you so much, so I want to come and see if you are really that good?" Alice looked at Carl in a complicated application, thinking that she would find Merlin to discuss it just for this reason? "The old president is right, I''m really good, but I don''t have any interest in discussing with you now?" Mei Lin spread his hands with a smile, and added a very ironic sentence, "And you are of this level Opponent, can''t get me excited yet, I''m not too lazy..." "Oh!" Uncle Carl''s smile stiffened on his face, and he said jokingly, "Now the new young people seem to have a bigger temperament, and they don''t understand the rules at all. Although our guild is not as strong as a cloud, The guild, but it''s not something that can be looked down upon casually." "Sorry, I''m just telling the truth. I don''t look down on the entire guild. As for your request for discussion, let me refuse." Merlin is not interested in practicing with Uncle Carl, and it feels meaningless. "Well, I am not an unreasonable person. It seems that you are really a bad person. You don''t have any dreams. You just think about how to mess around day by day." Uncle Carl sighed, turned around and left, turning around and adding, " Oh, by the way, he''s still a soft-boiled guy, it''s really look down..." "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped, very upset with the evaluation of "eating soft rice". Has Laozi''s temper improved recently?How can anyone dare to say that he eats soft rice? It seems that this bad ethos cannot be kept, it is time to show off and let these ants know what power is? Seeing Uncle Carl was about to leave, Merlin finally spoke, calling him aloud. "and many more." "Huh? Anything?" Uncle Carl was full of innocence, thinking that he was a young man, and a radical approach would work. "Although your agitation is very clumsy, congratulations, it played a role for me, so..." Meilin clapped her hands expressionlessly, "I accept your discussion, but I am not responsible for injuries. " "Huh?!!!" Alice looked at Merlin, thinking that she would accept it so simply?!Could it be that eating soft rice is so lethal to him!?Isn''t it because you are provoked and don''t bother to move? "Ha..." Uncle Carl gave a dry laugh, a little more serious in his smile, "Looking at your young age, your tone is not small, or you have no eyes, you can''t blame others even if you are injured." Merlin smiled lightly, did not say anything, but walked to the side, seemingly to get something. Uncle Carl got what he wanted and smiled happily. He planned to teach the newcomer Merlin a lesson. He doesn''t recognize Merlin. He is not a big student but has a stronger strength than his father. This is very abnormal. Moreover, his father Howe did not hesitate to praise Merlin, making Carl, who was in his forties, psychologically unbalanced. Merlin walked back with the wooden knife, flicked it twice to adapt, and then said lightly, "Okay, so be it." Uncle Carl looked at the wooden knife in Merlin''s hand. It was the kind that can be seen everywhere in the dojo. "Why use a wooden knife instead of the real knife on your waist? Could it be that you look down on me?" "I don''t look down on you, but..." Merlin raised the wooden knife to Karl, tilted his mouth and said with a smile "To deal with an opponent of your level, uncle, a wooden knife is enough." =~~ Chapter 17: Monthly Ticket Plus Chapter 312 Seeing Merlin''s arrogant appearance, Alice had no expression on her face, she had long been used to him. Maybe Merlin didn''t mean it, but at this time there will always be a feeling of contempt for everything, full of sarcasm and arrogance. Normal people would definitely be upset when they watched it. The first reaction is to rush to beat Merlin. However, Merlin said that his strength is not directly related to weapons, which means he can use any weapon! Alice looked at Carl and saw that his honest smile stiffened on her face, and the veins on her arm were beating. See!Sure enough, I was irritated by Merlin, right?! Let me just say that if Merlin was not strong, he would have been hammered to death by countless people... Alice was faintly worried, and hoped that Carl would not be real. In case Merlin''s hand slipped, she would lose her job. Uncle Carl was a bit angry, and felt that the discussions were based on fair conditions, and this was in line with the rules. But Merlin didn''t use the red scabbard real knife on his waist. Instead, he took the ordinary wooden knife against herself. Isn''t Ming Qian looking down on people? Although he dare not call the empire''s strongest fighter, he is still the best, the strongest adventurer in the guild. But now he was despised by a newcomer?!How can this strong sense of gap make people not angry? Uncle Carl put away his smile and showed a serious expression, obviously he has no patience for all the rudeness of this newcomer. "I think it is better for you to use the real knife on your waist, so that it will be more fair." "Don''t get me wrong, all weapons I use are the same. There is no difference. In fact, I quite like wooden knives because they are easy to hold." Merlin waved the wooden knives in his hand, feeling very good. "What an arrogant young man, if I beat you, would you use this wooden knife as an excuse? Saying that you didn''t use your full strength or something?" Uncle Carl said ugly and blocked Merlin''s back. . "I didn''t intend to use my full strength, let alone make any excuses, because in my eyes you can''t win." Merlin put down the wooden knife, beckoned to Uncle Karl, and said provocatively, "Come here as much as you want. Well, let me see to what extent it is called the strongest guild..." Uncle Carl''s eyes changed, his temper was fierce, and he could not bear the urge to beat Merlin. The attitude of newcomers can be arrogant, but they need to have a degree. After that, they don''t respect people! It was the first time Carl saw a newcomer like Merlin, and he had no respect for his predecessor, so he was defiant. So Carl didn''t plan to keep his hands, he wanted to teach this ignorant young man, if Merlin had no arrogant capital, it would be nothing wrong to let him lie in bed for a few months! Golden vindictiveness burst out from Uncle Carl''s body, slowly forming a thunder armor under the crackling sound, electric current surging crazily on his body, as if he was attached to a beast, the power is amazing! "Uh" Alice took a breath, obviously shocked by this scene, thinking this is the Taylor family''s thunder-thunder fighting technique, right? The action ability is extremely fast, the attack ability is even more outstanding, almost all the power is concentrated on the attack. Even the legendary orc king can compete head-on, showing how terrifying the actual combat ability is! I heard that often the enemy hasn''t reacted to it. Why?Will be beaten by the powerful continuous attacks of Thunder Fighting Technique, and there is no chance of breathing! Alice feels that this kind of enemy is very tricky. It is fast and has a high attack. If you are a little distracted, you will definitely be defeated, Merlin. Merlin''s face was dull, and her eyebrows didn''t even jump, seemingly without any pressure. Ah~, Merlin is still like this, she can be in a daze at this time... Alice was speechless to Merlin, anyway, seriously give her opponent the respect she deserves! "Rookie, you have to be more serious, otherwise you may suffer more serious injuries..." As soon as the voice fell, Uncle Carl flashed severely, and the whole figure rushed out like a golden meteor. Because of Carl''s powerful speed, the surrounding air was shaken up, like a storm out of thin air! Alice had to cover her eyes and was forced to step back, thinking, what kind of power is this?!So fierce just at the start!? "Interesting~" Merlin tilted her mouth, showing a somewhat mocking smile, winning with speed?What a coincidence?My speed is not slow. Carl who attacked suddenly wanted to catch Merlin by surprise. If he was killed by himself, it would prove that his father was really confused. Carl is merciless, a whirlwind kicks and kicks the past, the target is directed at Merlin''s head! Under normal circumstances, ordinary people''s heads will be kicked directly, and opponents of the same level will also be paralyzed. It''s too late to say, then soon Carl''s attack rushed to Merlin in the blink of an eye, this speed was so fast, it was so amazing! Surrounded by golden lightning, Carl''s ultimate move is approaching. Merlin is not chaotic in the face of danger, with a light waist, using a posture similar to the Matrix to avoid bullets, easily avoiding attacks. Carl''s expression was slightly shocked, thinking that he was so fast that he could avoid it?!The guy who can have this kind of reaction ability is by no means idle! Carl didn''t hesitate too much, turning around and suddenly bursting out his fist like a meteor, and hitting Merlin densely, the golden fighting energy turned into a period of electric light wandering. "Oh? The punch speed is not bad, but it''s still too slow..." Mei Lin''s figure is like a ghost, evading at a faster speed, leaving behind vague afterimages. The dense fists, almost all wiping and passing, didn''t even hit Merlin!? Carl finally felt that Merlin was a bit scary, and his fists couldn''t touch Merlin, indicating that the opponent''s speed was crushing him? And almost all of them are wiping and emptying, as if this newcomer is teasing himself, full of bad taste. Thunder Fighting is a swift martial skill, and speed alone can make the Taylor family a famous family of martial arts. But today I ran into a wicked young man. Without using a grudge, he used his physical speed to crush Karl''s proud thunder fighting technique!? It''s simply putting the dignity on the ground cruelly, and then trampling it relentlessly and crazily. The perspective of Alice next to him is even more bizarre, because Carl and Merlin are fighting with speed. As a result, players of Alice''s level couldn''t see what was happening at all. They could only see the afterimages of the two clashing crazily in the air, sparking sparks from time to time! Alice''s face was big and sluggish, her lips fluttered and she couldn''t speak. She was frightened by the battle between the two. She watched the two shadows jump up and down in front of her, her delicate body shivering unconsciously "This" "This is... the legendary fairy fight, right?" ((???|)) Chapter 18: Reckless Watching the afterimages of the two people swell fiercely in the dojo, directly making Alice in a dumbfounded state. The speed of the two is so fast that they can''t see the details with Alice''s eyes alone, and they are almost unable to catch up with their movements. It''s worthy of being known for its swift and violent thunder-thunder fighting technique. The fierce attack does not cause any muddle, and one wave is not flat, one after another! The ultra-fast blow does not leave the enemy any chance to breathe at all, and it can almost achieve thunderous suppression in a moment of surprise! Although Uncle Carl''s strength is good enough, it is a pity that he met Merlin, who is even more powerful, and he doesn''t say anything about it! If Uncle Carl wants to defeat Merlin, he must have the strength to surpass the plug-in, otherwise there will be no chance. Alice couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, thinking that if she were to discuss with Carl, she would lose out in the first place, and there would be no chance of resistance! The golden thunder armor surging crazily on Karl, as if continuously stimulating his potential. The sage vindictiveness raged around the surrounding area, setting off a strong wind that made people difficult to approach, and it was as sharp as a knife! The fists in Karl''s hand were slapped frequently, mixed with golden lightning, fast to the extreme. The crackling sound is even more unstoppable, secretly, the dense shadow of the fist is like a humanoid Gatling suddenly and constantly! why!? Why can''t I hit this person!? That''s weird!My fists are faster than the sound, and I can''t even touch this person''s hair!? Damn it!This is the first time I have encountered such an opponent, and it seems that he is not a big grade, and his strength has reached this level. Without using vindictive energy at all, it is indeed a bit scary to be able to overwhelm me with physical strength alone... Carl''s expression became serious, and there was a cold sweat visible to the naked eye on his forehead, and his usual smile had completely disappeared. He kept speculating about the root of Merlin''s strength in his mind, but he didn''t know that this guy was just an alien with no magic and grudge. Merlin was in a trance, and he looked very relaxed under the suppression of Uncle Carl''s fist. He adjusted his position with incredible speed to make the opponent''s attack all missed. "What''s the matter, uncle? Are you tired? It seems that your fists are not as fast as you were just now. Sure enough, your family''s martial arts are not suitable for protracted combat. If you don''t solve the opponent in a short time, you will become passive..." With a contemptuous smile on the corner of Merlin''s mouth, and the leisurely time to tease Uncle Carl, it can be seen that he did not seriously accompany his opponents to learn from each other, but with a playful mind. But Merlin seemed to have had enough, he waved the wooden knife in his hand and easily opened the two fighters of Uncle Carl. Randomly dance the wooden knife skillfully, make it circle on the wrist, and slap Uncle Carl''s joint fiercely, making him lose his fighting ability! The entire counterattack was very fast, without the slightest muddle, and it happened in a breath! "hiss" Uncle Carl took a painful breath and quickly retreated, pulling the distance between himself and Merlin. He slumped his arms and felt that both arms were numb, and he was shaking slightly, and he might not be able to use it for a short time. Uncle Carl looked at the opposite Merlin with an expression of astonishment, feeling that he didn''t need any real skills, and he might not be able to restrain the newcomer. Chapter 313 Although Carl had faintly felt that Merlin''s strength was comparable to his own, he was still not convinced. "Satisfied now?" Mei Lin put the wooden knife on his shoulder and said lightly, "They say that I don''t eat soft rice, but I don''t believe it. As expected, it''s more reliable to reason with my fist..." "Yeah..." Uncle Carl clenched his fist, letting the holy rank rise up, trying to quickly restore the two arms, "Now I admit that you are not a soft food, but a person with extraordinary power. To be a strong son, its no wonder that Alice did not choose Arnold, but chose to be with you. Although a little bit of suspicion, it is a wise choice." "Huh!? Mr. Carl, didn''t you say that before!?" Alice''s eyes widened, thinking that Carl turned his face too quickly, and was inexplicably hacked!? "Let''s do this..." Mei Lin put down the wooden knife on his shoulder and said casually, "I have no interest in accompany you to discuss it. Just remember not to ask me to eat soft rice in the future." "Wait!" Uncle Carl suddenly stopped Merlin, and Wood Tube said seriously, "The discussion is not over yet, let''s continue." "Ka...Mr. Carl! This... Isn''t it okay?!" Alice persuaded from the side, thinking that Carl is competing with Merlin, and if this goes on, she will definitely fight to death. "It doesn''t matter, it is a good habit to have the beginning and the end." Uncle Carl casually said. "It won''t stop until one side falls down, right?" Merlin frowned slightly, looking a little impatient. "Yes, this is my request, please satisfy me." Uncle Carl said solemnly, his face revealing persistence. "Well, I will make you lose the ability to fight in an instant, so let''s fight over as much as you like." Mei Lin said helplessly, laying the wooden knife in his chest across his chest. Uncle Carl''s face was hard to look, and he decided to use his true skills, otherwise his name as the strongest adventurer in his guild would be considered for nothing. "Thunder Fighting Technique: Tiger Type..." The golden vindictiveness on Uncle Carl suddenly appeared once again, forming a golden and variegated tiger, with a vivid appearance, and the whole body was exuding golden vindictiveness and lightning, crackling! The fierce tiger-like vindictiveness enveloped Carl, turning him into a beast in an instant, with the blue veins beating all over his body, as if it contained explosive power! The vindictive tiger''s eyes were fierce, and he frequently barked fiercely, roaring incessantly, showing very aggressive fangs at Merlin. "Uh..." Alice turned pale, wondering if this is still a discussion?Isn''t this super serious!! "Drink!" Uncle Carl roared and rushed directly, accompanied by the roar of the tiger, bringing up gusts of wind, almost causing Alice to stumble! In addition to the swift and fierce fighting ability, the thunder-thunder fighting technique also has the ability of mimicry, which can be transformed into various birds and beasts, possessing the attack characteristics of beasts. When the simulation is turned on, the combat ability will be increased by multiples, and with the beast-like fighting method, the enemy will often be caught off guard! The golden lightning and thunder entangled Carl, making him seem to have really turned into a dazzling tiger, and the feeling of rushing to Merlin was like a tiger coming down the mountain, unstoppable! This is my best martial arts, defeating countless enemies. I am now completely different from before. I can crush the enemy with the speed of a tiger alone! Newcomer, keep your eyes open and watch, it is not unreasonable that I am hailed as the strongest adventurer in the guild! Uncle Carl rushed to Merlin in the blink of an eye. The speed was completely different from the previous one, and he was several times happy! "Oh? It''s fast..." Merlin raised his eyes slightly. At this moment, Merlin seemed to be facing a fierce thunder and lightning tiger, roaring to tear him apart. Uncle Carl''s hands were compared to tiger claws, and he grabbed Merlin fiercely, without leaving any hands! If you are a normal person in front of you, you may not be able to react to this swift attack, but Merlin is a big deal! I saw Merlin raised the wooden knife, blocking Uncle Carl''s paws like lightning, and resisting the brutal blow abruptly! For a while, the electric light and the storm intertwined, erupting from the center of the collision between the two, making Alice a little bit unable to open her eyes. Uncle Carl''s expression was astonished. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t shake Merlin''s wooden knife. How could it be possible!?This is my full blow!Was it easily blocked?Are my eyes blurred?Isn''t this Merlin unparalleled in power besides his amazing speed?!! "ended" Merlin raised his head and said faintly, shaking Uncle Carl away, shaking the wooden knife with great skill. With a backhand, a stick hit Karl hard on the head, making him unconscious. Uncle Carl fell to the ground with a "puff", fell into a coma, motionless, guessing how he had been knocked out without seeing clearly. Merlin raised the wooden knife, tapped it on his shoulder, and sighed as he looked at Karl at his feet. "Oh, brat, what''s the use of making some bells and whistles..." =(`*) Chapter 19: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice looked dumb, watching Uncle Carl lying motionless on the ground. The previous second was still menacing, a kind of gods killing gods, and Buddha blocking the rhythm of killing Buddhas. As a result, he was taught to be a man with a stick by Merlin one second later, and he passed out. Sure enough, Mr. Carl''s strength still lags far behind Merlin, and it is very difficult even to put pressure on the opponent. Uncle Carl was already very serious just now. As a result, Merlin stunned people casually. This combat power is not on the same level at all! Moreover, Merlin didn''t get serious at all, and he didn''t need to draw swords on his face, it was like beating a little friend... "stare--" Alice stared at Merlin with weird eyes, and wanted to say that he was a little too disrespectful of others. "What kind of eyes are you? It''s fair to compare, and you still don''t agree with me?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes and said dissatisfied. "Huh~!" Alice hummed angrily, and said seriously, "Are you a little heavier?" "This is also called heavy? Please, I have already put a lot of water, what do you want me to do?" Merlin sighed and put down the wooden knife in his hand, "And this guy is going to challenge me himself, right? The waterproofing is too serious, and such martial arts advocates will never be satisfied..." "Um..." Alice frowned, she was speechless, thinking that Mr. Carl usually admires martial arts and is decent. The victory of charity may be the biggest insult to him. "What should I do next?" Merlin looked down at Uncle Carl who was unconscious. "Emmmmmm..." Alice thought for a while and said seriously "Send Mr. Carl back..." Time passed in a hurry. Coming to the evening. People in the Adventurer''s Guild began to leave, but there were still many people who were drinking. The guild is like this, on the one hand it is a platform for accepting various tasks, and on the other it is operated as a tavern. After Alice and Merlin sent the unconscious Uncle Carl back, they spent the whole day practicing in the dojo. It''s time to fall, but the two still haven''t come out. But at this time, an uninvited guest greeted the guild, which seemed relatively unfamiliar. She was wearing a gorgeous puffy dress and looked like a little princess. The blue short hair rippling gently, and the white headband adds a touch of love to the head. There is a kind of nobleness between the girl''s eyebrows, and her small mouth is pouting, as if someone made her unhappy. Behind him respectfully followed the two maids, and she saw that this posture was a lady from a big family. That''s right!This girl is the jewel in the hands of the Earl of Austin, Arnold''s sister, Jenna Gillian Austin. According to rumors, she is the "Master of Love Information" and the "President of the Elgin Swordsman Wrexham Support Club", but in reality, she looks like a domineering nympho girl. Obviously I haven''t talked about love once, and I suggest that others love to read the girl novel YY on my own. The result is not too much to cheat my brother, it is a model of pig teammates! As for the president of the Elgin Great Swordsman League? In fact, Jenna doesn''t know Elgin''s great swordsman, but she always dreams of her own Prince Charming when she reaches out to her nymphal grade. Who doesn''t want his prince charming to be a man with great strength and good character? Therefore, Jenna, who was young, fell in love with this mysterious man in an instant, dreaming about all kinds of things, and the president of the future aid club claimed herself, and she was immediately embraced by many people. Jenna came today not for other facts, but for her ineffective brother. Because early in the morning Arnold ran home crying again and locked himself in the room. Jenna asked carefully before realizing that she was rejected by the woman named Alice again!? Jenna was very angry about this, thinking that while her brother was useless, she also felt that Alice didn''t know how to promote her. Isn''t your Austin family a famous nobleman in Wrexham?Countless civilian girls couldn''t stop them from posting upside down, and they wanted to marry in. In the end, this Alice is very different. My brother has been rejected several times and repeatedly. Isn''t this a bit too much? Obviously, there are a lot of girls pursuing his brother, so they are very popular. But this Alice looks down on her brother?What''s happening here?Why is a civilian girl so high-sighted? Jenna also admitted that her brother was a bit of a waste, but she wouldn''t be reduced to a poor creature who had been rejected N times? So Jenna wasn''t very convinced. Today, she came to Alice for the theory purposely. She had to ask for an explanation. And Jenna doesn''t understand what kind of temperament Alice is, so she can give other people her ideas, which usually produces good results. But after I gave my brother an idea, instead of letting him achieve what he wanted, he hit a wall again and again here in Alice!? If this continues, Jenna feels that her title as a master of love is not guaranteed, and that will reflect her status in Wrexham. Chapter 314 As soon as the Austin family''s youngest daughter entered the guild, many adventurers who chatted suddenly looked at her with interest. After all, Jenna is also quite famous in Wrexham, and naturally many people know her. "What? This is where my brother works? It''s tattered like a stable..." Jenna pinched her waist and looked around. She felt that this place was very fresh, and she had never been here. "Miss, this is the Adventurer''s Guild, not the stables." The maid secretly reminded me. "Yes, miss, Lord Earl and President Taylor are friends, don''t say anything bad here." Another maid also reminded. "Cough!" Jenna coughed slightly, her expression embarrassed, "I...I know, I don''t need to remind you." Rukia was busy with work, but saw that Jenna was coming, so she hurried out of the counter to welcome her. "Yo~, isn''t this Miss Jenna, our love master? Why are you free to come here today?" Jenna raised her head, looked at Rukia, and smelled a scheming bitch, "I have something to do here." "Look for Arnold? He came for a while in the morning and left." Rukia thought Jenna was looking for her brother. "Who is looking for the trash brother?!" Jenna looked dissatisfied and said seriously, "I''m here to find someone else." "Who? If I can, I can help." Rukia said enthusiastically. "It''s the girl my brother is after, called... Alice Clodia, I want to see her now." Jenna''s expression was slightly angry. "Looking for Alice, she is cultivating in the dojo. I don''t know what you have to do with her?" Rukia felt that Jenna was in a bad mood, and she didn''t know what to do with Alice. "I want to talk to her about my brother, why does she always refuse my brother''s sincere confession?!" Jenna pinched her waist and complained angrily "Is my brother not good enough, or is her Alice too high-sighted?" (...??^??...) Chapter 20: Monthly Ticket Plus "Uh" Rukia''s expression became embarrassed, and she thought that Xingshi was the one who asked the guilt? Isn''t it that Arnold got dumped many times?What''s the big deal. Putting it here, you can''t look down on Arnold, a guy with low emotional intelligence. Alice is really pitiful, she was spotted by the landlords stupid son, pupu~ Rukia thought it was funny, but didn''t show it, with an embarrassing and polite smile on her face. "Why does this Alice look down on my brother? How much did my brother do for her? Every day I go to the flower shop to buy the freshest roses, and come to work in such a broken place as the Adventurer''s Guild. What a sacrifice do you understand? "Jenna put on an expression of a wicked mother-in-law, Alice was not there, and she sighed at Rukia first. "I''m sorry, Miss Jenna, I don''t understand." Rukia was obviously a little unhappy, her face was gloomy, and the other party''s remarks that belittle the guild were slightly uncomfortable, "The Adventurers Guild is a public organization, not what you said That kind of broken place, even your father, Lord Austin, let us help." "Hmm..." Jenna''s face slowly flushed, and Rukia was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, thinking about her father''s walking very close to such a "broken" place, "I...I have no other meaning. , I just dont understand why the civilian girl named Alice looks down on my brother?!" "Ms. Jenna, didn''t you say that you are a love master? You should understand that love is fate and has nothing to do with class." Lucia explained calmly, hoping this guy could understand. "Nonsense!" Jenna frowned and retorted aggressively. "Popular girls all want to marry into a wealthy family. They always dream of being nurtured by aristocrats and then smashed to death by gold coins. Her favorite line is "I want to spend money." Buy your love, I love you, are you afraid?"That''s the feeling of being severely whipped by aristocratic men!" "???" Lucia heard the question mark in his head, and the whole person is not very good, "Ms. Jenna, what is the basis for you to say this? Why do I feel that there is no girl in your mouth What IQ?" "Of course novels. Many girl novels are based on this plot. It must be true, because the story best reflects the true thoughts of girls!" Jenna looked very serious, and seemed to not like people to question her. "Emmmmmm..." Rukia fell silent, looking at Jenna and thinking, this kid...Isn''t he a fool?How can the story of a novel happen in reality?! "Anyway, my brother has confessed to that girl so many times without success. This is obviously abnormal, right?! It simply doesn''t give our family face!" Jenna looked serious and helped Arnold spit bitterly. How hard is the refusal to my brothers self-esteem? I ran home crying every day. As my sister, I cant stand it anymore. How can our Austin family not be worthy of her?!" "I think..." Rukia said awkwardly with a polite smile on her face, "The problem should be Arnold himself?" "What?! Are you saying that my brother is not good enough for her? Although my brother is a bit of a sissy, but his appearance is inherited, my mother must be pretty good, right? Definitely the prince charming in most girls'' minds, plus Our Austin family has a Debon background, so how do you think of them are super-excellent men?" Jenna was not convinced, and Rukia was furious. Rukia didn''t smile, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped a few times, and she was obviously angry with Jenna. The Austin family is pretty good in Wrexham, but the empire is just average. Not to mention that the shit of this family is all fragrant, okay?Disgusting! And look at Arnold''s wicked virtue, who would look at him without blindness?! Rukia felt that it was a bit difficult to communicate with Jenna, and the other party was so angry that she couldn''t calm down and talk. "Miss Jenna, to tell you the truth, Miss Alice is married." "Don''t lie to me, my brother told me that there was a problem in the guild''s procedures, and it was not really married. What if it is really married? If you are divorced, you can marry into our family." Jenna paused. Suddenly, he said triumphantly, "Our Austin family has always been open-minded, and we don''t mind if others get past." Rukia squeezed a smile in front of her, and a big bead of sweat slipped from her forehead, thinking, it''s really hard to deal with, as expected, let Alice herself. Not long after Alice and Merlin came out of the monastery behind the guild and seemed to have just finished their practice. However, both of them looked ugly, and the effect of the practice was not very good. Sure enough, as Merlin said, even if he accompanies Alice to practice, his progress is limited. Three months, for Alice, is indeed a bit imminent. "Alice, come here, someone is looking for you here." Rukia beckoned to Alice. "Huh?" Alice returned to her senses and looked at Jenna beside Rukia, her face suddenly embarrassed. "Who is that?" Merlin asked in a low voice, thinking it was Alice''s friend. "That''s Arnold''s sister, a super annoying guy, probably to vent her anger on her trash brother." Alice replied in a low voice. Merlin''s expression became complicated, wondering if Arnold was a Nobita in another world? If you are wronged outside, you should go home to find your sister, Ding Dong, to help?! This is too unpromising, right?As a brother, I can''t stand it anymore. Merlin thought of his sister Lilith, who usually came to him crying when she was bullied, but when she got to Arnold, she turned it around. The two of them had no choice but to walk over to see and stand there, at least they had to know what was going on. "Ms. Jenna is looking for something to do with you. Let''s talk, I''ll go ahead." Lucia wisely chose to avoid it, not wanting to be involved in the storm. Jenna looked at Alice up and down. It was the first time she saw Alice. She thought she was pretty long, and her breasts (fake) size were also good. "Are you the girl my brother pursued?" "Yes." Alice nodded. For Jenna, she had seen it before, but she was not familiar with it. At first, Alice only heard the name of his sister Jenna from Arnold. She heard that she was very talented, and she had read many books since she was young, and she had an attitude of seeing through the world at a young age. However, when Alice heard that Jenna was reading love novels for young girls, she felt that the child must be hopeless, and thought that Jenna was the wisdom of the Austin family, but the siblings turned out to be half a catty. "I don''t think you are so good?" Jenna put on a high posture, wanting to ask the teacher. "Why do you always refuse my brother''s sincere confession?" "My brother is not good enough for you?!" "My brother has sapphire-like hair, beautiful legs like a horse, a slender waist like a poplar, and a mouth like a ****..." "Ah~, it''s so beautiful, how can it be so beautiful? It''s a person crying when I see it~!" (><*) Chapter 21: Explosive Hammer Merlin looked at Jenna''s expression strangely, wondering where did she come from?Is there really no problem with this guy like Arnold? Alice rolled her eyes, and she didn''t seem to like to deal with Jenna, so she said, "So it''s because of a disagreement, not for other reasons. My brother and I are not suitable." "What''s inappropriate?! What''s not appropriate? My brother has silk-like hair, beautiful legs like a horse, a slender waist like a water snake, and a mouth like a ****, and he has to cry even if he looks at his name~!" Na''s brain circuit seems to be a bit problematic, she keeps using female vocabulary to praise her elder brother. Visually, Arnold may be a sissy in the eyes of the acting? "I..." Alice was speechless by Jenna, and said in a repressed anger, "It has nothing to do with Arnold''s appearance, just don''t you understand if you don''t call? This kind of thing is difficult to explain, you just know that no matter what your brother does, I It is difficult to have special feelings for him." "Why? Always give a convincing reason? After all, my brother has..." "Shut up! You have to cry when you see it, right?!" Before Jenna could finish her words, Alice interrupted her first, making her a little unresponsive. "Uh, yes, yes!" "Miss Jenna, I have heard of you and I know that you always read girlish novels, but that is a story after all, and it is different from reality. Please don''t use silly and sweet routines on me, OK?" Alice explained helplessly, her expression had begun to be impatient. "My brother confesses to you every day, don''t you have such a heartbeat? Isn''t it too hard-hearted?" Jenna said unconvinced, thinking that Alice is a little artificial, normal girls should be very happy to be pursued That''s right, it proves that I am very charming. "I''m sorry, there is no heartbeat, the irritability is obvious, but I admit that Arnold is a good person." Alice showed an embarrassed expression. "Don''t send a good person card suddenly! Doesn''t this make my brother even more pitiful?!" Jenna frowned and continued, "Don''t you want to marry our Austin family? I don''t know how many people think about it. Come in, there are many ladies who are noblemen want to marry our family. If you marry into our Austin family, you dont have to be an adventurer in the future. The respect of countless people, are these not attractive enough?" "Sorry, I have no interest. Although it sounds tempting, this kind of life is not suitable for me. The most important thing is that I don''t like Arnold. How could I marry your Austin family?" Alice asked back, thinking Jenna was somewhat Too naive, and in a sense, EQ seems to be lower than Arnold. "Emmmmmm..." Jenna looked into Alice''s eyes and felt that her experience of reading girlish novels was useless. "This is unreasonable? If you are a normal person, you should fantasize about being raised by a nobleman? Why refuse? Obviously you shouldn''t be shy at this time?!" "Who is shy?! You are the most abnormal, okay?" Alice couldn''t help but started complaining directly, "I don''t look at your brother''s appearance. Like a baby, who would like him? Please have a bit of IQ, okay? Dont read so many girl novels to mislead your children! If you havent had a relationship before, dont point me in front of me. Why dont your Austin family A person with online IQ!" Chapter 315 "You...what did you say!?" Jenna''s face suddenly became hard to look like, and she felt that Alice was slandering her family. "A commoner, don''t be overwhelmed! Don''t think my brother likes you, you can just talk nonsense here. Eight ways!" In fact, Alice couldn''t do anything, she didn''t want to waste time on Jenna. And because of the unsatisfactory practice, Alice was in a bad mood, but she also met Jenna to find fault, and she could understand some ugly things. In Alice''s eyes, Jenna is a little girl who has never been in the world, and her knowledge of love is probably limited to the worldview in the novel. I want to talk to Jenna about some great truths, but I guess it''s also playing the piano for Niu, and it won''t do anything. "I''m not talking nonsense, like preaching to me, wait until you are an adult, and I have someone I like, but it''s definitely not Arnold." The person Alice said he liked was of course Elgin''s great swordsman who had never seen the end. But Jenna didn''t know this, she thought it was Merlin who was sitting next to him all the way. Jenna looked up at Merlin, thinking that he had a face that made people jealous of women, and his whole body exuded the breath of soft food. "Oh~, so you like this type? It''s almost like my brother~" Seeing Jenny looking at Merlin, Alice knew what was going on immediately, "Wait, don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think!" Jenna ignored Alice, and asked Merlin directly, "Are you her sweetheart?" "???" Merlin pointed to the question mark in his head, wondering if he was getting involved again? "Huh!" Jenna hugged her chest and said seriously, "She has been taken by my brother. Now I give you a chance. If you know you, let me leave obediently, otherwise you will definitely have no fruit! " "Oh?" Merlin looked at Jenna with interest, always eating soft but not hard, "Are you threatening me?" "Yes, what am I threatening you?" Jenna wanted to drive Merlin away and give her brother a chance. "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, feeling that he is used to being threatened by all kinds of strong men. Now being threatened by a little girl is quite new. "What if I don''t leave Alice? "Our Austin family speaks very importantly in Wrexham. You''d better not hit the rock with a pebble, or you will be at your own risk." Jenna pinched her waist, with a high attitude. "Yo yo yo~, at your own risk?" Mei Lin said with a smile but not a smile, spreading his hands, "It''s a pity that I never eat any threats, you can give up." "Huh?" Jenna was a little angry at once, feeling that Merlin and Alice were singing against them, and didn''t mean to respect themselves at all. "You are just a arrogant arrogant who eats soft food at first sight!? Believe it or not, I asked someone to take you. Grab it!?" "Tsk!" Merlin''s forehead bounced with blue veins, and was called to eat soft rice again, so he pointed to Jenna''s nose and said, "Smelly boy, please be polite when you speak, or I will do it?" "Don''t speak at me! Common people!" Jenna looked at Merlin''s fingers, feeling angrily in her heart, feeling that she disrespected herself. "How about I just point at you? Bite me?" Merlin showed a disdainful look, thinking that the kid Jenna just owed it. "Eh!!" Jenna was ignited by Merlin, feeling humiliated by her dignity, so she opened her mouth and bit Merlin''s finger. "Uh..." Alice''s eyes widened, unexpectedly Merlin was bitten!? "Fuck! Really bite?!" Merlin hurriedly flicked his fingers and opened the guy''s mouth. "Ouch!" Jenna was thrown away by Merlin, unable to maintain her balance for a while, she fell to the ground, her tutu was lifted, revealing the white bloomers inside. "Miss!" "It''s okay, miss!" Seeing this, the two maids behind him hurriedly helped Jenna, who was ill-mannered on the ground, to see if she was injured. Rukia inside the counter kept her mouth secretly laughing, thinking that the little fool Jenna was actually bullied. Now Alice and the others are in trouble. After all, Jenna is notoriously unreasonable~ "Are you a dog? You can bite people..." Merlin frowned, wiping the saliva from her fingers, thinking that Cecilia, who is also a nobleman, is better than Jenna. Anyway, people won''t bite people in a hurry. ? "You...you you..." Jenna looked surprised and slowly got up from the ground, her lips moving and pointed at Merlin, unable to tell. "I, I, I... What''s wrong with me? Are you having a temper?" Merlin''s imitator Jenna stuttered, deliberately angry with her. "You dare to hit me!?" Jenna ** blushed, leaning on her cheeks with her hands, muttering shyly "This is the first time a man dared to bully me like this..." "Good or bad, good or bad~?" (?????????????)? Chapter 22: Monthly Ticket Plus "Uh, this disgusting feeling..." Merlin stepped back, looking at Jenna''s shy response, and didn''t figure out what was going on for a while? I go!What is the situation!? This little kid blushes!Embarrassing me! Why does this expression appear after a fall? Could it be... the legendary shaking M? This kind of person who feels physically and mentally happy the more he is bullied, turns out to exist in another world! Damn it, why do I have an ominous premonition?You wont be caught by this freak... Merlin closed her mouth tightly and didn''t speak, and even became cautious, unwilling to talk to Jenna easily, just check the situation first. Even Alice is a little confused, don''t know what''s wrong with Jenna, is she stupid when she falls? Logically speaking, should the discomfort be furious and curse Merlin severely?What the hell is it when you suddenly become shy? Alice couldn''t help but touched Merlin with her elbow and asked curiously. "Merlin, what''s the matter?" "You ask me how do I know? I just feel a little bit chill..." Merlin responded quietly, saying that he couldn''t understand the current Jenna, and if it was a guy who was bullied, it would be a bit difficult. Jenna held her flushed cheeks with her hands, as if she was immersed in the feeling of being bullied by Merlin just now. She herself has read a lot of novels by Shoujo Xiang, one of which is a very popular character, that is, the cold and domineering male. As the jewel in the palm of her family, Jenna has never been bullied. She was thrown to the ground by Merlin just now, and she suddenly felt like she was being bullied. At first, the mood was anger, irritation, and humiliation, and then I was dominated by a great sense of pleasure, and was deeply involved. Jenna felt that she finally saw a man who was stronger than herself. The kind of sex who was controlled by others and then bullied him was unspeakable. "Really...really, it will bully others, don''t they say you can''t eat soft rice? You can always be super MAN..." "!!!" Merlin and Alice both opened their eyes, their faces changed drastically, and they felt that something was a little bit wrong. There really is something wrong with this Jenna''s head!? After being bullied, he will show this appearance. Obviously it is cheap, right?The world of shaking M is incomprehensible! In the distance, all the quill pens in Rukias hand fell to the ground, but she didnt know it, thinking What''s the situation with this little fool, Jenna? Why didn''t they jump like thunder, chasing Alice and the others? Now he looks shy. This is... Do you like Merlin?!! Is there any mistake? The other party is just a dark iron adventurer with no status. It doesn''t matter if you are fascinated by Alice, why is the noble lady Jenna also caught? Rukia really couldn''t understand the current situation, because Jenna''s reaction was very abnormal, and there was no situation that she expected. "Although I admit that you are very MAN, it is better for you to leave this woman. After all, the better girls are far away, right in front of you..." Jenna kept her eyes suggesting to promote herself, as if she had already empathized. , I forgot Elgin behind my head. "Tsk!" Alice frowned her eyebrows, her face darkened, and she was a little upset. Didn''t you think Jenna was better than herself? "Don''t don''t don''t, MAN can''t afford it, MAN can''t afford it..." Mei Lin waved his hand and refused, with the illusion of being stared at by a lunatic. "This... don''t be shy at this time..." Jenna''s face flushed, and her two fingers kept poking at each other. "You know, I rarely like a man. You... One that makes me have the urge to support..." "puff!" Merlin spit out a mouthful of old blood, thinking that he was the first great demon king. Is it impossible to be raised by a little human girl?This shame is going to go to grandma''s house. "Fuck you bitch! Stay away from me!" "Oh hoo~" Jenna was clutching her chest, as if she had received a heavy blow, her body shivering. But this pain is extremely short-lived, replaced by immense excitement, and heavy kicks. Jenna''s cheeks were flushed, her eyes were sickly obsessed, she looked like a lunatic. "Even... you scolded me as a bitch. No one has ever insulted me so much, but you can be so domineering, so... awesome~" "nausea!" The two said in unison, their eyebrows were wrinkled high, and they were a little helpless about shaking M**. The more you bully her, the cooler it is!? "No, let''s withdraw." Merlin whispered. "Well, it''s better to have less contact with such people." Alice nodded heavily. The two of them hurriedly escaped from the guild without looking back, avoiding Jenna''s perverted behavior. Seeing Merlin''s departure, Jenna suddenly became a little panicked, lifted her tutu and ran after her. "Mei...Master Merlin, wait..." Chapter 316 Rukia at the counter recovered a little, blinked her eyes, muttering like she was waking up from a dream "What kind of mess I see..." night. Taylor''s house. Uncle Carl, who had fallen into a coma, suddenly woke up. Merlin''s stick made Carl unconscious all day. "Huh...huh..." Uncle Carl was sitting on the bed, kicking, cold sweat slid across his angular cheeks. It seems that even in a dream, he can still recall the scene where Mei Lin hit his forehead with a wooden knife. Uncle Carl looked around and felt relieved when he saw that it was his own bedroom. It seemed that he was sent back after the defeat. "Boy, are you awake?" Old Taylor''s voice sounded. Uncle Carl suddenly raised his head and saw Old Taylor behind him, without even noticing it just now. "Uh, what? So old man, you are here..." "I brought you back after you were knocked out. Is there anything wrong with me here?" Old Taylor had a cold tone, seemingly dissatisfied that Karl rashly challenged Merlin. "I didn''t mean that, I was just a little surprised..." Uncle Carl scratched his head awkwardly, feeling a little sore all over, presumably he had been beaten by Merlin, and he has not fully recovered yet. "Hmph, is it embarrassing to let me see your miserable appearance?" Old Taylor was full of smiles on the faces around him. "Uh..." Uncle Carl felt uncomfortable, and retorted, "It''s not so miserable yet..." "How does it feel to fight with Merlin?" Old Taylor asked tentatively, seemingly interested in the battle. Although Old Taylor had never played seriously with Merlin, he was self-aware and knew the difference in strength. If Merlin were serious, he might not be able to take advantage of this young man''s sword. "It feels... it feels terrible, it''s just a fight without suspense." Uncle Carl paused, sighed, and said honestly. "From the beginning, I was beaten to the ground by the young man named Merlin..." (???) Chapter 23: Monthly Ticket Plus There was no expression on Old Taylor''s old face, swaying with a cane, as if everything was in his expectation. "That feels terrible..." Uncle Carl held his forehead, feeling a trace of decadence in the whole person. "My strength is almost completely crushed by the opponent. No matter how I fight, it will be difficult to defeat the opponent." "It''s like I''m facing this insurmountable mountain. Apart from feeling my own insignificance, I have no other ideas at all." "I''ve been fighting this newcomer with all my strength, but the other party didn''t seem to be using all their strength, so they beat me without fighting back." "I have experienced countless battles where my life is hanging by a thread, and I have never given up any hope of survival." "But when I was discussing with Merlin, I felt desperate. This guy can''t be defeated at all." "It''s really scary to think about it. Without using a grudge, a person can reach this point with physical strength alone?" "It''s terrible, it makes me a little bit unbelievable, I even doubt whether Merlin is a human..." Old Tyler sat quietly next to him, listening to his son''s lingering self-talk, without interrupting him. After all, Merlin is simply an incomprehensible existence. To accept reality, it takes a period of self-reflection. Even Old Tyler himself, after a test with Merlin, his self-confidence in life was severely hit and depressed for a long time. "There is no doubt about this. Merlin''s is indeed a human being. I have carefully investigated for a long time, and I can''t feel any alien aura in him." "Really..." Uncle Carl''s thick eyebrows were twisted together, and said incomprehensibly, "But what''s the matter with that inhuman power?" "This is also something I can''t figure out..." Old Taylor frowned and said awkwardly, "Merlin''s other aspects are very mediocre. The only way to draw a knife is to give people a sense of oppression of death. How long does it take to practice to reach that level? This is an unsolved mystery. Everyone''s practice is a secret, and it is not convenient for us to inquire." Uncle Carl''s expression was astonished, wondering if Merlin''s greatest skill is to draw a knife and slash this trash martial arts? It doesn''t require any magical fighting spirit, it''s just a tactic of scheming. But in the discussion with himself, Merlin has never used a knife to cut at all? Isn''t it possible that one''s own strength is not matched by the side performing stunts? Uncle Carl was immediately frustrated, and he attacked with all his strength, but he couldn''t even force the opponent''s true strength. Listening to old Taylor''s admiration, Uncle Carl really wanted to see Merlin''s dagger, a LOW burst skill could hardly become a flower. "But I think this should be a gap in realm..." Old Taylor said mysteriously. "Realm?" Uncle Carl was puzzled, and he didn''t understand what he said about his father. "Yes, it''s the realm of understanding the nature of power..." Old Taylor nodded, and continued to say slowly in an old voice, "You know, people with the talents of practicing magic and fighting spirit always work hard on the path of pursuing power. Running, but the final achievement is completely different. Excluding the reasons for talent and hard work, what remains is the difference in realm." Uncle Carl didn''t speak, but looked at his father plausibly, hoping to get a way to become stronger. "Merlin feels like an ordinary person with nothing to do, despising everything, and indulging life." Old Taylor paused, feeling that he had discovered Merlin''s powerful secret, and said happily, "Maybe it is because of this. The realm of transcendence has made Merlin so powerful, far surpassing our group of pioneers." "Emmmmmm..." Uncle Carl didn''t say a word, thinking how to look like it''s just a trash eating and waiting to die?Being so lazy, I''m afraid it will get weaker and weaker? "What do you mean by that skeptical look?" Old Taylor''s eyes were not angry and pretentious. He felt that it was shameful to be questioned by his son. "No...nothing..." Uncle Carl looked weird, and thought with shame, if you have to believe the old man, you will have a ghost, okay?! "Huh!" Old Taylor snorted coldly, and continued, "Smelly boy, I don''t know you yet? I must think I''m talking nonsense, right? Now I can only see Merlin''s realm in the world. As for the deeper things, I Still need to continue to study." The embarrassed expression solidified on Uncle Carl''s face, thinking about what needs to be studied further, is it that the old man himself can hardly believe any nonsense of indulging life? "Speaking of the old man, where did this Merlin come from? A guy with this kind of strength should not be a nameless person, let alone a dark iron adventurer." "Alice brought it back from outside. As for Merlin''s background, it is not convenient for me to inquire." Old Taylor said leisurely. "What a mysterious guy, it''s like appearing out of thin air..." Uncle Carl touched the beard on his chin."It''s no wonder Alice chose to be with Merlin. I finally understand now. At first glance, the two of them are actually a good match. Sure enough, the young people are very energetic..." Old Taylor looked a little unnatural, and seemed to be his own gangster. Before they became couple adventurers, Merlin and Alice were almost quarreling? "But sir, don''t you consider raising Merlin''s adventurer level? In my opinion, Merlin is more than enough to become a Mithril adventurer." Uncle Carl said seriously, but he didn''t worry about Merlin''s fainting. It is to choose to be relieved. After all, they are all guild adventurers, and they are likely to become partners in cooperative missions in the future. "I have considered this, but the rules of the guild are not my calculation. The right to speak is at the headquarters. Even if I propose to raise Merlin''s adventurer level, it will soon be rejected." Old Taylor showed helpless expression and continued. Say, "You also know that people like Merlin who have no magic power will not be recognized by the headquarters. Maybe I can only use some private methods. But now the time is not ripe. Merlin has not let the adventurer headquarters. The prestige that is valued..." "That''s it..." Uncle Carl nodded and expressed his understanding. After all, Merlin, who has a strong physical body, is indeed a different kind. There has never been such a precedent in the whole world. It is normal to not be recognized. At that time, I didnt use my full strength, and the wooden sword was very proficient, with a tough attack angle, and exuding a fierce aura. It was comparable to those old swordsman masters. Joining our guild with such a powerful combat power as Merlin will definitely strengthen our guild Its a pity that Merlin is too unknown when faced with the oppression of some big guilds. Its a pity..." "Don''t worry too much about this kind of thing..." Old Taylor paused, watching Uncle Carl with a smile. "Have you forgotten the adventurer competition every four years?" "This event for adventurers is a turning point in Merlin''s rise..." Chapter 24: Meeting "Adventurer Competition..." Uncle Carl murmured, after a little thought, it was feasible. Adventurer competitions are generally held in turn in the human kingdom, held every four years. As long as the adventurer registered at the headquarters can participate, regardless of country, there are no restrictions. Even Dark Iron adventurers can challenge Mithril and even Zijin adventurers upright. Of course, all of this must be based on mutual consent. After all, this kind of death-seeking behavior will not be advocated. This kind of competition is a stage for adventurers to show themselves, but also a ranking battle between guilds, involving many interests. During the game, big players from all walks of life will come to watch the game, and all the human kingdoms will also broadcast all the games live, which is the largest event for all mankind. Adventurers can use this stage to become famous, become a hot star adventurer, fame and fortune. After all, the income of adventurers is not only their own class, but the biggest boost is fame. It is difficult for adventurers with no fame to receive big tasks. As for guilds, they are also profiters. The competition is a reshuffle of all guilds. The top rankings will naturally get a lot of preferential treatment and increase their popularity. For example, if Wrexham''s Adventurer''s Union ranks in the top three, who would dare to call them cross-eyed adventurers, taking turns kneeling and licking is almost the same. Uncle Carl nodded, feeling that with the addition of Merlin''s super-powerful combat power, the next adventurer competition can definitely fight. "It is true. Even if Merlin is a dark iron adventurer, he has the ability to behead and show off in the competition." "The joining of Merlin is good news for us. Maybe the next competition will let us get rid of the notoriety of cross-eyed adventurers..." Old Taylor said, touching his white beard. "Yeah, if you are lucky, you might be able to make it to the top 16. Thinking about the defeat in the last session, it''s really not reconciled." Uncle Carl said with a sigh. "This is no way. If you don''t count me, the entire guild has only you and Tony two holy rank powerhouses. It is still a bit too difficult to reach the top 16." Old Taylor said leisurely, but he did not give his son too much. Big pressure, "but it''s different now. With Merlin joining, there should be no problem with the top 16." Squeak Chapter 317 The room door was opened, and Rukia walked in angrily. "What are you two doing? Why don''t you go down to dinner?" "Ahem..." Old Taylor coughed a little, slightly embarrassed. "Really, I know you haven''t seen it for a long time, but you don''t want to talk here without eating, right?" Lucia pinched her waist, as if she became the owner of the house, "and you, grandpa. I''m here to stay with my father without eating. I am a little self-aware as an elderly person." "Huh?" Uncle Carl looked at Old Taylor in surprise, wondering if his father was here to take care of himself all day.What an old man who dislikes integrity... Old Taylor felt a little shameless, so he had to cover up and said, "The old man just has nowhere to go, just rest here." Rukia was too lazy to care about her grandfather, and turned to look at her father, "Dad, you are enough, you are all at the level of uncles, why are you calling for duels everywhere? Who knocked this out?!" "This... it''s just to learn from old friends..." A waterfall and a black line appeared on Karl''s forehead, thinking embarrassingly. Being beaten up by a newcomer, it was so shameless in front of her daughter. For the sake of the dignity of being a father, it''s better not to admit it... Time flies by, two months later A remote town in the late night empire, located in Wales. It is far away from the core city, there is no bustling as imagined, and it is full of simple feelings everywhere. Weedy streets, huts swaying in the wind, and blue-gray church towers without brilliance. The jingle bell rang, immediately echoing in the town, surprised a series of crows, quacking miserably. This is the bell of the sunset. Because this remote town is surrounded by mountains, the town has fallen into the dusky darkness long before sunset. Residents returned home early, angry and smoky smoke, and thousands of lights swaying in the dark, making it extremely quiet. The people who appeared on the streets at this time were either homeless homeless people or drunk unemployed people who wandered around the streets without people. Of course there are people with various purposes, such as this Knight Commander Franklin spent two months lurking on the black market and inquiring from various sources, and finally contacted the person praised by the ghost. And fully stated his purpose, he has something urgently needed for the ghost praise. As for the specific details, I hope to meet their president Swinburne directly and talk in person. Franklin''s request was finally answered after a long time, and Swinburne asked him to meet in this small town, and at night. Swinburne had his own consideration of meeting in such a remote place. The present Haggui praises are no longer as strong as they used to be. The members died and walked away. In the end, only four poor people were left. Now it has fallen into the danger of dissolution, and it is a headache to maintain it. There are still many wolves and tigers standing by, wanting to eat the former king. The Dark Adventurer''s Guild is so ruthless, without any rules and regulations, the fist is the last word, and everything follows the basic law of the weak. Being weak and being swallowed abruptly by other dark guilds is understandable. Even Haogui Lizan is now facing this kind of internal and external troubles. Outside, the forces of various countries are sternly suppressing the encirclement and suppression, and inside are the eyes of other dark guilds. There is little room left for the ghosts to praise and linger. Therefore, as the acting president, Swinburne must be cautious and never allow himself to have any accidents. It is safer to meet in a remote place. If someone is an imperial chaser or a predator from another dark guild, Swinburne can quickly escape. How could a guy who can maintain the ruined guild to this day be a fool? However, the immediate difficulties still have a turning point. As long as Swinburne resurrects his father Palmer, he will regain control of the voice, and it is not impossible to return to the peak of the past. This is why Swinburne would rather run the risk of being eaten and meet Franklin. Franklin wore a black robe, completely concealing his identity as a bauhinia knight, for fear that anyone would find out. He has the Queens top secret mission, so he must be careful. If it is revealed, the image of the entire royal family will be subverted and the empire will be plunged into crisis. Franklin knew that he would face the leader of the dark guild next, so he was also very vigilant, not to be bitten by the tiger. Holding the wrapped former Kingdom Code, he walked through the street, turned a few corners, and suddenly saw a dilapidated coffee house named "Sailo River" Poor decoration, cheap accessories hung on the old window, and the store sign shook on the door, making a "creak" sound "That''s it..." Chapter 24: Monthly Ticket Plus Franklin was just about to take a step towards the agreed coffee shop. As a result, a drunk tramp rushed over, his mouth full of alcohol. "Wine...Drink..." "Tsk!" Franklin slammed a fist on the face of the drunk without hesitation, causing him to scream and lay on Lubian, with several front teeth knocked out. This is an extraordinary time for Franklin, and he cannot be entangled in other things. Especially Franklin, as one of the three knight commanders of the Knights, is very famous and might be recognized by others. In order to avoid this situation, he must eliminate all risks, and Thunder will use it rudely. Franklin straightened his black robe and lowered his hat to prevent others from seeing it. Then kicked away the limp homeless man and went straight to the coffee shop. Jingle Bell Franklin opened the door and found that there was only one person in the corner. It seemed that even the owner of the coffee shop was not there. In fact, Swinburne has already taken care of this place. Since we are going to talk about important things, the less busy people wait, the better. The only man in the shop has short red hair, and he scrupulously lifts his forehead. He is dressed in elegant clothes, and the workmanship is very delicate, even the buttons have fine patterns. He looks less than 30 years old, slightly younger, but there is a mature vicissitudes of life between his eyebrows. The cigarette in his hand slowly burned, and the choking smoke rose up, making people frown. Presumably this person is Swinburne, the acting president of Haogui Lizan. He doesn''t feel evil at all, but looks like a great nobleman with elegant aesthetics. Swinburne raised his eyelids a little and looked at Franklin who came in, without the slightest expression on his face. This man is the current boss of Haogui Lizan, right? I can''t see the aura of a high-ranking person at all... Although Swinburne felt harmless to humans and animals, Franklin did not dare to underestimate it. If I remember correctly, Swinburne was a holy-rank strong long ago, and it took only one and a half years to go from high-rank to holy-rank, and he was a man of extraordinary talent. So what is the strength of Swinburne now?Franklin couldn''t imagine it at all, but he estimated that it must have reached an unimaginable level. Being stared at by Swinburne''s eyes immediately made Franklin feel deeply stressed, and his body began to tremble unconsciously, as if being watched by a beast. Am I going to communicate with this monster next? It feels so dangerous, I always feel that Her Majesty the Queen wants to use the ghosts to praise, is playing with fire... Franklin kept muttering in his heart, feeling that he should proceed cautiously and not let the opponent go beyond the control of the empire. He lowered his hat, walked slowly to the opposite side of Swinburne, and then slowly sat down. Swinburne flicked the soot, and said calmly, "Is it you who are looking for me?" Franklin nodded, "Yes." "Then say less useless things and just talk about the main point." Swinburne''s eyes are like hungry wild wolves, opening the door to Jianshan, "I heard you have something we urgently need?" "Yes." Franklin didn''t speak much, just answered calmly. Swinburne picked up the bottle next to him and filled his glass, "Do you know what we need now?" "I know, right?" Franklin felt right. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid it would not be enough to negotiate terms with the ghost. "Oh?" Swinburne raised his head, his eyes flashed with alertness, "You know us quite well? Wouldn''t it be a colleague of other dark guilds, or a running dog of the empire?" Franklin became nervous and worried that his identity would be discovered, so he tried to pretend to be calm and said, "No." "But you don''t even dare to show your face, making me doubt your identity?" Swinburne said with a smile. "You don''t need to know my identity, as long as you know that I am of great help to you, otherwise everyone will fall apart." Franklin threatened, worried that exposing his identity as the knight commander would have an impact on Her Majesty the Queen. Swinburne looked at Franklin blankly, and then smiled, "Don''t be nervous, everyone has a secret, I''m not that boring person." Franklin breathed a sigh of relief. If the other party gets angry, there is nothing he can do about it. "So..." Swinburne raised his head and said seriously, "Take your things out and let me see..." Franklin hesitated, and obediently handed the burden in his arms to Swinburne. After Swinburne opened it, he was stunned looking at the simple and shabby thick leather book, especially the densely packed former kingdom text. He is also a man of profound knowledge, and at the same time a holy-level expert who studies magic. Although he cannot fully understand the words of the former kingdom, he can also infer the general meaning. Swinburne''s eyes widened, staring at the former Kingdom Code, as if he had seen another world, full of mystery. "this is" Chapter 318 "This is the former Kingdom Code. It records many lost ancient magics and the taboo on how to resurrect the dead..." Franklin said leisurely, looking at Swinburne''s Mo Yang, he knew that he was very moved, and the heat in his eyes was hard to conceal. "How? Is it something you desperately want?" Swinburne calmed down a bit, understood a lot of things in an instant, and couldn''t help laughing, "Hahahahahaha... "Uh!" Franklin was a little flustered and asked in surprise, "What''s the laugh? What''s so funny?" Swinburne put away his smile, his face suddenly hard to look like, "Who are you?" "I..." Franklin''s pressure suddenly increased, and he said nervously, "You don''t need to know who I am." "Let me guess it..." Swinburne leaned on the chair for a while and said seriously, "Are you from the royal capital? No, you are from the queen''s side to be precise, and you can still The kind that has the secrets of the empire, the scope is narrowed a lot..." "Why do you say that?" Franklin suddenly became nervous, and his clothes wet his back with cold sweat. "The former Kingdom Code was something the queen seized a while ago, but now it appears in front of me, don''t you think this is weird? I don''t think that any thief can sneak into the treasure house of the empire, so there is only one possibility, you are Someone with high authority around the Queen..." Swinburne narrowed his eyes and looked at Franklin. Franklin''s eyes widened, feeling that his identity had been guessed by Swinburne, but he still couldn''t admit that it would threaten the status of Her Majesty the Queen. "I am not, you must be mistaken." Swinburne did not speak, but put the cigarette in his mouth Suddenly picked up the wine bottle next to him, and slammed it on Franklin''s head fiercely. The crystal shards of glass splashed! "Ah!" Franklin let out a scream, instantly stunned. Swinburne grabbed Franklin''s hair and violently knocked his head on the table, exuding a huge holy pressure! The red blood trickled from Franklin''s head and spread to the table, his body was suppressed and could not move. Swinburne took the burning cigarette in his mouth, unhurriedly lifted Franklin''s hood, and saw his face clearly. "Yo~" "This is not the famous Franklin Knight Commander." "What? Are you betraying the old woman Elizabeth now?" (~_,~) Chapter 25: Coming Swinburne was condescending, pressed Franklin''s head firmly on the table, and asked in an almost icy tone. The bright red blood trickled down, slowly spreading from Franklin''s forehead to the tabletop, and then dripping to the ground. Franklin was frightened, sweating constantly, and his eyes were horrified and blank. Even if he wanted to resist, he was suppressed by Swinburne''s overwhelming sacred power, making him unable to move. For a time Franklin thought about a lot of things, and finally chose to stand on the side of loyalty and decided to take all the responsibilities and preserve the honor of Her Majesty the Queen. "Yes! I...I betrayed Queen Elizabeth..." "Oh? Why?" Swinburne narrowed his eyes and continued to ask. "Because..." Franklin thought for a while, and had to make up a seemingly seamless lie, "Because I want to be a thorn knight, but...but I never get the approval, so...so I want to destroy the empire..." "This is your purpose?" Swinburne said with a blank face, biting his cigarette holder, "Want to use us to confront Elizabeth head-on?" "Yes...Yes! Otherwise I won''t give you something as important as the former Kingdom Code..." Franklin looked flustered, and continued to add, "You have been suppressed by the royal families of various countries for so many years, don''t you want revenge? We? If the interests are the same, we can cooperate well!" Swinburne was expressionless, spit out layers of smoke, and smiled suddenly, "Haha, I think you are lying to me as a kid? You didn''t tell the truth at all." "Uh...how?!" Franklin suddenly became nervous, feeling that there was nothing wrong with what he said. Why didn''t Swinburne believe him? "Let us destroy the empire, what good can you do? You can''t give us the code of the former kingdom without a huge enough profit drive..." Swinburne paused, and continued to say in a mocking tone, "And just because If you betray the empire without being a thorn knight, who would believe such a naive reason? Are you in my IQ like ours?" Franklin''s expression was astonished, his eyes widened and speechless. He didn''t expect Swinburne to have such a suspicious character, it seemed that no matter what he said, it was difficult to gain trust. Swinburne didn''t have much patience. He stretched out his hand in front of Franklin, and suddenly a blue flame burst out of his palm, slowly burning. Even though the flame is small, the temperature is very hot. The temperature of the entire coffee shop rises instantly, as if people are in the stove. That huge holy rank magic power made Franklin frightened, and he didn''t dare to release the atmosphere. If the flame burned on him, he would turn into ashes in the blink of an eye. "Now there is only one chance before your eyes, to tell the truth or die!" Franklin''s expression became fierce, and suddenly there was no sense of calmness, only the enthusiasm for killing. "I" Franklin widened his eyes and looked at the pale blue flame in front of him, looking like a ghost fire. He thought about it carefully and felt that the current situation was related to his life. Is it to remain loyal, or to save your own life? In just a few seconds, he chose to live, leaving the green hills not afraid of no firewood. Franklin swallowed nervously and looked at Swinburne in horror. "If... if I tell the truth, can you really let me go?" "Of course, our Dark Guild has always kept our promises." Swinburne said seriously. "Ok... Then... Then I''ll be honest..." Franklin paused, thought about it for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty wants to use you?" Swinburne put away the flame in his palm, squinted his eyes and asked, "What use us?" "Your Majesty hopes that you will move around in the empire and preach your threats to the empire. Then the Knights of Thorns will kill you and create a hero that the nation worships." Franklin said concisely, and confessed to all the threats. . "Haha..." Swinburne laughed and sneered, "The stupid queen, has she begun to do whatever it takes to consolidate her position? Elizabeth is really a fool? With such a stupid ruler, the empire is dead. It''s just a matter of time. If my father Palmer returns from hell, would Elizabeth still think we can defeat us? What a mere Great Britain? Even if the entire human empire is united, it will be as small as a dregs in front of my father! " "Uh..." Franklin''s expression solidified on his face, thinking that it was so. The ghost praise only lacks a secret method for resurrection. As long as the ghost of the ghost Palmer is resurrected, the fallen ghost praise will be instantly pouted. ! "I have another question..." Swinburne put a smile away and said seriously, "Why would Elizabeth use such an extreme method? This is so strange..." "Because...because Elgin Great Swordsman..." Franklin paused, and answered honestly, "His activities in the empire...have begun to shake the position of Her Majesty the Queen..." "Haha, that''s the case. I should really thank this Elgin swordsman. Without him, our long-cherished wish might not have been fulfilled so quickly." Swinburne smiled triumphantly, obviously in a good mood. "I...I''ve explained everything, now can...can let me go..." Franklin asked tentatively. "Oh? Did I promise to let you go? It''s worthless to use you. Is there any reason for me to let you go away alive?" Swinburne showed a hideous smile, looking strange and unpredictable, his open mouth seemed to be Just like making a face, a blazing blue flame suddenly appeared in his hand, as if he was planning to do it. "This...this one is different from what you said just now! You promised me!" Franklin''s expression was terrified. As expected, he was looking for a tiger''s skin, and it was a mistake to accept the Queen''s mission by himself! "Did you make a mistake? To treat the enemy, we need to pay attention to cheap credit..." Swinburne smiled and said, the flame in his hand suddenly rose. Franklin''s face was ashes, as if he knew he was sentenced to death... Jingle Bell! The door of the coffee shop was pushed open, and the dark surroundings seemed extremely quiet. Swinburne walked out of the tattered coffee house alone, and did not see Franklin. Holding a cigarette that was about to burn out, he slowly moved away from the quiet coffee shop behind in the dark. Rumble! The sound of the explosion suddenly remembered that the small coffee house that was good before was submerged by the faint blue flame, shining fiery flames in the dark! The heat wave hit Swinburnes red hair a little bit, he exhaled smoke from his lungs, looking up at the dark night "The moment of returning to its former glory has finally arrived..." Chapter 26: Monthly Ticket Plus At the exit of the town, two middle-aged men are waiting here, as if standing in place. They are old members of Haogui Lizan, and only two of the remaining four. One is a holy swordsman named Cooper, wearing a strong suit that is conducive to action, with a short sword on the left and right waist. There are also strange tattoos on his face, like a totem of a certain tribe, full of mysterious and strange feeling. He was leaning against a tree, staring at the exit, seemingly waiting for Swinburne. Cooper is a wanted criminal from the Austro-Hungarian Empire, desperately desperate, was praised and taken by the ghost. Because it killed 11 nobles in a row in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it was defined as the highest level of threat and attracted the pursuit of the imperial army. As a last resort, Cooper escaped from the Austro-Hungarian Empire and joined the notorious Dark Adventurer''s Guild. Cooper is naturally greedy and lustful. The 11 nobles who have been killed have a common feature. They are all rich and beautiful, and there are beautiful and beautiful wives in the family. Therefore, this type of person became Cooper''s target and was targeted. With the help of the smoke of the night, he could easily sneak into the mansion, relying on the powerful strength of the holy rank to kill all the guards. Then bring the nobles and the female relatives to a room, in front of the noble man, the strong daughter will do his family, his wife, daughter, and mother will not let go, let the noble man fully realize the despair from the depths of the soul, and send out the despair Wailing, knowing that the whole person collapsed. In the end, Cooper will kill all the noble men and the female family members who have played, and leave with countless possessions, spending time and wine to continue looking for the next hapless. Cooper sounds like a psychopath, but in fact he is just seeking excitement. Whenever Cooper madly output other wives with **, listening to the wailing of noble men, he would feel the pleasure of being at the top of the food chain. Chapter 319 For him, controlling the destiny of others and then playing around is the greatest joy. Cooper doesn''t have much pursuit. The motto of life is to live a day, a good day~, life is short, why should I find myself uncomfortable? Cooper was born in a family without a father. His mother was a cheap local daughter, which made him have no status. Cooper suffered all the humiliation in his childhood, creating an indelible shadow, and his strange personality is inaccessible. After he grew up, he joined the imperial army. Because of his talent, he was trained to become a respected holy powerhouse. However, the shadow of Cooper''s childhood has not dissipated, which eventually led to him becoming a murderer and doing evil everywhere. Cooper is good at using the swordsmanship of the Austro-Hungarian army. The double short swords are very fancy swords, but they are very practical. They are fierce in frontal confrontation. They can also be used for assassinations in the dark, fully interpreting the concept of attack. . The other is a magician in a long robe. He is very old and has wrinkles on his face. He hunched his waist with a wand, and his pale beard was drooping on his chest. This person was named Sami, who served as the vice-chairman of the Haogui Salute. He used to be very successful, but now he is just a polished commander. Old Sami is from the generation of the ghost of the ghost Palmer. When he was young, he served as the right and left hand of the president to kill the Quartet. He has indelible credit for the establishment of the ghost praise. At first he was able to become Swinburnes mentor, claiming to be a leader, but as the talented Swinburne surpassed him and is not under any control, the old Sammy can only follow Swinburnes orders and raise him by the way. Pension. As a contemporaneous person with Palmer, the old Sammy is naturally not weak. He is very good at magic grafting. He can use the power of various beasts on himself, and can even transplant the body of the beasts to strengthen himself. It can be said to be very evil. It''s magic. From the old Sami''s title "Sami of Warcraft", one or two can be spied out, who is a guy who controls the power of Warcraft with a human body. Old Sammy is different from Cooper, the newcomer. He doesn''t have any perverted hobbies, but he is very fancy about honor. Now the biggest dream is to bring Haogui Lichan back to the top. At this point, both of them are waiting for Swinburne to come out, and then proceed to the next step. "It''s so slow, it seems to find a pretty girl to accompany me to pass the boring time." Cooper buttoned his ears and couldn''t help complaining. "Huh..." Old Sami sneered and said hoarsely, "Which girl dares to accompany you, even if she stays with you, she won''t survive..." "Why not?" Cooper retorted, showing a sexy smile, "I think Grace is very small, she has a hot body, and every time I see her sex, I can''t help but drool, if Its so cool to take a sip, hehehe~" "Grace is not the woman you can miss. If you dare to push her down, I believe your life will be put on the plate the next day." Old Sammy said with a gloomy smile. "As long as I can sleep until Grace, I am willing to cut off the roots of fortune-telling~" Cooper''s saliva almost flowed out, and his heart was so excited. "I think you don''t want to live, do you? Grace is a woman from Swinburne. If you dare to touch it, you will die miserably." Old Sammy couldn''t help but remind her. "Hey!" Cooper curled his lips, seemingly unhappy, and muttered, "Damn it, if Swinburne died that day, I must have done his wife..." "You''ve just been addicted to the mouth. With the strength of Swinburne, without encountering some old monsters, there are only a handful of enemies who can defeat him." Old Sammy unceremoniously attacked Cooper''s enthusiasm. "Tsk! What a trouble..." Cooper''s eyebrows were filled with haze, and he was probably very unconvinced with Swinburne. "When will Miss Grace be back?" "Her mission this time is a bit difficult. It is estimated that it will take a while to assassinate the president of a certain chamber of commerce." Old Sammy said lightly. "Oh? Even Miss Grace can feel pressure? It seems that the strength of the other party should not be underestimated." In Cooper''s impression, Grace''s strength is very strong, and she is about to catch up with the old Sammy. "It''s just that the opponent''s guard is difficult to get around, and there is no pressure or something..." Old Sami said confidently. While the two were talking about Grace, Swinburne slowly walked over while smoking a cigarette. "President~" Cooper asked with a joking smile, "Is things going well?" Swinburne raised his eyelids, glanced at Cooper, shook the former Kingdom Code in his hand, and said faintly, "It''s going well." "What''s that?" Cooper squinted and asked suspiciously, staring at the worn leather book in Swinburne''s hand. "This is the code of the former kingdom. It records the taboo magic that brings back to life." Swinburne said with a curled mouth. "Could it be... our long-cherished wish..." Old Sammy''s eyes widened, as if he saw the future of Haogui''s return to the top. "Yes..." Swinburne nodded, the smile on his face was hard to hide, and he said seriously "All the dark guild forces are about to reshuffle the cards, because my father is about to return from hell..." Chapter 27: Monthly Ticket Plus "Yes... Is it..." Old Sami was a little excited. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, and he had found a way to resurrect. In this case, after Palmer''s resurrection, it is only a matter of time before the ghost praise returns to the top. Old Sammy stared at the former Kingdom Code in Swinburne''s hand, unable to calm down for a long time. "Just come and take a look, there will be unexpected gains? It seems that God will not kill us." "Teacher Sami, I don''t believe in any destiny. To be so smooth, everything is inevitable." Swinburne emphasized seriously. "Also... also, we are destined not to withdraw from the stage of history." Old Sammy nodded and said. "Just use the former kingdom taboo secret method to resurrect my father, and then use the blood of the sacred dragon from Democritus..." Swinburne gave it a try for a moment, and suddenly felt extremely excited, "My father will be Stronger than before! Come back with a full and powerful posture, and become an existence that no one can match!" "Yes, with the strength of the old guild leader, integrating all the dark guilds is just a piece of cake." Old Sammy said seriously. "That..." Cooper seemed to be a little impatient on the side, and interjected, "Although I didn''t figure out the situation, it is obviously something to be celebrated, right?" "Cooper, you are new here, don''t know what the old president means to us? That represents the splendor of the ghost praise." Old Sami emphasized earnestly. "Uh, okay..." Cooper didn''t have a long time to join the Haogui Praise, and he understood the persistence of this group of people. Just give money to do things, "Then what tasks do we have?" "We need to find a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and then start the resurrection ceremony immediately. No delay is allowed." Swinburne said solemnly. "Huh?" Cooper said with a lazy expression, awkwardly, "Is that anxious?" "We have been targeted by the Empire. In order to avoid daily dreams, of course the sooner the better." Swinburne said seriously. "What''s the matter of being watched by the empire?" Old Sammy''s old expression was slightly startled. "This code of the former kingdom was deliberately given to us by the old woman Elizabeth, who wanted to use us to strengthen her position, but all this was in vain." Swinburne smiled triumphantly and said confidently. " The day my father is resurrected is when the empire will fall!" "Hey, the stinky Elizabethan wants to take advantage of us. I''m so bored. When the old president returns, the first one will destroy Great Britain!" Old Sami said angrily, feeling a trace of humiliation. "So we need to hurry up and get everything done before someone comes to ruin our plan." Swinburne already knows what will happen next, and there will definitely be many imperial running dogs chasing and killing him, but this kind of passiveness in front of us , Will turn around when Palmer is resurrected. "So don''t you have to wait for Grace?" Cooper asked tentatively, really pornographic. "No, the three of us are enough. Even if the first thorn knight of the empire comes, it may not be able to beat me." Swinburne said in a commanding tone, letting Cooper be honest. "Okay... okay..." Cooper nodded, feeling a little disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack casually with the power of Swinburne. "Let''s go." Swinburne ordered that he planned to start the resurrection plan immediately and then retaliate against the empire. He dropped the cigarette butt by his mouth and dropped it directly on the ground randomly. Random blue flames rose up and swept the whole town in an instant! The blue flame raged to the sky, burning everything in this remote town, whizzing straight to the sky. The screams and howlings came from behind, and no one should remember here tomorrow morning. Swinburne''s eyes are like torches, and his expression is like an unyielding fighter against fate, without any mercy. How dare Elizabeth look down upon us? Then wash your neck obediently and prepare to come back with a painful price! Over the past two months... Merlin has been serving as a training partner for Lisi to assist her in her practice. Unfortunately, Alice''s progress is not obvious, as if she is stuck in a bottleneck that is difficult to break through. Whether there was Merlin with Alice, it seemed that it was not very helpful, and it was in a stalemate that was difficult to move forward. And the most terrible thing is the erosion of the dragon, which has become faster and faster than before. Now Alice''s body has a large area of ??dragon scales, more than 50% of it, and it is becoming more and more difficult to hide. Alice can no longer wear her usual clothes, she can only change into a robe to cover her. Otherwise, it will scare others and even attract a lot of strange eyes. After all, it was in the human kingdom, and it would definitely surprise people to meet someone with long scales inexplicably, wondering if it was an alien or something. So Alice had no choice but to continue her life surreptitiously in order not to trouble others. In fact, Alice is still a bit wronged. She feels more and more like a monster, and she has begun to live in hiding. It was hard to imagine before! Alice regretted that she had known that she would not eat the inherited crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon, otherwise she would not be reduced to the embarrassment it is today. These days, Alice was in a depressed mood and had no thoughts to quarrel with Merlin. She hid in her room and was sad every time, feeling that she was not far from death. I used to feel that I was young and had a long time to be free, but now it''s good, life must be counted by the day, a miserable one! It''s not that Alice''s emotions are too negative, but the form is too severe, making her nervous and sensitive. For more than two months, his strength improvement can only be described at a snail-like speed, and there has been no improvement in how hard he has recently worked. Alice is desperate about this, feeling that the day when she becomes a Saint-Rank powerhouse is far away, and it seems that there is no hope anymore. Moreover, the three-month period for Meilin''s language is getting closer and closer, and I can feel my body slowly stiffening, and I can''t help it. Even last night, Alice thought sadly in her room, whether she should leave a suicide note or something and distribute the property. Since Alice is depressed recently, she doesn''t quarrel with Merlin, which makes people very uncomfortable. Merlin felt that there was something missing in her life, and suddenly there was no fun. She felt uncomfortable and looked very cheap without quarreling with Alice. Chapter 320 But Merlin wasn''t that ignorant either. Alice was like this. Naturally, he wouldn''t provoke the washboard. Instead, he was quietly taking care of the hapless guy. The first ray of sunlight shines in the morning, and today is still a day to practice as usual. Although even if Merlin accompanies Alice in her practice, it is not effective, but Merlin feels that it is not good to leave Alice alone. After all, the crystallization of inheritance was brought by Merlin. He always felt that Alice was so unlucky that he couldn''t get rid of his relationship with him, and he barely had a conscience. Merlin and Alice went out together, and another busy day began. Alice was wearing a white robe and put her hood on to cover the dragon scales on her neck. Merlin felt a terrible chill. It seemed that something dirty was staring at him, and she couldn''t help but shiver. At the corner of the end of the apartment, Jenna poked her head, blushing, staring at Merlin secretly, her eyes full of obsessive little stars, and her mouth slobbered subconsciously. "Cold Master Merlin, it''s the same Man today, hoooo~" (*ꡥ) Chapter 28: Proposal For more than two months, Jenna would come and spy on Merlin every few days. I think the cold and domineering temperament of Mei Lin is very charming, but he ignores the characteristics of his lazy cancer in the late stage. Jenna, an inexperienced little girl, usually finds it difficult to get back when she enters a state of nympho, always looking for the Prince Charming in her mind. I dont know how long the brain circuit of this girl like Jenna is. She can see the cold dominance from the angry Merlin. Could it be that the domineering air is leaking?! And even Arnold feels that his sister is very strange recently, and doesn''t help herself out. She laughs there every day holding the teddy bear, doing all kinds of nympho-like daydreams. This made Arnold very puzzled, thinking what kind of madness my sister was doing?Is it because of that kid? Arnold knocked on the side curiously, but Jenna didn''t say anything, she just found an excuse to avoid talking. After all, Jenna has the title of master of love, and now suddenly likes Merlin, but temporarily can''t handle it. Isn''t this very shameless?! But Jenna was a bit mad, because as a love master, she had nothing to do with Merlin. Over the past two months, Jenna had thought of various ways to attack Merlin, but this man seemed to be hard to eat. Not to mention using some corners to meet love routines, even if strangers don''t get close, it is uncomfortable to write on the face. So Jenna can only peep at Merlin in such a pitiful way, and it''s good to have an eye addiction. Merlin felt the sight of the evil predator and looked around, and she saw Jenna poking her head and staring at herself with saliva. "Uh, again... Arnold''s stupid sister..." A dense black line suddenly slipped on Merlin''s forehead, and his face was a bit ugly, and he was a bit bored. For a while, Merlin knew that Jenna was always lurking in the dark to spy on herself, but because the other party was shaking M, the more she beat and scolded her, the better she was, making Merlin a little bit helpless. Merlin was feeling very helpless now. She was stalked madly. She felt very uncomfortable and as uncomfortable as eating a fly. When Jenna saw that she was found, she withdrew her head like lightning, her heartbeat speeding up. She held the pan with her hands and coaxed her face, and her heart was overjoyed and she muttered drooling. "Oh...Oh, it was discovered by Master Merlin, cool hehe~" "Wh... why is it her again? Hmm!" Alice puffed up her gills like a hamster eating, staring at Merlin angrily, a little dissatisfied in her heart What is good about a villain like Merlin?There are countless people who are better than him. Why do they keep pestering him? Dead Tsundere''s subtext: "This is my husband, the vixen will get out of here!" "Tsk!" Merlin said in a speechless, embarrassing voice, "What are you staring at me for? You want to criticize me too." "Huh~!" Alice snorted coldly, thinking about it that it seemed to have nothing to do with Merlin, but she was very upset in her heart. "We still don''t care about this abnormality. If we get entangled, it will definitely become more and more troublesome. Let''s go first?" Merlin decisively didn''t want to care about Jenna, feeling that more is worse than less. "Well, let''s go." Alice pulled Lamelin''s sleeve, feeling a little better. Monastery. Merlin accompanied Alice in her practice here. The strong cold air suddenly attacked, and Merlin waved the wooden knife in his hand and swung it to disperse it. "Oh!" Alice screamed in pain, and flew upside down, flying for more than ten meters before she stopped. She half-kneeled on the ground, supported her body with a rapier, kicking with big mouths, sweat falling down her cheeks. The blue-and-white dragon scales on Alice''s neck were already obvious, and even the arms were, indeed, it seemed that the situation was much more serious than at first. Merlin stood on the spot, frowning at Alice''s appearance, feeling that she is now a little bit into the trend of being enchanted, just thinking about quick success, and gradually losing her due calmness. Alice took a breath for a moment, then slowly stood up supporting her body, pointed her rapier at Merlin, and said persistently. "Come again!" "Forget it..." Mei Lin tapped his shoulder with a wooden knife, with a careless appearance, obviously no longer in the mood to fight. "Why? I''m okay! Go ahead!" Alice was so passionate that she didn''t want to give up easily. "You have become uncomfortable, and you always want to achieve your goals in a more demanding way. If this continues, there will be no good results, but you will hurt yourself." Mei Lin said with a serious expression, what is the matter of practicing overnight?In this way, there will be no improvement in strength, and it will hurt the root if it is not done. "It''s okay, I can continue..." Alice said reluctantly, her eyes faintly sad. "No." Merlin refused decisively, this is not a joke. "Well" Alice pursed her lips and said nothing, lowered her head silently, and squeezed the rapier in her hand, her body began to tremble subconsciously. A huge sadness came to my heart, making Alice feel wronged like never before, and she feels bad luck. I feel that three months is too little for myself, it is impossible to break through to the holy rank in three months, and now there is not much time left, I will only feel hopeless. Alice''s eyes reddened, and when she counted her nose, she suddenly felt like crying, tears rolling in her eyes. "I...what can I do? I don''t want to become...become a dragon man, I want to live..." "Uh" There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, thinking that he was about to cry. Is there any mistake?! Isnt it the appearance of being not afraid of the sky?Why has she become a helpless little girl now?! Damn it!The sudden change is so big, it makes me a little hard to accept... Merlin looked away, didn''t like to see the girl crying, there was always an indescribable resistance in her heart. "Three months..." Alice said with tears, biting her lip, "Three months... is too short for me, how can I get to the Holy Order? Now it''s fine. It''s been less than half a month..." "Don''t cry, can you calm down?" Mei Lin said helplessly. "Well" Alice bit her lip and tried to keep herself from making any noises. She didn''t seem to want to cry in front of Merlin, showing her weak side. But when he got emotional, it was beyond Alice''s control. Her small mouth was wrinkled, and her eyelashes were filled with tears, making her look even more pitiful. "Troublesome woman..." Merlin held her forehead, feeling a faint pain in her head, feeling helpless about the situation in front of her. He wondered if the Demon Race could do it?Since there is a crystallization of inheritance in the ancient books of the Mozu, there may be other information that I have missed. If Alice still didn''t break through the holy steps in the last week, she could only take her back to the death swamp, maybe there was a way. I just don''t know if Alice, a stubborn fellow, is willing to go with me? Merlin pondered for a while, looked at Alice, and said solemnly in a more serious tone. "Alice, would you like to go back to your hometown with me?" "Huh!?" Alice was stunned, watching Merlin''s eyes flashing back and forth, as if thinking of going elsewhere "You...you are..." "This is in disguise... Are you proposing to me?" (?????) Chapter 29: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice''s face flushed, she always felt that Merlin''s words were a little bit ambiguous. Why would she go back to her hometown with him!? After thinking about it, there was a suggestion of marriage in it, which made Alice a little dazed. But Alice didn''t want to make any misunderstandings, so she had to ask tentatively, otherwise it would be embarrassing to make a joke. "I..." Merlin rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "Where did you want to go? As long as my mind doesn''t get into the water, how can I propose to you? Girl, please behave yourself..." Chapter 321 "Hey!" Alice murmured angrily, feeling a sense of loss in her heart, "Then what do you want to do?" "Take a look at the Demon Race with me. Maybe there is a solution to your dragonization problem. After all, our Demon Race has a long history, maybe we can find a way." Mei Lin said seriously. "Really...really?" Alice moved a little, her eyes regaining some luster. "It''s not always possible to find it, it''s just a chance, but is it better than waiting for you to die here?" Merlin shrugged his shoulders, feeling that the path he chose for Alice was safe. Alice fell into hesitation, thinking about Merlins conditions, reality and dignity collided back and forth in her heart Do you want to follow Merlin to meet the demons? how is this possible!Who is going to the Demon Race with Merlin? My predecessor, the brave man, has now fallen into the situation of asking the devil for help? What a humiliation, no, I don''t want to become Merlin''s slave. And Merlin looks down on me too much, right?Actually it has been decided that I cannot become a holy powerhouse. Damn it, don''t look down on people! Alice raised her head suddenly, pursed her small mouth, and said with red eyes. "No, I don''t want to go to the Demon Race with you, I believe I can." Merlin patted his forehead immediately, thinking that Alice, the stubborn donkey, was already helpless. Why was it so stubborn?Is this a matter of life and death?Can''t we let go of prejudice and bend down honestly in order to survive?! "Alice, are you serious?" "Well, I will never regret it." Alice said with an extremely serious expression, re-holding the rapier in her hand. Merlin frowned, thinking that Alice, a stupid girl, has a terrible personality. How can you say that she is kind?Actually don''t appreciate it!?A little reliance on others will not die. "If there is nothing to do, you can leave first. I will continue to practice. I won''t need you to accompany me tomorrow. Anyway, there is no progress." Alice said grimly, and drove Merlin away. It is probably because of being looked down upon and brooding, right? Sure enough, a girl with a too stubborn personality, even Merlin has a hard time getting along... Merlin, who was driven away by Alice, had to come to the guild to continue drinking with Hobbs. With a depressed face, Merlin snatched Hobbs'' glass, and started to eat and drink again. Hobbs looked at his glass, and Merlin was about to drink it to the end. Is it worth it?! So Hobbs hurriedly snatched the glass back and signaled Merlin not to snatch him anymore. "Merlin, wait, what''s the matter with you? You look like you''ve suffered domestic violence, what''s the matter? Was beaten by Alice?" "Hey! How is it possible? I''ll be beaten by Alice? Just kidding..." Merlin curled his lips, thinking that it was almost the same to beat Alice. "What''s the matter? You are very depressed~" Hobbes looked at Merlin, silently holding the wine bottle in his arms, like a thief. "This..." Merlin thought for a while, and said roughly, "It''s just that I was a little unhappy with Alice recently..." "Oh? It''s a good thing for a couple to have conflicts? It''s not normal if they don''t have conflicts." Hobbes gave a look on his face. "Also... it''s not a contradiction..." Merlin scratched her head, feeling that it was a bit serious to say that she was in conflict with Alice. "Huh?" Hobbs squinted his eyes, seemingly thinking about it, and quietly said with a sexy expression, "Is there a disharmony in private life? Alice asks for indulgence, which makes you a little overwhelmed, so I worry... " "Uh..." Merlin frowned, thinking that the old fellow Hobbs couldn''t be more serious, there was something mess in his mind. "It''s really strong. I didn''t expect Alice to be young in grade, and there is a lot of demand for that aspect. They say that thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and fifty can suck dirt when sitting on the ground. Can Alice get it in the future?! "Hobbs was full of horror and patted Merlin on the shoulder silently, "Friend, you will suffer from it in the future." "Go go!" Merlin opened Hobbs'' paws and said helplessly, "What kind of mess are you talking about? Nothing." "This..." Hobbes was puzzled, a little bit unable to understand what happened to Alice and Merlin. "I''m just wondering why Alice doesn''t trust me so much? Is it because I cheated her before?" Merlin touched her chin with a confused expression. She always felt that Alice was prejudiced against herself and was always on guard. status. "Oh~" Hobbes smiled and understood what was going on. He said confidently, "It turned out to be the trust issue between husband and wife? Well, I''m very good at this, don''t think I always like it. I went to Helenas secret hut, but I havent had a crisis of trust in more than ten years of marriage~" "Tell me..." Merlin asked with interest. Seeing Hobbes so confident, maybe ivory was spit out from his mouth. "Eat more kidney-tonifying drugs, hand in homework on time, there are conflicts under the bed, solve them in bed, trust me, there will be absolutely no problems, as long as you have good skills, there is no crisis of trust." Hobbes said with a bad expression. , If put in the real world, this uncle would have been arrested by 110 long ago. "Oh..." Merlin sighed and looked away, "I believe you can give me a good solution, I am really retarded." At the table closest to Merlin, there are three adventurers who seem to be discussing something. "Hey, do you know? Haogui Lizan has entered the empire, and I heard that the purpose is to subvert the kingdom." "This is the news a few months ago. I heard that the Hao Gui Zan is going to resurrect the president of 30 years ago, that deterring ghost in all directions!" "real or fake?!" "This is the news from the inside of the empire, and now many people know it, and it''s panic." "It should be true. Yesterday, a remote town in Wales was destroyed. It seems that people who were praised by ghosts appeared." "This is going to be over, if the heroic praise succeeds, the empire may be another catastrophe." "That is, there have been more people seeking refuge in the king recently. I''m thinking about whether to leave the empire temporarily and go outside to avoid the limelight." Merlin retracted her eyes, frowning, her heart not at peace what happened? I always feel that Britain is a bit chaotic recently... (??????) Chapter 30: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin felt that something was wrong. Ever since he went to the royal capital, it seemed that he had become very restless around him. "Recently... the empire doesn''t seem to be peaceful?" Merlin whispered thoughtfully, looked at Hobbs opposite, wondering what this well-informed guy might know. "Isnt it? Its been very uneasy recently. The entire empire has entered a state of state, and all levels have added manpower, and the capital has no longer allowed outsiders to enter." Hobston paused, and said meaningfully, "The most The bad luck should be the local garrison. The guy Price seems to have not returned home for more than half a month, which is really bad luck." "Is it caused by the ghost praise recently?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively. "Yeah, how fierce the ghost praise has been recently? My wife recently asked me to go home on time, and I must not hang around outside. Now everyone is in danger, and they are afraid of bumping into someone praised by the ghost. "Hobbs looked at Merlin and raised his eyebrows. "Those guys don''t blink. Wherever their figures appear, they must be bloody, you know~" "So dangerous?" Merlin touched his chin, looking thoughtful. "No! I heard that a small town was slaughtered last night. In the morning, the Empire came to the conclusion that it was indeed done by a ghostly praiser. There can be no falsehood." Hobbes frowned, seemingly very serious. I don''t like this kind of life under martial law and seem unfree. If I go out now, I will be stopped and questioned by the guards. Merlin didn''t say a word, but instead felt that this arrogant ghost praised him as a dark guild, but he acted very high-profile, not like a thief at all. "During this time, the empire seems to have released a lot of warning messages, and even major newspapers have said that the ghost praise is extremely dangerous. Everyone is afraid of being targeted by the ghost praise, so now more and more people are beginning to sing Decay, if it continues, I am afraid it will cause greater chaos." Hobbes speculated that the second becomes a big prophet. "Can''t it? The empire is so big, will it be overwhelmed by a small dark guild?" Merlin felt that Hobbes was a bit alarmist. "How can''t it? Think about how the ghost praise is to revive Palmer. Didn''t I tell you how powerful this monster is before? It is reasonable to threaten the security of the empire." Hobbes said seriously. Merlin was silent, wondering if Palmer had such a mouthful?I always feel that Hobbs''s strength is too weak, and he may have the illusion of being very strong depending on anyone. It''s not that Merlin doesn''t trust Hobbes, but that everyone has a different perspective, and the difference between strengths and weaknesses will naturally be huge. In Meilin''s view, people who others think are extremely powerful are basically the kind of rookie, which is not worth mentioning. "But recently the voice of Elgin''s great swordsman has been quite high..." Hobbs said abruptly. "Huh?" Merlin''s eyes widened, feeling a little weird. "What''s surprising about this. When people are in a panic, they naturally hope that a hero will stand up to eliminate the panic. Look now, is there anyone who has a louder voice than Elgin''s great swordsman?" Hobbes stalled. His hands, his expression seemed to be saying something as it should be. "Uh..." Merlin was speechless, thinking that he didn''t want to go out and cause trouble under the mask of Elgin Great Swordsman, so that it would interfere with his life sooner or later Oh, it''s really troublesome. Why are these people obsessed with me? I''m just a beautiful and fleeting legend. The perfect hero in your imagination does not exist, he just wants to eat and drink... night. The two are going to eat dinner and then go to bed. Merlin put on an apron and prepared dinner like a warm man. In fact, Merlin didn''t want to go to the kitchen. He felt very boring, and was completely wasting her precious life. Lovely Lisi is in her current state, and she can''t expect her to cook or help. Merlin wasn''t ignorant when he arrived. At this time, he would quarrel with Alice, so he must compare it, because it doesn''t make much sense. Besides, Merlin still felt a bit of guilt in her heart. She knew that Alice was so emotionally unstable and vulnerable to backlash, so she might as well feed her inheritance crystallization to the dog. At this time, Alice was depressed, sitting in a chair stupidly, looking very honest, as if she had lost her soul. There was no expression on her face, her eyes were hollow, and she stared at the empty white plate in front of her, wondering what was going on in her mind? Alice lost her former vitality, even Merlin felt uncomfortable seeing her now lifeless appearance, and her heart was inexplicably irritable. Chapter 322 Alice usually looks very noisy at this time, and she will die as soon as she calms down. She has to satirize Merlin to be happy. Although Merlin usually feels annoying, but he doesn''t really hate the appearance of Alice who is waiting to be fed. Now Alice is so quiet, like a lady, Merlin cant accept it, he himself feels a bit cheap Isn''t it nice that Alice is lifeless?At least no one will bother you, and you can quietly do what you like. Isnt that the life I dreamed of before?The sense of loss in my heart is really inexplicable! Although Merlin kept comforting herself, she had to admit that she really liked Alice to be more energetic. Alice is in a bad mood, and she doesn''t even know what she will do next. The deadline is all in her mind, and how long can she live?Or is there something regrettable that I haven''t done. Merlin took off her apron, then walked over with dinner and placed it in front of Alice. "Eat, your favorite hamburger, no one will grab it with you this time." Merlin said in a mocking tone, but Alice seemed to have not heard it, which made him feel very boring. "Lets eat first, you are so lucky, there should be nothing wrong, maybe at the last moment, Goddess of Luck will remember that she has a daughter, trust me." "..." Alice was silent. "Tsk!" Merlin rolled his eyes, thinking that this idiot is always like this, I''m going to be driven crazy, okay? Alice looked at her arm, it was already covered with blue and white dragon scales, and it seemed that there was still no tendency to stop, and it had begun to spread to her palm. It is estimated that in another week or so, Alice can no longer see people, she can only hide in the cold corner and wait for the moment when her consciousness is swallowed. Alice put down her arm, her eyes were red, and her heart burst into sadness. She lowered her head, her lips moved and said "Now, Merlin..." "If I''m gone, would you be happy?" (ЩЩnЩ)3 Chapter 31: Forbidden Land "Ok!?" When Alice asked abruptly, Merlin''s gaze was obviously shaken, holding a knife and fork and stiffening on the spot. Would she be happy if Alice was gone? This... is a question worth pondering. According to the truth, life will return to peace and should be happy? After all, I don''t have much pursuit, I just want to find a chance to eat and wait to die, and live without doing anything. But is this really the case?It seems that there will be less fun without this washboard. After thinking about it for a while, Merlin decided to use a normal answer, otherwise there would be more trouble. "This... of course! I''m sure to feel very happy, without so much trouble, doesn''t this mean a lucky thing?" "Um..." Alice suddenly became aggrieved and felt very hurt, and Merlin seemed to have no human touch at all. After living together for half a year, if someone suddenly disappears, I should feel sad! At the very least, if Merlin disappeared, he would be a little uncomfortable. Although it was not sad, there would definitely be resistance. Alice clenched her fist silently, a little unwilling, and couldn''t help but continue to ask. "Don''t... don''t you feel sad?" "Sad? Why do I feel sad? This is not normal..." Merlin spread his hands, feeling that he and Alice are of different races, and their concepts are somewhat different. And Merlin and Alice are screwed together because of common interests. As for other reasons?Really can''t find it. "You...you are inhuman!" Alice''s eyes reddened. She was good to Merlin, right?Introduce him to become an adventurer and take in him who is homeless. He didn''t expect that the end result would be like this. He was simply a white-eyed wolf. "I was originally a demon, okay?" Merlin looked complicated and explained Alice''s eyes. "First of all, I admit that if you disappear, it will have some impact on me, but it is definitely not fatal. I just need to return to the demon. Nothing can interfere with me, do you understand what I mean? We are just a community of interests, but even if we separate, no one will not survive." Although Merlin said so, she certainly didn''t want to go back to the death swamp. After all, after being a squatting house for more than 200 years, who would want to return? "Hurry up and go back to your hometown! Don''t let me see you again!" With red eyes, Alice stood up and turned her head and ran back to the room, not even eating dinner. Merlin frowned, looking at Alice''s closed door, thinking in confusion What I said is the truth, is there anything wrong? Why does this stinky lady have such a bad temper? Menopause is coming early... late at night. Merlin was sleeping soundly under a blanket on the sofa, but he heard a faint sob. He opened his eyes suddenly, sat up with a frown, and looked at Alice''s room. What happened to Alice in the middle of the night? Merlin went down to the ground and walked to the door of Alice''s room. After listening carefully, she could hear the crying clearly. It''s so late, and Alice hasn''t slept yet, sad in the room alone. The choking cry was intermittent, and from time to time he murmured something that others could not hear clearly. Merlin was a little moved, and her mood was inexplicably irritable. She felt that she should go in and comfort Alice? He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, but then silently put it down after his eyes flickered several times. Merlin thought for a while, thinking that Alice needs a person to be quiet now, and she certainly wouldn''t want to see herself. Forget it, go to Asmontis tomorrow morning and ask if there is a way... Closed basement. On the remote communication screen, there is a beautiful "woman" sitting "So..." Asmontis looked at Merlin and asked in a low voice, "What can you do for me today?" "I want to ask you a little bit..." Merlin scratched his head awkwardly. "It''s rare that you would come to me on the initiative~" Asmontis said in a joking tone. "If you have any questions, just ask. As a friend, I will know everything." "Cough!" Mei Lin gave a light cough and asked straightforwardly, "How much do you know about the inheritance of the Dragon Race?" "Oh? The crystallization of inheritance? Isn''t this a very rare play? It can gain the power and inheritance of the dragon." Asmundis seemed to understand a little. "Then I want to ask you..." Merrington paused and asked seriously, "A human being is eroded by the crystal of inheritance. Is there any way to stop it?" "Corroded by inherited crystals? How weak is this host? Under normal circumstances, how could this problem arise?" Asmundis seemed surprised. "It is indeed a little weak, not even the holy rank." Mei Lin responded awkwardly, thinking that it would be difficult for the monarchs of the demon clan to enter the eyes of the monarchs if he was not a strong holy rank. "Ah?" Asmontis was surprised, and said with a smile, "If you don''t dare to eat such a rare thing as inheritance crystals without a holy rank, aren''t you looking for death? Coveting the power that you can''t control will definitely be countered. This is a rule that will never change." Merlin looked embarrassed and thought that although this matter had her own responsibility, the main reason was that Alice was emotionally unstable, and always forcibly inspiring the power of inheritance, would it become the current situation that is difficult to control. "Can you ask who is so unlucky? The dragons are the most powerful of the thousands of races. Inheritance crystals are things like this. Even our demons can''t eat randomly, let alone the humble humans at the lower end of the food chain." Asmontis asked curiously, feeling that it must be very important that Merlin suddenly came to find herself for this person. Otherwise, based on Asmontis''s understanding of Merlin, a late-stage patient with lazy cancer, he would certainly not be nosy. "Uh, this..." Merlin thought for a while, but didn''t shy away from it. "It''s the one in my family. It''s very bad now. It''s starting to be backlashed by the power of inheritance..." "Oh? It sounds like time is urgent..." Asmontis sighed. "Do you have any way to stop this power from corroding?" Merlin asked patiently, feeling that the time is running out. "This..." Asmontiston paused and responded sincerely, "There is basically no way." "Really..." Mei Lin sighed deeply, feeling like this. "But there is a way to delay..." Asmontis''s conversation turned. "Eh? What is it..." Mei Lin raised his head, feeling that things had suddenly turned around. "Sink that humble human being into the blood pool at the bottom of the Demon King Palace..." Asmontis''s tone was extremely serious, and it seemed that he didn''t mean to be joking. "You should know that the greatest secret of our Demon Race is to guard the bottom blood pools of the seven Demon King Halls. The underground cores of each blood pool are connected to each other, forming the most magnificent seal formation in history, suppressing the Great Demon God in the Old Testament. If the seal is loose, that is the end of our demons, so we demons can''t leave the Demon King''s Palace for too long. Maintaining the stability of the blood pool seal is the big plan for the demons to multiply." Merlin frowned. As the Seven Monarchs of the Demon Race, he certainly knew the secret, but he didn''t know what to do with Alice? The blood pools under the seven halls of the devil are sealed to suppress the monsters at the beginning of the world, the ancestors of the demon clan, and the demon gods of the Old Testament. The demons of the age of the gods are different from now, they have no human form, they are all monsters that shake the world. The demons in the current era belong to the new generation. The subspecies of the old testament demon gods, although they are also demons, are the products of the new era. When the distant age of the gods ushered in the twilight, the great demons in the Old Testament also suffered shocks, and the new generation provoked. Chapter 323 This group of demons was sealed in the blood pool by the first seven monarchs, announcing the end of the old age. The demon gods of the Old Testament made a vow before sinking into the pool of blood, which has made many demons feel uneasy. "When we re-see the sun outside, we must draw a perfect end to all civilizations!" The powerful power of the demon gods is difficult to kill, they can only be sealed, and they will still be ready to move, and they need to keep the blood pool stable to suppress them. This is also the fundamental reason why the demons always live in their own territory and refuse to go outside. Even the activities of the demon kings are restricted by the council, and the time to leave the Demon King Palace must not exceed 14 days. As for Merlin, who was fired, naturally he would not be restricted, but the blood pool under the First Demon King''s Palace should be stabilized by someone else. After thinking about it, Merlin knew that Lilith must be in charge of the seal of the blood pool, otherwise, with this girl''s temper, she would have left the death swamp to find her brother. "I know what you said, but what does the seal of the blood pool have to do with the one in my family?" "The characteristic of the blood pool seal is that time stops. The time within the seal is completely immobile, so you can use it to sink that human into the blood pool and it will stop no matter what the abnormal state." Asmontis explained, this I''m afraid few people know the method, but Merlin is the former arrogant monarch, so it doesn''t hurt to say it. "That''s it..." Merlin touched her chin and moved a little, as long as she could stop Alice from becoming a dragon. "But this can''t stop Longhua fundamentally, it''s just an indefinite delay method." Asmontis added indifferently. "Tsk! What''s the point of speaking out if you can''t get rid of it?" Merlin curled his lips, thinking that Asmontis was a bit nonsense. "You can prevent the human being from being backlashed by the dragon power indefinitely, and then have enough time to think of other ways, and the time is ripe to pull the human from the blood pool and treat it." Asmontis silently unfolded the fan in his hand. Merlin became silent, thinking that this method was not impossible, it was a slow strategy, but if he couldn''t find a method, Alice in the blood pool was basically the same as the living dead, and the ghost knew how long it would take to find a solution to the dragon. "But I advise you not to do this, it''s not worth it to a humble human being." Asmontiston paused, and said seriously. "The blood pool is the secret of our demons and must not be known by outsiders." "Even if this human being is important to you, don''t use the method I just said." "because" "A mere human has no right to step into the forbidden land of our race." Chapter 32: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin looked at Asmentis blankly, but didn''t say anything, but understood. The attitude of most demons towards humans is basically equated with domestic animals, without the slightest mercy. If Merlin were not a human soul who had traveled through, he would probably have a very indifferent view of human life and death like other demons. Putting it on a reciprocal perspective, do humans care about the life and death of a wild dog? Demons look at humans the same way they see wild dogs, so its not strange. Seeing Merlin''s indifferent expression, Asmontis couldn''t help but continue to add something "If you really took the humans to the blood pool, you would have made a principled error. It will definitely cause a series of troubles. At least the council will not tolerate it. "You have to know that the blood pool seal is the foundation of our demons'' survival. If this secret related to the survival of our tribe is understood by the alien, it will put all our tribesmen in a dangerous situation." "Maybe without an order from the council, countless demons will rush to kill that human, and you will be held accountable. You have to think about this kind of thing..." Merlin didnt say anything, but grinned and said haha, You dont need to remind me of this kind of thing. , I''m not stupid enough yet." "That''s good..." Aser Montis nodded, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Then since there is no other way, I will go back, thank you for telling me so much." Merlin got up and wanted to leave. "You don''t need to be so polite, after all you are my best friend..." Asmontis smiled lightly, making people fascinated. Merlin smiled and turned to leave. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Helena standing respectfully waiting outside, ready to send him off. Seeing Merlin coming from the secret room, Helena bowed slightly to express her respect to the monarch. "Your Majesty Lucifer..." Merlin nodded and was just about to leave, but Asmontis suddenly asked, seemingly worried. "My friend, wait." "What else?" Merlin looked back in surprise. "Dont forget, you are the former arrogant monarch and one of the seven kings of the demon race. The council does not allow demons to marry with humble humans. If ordinary demons marry with humans, they will be exiled. Your identity is difficult to be so simple. Deal with it, maybe your name will be engraved on the shame pillar of the demon race, and you will be hostile by the same race. Even the old men of the council may not be able to sit still. They will propose to wipe out the shame of your demon race. Then you It is not a blessing, but the mighty Demon King Army..." Asmontis was serious and didn''t joking with Merlin. As a friend, some things must be clarified in advance, such as turning against each other. "Why do you say these things?" Mei Lin smiled indifferently, indifferently. "You won''t like a humble human woman? If you like it, I hope you turn around and don''t regret it until you can''t end it." Asmontis looked into Merlin''s eyes and waited for his answer. Helena next to her was also a little surprised. She looked at Merlin in surprise. It was hard to think that the arrogant king would fall in love with human females. This was something that was unimaginable. Will humans like monkeys?Obviously not. Then the demons would not like humans either, because in their seriousness, humans are low-level creatures. If there is an intermarriage between demons and humans, the problem will be very serious, completely deviating from the position of the demons. Helena stared at Merlin, feeling a little uncomfortable. There are many excellent women in the Demon Race. Why is she entangled with a human girl?Sure enough, my lord was right. His Majesty Lucifer was the strangest of the seven monarchs, and his behavior was too close to humans. Merlin was silent for a moment, shook her head, tilted her mouth and smiled. "how is this possible?" Alice is still ready to practice, although hope is slim, she still refuses to give up easily. As for Merlin, I don''t know what to do early in the morning? Leaving myself aside, I didn''t even have any comfort, it was extremely unconscionable. Alice didn''t say anything, but she was still very sad, hoping that Merlin could comfort herself. The result was very chilling. Alice was very disappointed with Merlin. As expected, the devil is a demon. Can you expect him to shine like a Virgin? Poor Alice feels that she is weak and pitiful, even her husband in name doesn''t care about herself, and has no feelings at all. When Alice entered the guild, she happened to ran into Leonardo and Rossetti who had just returned. They seemed to have just returned this morning, and they planned to fix them in the guild. "Alice~, here and here!" Rossetti greeted enthusiastically, the plump bursts on his chest making people dizzy. "Uh" A drop of cold sweat slipped off Alice''s forehead, and she was reluctant to touch Rossetti. But after all, she was still familiar, so Alice walked over and greeted a little. "Ok... long time no see..." "Long time no see, Miss Alice." Da Vinci responded solemnly. "Are you back after completing the task?" Alice asked tentatively. "Of course, this time I have made a lot of money, and I have met many good men who are always pestering me, and I am so annoying~" Rossetti waved his hand and started to show off again. , As if Alice would die if she didn''t stimulate her. "Um..." Alice furrowed her eyebrows, regretting coming over to talk to Rossetti. "Really, the breasts are too big and annoying. If it were smaller, there wouldn''t be so many bitch men to offend me. I think Alice, your washboard is very good, basically there is no opposite sex No one will bother you, I''m so envious~" Rossetti''s expression was very meaningful, and he clearly didn''t mean any envy. Alice''s small mouth is wrinkled, and if she is really envious of me, I will switch!Wouldn''t you look for superiority in front of me?!Could it be that the purpose of my existence is to set off how big your group of bitches are!? "By the way Alice, where''s your husband Merlin? Why didn''t you see him with you?" Rossetti asked curiously, always feeling that Alice was not in a good mood. "This..." Alice looked complicated and didn''t seem to want to answer this question. "Huh?" Rossetti narrowed his eyes, and suddenly thought of the possibility, and said with a smile, "No!? I fell out with Merlin in just a few months? Haha, I really dont have human rights. The adventurer was dumped by the black iron man, but you are annoyed, I won''t laugh at you, we are still good sisters, look at my innocent eyes, hum~" Alice looked at Rossetti''s innocent eyes, full of ridicule, she was simply gloating! So Alice rolled her eyes, in order not to be looked down upon by Rossetti, she just bite the bullet and said "Not at all!" "We didn''t fall out, we are loving each other at home! Humph~!" (...??^??...) Chapter 33: Mission "Really?" Rossetti looked confused and asked in surprise, "Since you are so affectionate, why doesn''t Merlin stay with you?" "This..." Alice hesitated, remembering what happened last night, and felt that her relationship with Merlin was very stiff now. "Oh, huh~" Rossetti thought of something, so he said meaningfully, "Looking at the appearance of Brother Merlin, shouldn''t he be honest? Did you leave you alone at home and go out by yourself?" "No!" Alice retorted in annoyance, and said hesitantly, "We...we have our own affairs today, and it''s just that we are not with me today." "Oh? Really?" Rossetti narrowed his eyes, seemingly not convinced. Leonardo, who spoke very little next to him, couldn''t stand it anymore, and reminded him, "Rosetti, stop, don''t always target Miss Alice." "Well, they are so boring..." Rossetti shrugged, and finally had some fun, but was stopped. Chapter 324 "Speaking of Miss Alice, have you been in poor health recently? I feel that your face is very bad..." Da Vinci looked at Alice, feeling that she was seriously ill. "I..." Alice stopped talking, thinking to tell them that her situation seemed useless. After all, an adventurer is a dangerous profession, a guild of iron, and an adventurer like flowing water. Maybe they talked a lot yesterday. Friends of Huan, you can hear the news of the death the next day. "Yeah, I feel Alice you are so strange? The weather is not cold, why do you wear such a thick? Even the robe is put on, and you are not afraid to cover your illness. Take it off." Rossetti smiled, feeling Alice wrapped herself too tightly, making it uncomfortable to look at. "No...no..." Alice panicked and pressed her hat, wondering how she could meet people in her current state? The whole body was covered with scales, like a monster, it would be bad if it caused any commotion. So Alice clutched her robe tightly, pretending that others would come up to pick her up. "I don''t want to take it off, so... so I''m more comfortable..." "What are you talking about? How can it be comfortable to wear so much?" Rossetti stood up and hugged Alice from behind, reaching to the front to help her take off her robe. "Take it off and let me see your body. I haven''t seen you for so long. Suddenly I am a little uncomfortable with wearing so much, oh hehe~" "Don''t... don''t make trouble!" Alice frowned her eyebrows, showing a very embarrassed look, clutching her robe and refused to let go. "Don''t be shy, Alice, take it off obediently, is it because you are a washboard, so you are not confident? Don''t worry, I will not laugh at you, even if you wear a chest pad, I will not promote "Yes~" Like a idiot, Rossetti kept urging Alice, feeling that Alice today is a little different than usual, very strange, always deliberately avoiding the sight of others. "Who...who is not confident!? It''s not what you think, let go!" Alice struggled and refused to let Rossetti, the female rascal, succeed. "Come on~Come on~, hehehe~" Rossetti tried to untie Alice''s robe with a look of expectation. Alice''s brows furrowed, her face was full of anger, feeling Rossetti disrespect herself a little. If you are found to have dragon scales on your body, you will definitely receive a strange look! Just as Alice was about to scold Rossetti for making unreasonable troubles, Uncle Carl walked in quietly and said loudly. "Everyone, be quiet, I have an urgent matter here to tell everyone, come here!" The guild that was noisy for a while became quiet, and even Rossetti stopped pestering Alice, everyone put down their work and gathered to Uncle Carl. Uncle Carl is the NO1 adventurer in the guild, and he is bold, enthusiastic, and highly prestigious, so everyone in the guild is willing to listen to him. Alice sorted her clothes a little, and watched Uncle Carl stand on the table, it seemed that there was something very important. what happened? The first time I saw Mr. Carl''s face so bad, it was so strange... Alice moved up slowly, wondering what had happened, always feeling like the situation was urgent. Uncle Carl saw that everyone was almost here, he cleared his voice, and said seriously "I have been notified that the Dark Guild Haunted Praise has settled in Wales, and is currently working on a secret plan in the mountain closest to Wrexham. The headquarters hopes that we will assist the Empire in the crusade against this group of dangerous elements. Received 10,000 gold coins, tax relief for 3 years, and requires gold level adventurers or above to participate. If you are interested, come to me to sign up!" The following adventurers began to talk about it, seemingly weighing the pros and cons, all tasks are voluntary, and the guild will not assign tasks hard. "Really, it''s a tribute to a ghost?!" "Since Carl said it, it must be correct. I didn''t expect to come back to Wales?!" "I heard that the people praised by the ghosts are very powerful, maybe this trip will be life-threatening? I always feel that the difficulty is not ordinary." "Yes, although I heard that Haogui Lizan''s current strength is not as good as before, it doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke?" "But this time the remuneration is very generous, and there will be tax relief, which can be said to be quite generous." The adventurers have different opinions. Although the rewards are very good, everyone is trying to avoid risks. After all, no one is a fool and will die in vain. "Carl, will you also go with us?" An adventurer asked curiously, always feeling that if there are strong ones, the survival rate will be much higher. "Of course, I''m a pioneer, the first one, you just have to obediently wave the banner behind me and shout!" Uncle Carl grinned, showing his big white teeth, giving everyone confidence. When everyone saw that the guild trump card was followed, and they were still playing pioneers, they were immediately confident enough. Maybe Karl is there and the mission will go smoothly. Many people are a little lucky, and under the added reward, there must be a brave man. For a while, everyone began to sign up to participate in this crusade against the Dark Guild. "Rosetti, let''s participate too." Da Vinci whispered. "Hey..." Rossetti sighed and complained in a loud voice, "We just came back and haven''t had a rest yet, but we are going to fight and kill again. It''s so boring..." Alice''s face changed continuously, thinking a lot in a short period of time, and finally decided to participate in this crusade, but she was alone. Anyway, I have been forced to the edge of the cliff, and I must not back down. I can just use this opportunity to give it a go! If you die in battle, you will have no regrets or regrets. If you fail, you will be inferior to others and you will not blame others! Alice''s eyes were firm, she squeezed forward a little, and said patiently. "Mr. Carl, I want to participate." "Oh? Yes, but you have to bring Brother Merlin." Uncle Carl seriously said that he was still very happy. This time he was only a holy rank in the praise of the tyrants, and he would feel a little bit difficult. Although the strength of the Saint-Rank powerhouse is generally not weak, after all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. The more combat power on your side, the better. If Merlin does not come, Carl can only act as the main combat force himself, confronting this group of dangerous elements, and other high-level adventurers are responsible for containment. But with Merlin here, Carl felt that he could give it a go and fight Huanglong single-handedly, which was a lot easier. "This one" Alice lowered her head, not wanting to bring Merlin, but went secretly by herself. But since Carl mentioned it, Alice also knew that she agreed verbally. "Yes, I will tell Merlin later." "That''s good." Uncle Carl nodded, a lot of peace of mind about this crusade, after all, Merlin was stronger than himself. "What about the time?" Alice asked. "In the early hours of tomorrow, we will act as quickly as possible. Before the enemy has a firm foothold, we will strike with thunder!" Uncle Carl clenched his fists and said to Alice confidently. "Morning..." Alice lowered her head, her expression a little unnatural It''s so fast, there is no preparation time... The streets of Wrexham. Merlin walked here, unlike the hustle and bustle around him, he seemed very quiet. But the frowning brows still betrayed Merlin, as if being entangled by various troubles, so that he could only wait quietly. Merlin thought for a long time, and even now, the warning from Asmontis still echoed in his ears. He is indeed a demon, but the soul consciousness obviously does not belong to this world. If it is out of standpoint considerations, I really shouldn''t care about Alice''s life and death. Merely humans, for demons, are very low-level existences, and have nothing to do with them. But should I really consider the problem from the standpoint of the devil?Before crossing, he was also human. Merlin has lived in another world for more than 200 years, and many of his thoughts have approached the demons, but the human nature is sometimes difficult to destroy. Asmontis'' warning was not unreasonable, but it was also for Merlin''s good to say those words. If Merlin considers it from the perspective of the demons, it is obviously the right choice to ignore Alice, and there is nothing wrong with it. But in doing so, Merlin felt a little uncomfortable, and even not reconciled. Mei Lin raised his head, looked at the blue sky and white clouds above his head, and then sighed, a little distracted by the choice in front of him. He thought about it, he definitely took Alice back to the Demon Race, even if the washboard resisted, he would tie it back. Maybe it will be protested by many demons, and even other monarchs and parliament will be hostile to themselves. But Merlin didn''t care. Instead of doing something that he regrets, he might as well have a clear conscience. Mei Lin was expressionless, looking at the blue sky, already planning to be an enemy of the entire demons "In three days, if Alice refuses to agree, kidnap her." "It''s just a washboard, there is no human rights..." (?????) Chapter 34: Monthly Ticket Plus and More (Two in One) late at night. At this time, Merlin had already fallen asleep, even in her dream, she was wondering how to kidnap Alice? Alice on the other side didn''t seem to be asleep yet, and there was still a dim dim light in the crack of the door. Since the departure time was early in the morning, it was very close now, so Alice did not intend to go to bed, she was going to leave directly. At this time, Alice was sneaking in her room, preparing all kinds of travel equipment. She was wearing a white robe, covering a large area of ??the dragon body. The sharp "Aria of Light" is worn around the waist and wipes spotlessly. Chapter 325 After Alice prepared everything, the cat lowered her waist and secretly pulled out a big box from the bottom of the bed, which seemed a little mysterious. She opened it cautiously, and it suddenly revealed a golden light, which contained gold coins and some jewels and other valuable things... This is Alice''s small vault. Almost all her savings are here, but it seems to her now that it is worthless. Because Alice felt that her trip was basically a sorrow and luck, she was just trying her best. If you can climb the ranks of the holy ranks, you will definitely see a bright future for yourself. If it fails, I am afraid that there is nothing left except the small treasury. If Alice hadn''t faced such a dangerous situation, she wouldn''t have seemed so decisive, she had already made all the psychological preparations. Alice slowly closed her small vault, then sat on the desk, picked up the quill and left a letter to Merlin It''s not so much a letter, but rather a suicide note, and some last blessings to Merlin... After everything last night, Alice walked out of the room and saw Merlin still sleeping on the sofa. After a while, Alice tiptoed to Merlin, knelt down and looked at his face. How can I say that Alice has also lived with Merlin for almost half a year. Although she usually quarrels mostly, it must be fake without any feelings. It''s just that Merlin has a very poisonous mouth and sometimes completely ignores the feelings of others, which makes Alice''s opinion of him sometimes good and bad. But even if Alice sometimes thinks Merlin is a pretty good guy, she will never admit it, and will sneer and cover it up. Alice felt to Merlin that she couldn''t even speak of herself, and it was the emotion of love and hate, and she gritted her teeth at this guy. Without Merlin, his current life would definitely become better, without such a huge debt. But getting along slowly, this guy is not too bad, and occasionally cares about others, Alice prefers. Of course, this is only a literal liking, far inferior to the great Elgin swordsman in her mind, that stalwart figure flashes in her mind every moment. "call" Merlin frowned slightly, as if in a dream, stretched out his hand and scratched his belly, without the image of a monarch at all. The sleeping situation is really bad, it makes people unable to look directly... Alice complained with a complicated expression, reached out her hand to pinch Merlin''s nose, let him experience what it means to breathe. As a result, Merlin suddenly snored, feeling like a pig groaning, which made people laugh. Alice smiled on her face, feeling more comfortable, and silently let go of Merlin''s nose. Forget it, there is no permanent banquet in the world, the time is almost the same, I should leave. If it is unfortunate, it feels like this is our last side. Sure enough, we are different. Goodbye, I wish you happiness in the future... Alice stood up and took a breath, then quietly left home without looking back. The entrance of the Adventurer''s Guild. It was early in the morning. The difference was that the lights were bright at this time, and there were four carriages parked at the door, which was very lively. There are hundreds of members in Wrexham''s Adventurer''s Guild, but there are more than 20 golden adventurers. As for Mithril, there are only two. At this time, among the more than 20 golden adventurers, more than 10 came to participate in this crusade against the ghosts, and they were all ready to go at the door to exchange information with each other. Dozens of torches lit up at the door, shining here as if daylight, and even the surrounding residents could see that there was a big action tonight. Alice saw that Leonardo and Rossetti were there, but she didn''t see Uncle Carl, so she stepped forward in doubt and planned to inquire. Although Da Vinci is only a silver adventurer, her partner Rossetti is at the gold level, so she will go to crusade according to the rules of the team. Besides, Da Vinci was not good at fighting. He just thought that the auxiliary magician was very good in other aspects except that he could not suck. After all, Da Vinci was good at researching weird things and alchemy, and he never put his energy on practice. "Miss Da Vinci, how about Mr. Carl? Why didn''t you see him?" Alice walked over and asked curiously, feeling a little strange. "Mr. Carl has already taken a step forward and intends to clear as many obstacles as possible and pave the way for us." Da Vinci answered seriously. "Really..." Alice nodded, thinking that although she was a bit reckless, she did agree with Mr. Carl''s character. "Huh?!" Rossetti was dumbfounded and asked strangely, "Why didn''t Merlin come with you?" "This..." Alice lowered her head, a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, just silently wrapping her clothes tightly. "This is a bit too much. You go to perform the task. As your husband, Merlin won''t be with you?" Rossetti looked a bit contemptuous, looking at Alice like a puff of air, she always felt that she shouldn''t say more about other people''s affairs. But in this situation, Merlin let Alice over by herself, which made Rossetti feel strange and even sympathized with Alice. "Sure enough, there was a quarrel..." "No...nothing, I want to come myself, it has nothing to do with him." Alice quickly explained, not wanting to be misunderstood. "Emmmmmm..." Rossetti thought for a while, and felt that he was about to act soon. It''s better not to be nosy. "Forget it, a dark iron adventurer is nothing for our actions." Alice secretly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that it had passed. She raised her head and looked at the night sky, which was obscured by layers of dark clouds, feeling that it should rain tomorrow. Next, I have to rely on myself... The capital of Britain. The queen''s bedroom was still brightly lit, and it seemed that there was no servant to rest. The sound of tapping reverberated in the promenade, and Masefield walked on the red carpet in delicate armor, heading to the place where Her Majesty the Queen was sleeping. Masefield''s expression was solemn, and it was the first time he was summoned urgently by Her Majesty the Queen at this late hour. If it were not for an emergency in the empire, Her Majesty would definitely not summon herself at such an embarrassing time. Normally, at such a late hour, the queen would have gone to bed long ago. It is too abnormal to play with herself. Masefield himself didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that something was urgent, so let''s see Her Majesty first. The two maids slowly opened the gorgeous door in the distance, and then stood aside respectfully, welcoming Masefield... Come to the bedroom. Masefield saw Queen Elizabeth who was still not asleep. She was wearing a white silk nightdress, standing by the French windows, looking at the rebuilding of the royal capital. Elizabeth already knew that Franklin was dead, but she didn''t care at all, it was just a pawn. Now all the plans are going well. As long as we continue to play according to Elizabeth''s script, a hero belonging to the royal family will inevitably appear. When the time comes, your position will be consolidated and you will get an unprecedented appeal! Elizabeth showed the Keane conspirator''s smile and felt that things were becoming more and more beneficial to her. Now only need to send Masefield to kill the ghost praise, the hero''s script will be drawn to a perfect end. Masefield quickly stepped forward and knelt on one knee, "Your Majesty, here I am." "It didn''t interrupt you to rest, did you?" Queen Elizabeth turned around, apologizing on her face. "No, I didn''t sleep, and didn''t bother to rest at all." Masefield said with trepidation, feeling warm. "That''s good." Queen Elizabeth nodded with a smile. "I don''t know what your Majesty is asking for me so late?" Masefield raised his head slightly and asked seriously. "There are indeed some things that need you to go as soon as possible, and there is a certain degree of danger, I don''t know if you are willing to accept it?" Elizabeth has a harmless smile on her face. "As long as it is your Majesty''s entrustment, I will go through fire and water, and I will never hesitate!" Masefield said in a sonorous tone. "Very well, I am worthy of being the knight I trust most." Queen Elizabeth nodded in satisfaction, and personally helped Masefield up, "Get up, there are no outsiders here." Masefield stood up and asked seriously, "I don''t know what your Majesty''s troubles are? Can you tell me?" "I received a secret report. Recently, the extremely dangerous ghost praise has settled in the Wrexham area of ??Wales. I heard that I intend to resurrect the terrible ghost of the flame 30 years ago, and then subvert my rule. This is for our empire. Very serious threat." Queen Elizabeth paused, and then said her mission, "So I hope you will rush to Wales before the resurrection of the ghost, kill all these dangerous elements, and relieve the empire. Second crisis." Masefield lowered his head and responded without hesitation "Yes!" the next day. There was a patter of rain outside, ticking at the eaves. Merlin is still in a state of sleep, and Alice usually kicks him in the ass to wake up. And now because of Alice''s departure, Merlin has overslept!? But at this moment, the pain of atrophy of the heart suddenly spread. After more than two months, this terrible thing happened again! On the sofa, Merlin''s eyes suddenly widened, and she fell to the ground from above all her life, clutching her chest to relieve the pain. "Ah...his..." Cold sweat oozes from Meilin''s forehead, and he takes a breath frequently, thinking to himself, who is the strong Saint-rank that was cut down last time?Oh, yes, it''s the dark elf named Samuel. I didn''t expect to fall ill in just two months. It seems that good medicine is more frequent than before. I don''t know if it is my illusion? Merlin raised her head and looked at the house. It was strange not to see Alice. Alice would not go out under normal rain. Chapter 326 He looked at Alice''s closed door, wondering if this washboard had also overslept?So I never got up. Merlin felt that it was possible, so he endured the sharp pain in his heart, stood up slowly, and then gently pushed open the door of Alice''s room Not in... Merlin frowned, thinking that something was not normal, and he caught a glimpse of a note on the desk, like it was left by Alice on purpose. Merlin hesitated for a while, walked over silently, picked up the letter written by Alice in the early morning, the ink had dried up, obviously it had been a while. "Merlin, I won''t be willing to slowly dissipate consciousness and become an irrational walking dead, so I plan to face the biggest challenge in life alone. It is my luck if I succeed, and I will give up if I fail Its good for people to die secretly outside. At least it can protect my last dignity. I know you wont come to me. After all, we really get together because of profit. This process is not very pleasant. Would you like to go back to my hometown? So the only thing I can do now is to leave all my property to you. This is probably my last kindness? I wish you good luck in the future-Alice Clodia." After reading the letter left by Alice with no expression, Merlin looked in disbelief with amazement. Alice actually left by herself?!Damn it! Now it is in an extraordinary period, where can this washboard go? Actually planning to go out and wait for death by yourself?What a stupid man would make this choice! It was difficult for Merlin to imagine that things would turn out to be this way, at least he couldn''t understand such things. However, these things can be understood on the stubborn donkey of Alice. After all, this girl Alice is too independent, she will choose many things by herself, and she will not be able to pull back ten cows. There was a sad mood in Merlin''s heart, feeling the atrophy of the heart, and it hurt a little bit more, so he had to breathe harder to relieve. He felt empty in his heart, as if there was something missing, lacking a sense of security. Are you a demon or a human? Merlin himself didn''t quite know this question, but it is not very important now. Merlin thought about the people she had met in the past 200 years in another world. Some were important and some were not. But as long as I miss it, it will disappear completely in my life, leaving no trace, as if I have passed through the future. In any case, Merlin doesn''t want the idiot Alice to disappear, with such a huge debt, it would be too cheap for her to disappear like this! What demons, humans? My Merlin is Merlin, nothing more! In the face of all headaches, just slash it with a knife... Merlin''s eyebrows were tightly locked together, and she squeezed the letter into a ball upset and threw it to the ground. Then he endured the pain of the curse of the heart, strode to the door and opened the door. The light rain outside was hazy, like a curtain, I couldn''t see the distance. Merlin picked up the Sabre "Vientiane Garo", put on a black raincoat and went out directly into the rain. The two eyebrows on his head are hooked together, and the angry red glow flashes in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and whispered "That troublesome woman is so stupid..." () Chapter 35: Thunder Beast The rain is lingering, like a thought swaying with the wind. Mei Lin rushed out of the house, went straight to the guild and the expression on his face was solemn. The ticking rain splashed on him, allowing him to shuttle in the drizzle. The pain of a shrinking heart gradually subsided, allowing Merlin to calm down gradually. The primary purpose is to chase Alice back. The ghost knows what this troublesome woman is going to do? However, Merlin guessed that Alice must have taken a great risk to fight back, and she would be benevolent if she didn''t succeed! Mei Lin suddenly pushed open the door of the guild, and his body was wet with rain, and the rain dripped to the ground along his stiff hair. He glanced around, not seeing Alice, and it seemed that there were fewer familiar faces. "whispering sound!" Merlin''s first reaction was that Alice must have left. Thinking about the dry ink of the letter, it was obvious that she had been away for a while. But fortunately, the guy Hobbs was still there, chatting with other adventurers, and when he saw the wet Merlin, there was a trace of astonishment in his eyes. "Merlin!? What''s wrong with you? What happened?" Hobbs felt very strange looking at Merlin''s solemn expression, especially the embarrassed appearance wet by the rain, which was very different from usual. Merlin walked up to Hobbs and asked quickly, "Hobbs, where is Alice?!" "Eh!? Don''t you know? I went to slay the ghosts..." Hobbs looked dumbfounded, thinking that Merlin would not know about it?Isn''t Alice just saying that Carl will notify Merlin when he goes back?Isn''t there at all?What are these couples doing? Merlin''s eyes widened, and a lot of thoughts flashed in his mind for a while, praising the evil spirits?I haven''t even heard of this before!Wouldn''t it be Alice who made his own claims?hateful!What a trouble! "Where is the specific location of the ghost praise?" "Going north, there is a mountain that is closest to Wrexham, called the Kasiri Range. I heard it is there..." Hobbs didn''t say much, but told Merlin very concisely. He was obviously shocked by his appearance. "Thanks, Hobbs..." Merlin turned his head and left, leaving the guild without looking back. She didn''t know how long Alice had been away, but she could only hurry up. Hobbs looked at the door of the guild blankly, the patter of rain outside made people feel a little hazy "What happened..." Wales, the highest point of the Kathiri Mountains. A circle of warning magic has been planted on the periphery of the mountain range. As long as someone rushes up, Swinburne will know it in advance and make a reasonable response. The light rain that fell all night seemed tireless, and the whole mountain range was full of vigor and thin thick fog, as if a sea of ??clouds rolled. At this time, the highest peak has been flattened abruptly, forming an open-air platform. A large magic circle has been arranged on it, carved from densely packed texts of the former kingdom. Although Swinburne has been reading the former Kingdom Code for a short time, he has enough to understand the structure of the resurrection magic. Swinburne stood in front of the magic circle, feeling that the time was about to begin the psychic ritual. Old Sami stood in the back, and could feel the breath of a different space from a distance, as if the former kingdom magic circle opened the plane channel. With a slight smile on Swinburne''s face, he burned the former Kingdom Code in his hand to ashes with a fire, mercilessly. The secret treasures of the former kingdom that had been circulated for hundreds of years were easily destroyed in this way, without any thought of cherishing them. Although there are many ancient magics on it, each of them will cause a lot of commotion outside. But the effect on Swinburne is very small, he only needs the taboo resurrection technique. Since I can''t use it, others can''t imagine it. This is a manifestation of the selfishness of Swinburne. The old Sami at the back looked distressed and felt that it was a waste of rare treasures, but he did not dare to scream casually. "Almost there, right? It''s time to start..." "Ok." Swinburne nodded, took out the high-purity sacred dragon blood refined by Democritus from his arms and poured it directly into the magic circle. A random entire large magic circle suddenly lit up with red light, quickly flooding the surrounding area. Such a magnificent scene can be seen clearly even under the mountain, as if a torch was suddenly lit! The red light prevailed, illuminating Swinburne''s face, and black mud-like substances began to gush from the center of the magic circle, moving slowly toward the surroundings. "Ooooooooooooooooooo-" Faintly accompanied by the howling of ghosts and wolves, the black mud matter continues to reveal the human form, struggling desperately, trying to break free from the shackles of another plane. These are ghosts wandering in hell, trying to escape the endless torture, always looking for a crack in the plane. "This..." Old Sammy''s eyes widened, feeling very shocked. It is probably the first time he saw this kind of thing, "Is this a success?!" "No..." Swinburne paused, looking at the ghosts pouring out of the magic circle, "This is just the beginning..." "Yes...Is it..." Old Sammy looked solemn, and it was hard to imagine that the old president would come alive from this layer of black mud. "The former kingdom''s taboo resurrection technique is still very powerful. It allows my father to return in full glory, but it is more troublesome to require continuous guidance." Swinburne paused and said seriously, "Next, I will continue to protect my shortcomings. Fathers name assisted him in returning from hell, so he needs plenty of time and a safe situation." "Don''t worry about this. In order to ensure the successful return of the old president, I am willing to do my best. No one is allowed to interfere with this ceremony." Old Sami said confidently, even though he was older. , But the strong strength is still there. "Then trouble me, teacher..." Swinburne said politely. "You don''t need to look outside. If the old president can return successfully, it will be regarded as fulfilling my long-cherished wish for many years. Even if I die, there will be no regrets." Old Sami said loyally, without hesitation, "Talking about which kid Cooper is. Go? Why didn''t you see him?" "He has been arranged by me to lie in ambush on the road. This mountain has only one obvious road. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as Cooper is there to block the offender, we are safe here. Of course..." Swinburne raised his head. I cant say with certainty, We cannot rule out offenders from other directions. "Really..." Old Sammy nodded, expressing understanding. Swinburne was expressionless, instead thinking about his father''s plan after his resurrection, whether to temporarily avoid the empire''s edge or to confront the empire head-on? Chapter 327 No matter which choice you choose, you have to look at your father''s recovery, but what is certain is that as long as your father is resurrected, your status will rise. Swinburne has seen his bright future, the pinnacle of power under one person and above tens of thousands! At this moment, the warning magic at the foot of the mountain was touched by someone, and Swinburne suddenly raised his head and immediately felt that he was a holy powerhouse. "What''s the matter?" Old Sammy saw Swinburne''s reaction strangely, and couldn''t help but ask curiously. "I didn''t expect someone to come so soon, and it''s really a holy powerhouse, which is really surprising..." Swinburne showed a contemptuous smile on his face. "So fast?" Old Sami was also a little surprised. When the ceremony first came, there were enemies who came in, and it was still a holy order. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. "Which direction? Is Cooper''s defense position?" "No, it''s a very steep rocky path. It seems that I was planning a sudden attack. It is naive to make this kind of idea." Swinburne did not feel the slightest pressure. "That..." Old Sammy straightened up his waist, his old eyes gleaming, "Let me take care of this rat that does not live or die." "Yeah." Swinburne nodded and said meaningfully "Excuse me, teacher..." The steep and rugged rock wall, washed by rain, is as clean as new, flowing tricklely on it. Uncle Carl moved extremely fast, approaching the top of the mountain frantically. The brilliant light of the torch on the top of the mountain gleams, and it makes people feel that a major crisis is brewing! Uncle Carl looked solemn, and an ominous premonition rose from the bottom of his heart, and something was wrong. What is that? What are the thoughts of Haogui praise these people? Forget it, a quick fix! Uncle Carls golden vindictiveness instantly rose up, forming a thunder and lightning armor covering his body, crackling, and instantly turning into a thunder beast in the rain. "No matter what traps there are, just hit them hard with your fists!" Chapter 36: Monthly Ticket Plus The reason why Uncle Carl went to Huanglong alone was that he knew that Merlin would come and felt relieved. The biggest reason is that if you can get rid of the Haunting Praise, it will reduce the casualties of your guild. As the successor of old Taylor, Uncle Carl is likely to become the new president when his father abdicates. Many things have to be considered from the long-term development of the guild. In addition, to deal with the Saint-Rank powerhouse, you must go on your own. It is obviously a very irrational choice to let the group of golden adventurers who are responsible for the containment die. Uncle Carl doesn''t like to trample on the evil tastes of others. Twenty years ago, he was still a passionate young man! The rain never stopped, and the closer to the top of the mountains, the stronger the stench. The shallow fog scattered, making people unable to see the distant scene, and the only torch-like red light was clearly visible, which was disturbing. Uncle Carl was wrapped in the golden Lei Zhikai, and the speed was incredible. He wanted to rush to the top of the mountain to see the current situation. He has been prepared, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he must solve the hidden dangers in the shortest time and pave the way for the large forces behind. He knows something about Uncle Carl, who is praised by Haogui. He had heard of this powerful and terrifying organization when he was young, and blood would flow into rivers wherever he went. Thirty years ago, it was not terrible demons that parents used to scare children to sleep, but these mobs praised by ghosts, which were more useful than demons. It can be seen how the influence of the ghost praises in the human kingdom during that period?It''s a scary existence just to hear the name. However, the present praise of the ghosts is only lingering on the remnant organization, so Uncle Carl is not very panic, but fierce fighting! Just ask, who doesn''t want to overcome childhood fears?Uncle Carl is like that. The mist was slowly dispersed by Uncle Carl, and when he reached the halfway point of the mountain, Old Sami suddenly rushed out of the mist! Old Sammy had been in ambush for a long time. He yelled when he came up and hit Uncle Carl''s abdomen with his magic wand. "Drink!" Uncle Carl was beaten with blue veins on his forehead violently, and he was obviously traumatized! If it weren''t for the defensive effect of the formation of Lei Zhikai, this magic wand would obviously make him faint directly. Uncle Carl flew out to see if he could stabilize his figure, clutching his abdomen and glaring at Old Sami. The first time he saw a magician, he would be able to fight melee!? Old Sami is very different from a normal magician. Since he uses the power of the beast to himself, he is good at hand-to-hand combat! As for the staff in hand?It''s just a walking stick when you get older, no big deal. "Hahaha, where did the little mouse come from? How dare you trespass on our territory! If you want to die, just scream, and the old man will send you on the road himself!" "whispering sound!" Uncle Carl curled his mouth, spit out the blood in his mouth, stood up slowly, the golden thunder and lightning on his body rolled. "Send me on the road, the old thing is so big..." "Young people, dont be too arrogant, Im in a good mood now, I advise you to get out, or I wont mind tearing you in half." Old Sammy didnt put Uncle Karl in his eyes, but wanted to use More powerful strength to startle the opponent, now is an extraordinary period, can avoid fighting as much as possible. "Huh, what a coincidence, I am in a good mood now, and I really want to play with you, an old thing~" Uncle Carl has a strong fighting spirit. If it is an enemy, even if the opponent is an old man, he can''t underestimate the enemy. "I think you are looking for death. As the vice-chairman praised by the ghost, no young man has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me!" Old Sami squinted his eyes and moved to kill. "So what? It''s not certain who will die, old stuff..." As soon as the voice fell, Uncle Carl, who was full of thunder and lightning, disappeared directly, leaving only the thunder that echoed in his ears. In the next moment, Uncle Carl''s fist hit the old Sami''s chest fiercely, lightning and thunder, the speed was so amazing! "Cough!" Old Sami grunted, his eyes widened, and he didn''t expect the sudden blow. "Old guy, now do you know who is looking for death?" Uncle Carl rolled his eyes, joking in disdain. "So that''s it..." The old Sas slowly raised their heads, their beards were upside down, and he glared at Uncle Carl fiercely and said, "The Taylor family''s thunder-thunder fighting technique is really a bit of a way..." Uncle Carl furrowed his brows, wondering why he was only slightly injured.!That''s weird!How could the body of a magician be so powerful! "But it''s still too tender! 30 years ago, your family''s thunder-thunder fighting technique was just a wild way!!" Old Sammy threw away his wand, and a shock wave like a monster burst out of his body, which forced Uncle Carl back. The clothes on his body exploded, revealing a powerful body composed of various beast transplants. This is the true face of the vice president of Haogui Lizan! Strong and full of the breath of various monsters, the peristaltic blood vessels contain the power that makes people fearful. It is basically a human being, but a fusion of monsters! The red scales, the sharp claws of a giant bear, the big heart beating unknown, and a dark scorpion tail behind him!?? Old Sami''s eyes flashed with red light, and he looked down at Uncle Carl condescendingly, sweeping away his old state, as if he was young and full of vitality! Uncle Carl''s eyes widened, his eyes trembling slightly, and he couldn''t understand the monster he saw before him. The tail of the scarlet giant scorpion, the claws of the black bear on the top of the mountain, the scales of the black swamp poisonous python, the big heart of the dragon... There are also many unrecognizable body of beasts, each of which is a very advanced beast, which requires many people to deal with. And now, the characteristics of these monsters are actually gathered in a human body, and the fighting ability can no longer be interpreted according to common sense! Uncle Carl felt a slight danger and muttered to himself subconsciously. "This...what is this..." "Huh! Ignorant young man, this is the proud magic of the old man, but it can be said that the fierce power of the beast is turned into his own use!" Old Sami opened his body to make himself look more burly and terrifying, "I see now With the great posture of the old man, do you still think you can defeat me?!" Uncle Carl shed a cold sweat on his forehead, facing such a powerful pressure, he had to make him nervous. "I''m so scared by the old man that I can''t say it?" Old Sami roared and rushed over directly, "The old man will teach you what it means to respect seniors today! Your fresh flesh and blood will be accepted by the old man! Can give the old man a full meal! Hahaha..." "Although I don''t understand magic or the like, as long as it is a monster, I still can''t beat my fist!" Carl directly started the tiger-shaped response in Thunder Fighting, and the rushing Lei Zhikai turned into a colorful tiger, wrapping him up. The power of the two impacted together head-on, causing the mountain to sway for a while. The roar of the beast resonated with the roar of the tiger, and the patter of rain has long ceased to exist... The top of the mountain. The magic circle glowing with red light resounded with sorrows, the black mud matter became more and more, and many ghosts in hell were crying. Swinburne stood in the rain, staring blankly at all, showing no mercy for these wandering ghosts, only endless indifference. Suddenly I remembered the sound of footsteps behind me, and I was walking like here step by step, it seemed that the mouse had been cleared away. "It''s worthy of being a teacher. To solve the offender so quickly, it must be just a scout. Maybe the stronger guy will come back later..." Swinburne turned and talked behind him, wanting to compliment old Sami and let him continue to defend himself against the enemy. The dense fog was so dense that he couldn''t see the people coming, said nothing, and didn''t respond to Swinburne at all. Suddenly a dark thing was thrown over, rushing out of the dense fog, and in a parabolic trajectory, falling in circles at Swinburne''s feet. The dark thing was the head of old Sami, with an expression of horror on his face! "Uh..." Swinburne was taken aback, his pupils contracted in astonishment, and he looked at Old Sami''s head blankly. Teacher he... Chapter 328 Actually already dead?! ( |) Chapter 37: Prey Swinburne looked down at the teacher''s head in a daze, his eyes flashed with unconcealable astonishment. How strong is your teacher?I knew it very well, I felt that it was not a parallel import among the holy rank powerhouses, but a very outstanding existence. As an old member of the Haogui Praise, follow Youyan Haogui to go north and south, without very strong strength, how can it be the vice president?! As the enlightenment teacher of Swinburne, the old Sammy''s magical accomplishments are worthy of recognition, but now he has been killed? Looking at the horrified expression that solidified on his face before death, it was obvious that the strength of the opponent had exceeded his expectations. Swinburne raised his head and looked at the fog behind him. He couldn''t see who was coming, only a very vague shadow. The layers of mist were slowly removed, and Uncle Carl appeared in Swinburne''s field of vision with a triumphant smile on his face. Uncle Carl wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and suffered some injuries. Obviously, the battle with Sami made him feel bad. "Ha, you are the acting president of Haogui Lizan? I finally saw you..." Swinburne did not speak, but looked at the man in front of him, looked at the Mithril Adventurer''s certificate on Uncle Carl''s neck, and immediately learned something. Thought it was a running dog of the Empire?After doing it for a long time, it turned out to be from the Adventurer''s Guild. The Adventurer Guild and the Dark Guild did not deal with each other in the first place, doing similar jobs, but the essence was completely different. In addition to the dark guilds interfering with the market and the image of video adventurers, the two organizations have long been alike, and the existence of each other is not allowed. Swinburne was calmer, but didn''t feel any pressure, but found Uncle Carl a bit interesting. "Yes, I am the acting president of Haogui Lizan." "I didn''t expect to admit it so simple, I thought you were an extremely insidious guy..." Uncle Carl tightened the black gold gloves of his hands tightly, and the complex and tight lines were full of wild aura. "Your strength poses no threat to me, and I have no need to hide my identity..." Swinburne said lightly, without any emotion on his expressionless face. "Hey!" Uncle Carl pouted and said in a bad mood, "Is your tone not small? You know if you threaten to punch." Swinburne saw something and thought that Uncle Carl might be an unreasonable bastard. But right now there is the resurrection magic circle, if possible, Swinburne didn''t want to fight. "Why are you here to interfere with us? It didn''t take long for us to come to Wales, and it didn''t interfere with the interests of the Adventurers'' Guild." "You wicked people, you don''t need so many reasons to kill you." Uncle Carl said unceremoniously. Swinburne sighed, thinking that, as expected, this man couldn''t make sense. There was no difference between communicating with a fool and wasting time. "Well, now I give you two choices, leave here obediently, or this is your burial place!" "Do you have to ask?! Of course I chose to fight to the end!" Uncle Carl suddenly burst into golden vindictiveness, and the colorful tiger formed by thunder and lightning was vivid, roaring at Swinburne angrily. "Simple-headed idiot with four limbs in a daze, it seems that you haven''t seen real power." Swinburne cursed indifferently. "Shut up your stinky mouth! I hate people calling me an idiot!" Uncle Carl couldn''t help being angry and took the lead in a fierce attack, planning to use the crazy blow of the thunder to suppress Swinburne. "Disappear, fool!" Swinburne frowned, staring at Uncle Carl''s pupils suddenly shrinking. Then lightly snapped his fingers, and the golden magic rushed out instantly, turning into a monstrous blue flame! There was a big explosion at the top of the entire mountain range, and the huge flames burned everything like violets in full bloom! This strange flame set off waves of heat, and rushed toward Uncle Carl like a mountain! Uncle Carl was frightened. She had nowhere to hide. She was directly submerged by the impact of the fire wave, fell to the bottom of the mountain in embarrassment, and fell into a coma. No one thought that Uncle Carl would be defeated in the face of Swinburne, without any suspense! Swinburne put his arms down, looked up at the dark sky, and said to himself with a cold snort "Hmph, Wrexham''s adventurer strength is nothing more than that..." Below the mountains. Several guild carriages came here. The large forces of Wrexham Guild also arrived at this time. More than a dozen golden adventurers got out of the car to prepare for the next fierce battle. However, the monstrous blue flames erupting from the top of the mountain shocked everyone immediately. The pattering light rain under the sky seemed to have evaporated in an instant and became hot. Looking at the magnificent sight, and the huge pressure of the holy order, the adventurers present were a little surprised. Alice got out of the carriage, raised her head to see this situation, and muttered subconsciously "what is this" A trace of cold sweat stretched out from Alice''s forehead, feeling that there was a terrifying magician on the top of the mountain. "Mr. Carl will be fine, will you?" "Probably not, he is the strongest adventurer in our guild." The two people next to each other were talking in private, although they said nothing would happen, but their solemn expressions were still a bit suspended. Da Vinci''s unilateral glasses popped out of the analytical magic circle, detected the brutal blue flame, and commented. "This magic power... is huge..." "Huh?!" Rossetti was stunned, and said in surprise, "Can''t Mr. Carl solve it?" "The preliminary estimate is yes, this kind of magic power has reached a certain level, comparable to those holy beasts." Da Vinci analyzed. "No...no, Mr. Carl shouldn''t be defeated so easily, right?" Alice''s expression was a little unnatural. If Mr. Carl couldn''t win, wouldn''t he be sure to die this time? "I have analyzed the power of Mr. Carl. It is difficult to compare with the power of this flame. Under normal circumstances, Mr. Carl will definitely lose." Da Vinci said blankly and continued, "But the battle involves many other factors, Carl It''s not that the sir has no chance. What is certain is that the enemy''s strength should not be underestimated and must not be taken lightly for a while." "I see..." Rossetti nodded, twisted his wrist, and said seriously to other adventurers, "Everyone listens to Da Vinci''s arrangements. She can come up with a plan with a higher success rate and greatly improve our survival. Ability, no objection, right?" A dozen golden adventurers looked at each other and felt that there was no problem, so they nodded in response. On weekdays, this group of adventurers are still familiar with Da Vinci, full of wisdom and thoughtful people, many people will ask her if they encounter problems. Now is not the time to fight separately, how to improve the efficiency of the team is the urgent delay. "Okay..." Seeing that everyone was meaningless, Rossetti shouted. "Let''s go!" On the only way to the top of the mountain. Cooper, with a pair of daggers hanging from his waist, stood in the rain, looking down at the group of golden adventurers. Hehehe~ Come on!Finally came the toy for my entertainment! There are a lot of beautiful women in it, big breasts, three-faceless paralysis, and... Cooper''s eyes were instantly locked on Alice''s face, and he couldn''t remove his eyes, thinking that Alice was the most beautiful inside. It''s decided!This is my prey! That silver-haired woman is amazing, that cute face is clearly seduce me to assault her! Cooper showed unabashed greed in his eyes, sticking out his long tongue, punching his lips "Hehehe~" "I smell the scent of a virgin..." (?????F) Chapter 38: Monthly Ticket Plus The adventurer walked along the rugged mountain road towards the top of the mountain, and the bursts of scarlet light made people feel deeply disturbed. Rossetti happily walked in the forefront, seeming to belong to a militant, with a serious expression, not at all the way he smiled before. Leonardo had already analyzed this mission, and the enemy''s strength should not be underestimated, so Rossetti had to take it seriously. As Da Vinci''s partner, Rossetti has always believed in her analysis. In many cases, with Leonardo da Vinci as his adviser, Rossetti can avoid many risks. Deep in the center of the team, Alice watched the surroundings with a serious expression, silently clenching the rapier on her waist, always guarding against surrounding risks. Chapter 329 The large group walked to the grassy position halfway up the mountain, and the lush foliage around it made people feel very mysterious. "Everyone is more vigilant, the current position is very dangerous and easy to be attacked." Da Vinci said seriously. "Sneak attack? I beat anyone who is so shameless and he can''t take care of himself!" Rossetti said relaxedly. As soon as the voice fell, the grass moved rustlingly, and a black shadow sprang out. As expected, someone was ambushing here! Cooper lay in ambush here for a long time, ready to find a good opportunity to annihilate all these golden adventurers, and then capture Alice. As a result, this group of people became vigilant when they heard Da Vinci''s words, and could not find a good opportunity. Now that Cooper''s position has been speculated, there is no need for him to hide, and confrontation is clearly the best choice. "Don''t be so serious, let''s play together?" Cooper''s figure continued to change, as if turning into a cold snake in an instant, rushing to the front of the large group in a blink of an eye. The golden holy rank vindictiveness slowly burned on his body, and two daggers with gleaming silver surrounded his body, looking like a clown in a circus. "The magician stays back! The warriors come forward!" Da Vinci suddenly issued an order. More than a dozen golden adventurers moved quickly, and those holding shields stepped forward to resist, and the magician leaned at the end to form a preliminary defensive formation. Rossetti took a pair of hands and immediately armed with a fist glove. The red claws were gleaming, and the scarlet blood vessels were beating from time to time, like a living weapon. This is a weapon made by Leonardo da Vinci for Rossetti. It is called a living alchemy alchemy equipment. It is made from the body of a beast and has endless functions. In addition to the powerful lethality, it can also enhance the wearer''s combat ability. The most important thing is that this living alchemy equipment can retain the ability of Warcraft before his death! For example, the paw gloves on Rossetti''s hand are made from the limbs of the shadow cheetah, which can retain the characteristics of attack speed, and only one afterimage can be seen every time they swing! "A group of high-ranking rookies, think they can stop me by holding a group? Ridiculous!" Cooper yelled, grasping the short sword in his hand, and breaking directly from the front!Did not play any strategy at all, wanted to use brute force to win! With a loud noise, the dagger and the shield smashed together, and Cooper''s holy rank was pressed over! The three golden adventurers were shocked and backed back again and again, barely able to hold Cooper''s footsteps, but they couldn''t resist it at all! Think of Cooper as a holy-level powerhouse, how can it be resisted by three high-level adventurers? "Split the front row!" Da Vinci gave instructions again. The three shield-bearing adventurers dispersed immediately, and Cooper hadn''t figured out what was going on, but Rossetti suddenly rushed out from behind the shield! "go to hell!!" Rossetti roared, the live alchemy gloves with both hands suddenly lit up with red light, and he hit Cooper''s chest directly. Cooper was shocked, he must be injured by this punch, fortunately his strength prevailed. In the meantime, Cooper suddenly turned over, eluding Rossetti''s fist, almost rubbing the tip of his nose! "Miss Alice!" Da Vinci instructed again. "I know." Alice drew out the rapier around her waist, suddenly glaring, and relentlessly stabbing to use balanced Cooper. Cooper''s pupils shrank, and I have to say that he underestimated the enemy a bit. He didn''t expect this group of people to act quickly, and it was a whole. But what Cooper is good at is cautious fighting, and his strength is very strong, fighting in a small space will not easily fall short! Cooper''s body spun in mid-air, as agile as an acrobat, using a rapier to avoid Alice, only the clothes on his chest were torn. "What!?" Alice was slightly startled, she didn''t expect that she could avoid her fatal attack in this state! Cooper stepped back a little embarrassed, distanced himself from this group of people, and had to be more serious. If he goes on like this, he may capsize in the gutter. "Hey! Almost!" Rossetti said dissatisfiedly, looking a little annoyed. Alice nodded solemnly, feeling that this weird man was difficult to deal with. Da Vinci twisted his single-sided glasses, and suddenly a variety of magic circles popped up. After carefully examining Cooper''s strength, his expression became harder to look. "Miss Da Vinci, how strong is the other party?" Alice asked patiently. "Not weak, although not as good as Mr. Carl, but much stronger than us, but as long as we cooperate properly, there is no chance." Da Vinci said briefly. Cooper stood up slowly, looking at the clothes pierced on his chest, an irritation surged in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the group of golden adventurers opposite, his eyes became cold, and he was obviously a little angry. "It''s not bad, it seems I underestimated you." "Huh! You deserve it, next time I will blow you up!" Rossetti said angrily. "Hmph, beauty, your temper is as big as your chest, it seems to be a touch~" Cooper showed **** eyes, sticking out his tongue to tease Rossetti. "Haha, okay, you have to have that ability if you want to touch it." Rossetti didn''t blush, and he deliberately stiffened his plump breasts. "It''s a pity, I''m only interested in your breasts, but it is the silver-haired beauty who can arouse my desire, hehehe~" Cooper looked at Alice with a greedy look, "Little beauty, you first Wait, you will be my person in a while~ "Uh, disgusting!" Alice frowned beautifully, her expression extremely disgusted. "Then next..." Cooper took out six black spheres from his arms, grinned and said, "It''s time for my performance..." As soon as the voice fell, Cooper slammed six black balls on the ground, and suddenly thick black smoke billowed, making people unable to see the surroundings clearly. The golden adventurer and his party were immediately besieged in the middle, completely unable to distinguish the north, south, east and west. This black smoke is very pungent and obviously contains a certain toxin, which will make people lose the ability to resist. "Everyone gather around me!" Leonardo said loudly. The other adventurers gathered to reach Vinci''s side to resist the next attack together. Da Vinci waved his magic wand and blessed everyone with a mid-level poison resistance buff, otherwise the thick black smoke would crush them. Da Vinci felt that something was wrong, and speculated that the enemy''s attack came at her this time, so she was also very worried now. Cooper intends to kill the tricky Da Vinci directly this time, because he can see that these people are all centered on this three-no girl. As long as you get rid of Leonardo da Vinci, this group of people is just a mob, and Cooper also understands the principle of capturing the thieves first. Everyone kept quiet, not saying a word nervously, holding their breath in the thick black smoke, all looking at Cooper''s location. The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and a short sword pierced directly towards Da Vinci, and the target was directed at her temple! With the sight blocked, almost everyone did not react, and Leonardo was in immediate danger. Da Vinci took a pair of hands, and the living alchemy equipment quickly unfolded to form a shield to protect himself. This shield is made of monsters'' scales and has a very good defensive ability, but after making a crisp sound, it was directly penetrated by the short sword. But this living alchemy equipment seemed to be in it, and the tip of the dagger was only a few millimeters away from Da Vinci''s eyeballs, but he heard it. Da Vinci''s heart almost stopped, and he was speechless in horror, feeling that he had just passed the death, and was almost killed by the enemy! "Da Vinci, don''t you?" Rossetti couldn''t see anything, but it felt like something went wrong. "No... it doesn''t matter..." Da Vinci calmed down a bit. "really?" Suddenly Cooper''s voice would be in Leonardo''s ears, like a call from the ghost of hell. Da Vinci''s eyes widened suddenly, his face pale, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. Cooper knocked Da Vinci with a merciless blow, not paying attention to any pity. "Oh!" Da Vinci screamed, was knocked to the ground and fell into a faint. "Da Vinci!" Rossetti just wanted to come forward to help, when Cooper kicked him in his abdomen. "Ah!" Rossetti let out a painful cry, rolling on the ground, his consciousness began to blur, "Asshole... asshole..." "Hey!" Alice''s rapier struck out suddenly, trying to pierce Cooper''s throat. "So weak~" Cooper showed a playful smile, raised the short sword in his hand, and even if it smashed, the shock wave formed by the holy grudge caused Alice to fly upside down. The other adventurers were also able to react, and rushed forward in a disorderly manner! "I don''t like men, so please go to hell obediently~" Cooper was holding a short sword in both hands, his expression was cold, and he danced to kill all a dozen male adventurers! The thick black smoke dissipated, and only Cooper was standing in the center, surrounded by the corpses of several people, all the hapless people killed by a sword. The rain pattered down, washing the blood on the ground, and it was a little depressed. "Comfortable! Sure enough, the touch of the knife cutting the flesh is the best..." Cooper twisted his neck, feeling like he was just warming up. He saw Alice who was limp on the ground, suddenly showing a greedy look, and strode towards there. "Beauty, I''m here, hehehe~" "But... Damn it!" Alice stretched out her hand, trying to get back the rapier not far away. However, the injured Alice was sluggish and didn''t do as she pleased as usual. Cooper came to Alice, squatted slowly, and raised her pretty face with his hands. Chapter 330 "How am I going to play with you next?" "Go away!" Alice stretched out her hand and slapped Cooper, disgusting that someone touched her. Cooper touched his cheek with a dazed expression, his face was scratched by Alice''s nails, forming several red marks. "You stinky fuck, dare to slap me in the face? I''ll do you right now, what do you do!" Cooper''s cold face was about to ravage Alice fiercely, let her experience what an insult is, and finally kill her in despair. Cooper rolled over and rode on Alice, suppressing her body. Using his hands and feet together, he touched the bottom of Alice''s skirt... PS The end of the month is over, the next episode is finished, and it will be released after 0 o''clock... Probably... if I didn''t fall asleep, it was almost... (??????) Chapter 39: Monthly Ticket Plus (6000 words) "Let go of me! Bastard!" Alice struggled frantically, trying to break Cooper''s bondage. But how can a high-ranking magic swordsman resist the power of a strong saint-rank? Alice''s eyes were full of irritation, and a sense of humiliation flooded her heart, forcing her to glare at Cooper. "You dare to touch me, I will never let you go!" "Hahaha! Very good, very good. Many women who have been forced under me have said similar things, but it will not take long for the body to become honest~" Cooper was riding on Alice, one hand severely suppressed the dishonest Alice, and the other hand rushed to untie Alice''s outermost robe. "I can see that you are a virgin, and the smell on your body is different. I just like white paper like you. Don''t worry, as long as you obediently cooperate with me, I will be a little gentler and let you experience endless joy. " "No... shameless! I will definitely kill you!" Alice''s eyes became fierce, and a murderous intent came out from the depths. "Hehehe~, shameless is just a compliment to me, thank you for your beautiful lady." Cooper did not hesitate to pull away the white robe on Alice''s body, revealing the clothes inside, and a large area of ??dragonized scales suddenly appeared. Especially on the arms, blue and white scales are neatly arranged, like shining gems, all over the visible body. Even Alice''s cheeks have a few dragon scales, which shows how far the dragon is now. Cooper stared at the scales on Alice with a dull face. He probably had never encountered such a situation. "Hey, hey, what''s the situation? Are you really human?" Alice was deeply humiliated, her eyes bursting with gold, and her pupils shrank slightly. Because it was difficult to control her emotions, Alice''s faintness began to become a dragon again. Alice''s power has obviously begun to increase, and the golden pupil is looming, full of deterrence. "Go away from me! Or you will be dead!" "Uh!" Cooper was a little frightened, and his whole person was guilty of being stared at by the golden pupils. However, under Alice''s deliberate suppression, this deterrence was not so strong. Cooper hated the contempt of a woman''s condescending gaze, and when he picked up his dagger, he pierced Alice''s palm and nailed her to the ground. "Ahhhhhhh!" Alice let out a miserable scream, her hands overlapped and pierced, and a heart-wrenching pain came out spontaneously, making her mind almost lost. "I''m telling you, don''t threaten me. I see a lot of women like you who are above the top. I like to train women like you the most, so that I can experience the conquering sex." With a playful smile on Cooper''s face, he roughly pinched Alice''s chin. After seeing the dragon scales, he did not retreat in the slightest, but became excited. "I have played with a lot of women. People like you are neither human nor ghost. This is the first time I have met. It''s so new. Watching me play with your body, it makes you feel crooked, haha~ " "I...I want to kill you..." Alice gritted her silver teeth and endured the pain. The blood flowed down her palms, constantly eroding the surrounding rain. She felt that the dragon power in her body was beginning to surge, devouring her mind madly, and she couldn''t control it. She didn''t want to die yet, suppressing the force that was about to run away with all her strength and maintaining her sanity, she was not willing to disappear into this world so easily. But the bastard in front of him planned to take advantage of this time to violate Alice''s innocence, and make her feel powerless to resist. Now Alice is in a dilemma, it is difficult to make a choice If you want to protect your innocence, you should let the power of the dragon race go wild, and as a result, you will disappear in this world. Or save your life and be violated by this nasty man in front of you, and you will lose your innocence. No matter which one is hard to choose, Alice hates being touched by men who don''t like, because she has someone she likes, the Elgin great swordsman who only exists from the back. But Alice didn''t want to die either. She was very young and still had a lot of great time to enjoy. It would be a shame to disappear from this world now. The incomprehensibility of this fish and bear''s paw made Alice in a dilemma, only the feeling of humiliation made her unbearable. Cooper almost couldn''t help it. The monkey was anxious to untie his waistband, ready to start doing things in the wild, so it was not blocked. Alice was tortured by the power of the dragon, and she couldn''t help feeling a deep weakness, and tears of unwillingness suddenly poured out, sliding across her cold cheeks, which was regrettable. why?! Why do I encounter such a thing! Ever since I was young, I have always faced this desperate choice! Do I look so bully... Long-lasting memory. Deep winter in the Snowy Alps. Everything is fighting this season, seeking a glimmer of hope for survival. Hao ruthlessly killed the opponent and turned it into a stepping stone for survivors. Although the wolves have reduced their actions, they are still looking for prey belly, trying to survive the long and cold winter. Countless places that cannot be seen are staged in farce of the weak and the strong, and they are regarded as the so-called truth. The white snow, like a thick goose feather coat, covers the towering snow-capped mountains in large areas. The icy wind blows across a dark cave somewhere with beautiful snowflakes... "Teacher, what are you doing!? Put me down!" Little Alice was carried to the cave by the teacher. She struggled hard, but it didn''t work at all. She could only thump her limbs and try to resist. Before coming to the cave, the teacher threw little Alice in, without the slightest expression on her face, she looked extremely indifferent, and directly closed the iron fence and locked it. "Ouch!" Little Alice fell to the ground, feeling very painful, enduring the urge to cry and complained, "Teacher, what are you doing! Because I can''t find my boyfriend, did I vent my anger on purpose!? Give me a bit of reason. Old maiden!!" "Just keep speaking hard, I will keep you here for seven days. If you find a way to survive, I will never care about your life and death for these seven days." The teacher paused and added with a smirk." In addition, Ill tell you the good news. You have a companion, a wolf who has been hungry for more than a month. Get along well~" "Huh?" Alice was dumbfounded, and looked behind her. In the deep black hole, a pair of green eyes were staring at her. The pointed fangs were still terrifying for the little girl. "Did you see it? He seems to welcome you very much!" The teacher couldn''t help but joked. "Wow wow wow!" Alice burst into tears immediately. She is a little girl who can''t restrain her, why do she treat herself so? She hurried to the iron fence, begging for mercy in tears, hoping that the teacher would forgive herself. "Teacher, I''m wrong, I won''t call you an old maiden anymore, let me go out, please, oooooo..." "I said, I won''t care about your life and death for the past seven days. You have to find a way to survive." The teacher said with a smile, seemingly disregarding Alice''s life. "What did I do wrong? Please don''t lock me and the wolf together, okay? I will never call you an old maiden anymore..." Little Alice pleaded pityingly. "It has nothing to do with this. I found that your recent practice is lazy? You won''t be honest without some rigorous training." The teacher said decisively. "Teacher..." Little Alice looked at the teacher pitifully. "Don''t look at me with the eyes of a puppy, I don''t eat this set." The teacher paused, and then said, "I am also doing this for your own good. To train your character is the most important part of anyone. How far can I go after you." "Not really! You are torturing me in a fit of anger!" Little Alice complained in tears. The teacher sighed blankly and said slowly, I hope Alice can understand herself "A long time ago, in ancient Greece, there was a city-state named Sparta. Although the population was not very large, the elites multiplied and produced many brave warriors. No one thought to despise them. The Spartans wanted them when they were babies. Accepting the test of life, their parents scrubbed their bodies with spirits, and then asked the elders to check whether their physiques are healthy. Anyone who could not stand the test or was considered weak by the elders was thrown into the abandoned baby field and died alone. Then he will be sent to the wild to receive a critical baptism. Only the boy who can survive can inherit the spear of his father''s generation..." "I don''t want to hear the story! Let me go!" Little Alice was a little anxious, and shook the heavy iron gate violently. "It''s this kind of xinxing that needs to be exercised. I find that I am so kind to you and will make you feel dependent. This is not a good sign." The teacher said seriously. Chapter 331 "Why do you treat me well, always treat me as a punching bag!" Little Alice bared her teeth and yelled frantically. "Huh, if a kid like you was born in the Spartan city-state a long time ago, and you can''t pass the first level, you were already weak when you were a baby. I should throw you into the abandoned baby yard to fend for yourself." Teacher Half-truths, as if they were stimulating Alice."Do you know how those teenagers who were alone in the wild survived?" "Wh...what?" Little Alice''s nose turned up high, she was almost mad at her teacher. "Those teenagers faced this kind of danger and were chased by wild beasts or more powerful monsters. It was a mortal situation, but there are always a few children who succeeded in surviving." The teacher looked into the eyes of little Alice in a serious tone. Said, The children who survived all share a common character. They have completed their self-transcendence and accomplished the impossible. The only motivation to support them is to live. In order to survive, they can surpass their weak self and turn themselves into predators To fight for the first line of life in this cruel world of the weak and the strong, all the children who refused to change are dead, and only the children who have changed themselves to adapt to the environment survive." "I don''t understand..." Little Alice frowned, Lao Gao, completely confused. "Tsk! You stupid student should go to death quickly, your body can at least save the starving lone wolf inside, but as a teacher, I will give you a gift..." Throwing the rusty iron sword to Alice, and then said, "This is your weapon. Either struggle to survive or turn into wolf dung~" After speaking the last sentence, the teacher turned his head and left, locked Alice and the wolf together, without even turning his head. "Teacher! I got it wrong! Let me go out!" Little Alice begged and said, but the teacher was no longer visible, and only the white snow could be seen in the bowl of noodles. She greeted the teacher''s whole family in her heart, and kept complaining about her being careful and always bullying herself. Little Alice suddenly remembered that there was a wolf in this cave, and had to pick up the iron sword on the ground to protect herself. Looking at the green glowing eyes in the depths, Little Alice''s whole body is not good, she is very scared. At this time, she hasn''t even cultivated vindictiveness and magic power, and she is completely ordinary. Little Alice was still a little innocent, trying to communicate with the hungry wolf. "Little...little wolf wolf, we...we are all poor people, be...be friends..." The wolf in the depths seemed to be threatened, and suddenly took a step forward, baring its fangs, and barking muffledly. Alice closed her mouth immediately, she was almost crying, she shrank and shivered at the entrance of the cave with her rusty iron sword. At this moment, it seemed that he understood some truths, that the weak and the strong were the basic rule, and he was just a prey in the eyes of a wolf. Time began to fly by, and for seven days, Alice felt like a year. And feel exhausted physically and mentally, always beware of the wild wolf, worrying about being eaten. Hunger and cold, little Alice felt desperate first day. Little Alice felt very cold and did not dare to sleep easily at night. The wild wolf in the depths stared at her, as if very hungry, wanting to eat this human, but was afraid of the rusty iron sword. the next day. Little Alice tried her best to keep herself, feeling very hungry, grumbled, and she could only eat a few mouthfuls of snow even if she was thirsty. Little Alice heard some strange noises at night, and the wolf in the depths was rubbing his paws with the rock wall. She didn''t know what to do? The third day. Little Alice felt very tired, her eyelids became very heavy, but she still did not dare to sleep, her stomach was sore from hunger. The wolf in the cave obviously stared at Alice more often, as if waiting for the other party to do it at the weakest moment. The fourth day. Little Alice was mentally ill, she began to have some hallucinations, dark circles under her eyes were very thick, her body also had problems, and she couldn''t raise her energy. The wild wolf''s eyes flashed hungry green when looking at Alice, and his saliva flowed down. The fifth day. Little Alice was so hungry that she had to eat the snow fruit belly, which made herself somewhat satisfied. Sleepiness had driven her crazy, but she did not dare to sleep. The wolf tried to get close to Alice this time, but was forced back by Alice with a rusty iron sword, and the harmony seemed to be over. The sixth day. Little Alice could not bear the hunger, she began to look at the lone wolf in the depths, imagining the taste of wolf meat. Sure enough, the weak and the strong are right. There is no use in living in harmony. The most important thing is to survive! The wild wolf also began to move around, showing its fangs at Little Alice many times, and it was already moved by the same hungry. The seventh day. The relationship between the two people has completely changed and is no longer in each other''s place. In the eyes of the two, the other is a prey that can keep them alive, and one must die again. Alice no longer thinks of herself as a weak person. Hunger makes her recognize herself again. If she wants to live, she must kill the wolf. After eating its meat, Meimei sleeps unscrupulously so that she can come back to life. There is nothing you can''t do. There is a dead end before and after. Why don''t you change yourself? The weak and the strong is the law that no one can change, so I would rather become a predator, because I want to live too!Complete the transcendence, and then live more calmly! Little Alice is weak, swaying, and her eyes are a little flowery. The hungry wolf threw down Alice madly, but stupidly he slammed into the rusty iron sword and stabbed himself to death. Little Alice felt a small puff of warm liquid slowly flowing into her throat. This thing was not delicious, it was like lead liquid poured into his stomach. And it was purely based on her will, and then little Alice turned over and fell asleep on her back She learned afterwards that wolf meat disease is not curable. The wolf''s leg was also interrupted by the teacher a long time ago, and it has no combat effectiveness. The light rain pattered. Cooper is riding on Alice, how similar this scene is to a long-lasting memory. The former hungry wolf turned into a human being, eating the girl in front of him from the front view. Alice closed her eyes, her heart gradually calmed down, as if she was waiting for death. That''s right, the weak eat the strong, the weak I am no longer suitable for survival. Now I should seek change and complete self-transcendence... Cooper untied his belt so that he could do business on his own, and then pulled Alice''s skirt, ready to tear it off, to spy on the girl''s mysterious area. But at this moment, the dragon scales on Alice''s body receded like tidal water, returning to her previous shiny skin. Alice abruptly broke free from the dagger penetrating her palm, splashed with layers of blood, got up and grabbed Cooper''s thief''s hand firmly, preventing her from touching herself. "Uh!" Cooper raised his head in surprise, but he didn''t expect the girl under him to have the ability to resist. "Go away." Alice said word by word, her silver hair sticking together wetly, her eyes firmer than ever, full of stubbornness. Feeling something was wrong, Cooper quickly picked up his daggers and withdrew, fastened his waistband, and crossed the two daggers across his chest, looking like an enemy. Alice picked up her rapier and stood up slowly, the blood oozing from her hands flowing with the rain, like a suffering angel, bloody but beautiful. Suddenly!Golden magic and fighting energy burst out, and the two forces entangled Alice''s body, anxious and entangled with each other. Holy order!This is a sign of reaching the threshold of the strong! There is no doubt that Alice succeeded! "Oh? It''s amazing to be able to rise to the holy rank at this time?" Cooper narrowed his eyes and put out his tongue to lick Alice''s blood on the dagger, thinking things became interesting. Alice didn''t speak, but wanted to kill Cooper, the man who humiliated herself. Her wrist suddenly pierced countless silver lights, and the sound of the piercing sword swishing endlessly. "Huh! Naive~" Cooper crossed his two-handed daggers, and immediately locked Alice''s daggers, and then suddenly staggered and forced it back again and again. Alice was able to stabilize her crumbling figure, feeling that even if she was a holy order, she was a little different from Cooper. "You are just a rookie who has just ascended to the holy rank. You don''t even know how to control the power of the holy rank. You still want to confront me head-on? I''m crazy!" Cooper threw the two daggers into the air. The strange thing was that the daggers did not fall, but hovered and rotated rapidly, absorbing grievances. Slowly, these two daggers turned into golden spirals, and a devastating aura rushed toward them, as if they could strangle any enemy!? This is Cooper''s profound meaning. It concentrates all the fighting spirit on the two short swords. Its powerful attack spiral can easily pierce any defense, and it can kill people within a hundred steps! When Cooper was in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, he relied on this stunt to dominate and killed many pursuers, which was frightening! With a grinning smile on Cooper''s face, it felt as simple as squeezing a little baby to kill Alice. "I''ll let you see the real power of the holy rank, go to death! The self-righteous stink!" Two golden daggers shot out in a spiral, and the target was directed at the injured Alice, who wanted to kill her! Now that Cooper sees that Alice is a Saint-Order powerhouse, he no longer wants to violate her. After all, he risks losing his life by counterattack. Although Cooper likes women, he still needs to be safe. Who wants to risk the pressure to cut off children for a one-time blessing? The golden spiral murderous intent bursts, almost changing the surrounding rain, and the whistling sound of steel trembling roared. This destructive aura is simply not something that Alice can stop now, even if they are both holy ranks, there is a big gap in strength. Alice, who has just ascended the Holy Order, is like a little white, who is very unfamiliar with the control of power. How could she be Lao Lao Cooper''s opponent!? Chapter 332 Alice''s face was pale, she could only avoid it sideways, and a spinning dagger rubbed Alice''s neck over! "Haha, it''s a pity, my attack cannot be avoided!" As soon as Cooper''s voice fell, the dagger turned 180 in the air, turning back and attacking again with a rotating golden grudge. Alice was shocked, and hurriedly raised the rapier in her hand to block, otherwise her body would have to be penetrated! When a loud noise! The two swords slammed together, splashing sparks visible to the naked eye! "Oh!" Alice screamed, but a pool of blood came out, and she was severely injured by the impact of the collision on the spot. This attack was extraordinary, no wonder Cooper was confident in himself. Alice''s beautiful body flew out, only to suddenly hit someone''s arms. bad!Is there any other enemy!? Alice was frightened and raised her head hastily, trying to raise her rapier to fight back. But what was reflected in Alice''s rehearsal was the face that was too familiar. Ruby eyes, wet blonde hair tangled on his forehead, and a trace of fatigue on his handsome face. Alice, who fell into someones arms, suddenly widened her eyes, let go of her vigilance, and subconsciously exclaimed. "Mei...Merlin!?" ( |) PS It was updated at 530 in the morning. Don''t blame me for not updating at 0 o''clock, the artist has only finished painting until now, I am also very helpless~ This is the second time that I have finished painting until the end of the month. I have nothing to do about it. According to the rules, the monthly ticket money will be converted into color illustration money. There will be the first one at the beginning of the month, so I can only wait for the artist. Thank you for your monthly ticket support last month. I hope you will continue to support. Two cute pictures of Q version this month. Finally good night, go to sleep, QAQ [img=700,875]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/04/6f2b96a5-5c1c-49dc-9065-79a31e2e2e8cjpg[img=700,494]http://rs2sfacg /web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/04/730d53a1-8fcf-4083-862f-cda15f21092djpg Chapter 40: Anger Slash Merlin kept running without stopping, and finally caught up with Alice. Seeing that she had no major problems, she was a little relieved. But Merlin was still a little surprised about the sudden advancement of Alice. Obviously, any method used before will be stuck in calmness, but as a result, it suddenly advances when facing a holy rank enemy. As far as Merlin knows, advancement is generally in a stable state. As a result, Alice completes the advancement on the way to Fight, which makes people a little confused? Could it be that the pressure and threats he gave to Alice were not as good as a sacred powerhouse? Merlin seriously suspected that it was because of her acquaintance with Alice, that this guy was not afraid of herself at all, and naturally did not feel pressure. It seems that its no good to be too familiar with Alice, the arrogant monarch of the dignified demons cant scare even the little human girls, shameful~ Merlin''s face was dark, and she didn''t speak in the astonishment of Alice, seemingly feeling a little unhappy. Seeing that Alice''s clothes are a little messy, the cushions on her chest are all exposed, think about it, fools know what happened? Although Merlin knew that he and Alice were not a real couple, but at any rate they were a nominal couple, and was actually taken advantage of by a wild man?It''s so damn shameless! Mei Lin faintly felt that he had a shaky green hat on his head, which made him feel very unhappy, like being pressed on his chest by a huge boulder, and could not breathe. The dark clouds rolled in the sky, wandering like a long snake in the dark sky. The rain increased inadvertently, crashing into the loose soil on the mountainside. Merlin was wearing a black raincoat, with a hood behind her back, and her clothes slapped on her voice, subconsciously holding Alice in her arms. His scarlet eyes stared at the man holding the dagger opposite, making no secret of his killing intent. Cooper was the first one ever to make Merlin feel the obvious human being. There was a feeling of fatigue from all over Alice, and she could barely pick up her sword. The injuries she suffered before began to aching, and she had to lean on Merlin to support her body. "You...what are you doing here?" Alice questioned again, thinking that Merlin''s sudden appearance here was abnormal. He obviously wrote the last letter, and even the small treasury was left to Merlin. Didnt Merlin say that he was very strong and returned to his hometown?Also said too much. Now that all the conditions are met, but you dont go back, why are you looking for yourself instead? Alice looked at Merlin, she couldn''t understand what was thinking in her heart for the seemingly careless guy? Merlin retracted his gaze, looked down at Alice with a puzzled face, and said lightly, "Is it easy to ask? Of course I came to you." "Well" Alice''s expression became unnatural, and she looked at Merlin with a strange look. Are you really here to find me? But why?I didn''t realize that there was anything in my body that Merlin was thinking about. Does this demon have feelings for me?It shouldn''t. Alice''s head was full of question marks, her face flushed slightly, she kept her head away and asked tentatively. "Why came to me all of a sudden? Didn''t you tell you not to come to me? Just go back to your hometown happily by yourself. I even prepared the travel expenses for you..." Merlin couldn''t help feeling a little funny looking at Alice''s sulking appearance, wondering who was this washboard angry with?Did you provoke her? "I didn''t say that I had to go back, and there was nothing in my hometown. How could there be a colorful world outside?" "The most important thing is that my hobby is to watch others suffer and not see others well. If you disappear so easily, wouldn''t it be a great loss to me?" "So, for the sake of a struggling life, the appearance of running around is my greatest pleasure. Do you want to pat your butt and leave directly? It is beautiful~" "You...you bastard!" Alice squeezed out a bit of strength and grabbed the collar of Merlin''s clothes. She looked indignant, as if she was going to kill him abruptly. In fact, Alice was a little bit disappointed when she heard Merlin''s answer, thinking that Merlin was really an impersonal guy. At first, Alice thought that Merlin would come to find herself because she still had feelings for herself subconsciously. But in the end, Alice felt heartbroken. She didn''t expect Merlin to just pull her together to suffer, which made her liver tremble with anger. "Oh, stop making trouble..." Merlin sighed, pulled Alice''s hand away from her raincoat, and then let her lay flat on the ground, "You can take a rest for a while, let me take the perversion. Take care of it." Alice stared at Merlin angrily, did not speak, but turned her face aside, "Huh~!" "Oh? Interesting..." Cooper looked at the dark iron adventurer on Merlin''s neck and showed a playful smile. "A dark iron adventurer in a mere trivial area wants to deal with me alone? Haha, ridiculous, I seem to hear it. The funniest cold joke in this world~" "Really? You think it''s a joke? I''ll make you unable to laugh right away." Merlin walked slowly to Cooper, with a scornful smile on his face. Cooper''s smile faded gradually, his face became difficult to look, and he felt that a weak dark iron adventurer was so arrogant in front of him, it was simply unreasonable, for fear that he could not see the difference in strength. "I think you have lost your mind? Why? Because I took advantage of your wife, so I swollen face to fill my body and pretend to be a hero in front of me?" "Shut up! Bastard!" Alice cursed angrily, still thinking about killing Cooper, the pervert. "I didn''t make my voice because of this. Because of some personal reasons, you made me feel unhappy, so I want to kill you." Merlin said without the slightest fluctuation. "Hey! Disappear!" Cooper squinted his eyes, his expression sullen, and the two rotating short scrolls around him shot out immediately. The powerful golden spiral was invincible, as if to tear Merlin abruptly, but Merlin only used two fingers to clamp the flying dagger, no matter how Cooper urged it, it would be difficult to move forward a bit! Merlin squeezed the dagger directly with two fingers, and the appalling father was easily cracked. "Is your strength only this level? It''s disappointing..." "Uh!" Cooper''s eyes widened, feeling a little unbelievable that someone could actually resist his strongest martial arts with his hands!? And the other party is just a dark iron adventurer!?how is this possible!?how did you do that! impossible!impossible!It must be a fluke! Cooper poured all his power into the last dagger and shot it out with all his strength. "A rubbish villager, don''t be too crazy!" The full-strength urging of the mysterious attack power can not disappear, the speed is almost so fast that the naked eye is difficult to see, only a golden meteor can see through the rain! But Merlin''s speed can only be described as a metamorphosis. How could it be possible to hit him with this level of attack!? "Huh!? What about people!" Cooper''s eyes widened, and the cold sweat broke down immediately, and the blink of an eye, Merlin, was suddenly gone! Just when Cooper was puzzled, Merlin suddenly appeared in front of him, clutching his horrified face with one hand, and pressing hard against the mud on the ground. "Oh!" Chapter 333 Cooper was severely injured and coughed out a mouthful of blood, his entire face sank into mud, and he subconsciously ate several mouthfuls of soil. too fast!What kind of speed is this!? My attack can''t catch up with this man at all! What dark iron adventurer!?Isn''t this super strong!! Cooper''s mind was full of horror, he was completely crushed in just a few strokes, and there was no resistance at all! "Criminal mortals, fall into eternal sleep..." "Spare...Spare!" Merlin was expressionless, looking at Cooper who was panicking on the ground, and slowly drew out the sword from his waist. The black raincoat was hunting and dancing in the wind, swaying irregularly, and the red eyes flashed without any mercy. Meilin raised the rusty sword, even though he swung it down Blood splattered, and strange flowers bloomed in the rain. The little scarlet, flying on his cold cheek... Chapter 41: Broken Arm Cooper was pressed to the ground by Merlin, his body twitching several times, and he was cold on the spot. Merlin slowly got up and looked at Cooper who was hacked to death on the ground, feeling much better. A soothing feeling came from Merlin''s heart, and the curse seemed to have received a sacrifice, slowly calming down. Alice wasn''t surprised, Cooper was caught by Merlin, and it was bloody mildew. The adventurers all around, dead and wounded, no one saw Merlin slaying Cooper angrily. Merlin wiped the spots of blood on his face with his sleeve, and turned to Alice. "How''s it going? No injuries, right?" Alice looked at Merlin and turned her head away angrily, "Huh! You don''t care, anyway, you don''t really care about me, you just want to see my jokes and don''t pretend to be in front of me." "Hey~" Merlin grinned, thinking that Alice was losing her temper. "Well, let me be honest, if you are gone, I will indeed feel unhappy. Are you satisfied with this answer?" "You don''t even blush when you lie..." Alice said faintly, thinking that Merlin would feel unhappy because of her absence?Don''t be kidding, the devil is the devil, and lies. "Tsk..." Merlin was speechless, thinking that it is rare to tell the truth that Alice still doesn''t believe in herself!? Is it because he usually lied too much, this guy has not been able to distinguish it? Merlin sighed, smiled playfully, and looked straight into Alice''s eyes. "Really, if you leave suddenly, I won''t be happy, and I''m very uncomfortable, I always feel something is missing? Although you are clumsy, but I feel that two people are more fun than one... " "Well" Alice pursed her mouth, two small blushes appeared on her face, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. Is this demon telling the truth?Are you making yourself happy? Are there any feelings between us?Even a little bit is fine. But Merlin always likes to hit me, and I don''t know if these words come from the heart. Alice chose not to believe it and raised her head and said in a panic. "Don''t... stop talking nonsense, you are just making me happy, right?" "Not all..." Merlin raised his eyelids for a moment and continued, "The main thing is that I don''t want to go back to the death swamp for the time being, and if you are gone, it would be unfair for me to repay the debt by myself. I will feel deeply. Its unpleasant to suffer, everyone suffers together~" "Sure enough... you just don''t want to see me, right? You are such a bad-character bastard!" Alice was filled with outrage. For a moment, she felt that Merlin was a good guy, but she wanted to cheat herself! "Really?" Merlin spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I don''t deny that I have a bad personality, I think this is good." Alice was furious and speechless, staring at Merlin fiercely. If it wasn''t for injuries, she would have to fight him for 300 rounds. Mei Lin put away his smile and said seriously, "Congratulations on becoming a Saint-Rank powerhouse, don''t you feel that lost now?" "It''s annoying you, I''ve never lost it..." Alice pursed her lips and muttered, and in a blink of an eye she didn''t admit that she was crying. "Haha..." Merlin poked Alice''s cheek with her finger, teasing her, "I will hide in my room and cry at night like a child." "GUN!" Alice knocked off Merlin''s hand, blushing and said nervously, "I don''t have one! You are a hallucination!" Merlin tilted the corner of her mouth, thinking that this washboard is really dishonest... Just as Merlin''s thoughts continued to break, a huge eagle glided across the sky and aimed straight at the top of the mountain. This eagle has a huge body, and its dark feathers are like steel. It can easily open the rain curtain. It is the mount of the Thorns Knight, the Black Mountain Eagle. It seems that Masefield, who has accepted the task of the queen, has already come here, and wants to use thunder to wipe out the tyrants and praise these dangerous elements. "That''s..." Alice stared blankly at the turbulent eagle cutting through the sky, and said in surprise, "The First Knight of Thorns is here..." Merlin couldn''t help frowning, wondering how the lady Cavaliers got here? Maybe there are stronger guys on the top of the mountain. Its better to treat people like hacking~ Merlin decided to follow up and look at the situation. It''s good not to grab a few heads. "Alice, take a break here, I''m going to the top of the mountain to take a look." "Huh? Since the thorn knights are here, there is nothing for us." Alice asked suspiciously. "Then you have to go and see it, wouldn''t it be a pity to ignore it..." Mei Lin slowly stood up. Seeing Merlin''s decision to go, Alice nodded, blushing and whispered, "Then you should be careful." Mei Lin raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain. The torch-like red light wins, which always makes people have an ominous premonition... The top of the mountain. Swinburne urged the big magic circle in front of him, and the black mud-like matter gathered more and more, and many ghosts wandering in hell moved closer to the center. The black mud gathered in the center into a human figure, it seemed that the initial resurrection of the ghosts had been completed, and there were not many steps left. The figure made of black mud, seemingly struggling, opened his mouth wide and let out a stern roar in time! There was a sudden gust of wind around it, as if the rain had become very fierce, and the world quietly changed color! "Hahahahaha..." "Alright, soon, we have reached the end of the ceremony!" "Come back! Father! Let the original enemies be terrified by your power!" Swinburne''s eyes were bloodshot, and he fell into a state of extreme excitement. The moment when the organization returned to its peak was quietly approaching! Suddenly a eagle''s scream passed across the sky, breaking the ceremonial silence "Huh?" Swinburne raised his head and looked at the Black Mountain Giant Eagle, his eyes widened, "No way?! Come here so soon?" There was a figure falling from the sky, approaching here with great speed, it was the first thorn knight! Masefield wore an exquisite gold and silver armor, lilac hair hunting and dancing, holding a sharp straight sword, and slammed directly in front of Swinburne. "Uh!" Swinburne didn''t expect the imperial lackeys to come so quickly, and in a hurry he had to call out a magic shield to resist, and the faint blue flame burned in front of him, resisting all attacks. "Suffer to death!" Masefield was burning with golden vindictiveness, looking like the sun in the air, she raised the sword in her hand and split it vertically! Swinburne''s Flame Magic Shield was like tofu under the attack of Masefield, and the defense was cut open by a sharp sword. At the same time, the half-cut arm slid through a beautiful arc in the air, falling to the ground and twitching... PS Adding is as usual. The comment is not deleted, it is just canceled. The rules are the same as before. Wasn''t the 8,000 words updated yesterday? Notice. To be honest, I have written 6,000 words now and havent posted them. Because my home has a power outage and I cant finish repairs at night, it turns out to be embarrassing. There are 3,000 words in my desktop computer, so I save the total 6,000 words first. Next, tomorrow morning, the electricity at home will be repaired and put on it, plus the update tomorrow, a total of 12,000 words will be uploaded, so sorry, I am very helpless in this natural and man-made disaster, damn it... Chapter 42: Monthly Ticket Replacement (5000+) The wind and rain were silent, and the severed arm was lying quietly on the ground. Masefield was holding a sharp sword, and the bright red cloak wafting slightly behind him. The blood flowed on the blade IQ, washed by the rain. "Eh?" Chapter 334 Swinburne turned to look at his right hand, and found that the entire elbow joint was missing. He didn''t expect that his magic shield would be cut off by Masefield, and he chopped off his arm. I have to say that Swinburne underestimated the power of the first knight of thorns, the opponent is not the one who can easily deal with it! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Swinburne cried out in pain, blood spurting from his broken arm, which looked like a fountain at first glance. He backed away again and again, but he didn''t expect that his arm was chopped off just now, and he was hit hard. He covered the broken limb with his hand, and a faint blue flame rose up, burning his wounds continuously, trying to stop the blood spurting out. There was a faint hissing sound similar to barbecue, filling the air with a burnt smell. Swinburne was pale, trembling all over, cold sweat spread from his face like a flood of gate opening. "You... you bastard, I''m going to kill you!!" Masefield stood upright, shook off the blood from his sword, and looked straight at Swinburne. Seeing him with a hideous face and constant curses in his mouth, Masefield''s heart was calm. "You are the acting president of Haogui Lizan, right? I have seen your portrait, looking like a gentleman..." Swinburne gritted his teeth, his face slowly turned into a pig liver color, and he was obviously getting confused, and his mind was all about tossing Masefield! "The running dog of the empire! How dare to cut off my arm, you must pay the price!" "I advise you to grab it with your hands, and don''t make fearless resistance, because you are not my opponent at all." Masefield said with an indifferent expression, feeling that it is more valuable to catch Swinburne alive, and you can know more about the Dark Guild. "Don''t be arrogant in front of me anymore, what are you?!" Swinburne burned his wound frantically, and treated his wounds to the same extent. No one knows!" "Really..." Masefield''s eyes turned cold, and his tone was not mixed with any emotion. "Then I will act as the Knight of Thorns to eliminate the dangerous elements of the Empire!" "A dog underneath Elizabeth, just give me enough!" Swinburne''s golden magical power suddenly poured out of his body, and the coercion of the holy ranks rose in a short period of time! With a wave of the only one arm left, an overwhelming blue flame was produced out of thin air! The temperature in the air rises suddenly, and the pattering light rain cannot withstand the high temperature. It instantly turns into water vapor and dissipates out of thin air. The heat wave hits, and the world-destroying flames are pouring over directly. This battle is entirely a rhythm that wants to burn Masefield to ashes. "whispering sound!" Facing the flames like ocean waves, Masefield felt a deep pressure, and the shocking temperature alone made her a little jealous. If burned, immortality will also be disabled. Fortunately, the top of the mountain is narrower, which is more conducive to swordsmen like Masefield. Masefield dodged from left to right, avoiding the flame''s attack, but the flame was very strange, as if it were alive, and kept chasing her. "What''s the matter? Running around like a mouse, didn''t you just be crazy? Come on, come on, come and be clear about me!" Swinburne continued to change from the left and back, constantly controlling the flames to surround Masefield, to burn her here! Such a wide range of flame attacks made Masefield marvel at Swinburne''s magic power, and it was very difficult to deal with. After a moment of distraction, Masefield''s arm was scratched by the flames, and the hot temperature instantly made the armor on her arm burn red to the skin. "hiss!" Masefield took a deep breath and had to fall to the ground. He quickly removed the armor on his arm, and his arm was destroyed. When Swinburne saw the opportunity, his whole body became excited, "Go to hell!" The surrounding blue flames suddenly seemed to be irritated, and rushed toward Masefield! A drop of cold sweat dripped from Masefield''s forehead, he lifted the burning red armor and raised the sword in his hand. The whole body''s fighting spirit rushed towards the blade, and the entire sharp sword began to glow with bursts of golden luster. Her sword skills have always been invincible, and almost never lost. As the most eye-catching first knight in the entire empire, of course his strength should not be underestimated! Masefield suddenly opened his eyes, and with a sharp wave of the sword in his hand, the huge cutting ability suddenly extinguished the monstrous flames in front of him! "I said, you are not my opponent!" "Uh" Swinburne looked at the dissipated sparks, his sluggish expression frozen on his face. Feeling unbelievable that your attack is easily resolved? Swinburne had heard of Masefield before and was known as the strongest knight in the empire. At first, Swinburne thought that Masefield was just a guy with a mere name and there was no threat at all. But now he has changed his opinion. Isn''t this Masefield super strong?At the very least, it has far exceeded my expectations! It seems that there is no need to be genuine, I am afraid it is difficult to agree to this knight... Swinburne looked at Masefield solemnly, narrowed his eyes and said. "As expected of the first knight of the empire, I admit your strength, but don''t be too happy, the victory and defeat has just begun..." "Your ghost praise is no longer the organization it was 30 years ago. Now it is just an injured lone wolf hiding in a corner and lingering. I advise you to give up resistance. Maybe you can continue to remember the past in the cell with the glory of the past. ......" Masefield was humane and did not intend to kill him. "Rather than daydreaming in a dark cell, it is better to use the residual heat before you live and regain the prosperity of the past." Swinburne has a strong obsession and simply ignores Masefield. "In that case, it''s a pity that I can only kill you." Masefield''s expression was relieved. "Put away your good old man''s attitude, stand in the position of the strong and show mercy to the weak. I don''t need it at all. This is an insult to me!" Swinburne paused and pointed at Metz with his only one arm. Field, "A dog in a mere empire, don''t put a righteous attitude in front of me, the outcome will be announced later!" The magical power of the holy rank began to surge wildly, and this deeply feared coercion also climbed to the highest point. If it weren''t for seeing Swinburne as a human, I''m afraid it would be misunderstood as a monster. Being able to cultivate to this level as a human being is already the limit of potential. Masefield looked solemn and had to make himself vigilant so as to respond in time. "Disappear!" Swinburne locked the target to Masefield, and a huge magic circle that was difficult to escape appeared beside her in the blink of an eye, turning the cyan brilliance. This is Swinburne''s strongest secret, blocking all magical attacks. Multiplying the power of the fire element and focusing it together, all creatures in the magic circle will be burned out. In addition to the fire power, it also has a huge tearing power. Even the rare metal Mithril is in danger of being melted in the magic circle, and the powerful destructive power is evident. Masefield felt the fire element in the air a little irritable, like crazy. She tells her instinctively that it is dangerous and must run away quickly. However, Alice saw that the magic circle was too big to escape in a short time! Sparks flashed in a moment Rumble!The entire mountain range began to shake, and a blue flame suddenly rose into the sky!It''s like burning a hole in the sky! The center of the magic circle burst out with a steady stream of flames, like a focused flamethrower shot from the ground, the surrounding rocks began to melt, and even turned red! The blue flame is like a monster devouring heaven and earth, burning everything in the magic circle. "ended" Swinburne was gasping for breath, this magic had a great influence on him, and the magic was overdrawn in an instant. But it didnt take long for the sudden change Masefield used fierce sword skills to split the flames abruptly, and rushed out of the magic circle. There were many places on his body that were burned by the flames. The entire armor on his body became hot. The rain drops on it, which directly turned into steam. The hissing sound. The golden vindictiveness on her body kept surging, if it hadn''t been done in advance, she would have been burnt to death in it. Masefield frowned, breathing heavily, remembering that he still had lingering fears just now. "I... actually rushed out by myself..." Swinburne''s eyes widened, feeling a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect the knight''s willpower to be so strong. Directly rushing out of his own flames, Masefield was still the first one, it was a mess! A normal Saint-Rank powerhouse is attacked by his own righteousness and can be turned into ashes in an instant. How powerful is this Masefield''s body!? Masefield didn''t give Swinburne much time to think, lifted the sharp sword in his hand and swung it out suddenly. The golden sword light was devastating, and the speed was so fast, Swinburne couldn''t avoid it, and he was cut directly in the chest, blood splattered! "Oh!" Swinburne screamed, and back again and again, he entered the circle of the resurrection ceremony. Those black mud matter seemed to be alarmed, and moved towards Swinburne after smelling the breath of living people, as if longing for flesh and blood. Masefield straightened his waist and looked at the embarrassed enemy, with no emotion in his eyes. "Give up resistance. I allow you to die with dignity. If I were serious, you would have been killed here by me instantly." "Haha..." Swinburne smiled miserably, feeling that he was defeated, his hand was chopped, and the wound on his chest was still aching. Chapter 335 As a result, Masefield said that he hadn''t taken it seriously and didn''t use all his strength to confront the enemy, which made Swinburne feel an unprecedented humiliation. "Farewell, running dog of the empire, remember this day, because today is the end of Britain!" "What do you mean?" Masefield squinted his eyes, thinking that something was a bit awkward. Could Swinburne still have any hole cards? Swinburne smiled without saying a word, and fell directly into the black mud matter behind him, sinking in the blink of an eye. The black mud matter seemed to be alive, and began to devour Swinburne''s body frantically. Swinburne''s body could not be seen almost in the blink of an eye, and he might have gone to another world. This is the last step of the former kingdom''s taboo resurrection technique, living sacrifice. It takes the lives of living people as a price to resurrect the dead in hell, and equal exchange can succeed. Swinburne wanted to use the lives of old Sammy or Cooper as a price, but now the two of them have not returned, maybe they have been killed. But Swinburne did not hesitate, and decided to use his own life as the price to resurrect his father, Palmer, the ghost of the ghost. This obsession was incredible! "What is that" Masefield frowned and stared at the squirming black mud, always feeling a little strange. She noticed the weird substance from the beginning, but didn''t understand what it was for? But seeing Swinburne plunged into the black mud now made Masefield a vigilant heart. These black mud cannot be kept! Masefield raised the sharp sword in his hand, even if it slashed, he shot out a sword aura, trying to break up this weird thing! In the end, he was bounced by an inexplicable force, making the sword energy completely invalid! "what happened?!" There was a sudden gust of wind around them, gathered towards the center of the resurrection ceremony, and then suddenly dispersed! The creeping black mud began to form a human form, and countless wandering ghosts immediately retreated, as if they were shocked by something terrifying. Masefield couldn''t open his eyes, feeling that the black mud was becoming full of human beings. The black mud material gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of a middle-aged man, his body decayed in large areas, revealing abrupt white bones, and a blue flame burning in his eyes. "this is" Masefield''s eyes widened. Although the middle-aged man''s body was rotten on a large scale and his bones were crumbling, he could vaguely distinguish that this man was the overlord more than thirty years ago, Palmer, the ghost of the ghost! The man who led the ghosts to praise and dominate the human empire is back! Today''s ghost praises are almost completely wiped out, only him, a polished commander, exists in the world, and he is still a dead spirit. Masefield was pale, and although he could beat his son, he might not beat his father! And Palmer is notorious, and almost shocked all human empires. With such a prestigious man, how can his strength be underestimated by others? At the very least, Masefield felt that he could not do this kind of thing, and naturally he did not dare to underestimate the overlord more than 30 years ago. Therefore, Masefield''s first reaction was to kill Palmer, who had just been resurrected, and must not let this dangerous factor threaten the safety of the empire. Holding a sharp sword, Masefield mobilized all his strength to rush in front of Palmer and slashed. Palmer had just resurrected and looked at the scene in front of him, feeling a little at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know that the ghost praise was dead? It has long since become history to create an organization that surpasses the royal power alone. Before Palmer could figure out the situation, he saw a female knight about to attack him. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Palmer felt that he was the enemy if he swung his sword at himself. Palmer moved, quietly avoiding Masefield''s slash, leaving a faint blue spark in place. So fast! Masefield''s heart was shocked, and the cold sweat suddenly came down. She didn''t expect Palmer to be so fast that her advantage of being the first to attack disappeared! Palmer''s sharp bones immediately squeezed into a fist and hit Masefield''s stomach hard. "what!" Masefield let out a painful cry, and his entire expression became distorted! The armor on his body was shattered by Palmer''s punch, and countless fragments flew up in the air. A big mouthful of blood came out directly from Masefield''s mouth, and the picture was horrible. Masefield flew out like a cannonball, stumbled on the ground, rolled several times before stopping. She bit her, slowly supporting her body from the ground. Palmer severely wounded the First Thorns Knight with just one punch! "Uh...cough cough..." Masefield coughed, his face pale as paper, and he felt that although the same holy rank, the difference in strength was so great that he couldn''t compete with Palmer at all. So strong! This is the man who was the overlord 30 years ago!? Unexpectedly, my strength is so much worse than this man! Masefield wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was in a state of panic. "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?" Palmer asked hoarsely, and the blue flames in his eyes flashed hot. "Call ...... call ......" Masefield breath some disorder that, some words are racked, "In order to secure the empire ...... I want to get rid of ...... get rid of you!" "Empire?" Palmer''s eyes flicked, seeing the purple and gold patterned road on Masefield''s cloak, after a little thought about the long-lasting memory, he immediately understood what was going on, "Are you a royal knight of Great Britain?" Masefield did not speak, but gritted his silver teeth and resisted the sharp pain in his abdomen. "Huh, how dare the little royal knight provoke me? It''s ridiculous, I''m not afraid that I will kill your queen?" Palmer looked proud, probably thinking that he was thirty years ago. The ghostly praise makes people fearful. Of the age. "It''s a pity that you are just a lonely family member, and you are no longer the overlord of 30 years ago. Don''t think that you can act wantonly against the royal family. Your guild has disappeared in history!" Masefield resolutely said. "Really, it is now 30 years later. I have passed away for so long..." Palmer''s voice was hoarse, and the soul fire in his eyes was a bit dim. "I knew before I died, if I''m not here, I The guild created by one hand fell apart and eventually fell apart. As expected, everything was beyond what I expected..." "If you know, then go back to hell! This doesn''t belong to you!" Masefield yelled angrily. "It''s a pity that since I''m back, I won''t return to the dark hell. As for the fall of the ghost praise? It doesn''t matter. With my strength, I can organize a group of forces to counter the empire in minutes!" Pal The flames in Mo''s eyes were burning, and it seemed that the previous lofty ambitions were not extinguished. "Hey!" Masefield gritted his silver teeth and silently held the sharp sword, planning to die desperately and drinking Palmer to die. Such dangerous elements must not stay in the empire! however "Hey! Little bitch~" There was a familiar voice behind him. As soon as Masefield turned his head, he spit on his forehead with "Pachi". "Eh!?" Masefield stunned suddenly, feeling the coldness of his forehead, and touching it with his hand, he felt the other party''s saliva sticky. Masefield didn''t know why he was spat, and looked at the man opposite. He was wearing a black raincoat, with Dachi on his waist, and his face covered with rags, so he could not see his true identity. Masefield felt that the man in front of him was familiar, reminding her of a very annoying bastard. "You...you are..." "Hmph..." The disguised Merlin sneered, pinched her waist, and pointed to herself. "You Elgin swordsman who chases and intercepts every day..." "Obviously this is the uncle!" "Remember when I slobbered you in London? Haha~" ?(?????) PS Sorry, there is still no call at home at this time. I can only buy UPS to get the manuscript out. Now I go to the Internet cafe to update the code as usual. I hope you understand. Chapter 43: Pleasure When Palmer was just resurrected, Merlin had already arrived. It''s just that the thief was afraid of meeting the soldiers, and Merlin felt a little vacant when seeing Masefield present. After all, he once vomited saliva in the king''s capital and punched the Knight of Thorns. So Merlin was a little worried that if he did something, or said something, he would be recognized by Masefield as the great Elgin swordsman. After all, when Merlin and hardly rushed to the Elf Embassy, ??they had hammered two holy rank powerhouses. If they showed their strength in front of Masefield, they would inevitably risk being suspected. So Merlin hid his Dark Iron Adventurer Proof directly into his neck in order to make sure that he was foolproof. He also tore off the scraps of his clothes and directly covered his face. Finally, with the cover of a black raincoat hood, you''re done!Few people can recognize who Merlin is! Moreover, in order to avoid saying too much, he scolded Masefield "little bitch", and directly rewarded her with a magical saliva, which made her lose the ability to fight and get out, hiding in the dark with his fingers. Physical needs. Chapter 336 If this continues, the first thorn knight of the dignified empire will probably be broken. Merlin always inhumanely puts women in play, and is unwilling to help others solve "troubles". Sooner or later, she will become a female public enemy! Merlin has no interest in Masefield. Compared with Alice at home, he is not as cute as Alice at home. It feels like this guy is passing the head. It is very unlikable. Unlike Alice, he will yell at her to jump up and hammer herself when she is angry. Dog head. This time, Merlin mainly wanted to talk to the overlord of the ghost and ghost Palmer more than 30 years ago. Maybe he can get some information about the legendary gun hero, and figure out why this man who has become a shadow of his heart is in a period of time. Is God hidden in the period? "You...you..." Masefield pointed to Merlin, feeling disgusting when he was being spat, and it felt like being licked by a toad with his tongue, and the heart was dying for a while. "Hey, do you feel surprised to see me?" The masked Merlin joked, and that arrogant appearance might blow up the lungs of the First Thorns Knight! Masefield felt that his whole person was bad, and he did not expect to encounter Her Majesty''s confidant in Wrexham area. Is Elgin Great Swordsman a man or a ghost?!Why can I see it everywhere! hateful!And without saying a word, he came up and spit on my face!? What does it mean!?Obviously look down on me!?Humiliated me severely with the despicable act of spitting! No way!The first knight of my dignified empire?How can you swallow this breath!? It doesn''t matter what Youyan Haogui or anything!I have to kill this bastard by myself today!! Masefield was obviously bewildered. She dragged her badly injured body, raised the sword in her hand, and pointed it straight at Merlin. She clenched her silver teeth, her facial features entangled with anger, and her eyes seemed to burn with raging anger. "You despicable fellow!! Take your life!" "Yo~" The masked Merlin smiled and squinted, "Can I still stand up? 666~" According to Merlin''s observation, Maysfield was so badly injured just now that he should have been unable to stand up long ago. How does this hate oneself to produce such a strong obsession? Besides, the aphrodisiac effect of his own saliva is flying, and it should happen now. The result was not what Merlin expected. Masefield''s body was shocked, as if being walked by high-voltage electricity, his expression turned red, and the whole person began to tremble. "You...your mouth is poisonous..." "Uh" Merlin was embarrassed and frowned, thinking that the silly knight''s spit was too much. What I heard the most was that it was poisonous, and his mouth was poisonous... I always felt cursing myself! Masefield knelt on the ground with a "puff", the blush on his face gradually thickened, until his entire face turned into a ripe red apple, and he tightly covered his skirt with his hands to suppress the mystery of his own sex The appearance of the zone is no different from holding a pee, but the nature is a thousand miles away! Sure enough, this bastard''s saliva is abnormal! Why does it feel so strange after being infected!? It''s like...just like doing something secretly in the dead of night! hateful!How can you clean up this bastard in this state?There is no way! And the way I am now, being seen by the enemy, I feel... I feel so ashamed... Masefield wanted to die. The saliva of the succubus made her body weird. Waves of sex were constantly impacting her nerves, making her almost immersed in endless desires, unable to extricate herself. She blushed shyly, with a cold sweat, desperately resisting the wave version of the **, trying to protect the only clarity in her mind. The delicate body was trembling, and the thin legs under the skirt were tightly together. Every time the spasm came from below, it caused her pain (sweet) pain (one) minute (horse)! Although Maysfield resisted desperately, the thought of solving it with fingers flashed through her mind more than once. But doing such an obscene thing in front of Elgin''s great swordsman, Masefield, the big girl, couldn''t do it! "Asshole... asshole... you... you treat me... ah~?" Masefield wanted to curse Merlin, but as soon as he spoke mediocre, he couldn''t help making a weird sex, which was very similar to Jiaochuan. Merlin looked at Masefield, who was kneeling on the ground, and thought in embarrassment, my mouth is a rogue artifact, this female knight is about to fall in minutes... Masefield closed his mouth tightly, feeling that he had no face to meet people, and he made such a shameful voice, he was ruined, right? "I just spit on you, don''t be so surprised..." Mei Lin responded lightly. "I...I won''t let you go..." Masefield bit his lip, his eyes watery, and he was already crying with the feeling of refreshment. "A lot of girls have said this to me, oh..." Merlin raised his head to look at the sky at a 45 angle, and said sadly, "Sure enough, this is all my fault? It has nothing to do with you, who makes my charm so strong What?" "Puff!" Masefield was so angry that he spurted blood, his chest was stuffy, and he felt that he had never seen such a brazen person, "I want to kill you!!" "I''ve seen a lot of hatred from love, don''t be obsessed with me, I''m just a legend, hehe~" Merlin retorted with a smile. Masefield had nothing to say. The climax of her body continued to torture her, making her miserable. It was already hard to bear. Now she doesn''t want to care about the great Elgin swordsman anymore. She just wants to secretly find a place to use her own. Solve it with your fingers. Merlin didnt bother to talk to the silly female knight, but strode to Palmer and asked indifferently. "You''re the rumored overlord 30 years ago, Youyan Hag, aren''t you?" "I have something to ask you..." (????)? Chapter 44: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The rain gradually became much smaller, and the dark clouds in the sky became thinner. Palmer, with his bones and bones, stood quietly in the rain. From the beginning, he looked at the female knight of Britain, arguing with the mysterious man in the black raincoat, and did not bother about it. After all, Palmer came back 30 years after his death, and he still didn''t know the current situation and situation very well, so he chose to wait and see the changes and get as much information as possible. But the content of the chat between Merlin and the First Knight of Thorns was not nutritious, which made Palmer a little disappointed. Merlin didnt respond to Palmers question, and said impatiently, Hey, hello, Ill ask you something? Can you hear it? Could it be that the ears were deaf during the resurrection? I remember the dead do not need to listen Vocal..." Palmer looked at Merlin with scorching eyes, and felt that this man was mysterious and frivolous. He didn''t look like a serious person at all. He actually came to see him on purpose?This is very strange. "who are you?" "Me?" Merlin pointed to himself, and replied after thinking about it, "Don''t you even know me? I am the Elgin swordsman who is famous throughout the empire!" "Pooh!" Masefield glared at Merlin disdainfully, thinking he was shameless! Obviously it is a wild way that threatens the safety of the empire. What kind of hero?! Also famous throughout the empire?fart!One wanted! Masefield vomited inwardly, feeling very uncomfortable, his breathing began to increase, and he could only relieve his sex by rubbing his legs slightly. "Hmm...mmmm..." Palmer heard Elgin''s great swordsman, who is this?I haven''t heard of it at all, I don''t know that there is such a person, who must be born after his death. However, Palmer probed Merlin''s strength by himself, without any coercion. He was completely an ordinary person, and suddenly made him a little speechless... I was so famous back then that ordinary people would be frightened when they saw me, but now there is a petty man who dares to speak arrogantly in front of him?! Palmer felt that the current era had really changed. After his death, all monsters, ghosts, and monsters would be driven out to pretend to be heroes. "Never heard of it." "Uh" Merlin frowned, thinking about it, his hidden name has only become louder in recent years. What can this guy who has been dead for 30 years know? "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to answer a few questions for me, do you understand what I mean?" "Why should I answer your question?" Palmer''s voice was hoarse, and he was very disdainful of Merlin. An ordinary person, worthy of talking to himself?""No why?If you refuse to answer, I''ll hack you to death. It''s that simple~" Merlin shrugged his shoulders, and didn''t want to talk nonsense to Palmerdo. "Hahahaha..." When Palmer heard it, he smiled gloomily, feeling very ridiculous, and was threatened by ordinary people for the first time. In Palmer''s eyes, Merlin is an ant, and he is the kind of giant that can kill him at any time. Isn''t it funny that the ant is clamoring to kill the giant? Palmer thought it was a bit interesting. He thought it was okay to listen to Merlin''s questions. He wanted to know what questions an ordinary person would ask himself if he was not afraid of death. "Well, what exactly do you want to ask?" "I heard that you all ran to conquer the North Sea Giant Monster 30 years ago. What made you swarm there? This is strange..." Mei Lin asked seriously. "Haha, it is said that the remains of the North Sea giant guardian gods, there are infinite treasures there, whether it is true or not, there will naturally be many people going there." Palmer paused, and the burning flames suddenly increased and decreased. "If you are lucky enough to obtain the legendary artifact, I think everyone understands that there will be the power to dominate the world..." "So..." Merlin nodded. Although Hobbes was incomplete, it seemed that the situation was similar to what he said, most of which were for gold in the past. "Why are you an ordinary person, why are you interested in this? It has nothing to do with you?" Palmer''s eyes writhed with dry eyes. "Ha, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about the remains of the gods..." Merlin smiled without saying a word, and continued to ask, "Do you know the legendary spear hero? I heard that he was conquering the North Sea Giant Monster When he disappeared, do you know where he went?" "Huh!" Palmer''s blue flame suddenly soared, obviously in an angry rhythm, "That guy must have been buried in the sea, even if there are the remains of the gods, he will definitely not get in!" "Oh?" Merlin narrowed his eyes, thinking that the man who could leave a shadow in his heart would be slapped to death by the tentacles. This is a bit abnormal. "Are you all your own guesses? The gun hero was buried in the sea, nothing in accordance with." "What are you talking about?" Palmer looked at Merlin''s eyes, already showing the slightest killing intent, and felt that if an ordinary person doubted himself, it was looking for death! "I heard that you were beaten to death by the hero of the gun, so you must be upset. Isn''t it a common practice to discredit your opponent?" Merlin spread his hands. "Nonsense!" The blue flame on Palmer suddenly prevailed, and his hoarse voice had turned cold. "Hmm..." Chapter 337 Masefield, who was lying on the ground, had a blushing face, and even if he closed his mouth tightly, he would still make a sound that made people think. Masefield is a little confused, why is Elgin the Great Swordsman always asking about the Thirty Years Strong?Is there any secret in that matter?However, she would definitely not believe the vague things like the ruins of the gods. Masefield hadn''t been born 30 years ago, but as far as she knew, those who came back from crusade against the North Sea giant said it was a huge scam. In addition, Masefield discovered that Elgin''s great swordsman was very interested in the legendary gun hero. Could this mysterious man have something to do with the Holy See?Could it be that the redemption knight under the Goddess of Light failed?Shouldn''t it, aren''t these all made up? "Since you refuse to say the whereabouts of the hero of the gun, I don''t bother to ask anything, but you have been hanged on the ground by the hero of the gun, then I want to ask..." Merrington paused and spread his hands. , "Look at me, who is stronger than the hero of the gun?" This question seems a bit serious, but it is the question Merlin wants to know most. In the past, Merlin was weak and was deeply shocked by the man, which caused a shadow in her psychology. But now it''s different. Meilin''s wings are plump, and naturally he can''t help but compare. Youyan Haggui thinks that Merlin is a fool, and a mortal without coercion, would he compare with the spear brave? One has no coercion, except for spitting at a woman, it seems that he has no fighting power at all. Another hero with great glory, superb strength and full of legendary colors. When these two people are put together, can they really be compared in the same arena?There is no comparison! Palmer felt that his IQ was insulted by Merlin and wasted so long with a fool, so he said angrily "Mortal, your ignorance makes my scalp numb!" "Just you are worthy of comparison with the Hero of the Gun? Which onion are you counting?!" ( dishes#) Chapter 45: Monthly Ticket Plus (12000) "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, her brows were suddenly closed. What does it mean to be ignorant? If you don''t fight seriously, how can you know which one is strong and which is weak? Merlin was a little upset. Palmer was originally a resurrected dead spirit, and he had no interest in him. But if Merlin was repeatedly angered, he would definitely not mind seeing this guy. "Which scallion am I? Haha, if I am a scallion, then you are not as good as a scallion~" "Huh!" Palmer snorted coldly, and the faint blue flame on his body began to blaze. "Your ignorance has exceeded the lower limit of my patience. In my eyes, you are nothing more than an ant." "Really? In fact, you are similar to ants in my eyes, but I am a little stronger than you..." Mei Lin showed a playful smile and compared it with her hands. It is estimated that it is less than one millimeter, "That''s just a little bit~ " "You are looking for death..." The soul fire in Palmer''s eyes became blazing, and even the flames all over his body began to erupt. At first glance, it seemed as if the flame demon was temporarily bathed in the blue karmic fire! An ordinary person dared to speak wild words to himself!Really reckless! Palmer moved suddenly, attacking when the master couldn''t react. He was a fighter before he was alive, and no one is better at close combat than him. Now there is an immortal body, plus the strengthening of the blood of the holy dragon, the strength is stronger than before! How fast was Palmer at the time?Simply put Before the people arrived, the fist wind had already hit Mei Lin''s face! Punch!Merlin flew upside down like a cannonball, hitting the ground hard and sinking into the mud. Because Palmer''s power was too strong, the entire mountain range was shaking, causing countless cracks at once. It is estimated that after one more circle, the entire mountain will be flattened! The broken stone statue lost its gravity and flew directly into the sky at an altitude of 10,000 meters. From Yu Bo, you can know the power of Palmer''s trick! Merlin, who had always been invincible, was knocked down by Palmer!?And it looks so embarrassed, it feels incredible! "Ok... so fast attack..." Masefield was dumbfounded, his face changed from red to pale, and his lips were shaking and speechless. The short and swift blow immediately frightened Masefield, forgetting that he was still in aphrodisiac state. Palmer''s circle was several times stronger than the typewriter just now. If it were himself, he would definitely be dead! Masefield looked back and saw Merlin stuck on the ground like a headed onion, with her legs facing up and motionless, looking like a dead man. Sure enough, Elgin''s great swordsman is not a god, facing the overlord 30 years ago, he can only be defeated! What kills countless holy spirits in one shot?Obviously they are blowing, right?Now this necromancer can''t be killed in a second, and was knocked over by a punch! It seems that Elgin''s great swordsman''s strength is about the same as his own, not so exaggerated by so many people... Palmer squeezed his fists a few times and hummed in a hoarse voice, "It''s just an ant with a mouthful of arrogant things. It''s a miracle to live to this day." "Really? I''m just telling the truth, I become arrogant when I get to you? It''s kind of interesting..." This voice is not someone else, it is Merlin who is motionless on the ground, listening to that relaxed tone, it looks like he is okay!? "Huh?!" Masefield was startled, wondering how could it be possible?!Obviously, after taking such a powerful attack, haven''t you been seriously injured yet?How is this possible! Mei Lin struck a carp from the ground and stood up. Except for the dirty body, it seemed that there was no other problem. "Uh..." Masefield''s expression solidified on his face, wondering if something really happened?Damn it!I can''t resist the punch just now!How did this pervert of spitting do it! Palmer saw Merlin stand up without a major problem, and felt the game astonished. With a full punch, even an ordinary person can''t be killed!? I feel that my strength has not disappeared, but has increased a lot, but how can it be like this? It seems that this man has some doorways, definitely not as simple as ordinary people, but has some strength. Palmer wouldn''t believe that an ordinary person can resist his fist forcibly, at least this ordinary person deserves to be taken seriously. "Hey, it seems that your strength is nothing more than this..." Merlin hit his shoulder with his hand and twisted his neck, like an old man doing warm-up exercises. "To be honest, I can dodge your fist at that level, but since you have fought with the Gunner, I want to feel your power, the result is..." "You are really a rookie, it''s no wonder that you will be seriously injured by the hero of the gun. With your strength, it is far worse than the hero of the gun~" "Uh" Palmer was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so ironic by the other party. At any rate, he was also the overlord who frightened the human empire years ago? It is worthless to be devalued!Was it even deliberate when I was knocked down just now?!hateful!Simply outrageous! The faint blue flame burned extremely violently on Palmer, as if he had turned into a little sun in hell! At this moment, Palmer was so angry that no one had ever dared to insult him so much. Thirty years ago, he was brilliant, but he was insulted by Mao Tou 30 years later. How can Palmer accept this huge gap? "A self-righteous kid! I want to see how you can withstand my hundreds of millions of punches per second!?" As soon as the voice fell, Palmer jumped up and jumped into the sky, seemingly intending to start a series of blows condescendingly! He turned around in the air, and then descended, like a heavenly soldier bathed in dark fire! Before the attack, Palmer''s powerful pressure has caused the entire mountain to tremble. This round of attacks may razing the entire mountain to the ground! "It''s a pity, you have no chance to perform, ha..." Merlin clenched the handle of the knife, took a knife-drawing posture, did not retreat but moved forward, and went straight up into the sky! The figure in the midair suddenly approached, Mei Lin suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist, condensed a line of killing air, cut The two figures crossed in the air, and the judgment was made! Palmer burst into the dirt, but it was only his body, his head was already rolling on the ground. As for Merlin''s drawing of the knife just now, Palmer didn''t see it clearly, and his head flew directly!? God!Why is this man so strong?! For the first time in my life, I saw such a weird dagger!? He must not use all his strength!?You can beat me with low-level skills, if you take it seriously... It is hard to imagine that the gap between me and him can only be described by the difference in dimensions. Since Palmer is a dead soul, the fire of the soul is immortal and will not die, otherwise I would not think so much. Merlin descended from the sky, without any expression on his face, exchanged for Palmer''s head with a rusty sword. "Why! Why are you so powerful! Even the guy with the spear brave..." Merlin severely pierced Palmer''s head with a sword, extinguished his soul fire, and the panic voice stopped abruptly. "The weak, never see their own reality." "Where did it come from? Just go back wherever you are..." Chapter 338 "Only a garbage collection site like hell is a suitable place for you to exist." Chapter 46: Hi Sen After extinguishing Palmer''s soul fire, Merlin put the sword in his sheath and prepared to leave visually. Although Palmer was the overlord 30 years ago, his strength is indeed very strong, but in front of Merlin, these are all false. The loud sound is not the one to be killed by a spike in the end?No effect at all. This ghostly ghost is also unlucky. He ran into Meilin not long after he was resurrected, otherwise he might really make trouble on the mainland again! Merlin was very disappointed with this Palmer, thinking how powerful the guy threatening the human nations is, but the result is such a degree that it is too normal to be rubbed on the ground by the hero of the gun. Masefield looked at all this in amazement, feeling very unbelievable, the form turned back and forth, and in the end, the former dominating ghost was killed by the Elgin Great Swordsman. It was a battle that was supposed to be earth-shattering, but it ended in the blink of an eye. Like many rumors in the empire, the seckill was solved without any sloppyness! No way?!Are those rumors true!? The strength of Elgin''s Great Swordsman has reached the point of inhumanity! Maybe Hopman didn''t tell lies from the beginning, this mysterious man did kill countless holy undeads! Masefield''s expression of consternation solidified on his face, and it was completely unexpected that Palmer would be killed by Merlin! Now she finally understood the abnormal reaction of the seventh knight Morrison. Why would it be said that everyone would not be able to defeat the Elgin Great Swordsman if they joined together? It was far smarter to choose to accept it than to be hostile. This is not a joke, but a fact. Even Masefield was a little shaken at this time, asking himself that it was difficult to defeat this mysterious man. But Masefield is very reconciled, he is the strongest knight in the empire, is he going to succumb to a thug''s gun? And he has been spitting out twice in a row, so shameful, how could he swallow this breath!? However, considering the interests of the empire, I really shouldn''t be worried about it, but the scholars can not be humiliated! Masefield''s shock and anger were intertwined. For a while, she forgot the aphrodisiac shock in her body. She looked at the depths of Elgin''s swordsman''s eyes, also full of fear. Merlin turned his head and looked behind him, and saw that Masefield was staring at him with cannibalistic eyes, "Hey hey, what are your eyes? Is there any dissatisfaction?" "I" Masefield gritted his teeth, his face was full of anger, and he still couldn''t accept Elgin''s great swordsman. If such a despicable scum becomes the right arm of Her Majesty the Queen, it would be a shame to the royal family. Sooner or later, the royal family will lose face!Who wants to be a colleague with a villain who is spitting out female saliva?! Masefield''s face turned dark. If he is not seriously injured now, he must pick up the sword and look at this bastard''s head! "I will kill you sooner or later! Don''t think you can stay at large forever. When my injury is healed, even if the entire Great Britain is overthrown, I will find you!" "You really love me so deeply, haha~" Merlin of Qiao Zhuang grinned. Although he knew that Masefield didn''t mean that, but screaming was his hobby. "Asshole!" Masefield hammered the ground in anger, gritted his teeth and said, "You wait for me, I will never let you go!" "Oh, it''s still so energetic, it seems that the aphrodisiac effect hasn''t passed yet~" Merlin''s eyes turned into crescents with a smile, which looked a bit wretched. "you!" Alice glared at Merlin. It''s okay that he didn''t mention it. It was true. The climax of the wave in her body made her miserable, and her face instantly became red. Alice tried to endure the strange (pleasant) feeling, her Jiao body was lying on the ground and trembling, her mouth still humming. "Um... eh!!!" "Hahaha~" Merlin smiled happily, thinking that Masefield''s appearance was quite interesting, and he waved his fingers, "Goodbye, then, Miss Knight." After speaking, Merlin left without looking back, and placed and played Maysfield very inhumanely, leaving her to continue fucking in this wilderness by herself. It seems that there is nothing but wild dogs here. As for how Masefield can solve it by himself?Then it has nothing to do with Merlin. "Come back! You bastard!" Masefield clutched his arms, shouted at Merlin, and then could only watch his back disappear from his vision. She bit her lip with a grievance look, tears glistening in her eyes. "hateful" Little Yu Feifei, the dark clouds in the sky have a faint tendency to disperse. Masefield''s body became more and more intense, and the skin all over his body began to glow red. She lay on the ground, as if she was exhausted, her gasping voice was extremely heavy, and she became *** in a short while. Sure enough, Merlin''s saliva was too much, it lasted a little longer, and the effect was outstanding. If a boss who sells that kind of medicine on the black market sees it, he will surely sigh and say that his medicine is fake medicine, not as good as one-tenth of the spit of Merlin! What can I do now? I always feel that I need a man now. Otherwise, I''m going to die from the heat, and... and itchy all over... Even if Messfield had firm willpower and strong backbone, he still inevitably succumbed to Merlin''s drool. After all, she is also a girl, and the saliva of the succubus is a violent drug to the opposite sex, and it will make people lose themselves in minutes. Although Merlin had traveled through and had no characteristics of the Demon Race, but the saliva of the Demon King level was left behind, which inevitably led to a trace of malice. The idea of ??finding a man flashed through Masefield''s mind more than once, but she was very reluctant. She was an imperial knight, so how could she find a man everywhere for pleasure?This is not a knight, but an out-and-out female hooligan! And it will make Her Majesty lose face, whether he can continue to serve the empire is a question. But Masefield is not stupid, she doesn''t understand anything, she also understands the principle of doing it herself and being well clothed. Messfield raised his blushing face and looked around nervously, as if he was checking if there were any suspicious people around him. After careful investigation, Masefield confirmed that he was safe here, except for a corpse, there was no other person''s breath. Now that the environment is ready for you, what are you waiting for? Masefield stretched out his two fingers blankly, biting his lips, with a look of bravery about to die. There is no way, I can only rely on myself! Sure enough, she will become a strange girl sooner or later! I finally feel that I am missing a boyfriend now. What is the difference between myself and a female sex?? All this is the fault of Elgin Great Swordsman!hateful Masefield greeted the spitting bastard''s family in his heart, and finally couldn''t bear to be lonely Putting his fingers under his skirt, doing ulterior things... (?????????????)? Chapter 47: Monthly Ticket Plus In fact, there are two people at the top of the mountain, Bella, a reporter from the London Post, and his camera assistant. As an unscrupulous reporter who chased fierce materials and was also good at making mischief, Bella was of course well informed. Climbed here deliberately, hoping to get some strong news, so as to raise their reputation. How could she be missing from such a big event as the tribute to the ghost? But the trip has been very rewarding Because I thought he could see Masefield beheading the enemy. It turned out that Maysfield was hit by the enemy and fell to the ground, and then he never got up again. Just as Bella felt that this place was very dangerous and was about to escape, the great Elgin swordsman appeared!? Bella immediately decided not to leave, but continued to shoot. That''s Elgin''s great swordsman!A popular figure in the empire!Lots of topics! As long as you resist the pressure, you may have first-hand video data of Elgin''s great swordsman! Bella has seen the sales of several other newspapers, and the London Post is far behind. The final result did not disappoint Bella, the great Elgin swordsman beheaded the enemy that even the strongest knight of the empire could not defeat, and it was still a spike! This made Bella feel extremely shocked, it seems that the rumors are true, the great Elgin swordsman is stronger than the first knight of thorns, the gap is very obvious. In addition, the threat theory of the ghost praise has been heated recently, but now the threat has been approached by the Elgin swordsman himself. This is the rhythm of becoming the savior of the empire in minutes! If the times make heroes, then it seems that no one is more suitable than Elgin Swordsman! This news is fierce news. Bella feels that her promotion and salary increase are not far away. Thinking about it, she is still a little excited~ Unfortunately, it is rainy and rainy, the surrounding rain and fog are a bit heavy, and the shots are not very clear. Chapter 339 But as long as it can be determined that the mysterious man is the rumored Elgin Great Swordsman, it is enough to blow a wave. "How''s it going?" Bella asked her assistant next to her. The assistant was shooting frequently next to him, muttering, Its too foggy, its hard to shoot clearly, it seems like its over. Elgin Great Swordsman has already left? Ah?! Leave! Where did you go? Bella suddenly Get excited. "I can''t see clearly..." the assistant replied depressed. "Trash! Get up for me and let the old lady come!" Bella snatched the assistant''s magic camera device and started to check it herself. As the lens advances, it can see far away like a telescope. The additional rain stopped and the fog began to dissipate, allowing people to see the view in the center clearly Vaguely saw Masefield kneeling on the ground, reaching under his skirt and tilting his neck. The skin all over his body was blushing, and his expression was indulging in it... Bella put down the magic camera with a dull face, and her random expression was distorted exaggeratedly. "Fuck! What did I see!?" "What''s wrong? Let me see?" The assistant leaned over, looking very curious. Bella hesitated and waved her hand, "Go and see what to see? Let''s withdraw, there is nothing left." The assistant scratched his head, looked at the thin mist in the distance, didn''t know what was going on? Bella touched her chin, furrowed her brows, thought helplessly Even the strongest knight in the empire is still a girl. It''s better to understand this kind of thing, and the picture just now has been deleted. But what happened just now, and why did it happen? The relationship between Lord Masefield and Elgin Great Swordsman... is so suspicious... A few days later. The London Post''s sales have broken historical records. There is no other reason, because their headlines are very attractive "The heroic praise that threatened the empire was wiped out by Elgin''s Great Swordsman!?" "Elgin''s Great Swordsman''s first video exposure! The ace reporter tells the whole witnessing process!" Such eye-catching news resounded across the streets of the empire in an instant, and the printed newspapers were instantly sold out. As a result, the London Post had to rush to print it overnight to barely maintain stability. Many people feel that they have been saved by the great Elgin swordsman, and they are simply the savior in everyone''s mind. Otherwise, the threats of arrogant praises have been raging lately, and people will not be able to continue living in peace. Little did they know that all of this was a stage show organized by Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth, and there was no threat at all. But it is estimated that Elizabeth herself did not expect that after so long, she made a wedding dress for the great swordsman Elgin! In Wangdu, many people left their jobs and rushed to buy newspapers, talking about Elgin''s great swordsman with relish, and even the urban reconstruction work was in an embarrassing state of stagnation. Even many young girls went to berserk newspapers just to see pictures of Elgin''s great swordsman himself. But embarrassingly, the photos were very blurry and most of them were blocked by the fog, but the steady figure still caused quite a sensation, but a large number of little girls were obsessed with it. More and more people have begun to sing praises to this mysterious hero, and the influence of Elgin Great Swordsman is unprecedented. As for Her Majesty the Queen of Britain?His position is already at stake. Many people are beginning to be dissatisfied with Elizabeths wanted for the Elgin Great Swordsman What is the use of a majesty the Queen who is lustful and ignoring public opinion?! In the palace. Masefield knelt down on one knee, his expression solemn, a sad expression flashing in his eyes. In the end, this incident was still a big deal, and it was more serious than ever. Masefield felt that he had tried his best, but even if he tried his best, it would be difficult to defeat the Elgin swordsman. Even the hapless ghost of Youyan Haogui can beat himself with no resistance, how can he win!? Masefield felt that he would feel the anger of Her Majesty the Queen next, and there would be no good fruit. Queen Elizabeth put down the newspaper in silence, her face was a little dark, and she tore the newspaper to pieces as she looked at Mesfield, who was afraid to look up. "waste!!" "A bunch of hopeless waste!" Elizabeth was furious, stumbled down from the throne, and came to Masefield, scaring the maids behind her shivering. This can''t be blamed on Elizabeth''s bad temper, but she has been preparing for so long to set up a stage for creating heroes and put Masefield on the top. In the end, she made the Elgin great swordsman cheaper and made her influence further strengthen! Queen Elizabeth stared at Masefield, who was kneeling on the ground, her eyes full of bloodshot eyes, and she gritted her teeth and questioned. "Why didn''t you succeed in defeating the tyrants and praises, but were preempted by others!?" "Because...because the ghost of the ghost was resurrected 30 years ago, my strength can hardly beat him..." Masefield frowned and continued. "If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the great Elgin swordsman and beheading this mob, I am afraid that the empire is already in danger..." "Your Majesty, although I don''t want to admit it, the strength of this mysterious swordsman is really terrifying." Don''t look at Masefield as if he was helping Elgin Great Swordsman to speak, but this was just telling the truth. As a subordinate, Masefield had to let the queen know the real situation, but her heart still hated Elgin''s great swordsman, and her hatred was tickling. "Huh? You...you..." Queen Elizabeth shivered all over, and pointed at Masefield. Failure is failure, but there are still so many reasons!? Unexpectedly, getting everything ready, Masefield is still so unbelievable! Even if you are a fool, after putting in so much experience, there will be a good result, right?! The unwilling Elizabeth''s eyes went black and she was fainted by anger... Chapter 48: Monthly Ticket Plus Adventurer''s Guild in Wrexham. There was a joyous scene inside at this time. Because every time a new holy rank powerhouse is born in the guild, it will be celebrated. On this day, all drinks are provided free of charge, and of course some expensive drinks have long been hidden. After all, Lucia, who is in charge of the business, is not a fool, but even cheap drinks can''t stop the enthusiasm of this group of people. Uncle Carl is holding a wine glass.Standing on the table, he became the focus of the audience, with a happy smile on his face, even a little drunk. He was seriously injured before, but Uncle Carl has always been strong, and after a few days of raising, there is no major problem, and he is still alive and well. "Congratulations to Alice of our guild for becoming the new Saint-tier powerhouse! This has a pivotal effect on the development of our guild, and it makes us a booster to revitalize Wrexham. Cheers to our new star!!" The hot-tempered Uncle Carl raised his wine glass and called on all fellow adventurers to respect Lisi. Today she is the star of the entire guild. "Cheers!!" Almost all adventurers, regardless of their level, gathered together, crowded in black and full of human flesh. In response to Uncle Carl''s good rise, everyone lifted up and was cheered for the new strong in the guild. "Um...fuck...cheers..." Alice feels holding the milk, standing in the middle of the crowd, enjoying the praise of countless people. She looks a little restrained, and she doesn''t seem to be comfortable with this kind of scene. But Alice was quite happy, she finally became a holy order, and successfully crossed the threshold of belonging to the strong. The teacher has said that he has poor aptitude since he was a child. Don''t think of the strong Saint-Order in this life, I must have a dull face now, right?Hehe~ Unexpectedly, I also have today, and finally made me a holy powerhouse. I will definitely shine in the future, and my future will be bright! Alice is in a happy mood, faintly complacent, and feels that she feels pretty good now. Although she hasn''t controlled the power of the holy order for the time being, her control is only a matter of time. Secretly growing, looking for a chance to step on Merlin with high-heeled boots is just around the corner, Alice is still a little excited thinking about it~ The crowd suddenly dispersed and jumped off the road, and Old Taylor walked over with a small box. "Alice, the headquarters has approved you to be promoted to Mithril Adventurer. Congratulations on becoming the third Mithril Adventurer in the guild. This is your proof. Old Taylor smiled and opened the small box. Inside, there was a mithril adventurer who proved to be lying quietly in it. The glow was shining and looked very gorgeous. As for the information, it was the same as before, even the husband was Merlin. . "Thank you." Alice took the Mithril adventurer to prove that, feeling that all her efforts finally got the reward she wanted, now she is also a top member of the guild, and she can receive many high-level tasks to pay off her hugeness. The debt is just around the corner! Not far away, Merlin and Hobbs did not approach the crowd to go to the occasion, but sat face to face and drank. Chapter 340 Hobbs looked at Alice with envy in his eyes, thinking that she had only been here for about a year, and her qualifications were not as old as her own, and as a result, she was now a Mithril adventurer. Every Mithril adventurer is a pillar of the guild, and the treatment after this is definitely not ordinary. "Hey, Alice is now very yellow, but I can only envy silently in my heart..." "Don''t care about this kind of thing, you are not bad, if you are not an adventurer, but an imperial diplomat, your achievements will never be small." Merlin shook the glass, half-truth. "Come on, I''m also an imperial diplomat, you won''t find me like this~" Hobbs took a sip, patted Merlin on the shoulder, and said meaningfully, "You are so miserable, now Alice You are a strong holy rank and a core member of the guild. It will be hard for you to be at home in the future, maybe you will be put on small shoes~" "Go go..." Merlin knocked Hobbs'' hand from his shoulder, and said helplessly, "How is it possible? I am the boss at home, how can I be put on shoes?" "Hey, don''t pretend, no matter how good you are in bed, you can''t control Alice now. You know, a woman will float up as soon as she has achieved something~" Hobbes raised his eyebrows, like It''s the same as someone who came here Merlin showed complicated eyes, thinking that he was the boss of the family. Why does Hobbes, an old guy, always think he is being bullied at home? "You are just a dark iron adventurer now. Alice is already Mithril. This gap is not so big~" Hobbs approached Merlin and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "So brother, you want you to feel a little crisis. Otherwise, I dont know if my daughter-in-law ran away. Its okay to give Alice more gifts and play some romantic moves... Merlin wanted to laugh when he heard it, thinking that Hobbes despised herself too much, wasn''t it just because she was a dark iron adventurer?I didn''t care about the question of level at all. What''s the use? Now that Alice is a Mithril adventurer, it is good for me to receive SSS-level characters. As for Alice running away with other men?Who is blind enough to see a washboard? If so, Merlin would probably hack the man to death and capture Alice back. As for Arnold, forget it, there is no fighting power. Alice fluttered to the counter, wanting to ask for another glass of iced milk, she didn''t feel too happy. "Congratulations, Miss Alice, if you have time, come and do some experiments for me. I really want to know the subtle changes in my body after reaching the Holy Steps." Leonardo said while sitting in a chair. "No problem, wrap it around me." Alice patted her fake breast. "Congratulations, Alice, this is definitely more attractive than becoming a Saint-Rank powerhouse, but..." Lucia paused and said, "I am still far behind me~ " "It''s too cunning to be stepped on by me to raise myself." Alice sat down angrily, dissatisfied with Rukia''s remarks. "Well, who made you a big star today?" Rukia put a glass of milk with ice cubes in front of Alice. "Huh~, what''s the use of the holy rank? No matter how strong it is, it can''t conceal the facts of the airport..." Seeing that Alice became a powerful upgrader, Rossetti felt a little unbalanced and couldn''t bully her casually in the future, so he dragged it Picking up his big breasts, said sourly, "It''s like drinking more milk, the breasts won''t develop, haha~" "What are you talking about!? I will fight you for three hundred rounds!" Alice gritted her teeth angrily, always feeling that Rossetti is a curse full of maliciousness. Just as Alice rolled up her sleeves and was about to fight for her washboard, Arnold came, holding flowers in her hand. "Beautiful Miss Alice, congratulations on becoming a strong Saint." "Ah...oh, thank you..." Alice looked away, and did not reach out to accept the flowers. "I love you~!" Arnold began to confess again. "Tsk!" Alice was speechless and rolled her eyes, turning around with a serious expression, "I don''t love you, stay away from me, I beg you..." Rossetti looked angry next to her, because she was interested in Arnold, and as a result, Arnold always chased Alice. So Rossetti was jealous, and while Alice was not paying attention, he poured it into Alices cup, ready to make her foolish~ On the other side, Merlin and Hobbs continued to chat, talking about the great swordsman of Elgin "This Elgin swordsman is really fierce! A man single-handedly wiped out the ghost praise. I heard that Palmer was killed as soon as he was resurrected. Do you know how awesome this is?" Merlin smiled without saying a word, drank the wine gracefully, but in his heart, I am me, I am really good, haha~ The two chatted enthusiastically, and Mei Lin always felt like she was holding herself up, her old face flushed. The result was a bang Kilometers will burst into a fierce cold, which instantly swept through the house, leaving almost everyone in the ice cellar. A layer of frost was condensed on the entire floor, and everyone breathed white, in a daze. I saw Alice swaying over there, her face was a little red, and her eyes drunk, so she was in a drunk state immediately!? "Miss Alice?!" Arnold was shocked, feeling that Alice was so cold that she couldn''t get close. "Get out of Arnold, I hate you the most!" Alice slapped Arnold and knocked him to the ground. "Love...Miss Alice..." Arnold pressed his cheek, wondering why he was beaten? "Hahahaha..." Rossetti covered her mouth and snickered, feeling much better. Alice staggered towards Merlin, her eyes a little angry and she was drunk. No one dared to stop wherever he went, and they all gave way, feeling that Alice was crazy about drinking and was hard to control. "Love... Alice?" Hobbes held the wine glass with a dull face. "Go, this is my place!" Alice slapped Hobbs and pulled him away. "Can''t afford to offend..." Hobbes quickly slipped away. Merlin frowned deeply, wondering what happened to Alice?Do you like to beat people like crazy?Can''t drink, why do you have to drink like this?Damn it!I don''t want to take care of alcoholics! Alice was unceremoniously riding on Merlin, and looked into his eyes with her arms around his neck. "You...what are you doing, scumbag, want to rebel? Tell you, I will fight back!" Merlin threatened, wanting this drunk to stay away from him. "What are you doing? Huh! I want revenge!" Alice reached into her chest and pulled out her two breast pads. "Fuck..." Merlin frowned, wondering what trick Alice did?Seducing yourself?It might as well put the chest pad back! "Go to die, die to die, die to die..." Alice took the two chest pads, and began to fight with Merlin and began to beat her with no mercy. "Puff puff puff puff puff..." Merlin''s beaten head swayed like a rattle, and this embarrassing appearance made people laugh. God!Alice, this stinky lady dare to hit me?! I usually do my best, but now I drank some horse urine and don''t know who I am?! Alice beat Merlin with her chest pad again and again, and muttered again. "It''s all on you! It''s all on you! I''ve been hurt by you!" "I owe so much money because of this bastard!" "Make my life miserable, and always bully me!" "Every day I would lie lazily on the sofa and do nothing serious!" "Do you know how much I hate you? I want to trample on you with my shoes every day!" "Then put you in a cage and reform it. When will you be a good person, I will let you out!" "You bastard! Go to die! Go to die..." Most people watched this family farce with no expression on their faces, suspecting that Alice was talking nonsense. It sounded like her dignified Mithril adventurer was the one being bullied at home. Arnold was full of envious tears and couldn''t help but scream in his heart. I also want to be beaten by Miss Alice with a chest pad! Alice seemed to be tired, and gradually stopped, looking at Merlin drunk. "Hey, hey, you guy, I''ve talked about all the sins and desires in my heart..." Merlin darkened, rubbed her numb cheeks, thinking that she needed a place. This washboard brave, this bastard. Dreaming of locking up and training yourself?! Tears burst into Alice''s eyes, and her small mouth was pouted, as if she would cry whenever she was wronged. "Uh..." Merlin couldn''t understand, this Alice would cry and laugh, what''s wrong? "But sometimes, I think you are still a pretty good guy, quite like me..." Alice choked and said, blushing. "You''re a routine of beating me first, and then giving me candy? Give it up, it''s useless, I won''t eat it." Merlin frowned, showing an angry look, seemingly intending to treat Alice Silk carry home and take a lesson. Otherwise, the top position of the food chain in her home is not guaranteed, and it may be turned upside down in the future. Alice did not speak, but dropped the chest pad in her hand to the ground at random, picked up the collar of Merlin''s dress, and kissed it hard, looking very domineering! "Well!!" Merlin''s eyes widened suddenly, and he felt a little unable to breathe. He didn''t know where to put his hands, so he could only freeze in the air. Alice''s lips were very soft and chilly. When she kissed her, Merlin felt that she had licked the mint, which was very strange. When the onlookers saw this scene, they began to commotion. Everyone knows that Alice is usually very conservative, but now she dares to kiss in the public!?I have to say that the effect of alcohol is awesome! "Huh?" Rukia saw Alice forcefully kiss Merlin, and the glass in her hand fell to the ground and shattered. "So this guy needs alcohol to be courageous..." Rossetti smiled. "Miss Alice...a bit erotic..." Da Vinci lowered his head and commented faintly. The most painful thing is Arnold, feeling that my whole heart is broken, and I feel like being "NTR" face to face. "Miss Alice!" With lips, Alice raised her head, her blushing face seemed to be burning, she burped into Merlin''s arms and passed out into a coma. Merlin''s shocked expression solidified on her face, and she touched her kissed lips, feeling mixed I''m going, right? This silly girl actually kissed me forcibly? But... it feels pretty good. But this guy must have kissed for the first time. The technical skill made my scalp numb~ (~~) Volume 10 Authenticity Chapter 1: Trick Chapter 341 midnight. There was silence in the palace. Outside the door of Her Majesty''s bedroom. Masefield waited here, waiting to be dispatched. Elizabeth fainted directly because of her emotions in the hall. I was sent here directly after the incident, and the court healer was summoned. Now I am diagnosing Queen Elizabeth''s condition. Masefield lowered his head, his face was gloomy, biting his lips and not speaking, his mind was full of the nasty figure of Elgin Great Swordsman. If it weren''t for this bastard, Her Majesty the Queen would not be worried and willing to take risks. In the end, her spirit was hit hard and she was devastated. Even Masefield herself was affected, and her status was at stake due to the failure of this operation. Until now, Masefield can recall the look in her eyes before Queen Elizabeth fainted, full of extreme distrust. For a knight, this is absolutely fatal. If you can''t get the trust of the monarch, there is basically no need to exist! Masefield felt that she had been miserably killed by Elgin''s great swordsman. This failure was a fatal blow to herself, and her spirit became a little wilted. She felt that she had lived up to Her Majestys expectations and was really unworthy to continue as the first knight. It''s better to go home and farm. Nor can it be blamed on Masefield''s heart being too fragile to bear the slightest blow. But after most people have seen the strength of Elgin Great Swordsman with their own eyes, they will feel deep despair, give up the mentality of resistance, lament their own weakness, and doubt their humble life. Just think of the seventh knight Morrison. What a good mentality guy, he met the Elgin great swordsman and the dark elf cadre, and he surrendered to the enemy on the spot, helped the enemy to speak, and wanted to draw to the same camp. Masefield also had to admit that there was a big gap between himself and Elgin''s great swordsman. It was difficult to compete on the same stage, and his heart was filled with despair. He had to admit that Morrison''s approach was correct. Now Queen Elizabeth and Elgin''s great swordsman are tough, which is obviously very unwise, and even a little bit of death. Although Masefield agrees with Her Majesty''s tough attitude and will never compromise with those outside the law, he always feels that the current approach is very unwise and full of emotions. It is almost the same character as Her Majesty''s twin sister, but it is unpredictable. Masefield felt that Queen Elizabeth was a little blinded by her rights, she could no longer see the situation, and she was becoming more and more unscrupulous in her actions. But these things, as a subordinate, Masefield is not easy to point out clearly, and can only choose to be silent. Masefield has some doubts, why does your Majesty become like this now?Sure enough, the death of the twin sister gave her a heavy blow and changed her temperament. Except for this reason, Masefield could not find any other factors that changed the character of Queen Elizabeth. During the Elizabethan girlhood, Masefield entered the palace and served as her close knight for many years. At that time Elizabeth seemed very kind and compassionate, full of compassion for everything, and did not reject the poor. Even getting along with Masefield doesn''t have any pretensions of the crown prince, but for a long time to be a sister to make her happy. Masefield liked the majesty of that period very much and was willing to protect her with his life. Until the death of Elizabeth''s twin sister, Isabella, her mood suddenly changed, as if she had changed overnight. Easily irritable, his eyes will become fierce, showing no mercy to disobedient people, even repelling the poor, wanting to kill them all. Masefield didn''t like her majesty like this, because Elizabeth became more and more like her dead sister. Squeak The door of the dormitory was slowly pushed open, and a gray-haired old man came out from inside, apparently the court healer in charge of treating the queen. Masefield hurried forward and asked patiently, "How is it?" Court therapist: "There is nothing serious for the time being, but your Majesty is in a bad mood. There is no problem with proper guidance." Masefield breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "That''s good." Court therapist: "Master Masefield, Your Majesty seems to want to see you. After you go in, try not to disobey your Majesty. Pay attention to her emotions." "Uh..." Masefield was stunned. Now she doesn''t want to face Her Majesty the Queen, but she can''t see her... Bedroom. Masefield entered here and saw Queen Elizabeth sitting on the silk velvet bed, looking at the dark midnight outside the window. "His Majesty" Masefield knelt on one knee, calling out, looking very respectful, ready to be scolded. "I thought about it, I don''t blame you this time. After all, no one can predict the sudden situation." Queen Elizabeth said lightly. This is just a superficial rhetoric, so that Masefield can continue to work for herself. . "Um..." Masefield''s expression became unnatural, feeling that the less Her Majesty the Queen did not punish her, the more uncomfortable she would be in her heart, so she had to take the initiative to punish her, "Your Majesty, don''t say that. I plan to resign from the post of Thorns Knight. Go directly back to your hometown to live." Queen Elizabeth was dumbfounded, and looked at Masefield, "What are you saying stupid? Do you have to take the blame and resign for this blow?" "I have put you to shame, Your Majesty. This is an irreparable fault for me. Resignation is already the lightest punishment." Masefield said earnestly, thinking that it is necessary for him, or else he will be stained. The face continued to stay in the Bauhinia Knights. "No need. How many years have you been with me? More than ten years? If you leave suddenly, I will feel uncomfortable. Isn''t it a failure? What''s the big deal, we haven''t been defeated, have we?" Queen Elizabeth faintly In other words, it seems that the mood has stabilized a lot. Masefield did not speak, but remained silent, thinking that facing the powerful existence of Elgin Great Swordsman, we have obviously lost. Why does Her Majesty still refuse to admit this? "Masefield, do you really think you are guilty?" Queen Elizabeth looked at her and asked. "Yes..." Messfield did not look up, admitting his fault. "Now I''ll give you a chance to make meritorious deeds. If you succeed, I will not blame you for your mistakes." Queen Elizabeth narrowed her eyes. "You..." Masefield raised his head and asked suspiciously, "What are you going to do?" "We want to confuse the public and create a fake Elgin swordsman to replace him." Queen Elizabeth showed a sinister smile on her face. "Huh?!" Masefield''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed for a while, thinking Get a fake Elgin swordsman to replace him!? This...what kind of show operation is this? Where can I find someone who can match the great swordsman?! Chapter 2: Monthly Ticket Plus Masefield felt that Queen Elizabeth''s plan was very shaky. One is that the strength of Elgin''s great swordsman is too strong, and it is difficult to find someone to match it. If the people don''t believe it, let the fake Elgin Great Swordsman show off their strengths, it will not be easy to reveal themselves. Now in the eyes of the people, the strength of Elgin''s great swordsman is almost a god, if it does not meet the requirements, he will definitely not agree. In the end, it will trigger a crisis of trust among the people in the royal family, and no one believes what the royal family said, causing turmoil in the empire. The second is Masefields personal reasons. She is too upright in character. She doesnt care about such things at all. She plays with some conspiracy and tricks and appears to be very bad. As a knight, she is arrogant and it is difficult to do some inferior things. It was an insult to myself. "Your Majesty, is this wrong?" "Oh? What''s wrong?" Queen Elizabeth frowned, seemingly disliked that someone would sing her against her. "Elgin''s great swordsman has extraordinary strength. If you want to recruit people to replace him, you need equal strength. To be honest, I think it is difficult to find such a person in the empire..." Masefield said Very tactful, try not to touch the queen''s sensitivity. "Masefield, you have to understand that we only need to find someone to replace him and pretend to be Elgin''s great swordsman. Strength is not important at all. What is important is to let everyone know that Elgin''s great swordsman is standing on the position of the royal family. Its definitely not a righteous knight who is outside the royal power..." Queen Elizabeth paused, with a triumphant smile, and continued, "Who makes this Elgin swordsman like to hide his identity? He doesnt want to show up yet? We just happen to be full. Take advantage of this to completely take this bastard off and become a warrior of our royal family, so that my rule will be consolidated again and the empire will also tend to a stable state..." Masefield frowned and didn''t agree with this approach in his heart. He felt too despicable and shameless. The ruler of a dignified empire is thinking about how to use conspiracy and tricks to consolidate his rule? This is shameful. How did your Majesty become like this now?Where is that naive and kind person?! Is time really the culprit that destroys everything, allowing a person to completely change from the inside out? Although Masefield thinks this approach is feasible, she herself disagrees very much, she is simply fooling the people as idiots. "But it''s hard to conceal the difference in strength? This is simply not feasible." "This is not easy. I don''t have enough strength. Acting to come together, don''t you understand such a simple truth?" Elizabeth showed a clear smile, had already thought of everything, and made a very detailed plan. "Acting?" Masefield''s eyes widened, feeling a little unbelievable, thinking that acting can conceal his lack of strength?how is this possible!?And this is a more obvious deception!Why is your Majesty, as the king of a country, willing to do such a despicable thing?! "That''s right, we randomly find a few strong men to cooperate, let the person who plays the Elgin swordsman deliberately defeat them, so that we can bring out that the fake Elgin swordsman is also very powerful?" Queen Elizabeth looked at Mei Sfield, continue to say, "And what do these foolish people know? They only know that Elgin''s great swordsman is a hero. Well, we will label this hero as a royal family, and it will never be us who will suffer in the end." "Uh" Masefield was stunned, feeling that it was really shameless to do so, and he was going to perform such a farce. Moreover, the danger of doing so is also very high. In case the Elgin Great Swordsman is really angry, his own strength is really unstoppable by visual inspection. It seems that your majesty is really getting more and more profitable, and he was forced to this point by a ranger. If these things are revealed, the consequences will be disastrous and will cause turmoil within the empire. Masefield wanted to stop His Majesty''s thoughts, and didn''t want to make things more complicated and difficult to end. "But if you do this, it might make the real Elgin Great Swordsman irritate. If he kills, I''m afraid it will not end well..." "Isn''t that better?" Queen Elizabeth said suddenly, her smile gradually becoming mysterious. "Huh?!" Masefield was shocked, wondering if he didn''t explain the strength of the White Elgin Great Swordsman?If provoking must be fatal, why does your Majesty seem to be very happy? "If this mysterious swordsman really dared to appear, then it would have hit the biggest trap I set." Elizabeth paused, and a fierce look flashed in her eyes, "We will kill the Elgin Great Swordsman directly without mercy. !" "Uh" Masefield''s eyebrows were tightly closed on his forehead. Unexpectedly, Her Majesty asked someone to pretend to be Elgin''s great swordsman as a cover. In the end, she was murderous and wanted to kill someone, but the opponent is so strong, who can kill him? Chapter 342 "Your Majesty, you...who do you intend to kill Elgin''s Great Swordsman? Even I am not that man''s opponent." "You can call other thorn knights, I don''t believe it, so many people can''t hold Elgin the great swordsman!" Queen Elizabeth said viciously. "With the strength of Elgin''s Great Swordsman, even if we are a few of the Thorns Knights together..." Masefield went on with some embarrassment. After seeing the strength of the spicy man, he said something to Morrison. Believe. The man who killed the overlord more than 30 years ago, this kind of strength, even if several thorn knights are united together, I am afraid it is a little difficult. "It doesn''t matter, I still have a candidate, this candidate can definitely defeat Elgin Great Swordsman..." Queen Elizabeth said confidently. "This person is?" Masefield asked suspiciously. "It''s the president of the Royal Capital Adventurers'' Guild, Gregory, a strong Zijin adventurer." Elizabeth paused and said lightly, "Although the adventurers will not accept commissions with political factors, but I For the sake of face, Gregory can use his own name to help us solve the tricky guy." "Gregory..." Masefield murmured to himself, thinking of the extremely mysterious guy in the royal capital, the old monster that had lived for 400 years. Since the founding of Great Britain, the royal family has been closely related to the magician who controls the power of the black hole. That weird black hole magic is even more difficult to resist. It seems that everything can be killed, I heard that even time can be swallowed!? It also has the title of Zijin Adventurer. At the highest level in the entire industry, there are few and pitiful, but each is a very strong guy, where his whereabouts are uncertain, and his identity is secret. Masefield frowned and couldn''t help but silently compare. Although Gregory is indeed strong, can he really defeat Elgin''s Great Swordsman? (?_?) Chapter 3: Reality "If you can''t do it alone, just use the crowded tactics. If you can''t do it, let Gregory help." Queen Elizabeth seemed determined to fight the Elgin swordsman to the end. "I don''t believe it anymore. So many people are even a fugitive I can''t catch it!" Masefield felt very wrong. Although he had never seen Gregory take a shot, according to various rumors, it was almost a hidden old monster, but could he promise Elgin the great swordsman? Definitely still an unsolved mystery. "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for your subordinates. If you do so, it may arouse the anger of Elgin Great Swordsman, and it won''t end there." "What if it can''t end? As the supreme ruler of the entire empire, do I have to surrender to a ranger?!" Queen Elizabeth was a little angry, her eyebrows frowned. "I think, Your Majesty, you should show some kindness to the Great Swordsman Elgin to ease the tension." Masefield said solemnly, seeing the man''s true strength, she felt that Morrison''s choice was more rational. Although Masefield himself didn''t want to admit this wanted criminal, for the benefit of the empire, he could only choose to step back. "Shut up Masefield!" Elizabeth scolded, completely unable to hear her words. "Even you are going to go against my will!? What happened to you and Morrison? Are you trying to betray me? It''s impossible for a fugitive to bow his head! You just need to do as I say! Do you understand?!" Masefield lowered his head, his face flushed, obviously not in a good mood. But in the face of Her Majestys pressure, she had to gritted her teeth in response "Follow... follow orders..." early morning. Alice was wearing her nightdress and walked out of her room. There was a slight pain in her expression, and she felt a dull pain in her head. It seems that even a little alcohol will cause a lot of images to her. Alice held her forehead, planned to wash her, and then take control of her new power. Since she was drunk during the celebration yesterday, Alice at this time can no longer remember what happened yesterday? Just remember that everyone gathers together to offer blessings for becoming a holy powerhouse, and then the brain is blank. "Send... what happened..." Alice frowned her eyebrows, she couldn''t remember, she just felt dry and her throat still a little bit painful. When I first came out, I saw Merlin cooking breakfast in the kitchen, seemingly frying eggs, and the pan was flying up and down. Alice looked at Merlin in the kitchen, her figure feeling indescribably warm. For a while, Alice was in a daze. Suddenly there was a feeling of married life, calm and peaceful, without any troubles. Alices expression suddenly became tangled, and she suddenly felt a little unacceptable, wondering Damn it!What is the sense of sight of the newlyweds? Why did Merlin suddenly become diligent today? This one is not normal!I usually lay lazily on the sofa and cant move. Today..., oh~, this must be a fake Merlin, right!? Maybe Merlin was stimulated?I am now a high-level Mithril, and he is still a little black iron~ Koko~, I can be regarded as a stand-up serf and sing now. Thinking about it, Im a little excited~ Alice smiled somewhat triumphantly, thinking that Merlin must be so abnormal early in the morning because of her relationship. And according to the original plan, Alice should rise soon and become a well-known adventurer in the empire. This is also understandable. After all, Merlin is here to help. In order not to be cheap and unrelated, it would be better to pile a lot of honor on Alice. Who made Merlin die, and could not escape the fate of the dark iron adventurer? Merlin seemed to notice Alice, turned around and said, "Oh, early." "Uh... early..." Alice''s face blushed subconsciously, feeling that Merlin''s attitude towards herself has changed a little, is it an illusion? And am I blushing?Is it because this guy saved me that I was so moved? Opposite is the big devil who is on the side of misfortune, calm down. But Merlin looked pretty handsome that day, but...but it''s just a loss... Alice was confused by herself, feeling that her emotions were much calmer, and she could talk to Merlin. "Why are you so diligent today? It''s strange, isn''t it because your heart is unbalanced?" "What''s the imbalance?" Merlin raised his eyebrows. "I am now a Saint-Rank expert, a Mithril adventurer..." "It''s all scum in front of me." Before Alice could finish her words, Merlin scorned back. "you!" Alices angry smile turned red, and she didnt expect to be angry early in the morning. She took a deep breath, not planning to care about Merlin, but inquiring. "Speaking of what happened during the celebration yesterday? Why don''t I remember anything." "You drank too much and you are drunk crazy now..." Merlin rolled his eyes, wondering how nervous Alice is, don''t you know what good things you have done?What was the creamy smell on the chest pad yesterday? "Eh!?" Alice was stunned, her expression was very shocked, she seemed surprised at her drunkenness. I was with milk all the way yesterday. What happened to alcohol? Alice was a little worried that she had done bad things, so she kept asking questions. "I... have I done anything embarrassing when I went drunk yesterday?" "Don''t you remember?!" Merlin looked at Alice in astonishment, and then said with a meaningful expression, "Then I will never tell you to do it. What a shame..." "Tell me and I won''t die! What have I done?" Alice asked urgently. "Hmph..." Merlin smiled and said nothing, thinking that Alice forced her to kiss herself yesterday, how could she tell her about such an embarrassing thing? "Don''t tell me! I''ll ask others the same! Humph~!" Alice went back to the room angrily, but seeing that Merlin was so mysterious, she was still worried about what shame she did when she was drunk. Merlin withdrew his gaze and wanted to stop telling Alice about the forced kiss. It was originally in a state of delusion, if you knew what this guy might do? Merlin didn''t take advantage of the girl, not to mention that she still bowed her head every day without seeing Alice looking up. Merlin continued to lower her head to fry eggs, a little bit nervous, worried that Alice would go back to check her own small vault. Now there are no gold coins or jewels in it, a box full of horse betting rolls! Otherwise, why did Merlin suddenly become so diligent, as if to please Alice, because he was guilty Damn it! Alice, don''t open your little vault with your hands. I''m really afraid that you can hardly accept this tragic reality... (??????) Chapter 4: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice returned to the room, ready to change her nightdress, put on casual clothes and go out. I''m still thinking about what happened just now Chapter 343 I was drunk yesterday?Also went crazy on the spot... Why is this happening?Could it be that Rukia accidentally poured the wine into the milk? Think about Rukia, that scheming bitch seems to be able to do it? God!What did I do last night? It must be very embarrassing, but Merlin is so embarrassed that she doesn''t want to say it... Alice became nervous and seriously suspected that she had streaked on the spot, and this person was almost at the grandmother''s house. Are you drunk crazy after all?I could do anything. I also drank some secretly when I was a child, and almost burned the teacher''s house. Lord God, please bless me that I didnt do anything too embarrassing yesterday, otherwise I would have no face to see people... Alice prayed from the bottom of her heart and continued to change her clothes, but suddenly remembered what happened before. He left the small treasury to Merlin, think about it, he will come to him soon, should he not use his lifeblood? Merlin should be measured, after all, the money is used for living, not for paying off debts. In order not to sleep on the street and eat dirt, Merlin shouldn''t move her little treasury, she always needs to know the seriousness of things. It seemed that Alice still looked down upon Merlin too much, it was difficult to pay off the debts so high in his eyes. Although it is difficult to pay off horse betting, the odds are not zero. In case one day you get lucky, it will be a huge profit. Merlin is a typical gambler''s mentality, preferring to fight for probability rather than being disciplined. Otherwise, after being fired, the Great Demon King would not mess around like a dog outside. Do you have to say that Merlin is a non-chief?He won''t admit it. The reason why he must lose every bet is that the official has shady. Alice bewildered herself, her changing hands suddenly stopped, her expression showing a trace of suspiciousness wrong! With such a thick face, Merlin couldn''t easily let go of her small vault. And this bastard always hopes that one day he turns over by betting on horses. How can a guy with such obsessions keep his free money away? Alice always "cocked" in her heart, put down her casual clothes, and the cat lowered her waist and pulled out her little vault. After opening it quickly, I found that there were no bright gold coins in it, and replaced it with a box full of white paper strips. "Ok!!" Alice widened her eyes and looked at the step in front of her, wishing she was dreaming. Those gold coins were her own family background, how could they become blank paper now. Although there are only more than 50,000 gold coins, most of them are the rewards for helping Cecilia last time, but there are already a lot of Alice step by step. Alice picked up a note and looked at it carefully. There was a Royal Racecourse logo on it, and it also stated how many bets were purchased, the horse, and the number of the race. The three characters "Richard" are deeply imprinted in Alice''s mind. Although she doesn''t like betting on horses, she is familiar with the name. Alice''s delicate body shook, and she felt a little dizzy, as if she couldn''t accept the reality before her... Meilin''s panicked omelette already had a mushy smell in the air, showing how flustered his heart was. I Why can''t I control my hand?! Every time I pass by a horse betting station, I want to buy a few bets myself. If others can win the jackpot, so can I! Merlin whispered in her heart from time to time, but then there was an extremely permeating scream "Ya ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Merlin was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground with the shovel in her hand. Seeing the terrible voice, she must have been spotted. Sure enough, Alice pushed aside the rooms, and slammed barefoot and slammed directly in front of Merlin, holding a betting ticket in both hands and handing it to him, questioning loudly. "Merlin! What are these!?" "This is..." Merlin looked away and said awkwardly, "This is the ticket to a glorious life~" "Let''s come!" Alice gritted her teeth angrily, and kept a pile of horse betting tickets on Merlin''s head, falling down like snowflakes. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, thinking Alice was a bit irritable, "Miss, please calm down, OK?" "How can you calm me down?!" Alice pointed to the horse betting ticket and said angrily, "You bought more than 50,000 gold coins as waste paper!" "Alice, pay attention to your words. This is called a glorious life ticket~" Merlin said in a very elegant tone, repeatedly stressing that Alice should not use the low vocabulary of horse betting tickets. "Well, the ticket to a brilliant life, right?" Alice nodded, too lazy to argue with Merlin, and continued, "Can you tell me what you think? Why buy such a useless thing?! What are you doing? Do you know what you did?" "I know, I''m working hard for the huge debts of my two people. Even if the chance is slim, we still don''t want to fight all the time. I believe that Goddess of Luck will smile on me someday, instead of holding a stinky one forever. "Fart face." Merlin grew stronger and stronger, revealing a heroic and determined look, "I want to use facts to prove that even if I am at the bottom of the non-chief, I will never give in! Fight! It''s the demons. Fate!" "Fuck! Don''t portray yourself as a vigorous rebellious hero. Isn''t it disgusting?!" Alice stretched out her finger and slammed Merlin''s chest. If she was strong enough, she would have been able to take care of this bastard life. . "Don''t!" Merlin rubbed his chest and said solemnly, "Don''t do it, I warn you, otherwise I will resist." "Um..." Alice''s cheeks puffed up, and she controlled her anger a little. "My little vault is saved for life. Now you buy a box of waste paper. What about our life this month? Do you want to eat dirt on the street!?" "It''s okay, isn''t it just eating dirt? I''m used to that kind of life a long time ago! And..." Merlin drew it out behind her, and took out a letter paper, "You write very clearly here, saying that you give me your small vault. Now, in black and white, it''s useless if you want to quibble. How I use the money is my freedom~" "Eh!!" Alice was mad, grabbed the letter paper and tore it to pieces, then picked up Merlin''s collar, "I said why you are so diligent in the morning, it turns out to be a guilty conscience! I really want to fight you hard now!" "You calm down~" Merlin spread his hands, feeling that Alice has no vision. "Betting on horses is luck, but it can make money more and more profitable. As long as we persevere, it will be profitable. Rolling profit, endless..." "Bah!" Alice sipped, staring at Merlin angrily. "Shut up, you shameless old thief!" p????p? Chapter 5: Monthly Ticket Plus "Repay the money! I want you to pay it back immediately!" Alice grinned angrily, looking like she wanted to bite off a piece of Merlin. "Please, do you have any credit, say that all the good money is mine~" Merlin cheered up and bullied Alice into taking him. "Who said it belongs to you?! I mean that I had an accident, and the money went to you. I am fine now. What are you doing with my savings!?" Alice grabbed Merlin by the collar of her clothes. Today Seems to fight him to the end. Can''t blame Alice for being so angry, holding on to Merlin''s pigtail. After all, it was the savings that Alice had saved for more than a year, and it turned into a box of waste paper. How could it not be angry? "Tsk! If I knew this, I won''t save you. It''s really troublesome..." Mei Lin showed a careless expression, very helpless. "What did you say?!" Alice didn''t hear her clearly, but she always felt that it was not something to reflect. "Well, I''ll pay you back. When I''m very profitable, how about paying you back twice?" Merlin drew a big pie and confused Alice. "I don''t believe it! You have been in a state of unlucky losses, believe you can make a profit? I am afraid that my own head is broken!" Alice pointed to her brain, feeling that Merlin was insulting herself. IQ. "Uh..." Merlin felt very heartbroken, as if being despised, and felt that he still had a chance to sing a serf, "With so many tickets for horse betting, I don''t believe I can''t even get a copper! A little luck! Better, come back immediately!" "GUN!" Alice raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but hit Merlin, "Just your virtue, plus LOW to bursting luck, can win the prize once and the whole world will usher in the end!" "I..." Merlin showed a complex expression, and suddenly felt a trace of deep malice. It seems to be stable now, and Merlin is blessed (cursed) by his wife again... In the guild. Merlin and Hobbs chatted while drinking. "Merlin, you are rubbing my wine again today, may I see you invite me once in my lifetime?" Hobbes showed a somewhat desperate expression. "This...haha..." Merlin laughed dryly, and patted Hobbs on the shoulder, "I will, I will, look at my convincing eyes." "Emmmmmm..." Hobbes felt that his money was squandered, and Merlin''s eyes were all addicted to prostitutes. "Hey..." Merlin sighed, and drank his sullen wine with his eyes back. "What''s the matter with Merlin? Are you unhappy today?" Hobbes asked curiously, and he could see that Merlin was a little angry. Merlin pursed her lips, thinking that Alice had been blessed (cursed) by Alice early in the morning. How could she be in a good mood? The handling afterwards seemed much simpler. I guess Alice also knew that the bastard Merlin couldn''t pay her own money. It was not a way to go on such a foolish act. It was better to squeeze the big fat sheep of Merlin. So Alice asks Merlin to do housework, and the pocket money for the next task will also be deducted by Alice until it is paid off! The unlucky Merlin was instantly exploited by Alice, the rich man, to become a gangster. From now on, he can only ask Hobbs to drink and drink, and his pocket is cleaner than his face. The wool came out of the sheep, and Merlin couldn''t get away even if she wanted to run. It used to be a bit profitable, but now it is estimated to be handed over to Alice. Although Merlin would throw some money at the racecourse, but it is better than a copper in his pocket, right? Now Merlin can only count on the big box of horse betting tickets to earn a bit of gas and make herself turn around! Merlin looked at Hobbes and smiled far-fetched, pretending to be calm. "Ha, no, am I fine?" "Really..." Hobbs squinted his eyes and didn''t believe it at all. "Oh, I see, Alice is now a strong Saint-Order, are you angry at home?" "???" Merlin was full of question marks, how could it be possible?Alice will always be angry at home. Chapter 344 "I know, after all, the gap between you and Alice has widened again. I told you to play more romantic moves, otherwise your wife will despise you more. You have to know that women are very jealous creatures. Comparing each other with your husband is also very important, so you have to do everything you can to make Alice fall in love with you~" Hobbes looks like a man and is instilling wedding experience in Merlin. Merlin rolled her eyes, wondering if she would be so easily despised by others? Isn''t it a Mithril Adventurer?What''s so great? Merlin didnt want to talk about this kind of family topic, so she asked about horse betting. "How is the market for horse betting recently? Is Richard fierce?" "Meng~, I won several games in a row." Hobbes said happily, seemingly concerned about the recent market. "I can rest assured that" Merlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the momentum is good now, as long as he keeps it, he will definitely turn over. Humph!But stinky lady, today you are ignorant of answering me, and tomorrow I will make you too high~! Merlin thought triumphantly in her heart, fantasizing about hitting Alice in the face, it''s so cool! "Did you buy Richard?" Hobbes asked curiously. "Yes, I bought almost fifty thousand gold coins, all pressed on Richard''s body." Merlin showed a smile but a smile. When Hobbes heard this, he was taken aback, wondering if Merlin was so rich?Then why drink with Cengjiu? "Talent, didn''t you say you have no money? Where did the fifty thousand gold coins come from?" "It''s Alice''s money..." Merlin said embarrassedly, looking embarrassed. "Puff!" Hobbs sprayed the beer across the table and said with wide eyes, "Alice will let you use fifty thousand gold coins to buy horse betting tickets? God! Why don''t I have such a good wife?" "She didn''t let it. I bought it secretly." Merlin replied in a low voice. "I wipe! You dare to steal your wife''s small vault, you don''t want to live anymore!? Such a prodigal, you will really be hacked to death by Alice!" Hobbes showed horror, seeing Merlin''s eyes all wrong. . Merlin immediately raised his forehead and didnt want to talk to Hobbes. He thought that Hobbess imagination was so rich. At any rate, he was also one of the seven noble monarchs of the Demon Race. He actually thought he would steal Alices little treasury?!This is too much to conceal. Seeing Merlin remained silent, Hobbs thought he had acquiesced, and a trace of respect rose in his heart. Dare to steal his wife''s private money, dare to do such a dangerous thing, it is admirable. Although I have thought about stealing, I have always been guilty of guilty, and I can''t do it. Unexpectedly, Mei Lin, whose appearance is not good, actually did something that he didn''t dare to do at all. Hobbs was a little convinced, and had already seen Alice running around with a rapier, cutting her away. "Hobbs, where are the Merlin brothers?" Uncle Carl came over and joined the chat with the two with a glass of wine. "Oh? Carl, why didn''t you go to work?" Hobbs asked in surprise, thinking that Carl is usually a workaholic, and he is still abnormal in the guild now. "A few more days off, stay with my girl, or you will say that I am no longer responsible, alas..." Uncle Carl sighed and sat down silently. "Really?" Hobbs looked at the busy Rukia at the counter. "You dont look easy. Rukia is not young anymore. I think she should go find a boyfriend. Will always pester you as a father..." "No way! If you want my girl, step on my corpse first!" Uncle Carl said angrily, seemingly not wanting his daughter to marry. "Uh..." A drop of cold sweat ran on Hobbes'' forehead, thinking that this guy Carl is enough, because of an iron-fisted father like you, Rukia dare not just fall in love with others. "But this girl seems to have become fascinated by the great Elgin swordsman recently. She always talks about her and yells to marry this mysterious man..." Uncle Carl muttered thoughtfully, touching the stubble on his chin. "Puff!" Merlin was shocked immediately, sprayed beer on the table, and thought in surprise. Damn it!What''s happening here? Why now everyone wants to take the opportunity to murder me... (???|) Chapter 6: True and False Merlin felt that things had become a little subtle, is his back so handsome?Can even a scheming bitch like Rukia be captured? Uncle Carl and Hobbs looked at Merlin in surprise, thinking that his reaction was a little strange. Didnt you just talk about Rukia?How could it suddenly come out? It''s a bit rude. Uncle Carl asked curiously, "Brother Merlin, what''s wrong with you?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhh..." Merlin coughed and waved his hand repeatedly to indicate that he was okay, and couldn''t help but glance at the busy Rukia over there. Uncle Carl didnt take it seriously either, but took a sip of beer calmly, and continued, My girl doesnt know why? Suddenly he became interested in the Elgin Great Swordsman, just like other young girls now. I dont know the other persons true identity and looks, so I blindly follow the trend and become obsessed with this mysterious guy, which makes people really puzzled..." Merlin''s expression became complicated, and she yelled in her heart. I don''t even know what the fuck?This group of people''s head show is funny! "Tsk tusk tusk, Carl, you are too big in your grade. Although I am about your age, I still know something about the current situation..." Hobbes said with a smile, feeling that he is not as good as Carl in every aspect, but The head is still bright. "Oh? You know the reason..." Uncle Carl asked in surprise, wondering how Hobbes always sees things thoroughly. "Men with a sense of mystery are very attractive to women, especially younger girls. They will always fantasize about what this man is like, and in the end they will infinitely approach their ideal object in their minds. Do you think this is attractive? Human?" Hobbes said bluntly. Merlin was drinking calmly beside him, wondering if it was a mistake to wear a mask by himself?But it''s not that I don''t wear a mask will cause a series of troubles... "Something makes sense, a sense of mystery~" Uncle Carl embraced his hands and continued to ask, "Then I wear a mask now, can our family Rukia like me more? I feel that the status of my father is inferior to this mysterious. Elgin''s great swordsman..." "Carl, don''t worry, it''s hard to attract little girls at your age, and Rukia probably sees enough of your father. Even if it turns into ashes, you can recognize it. What''s the use of wearing noodles? There is no mystery. ..." Hobbs couldn''t help but tell the truth. "Uh!" Uncle Carl was so frustrated in his heart that he felt that his father had failed so badly that he could hardly attract his daughter''s attention?! "And now the great Elgin swordsman is so hot in the empire? It''s so popular. When a fugitive can be treated like him, I am envious of him. Who is the fugitive? It is clearly the savior of the whole people..." Hobbs He took a depressed sip of the wine, seemingly envious, "So Carl, just give up, you can''t compare to Elgin''s great swordsman, and Rukia''s grade is at the time when the spring heart is sprouting. It''s normal. Look at it... " "Damn it!" Uncle Carl slapped the table angrily, and both Merlin and Hobbs were startled, "Isn''t he just a mysterious ranger!? How am I worse than him?! Why does my baby girl adore others? , But don''t worship me? Isn''t I not tall and mighty enough to be a father!?" "Emmmmmm..." Merlin looked embarrassed, thinking that it was what Carl cared about, how much he cared about his daughter. "Carl, Rukia is no longer the cute little loli she used to be. How could she still be addicted to your father? Even if you are the strongest fighter in the world, you are still a sloppy uncle in his eyes..." Hobb Si tilted his mouth, always feeling that Carl couldn''t see reality. "I''m not convinced! Don''t let me catch Elgin the Great Swordsman, or I will punch it up and prove to my girl that my dad is the most worthy of relying on. He is definitely not a guy who dare not show his face!" Uncle Carl clenched his fists and said angrily, "You dare to seduce my daughter and beat me first!" Merlin clutched her black face, wondering who seduced your daughter?It has nothing to do with me... "But the strength of Elgin''s great swordsman seems to be unsurpassed by many people, so don''t do that." Hobbes felt that Carl was a bit irrational. If I remember correctly, it looks like someone who is against Elgin''s great swordsman. , There is basically no good fruit to eat. "So what? It''s related to my position in my daughter''s mind. I must let her know that only Dad can be trusted in this world..." Uncle Carl clenched his fists, full of fighting spirit. Hobbs stopped talking, feeling that Carl''s character was like this, and the ten cows of the decision could not be brought back. Merlin was a bit impatient, and when he thought of bad luck, the black pot came from the sky. At this time, Alice came to the guild, seemingly intending to ask about the drunkard yesterday. Seeing Merlin, Alice made a "hum" sound. Merlin shot back with his eyes, not to be outdone. Alice did not respond to Merlin, but walked straight up and asked. "Hobbs, did I get drunk yesterday? Didn''t you do too much?" "Excessive thing..." Hobbes touched his faintly aching face, and said without embarrassment, "No~" Alice looked at Hobbes as abnormal, so she had to ask others, "Mr. Carl, what did I do yesterday?" Uncle Carl looked at Merlin and said with an awkward expression, "You don''t know what you did yesterday?" "No... I don''t know..." Alice answered honestly. Uncle Carl looked at Hobbs and said mysteriously, "Then we must not tell her." Hobbs nodded frequently, "Yes, I can''t tell her." "???" Alice was full of question marks, watching everyone mysteriously What did I do yesterday?! Alice couldn''t ask, so she had to go to Rukia. "Rukia, what did I do yesterday?" "You don''t know!?" Rukia was dumbfounded, and then smiled mysteriously, "Then I will never tell you~" "Oh..." Alice sighed, wondering why no one would say anything?What embarrassing thing did I do yesterday? "What''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood because you went crazy yesterday?" Rukia put down the quill and asked. "It''s not all yesterday. The bastard Merlin bought all my savings for horse betting coupons, which made me very angry..." Alice said angrily, and glanced at Merlin secretly. "Huh!? So self-willed!?" Rukia showed a surprised expression. "Isn''t it? I don''t care how I feel!" Alice became more and more angry, feeling that it was too easy to let Merlin go. "You should learn to be a little stronger, otherwise you can''t suppress these bitch men..." Rukia shook her hair and said triumphantly, "Like the male dogs who always pursue me, thinking about it every day How can I please me? But I won''t throw them away, haha~" Alice''s expression became complicated, thinking that she was showing off to me on purpose?You must be right, why do you want to hurt me this silly Baitian? When everyone was busy, a live news broadcast was suddenly inserted on the big screen in the guild. Bella is standing in front of the camera with the microphone in hand, dressed in a dignified and elegant dress, speaking slowly "Hello everyone, viewers, now we will broadcast an urgent news." Chapter 345 "Just now, the Empire officially announced that the rumored Elgin Great Swordsman himself..." "I have found it." Chapter 7: Monthly Ticket Plus As soon as this news was released, the entire guild suddenly exploded, feeling as shocked as Mars hit the earth. After all, Elgin Great Swordsman is a hot topic now, and news about him is very eye-catching. What the reporter Bella said just now turned out to be the great swordsman Elgin himself!? This news surprised everyone. For a long time, many people thought that Elgin''s Great Swordsman was a hidden identity and would never be known to others. As a result, he suddenly appeared in his own identity! Besides, everyone is very curious about this mysterious ranger, want to know who she is?Suddenly there is such a shocking thing, who can take it calmly? And recently, due to the inaction of the Bauhinia Knights under the royal family, the people are more and more dissatisfied. The Elgin Great Swordsman killed the ghost and lifted the empires crisis, which made many people think of this mysterious man. It is the savior of the empire, the attention degree is unprecedented! "Huh!?" Mei Lin put down his wine glass and looked at the big screen, with an expression of indescribable consternation, wondering what was going on?Found Elgin Great Swordsman himself?I''m obviously still here!Who did you find this?! The adventurers in the guild put down their work and quickly gathered under the magic screen, hoping to clear it up. "Really? It''s Elgin Great Swordsman himself!?" "It seems to be, and it is the news given by the empire." "Could it be that Elgin Construction was still caught? It''s too strong!" "It should be impossible. How could Elgin''s great swordsman be easily caught?" "Yes, maybe this mysterious powerhouse has reached a consensus with the royal family, so he will appear calmly, right?" Everyone talked a lot below, and they were a little confused about the situation, hoping to get more information, always feel that something big is going to happen? "No? This mysterious guy actually appeared? It''s surprising..." Uncle Carl took a sip of beer calmly, frowned and said, "Well, as long as you know the specific appearance, you can meet this when you have the opportunity. Man, I want to see, what is my daughter after?" A black line appeared on Merlin''s forehead, and he said in his heart, don''t look at it, it''s me... "It''s weird..." Hobbs touched his beard, feeling something was wrong. "What''s wrong with Hobbs?" Merlin asked in surprise. "Isn''t this Elgin great swordsman always wanted? It''s really weird and unreasonable to appear now?" Hobston paused, and continued slowly, "Queen Elizabeth is a famous iron fist. The ruler will never compromise easily with others, so it is impossible to revoke the wanted. With such a strong strength, Elgin''s great swordsman is obviously even less likely to compromise. Don''t you find it strange to appear in the capital at this time?" "Strange, too strange!" Mei Lin nodded frequently, thinking that I was here!He doesn''t know how to do this, how can the Empire find himself?This is abnormal! "So, now that the empire has found the Elgin Great Swordsman himself, it is not normal. Unless some reconciliation is reached in private, it is basically impossible to meet in such a peaceful manner. The Queen will definitely arrest the Elgin Great Swordsman at any cost and ruthlessly Sanctions." Hobbes uttered his speculation, which seemed to make sense. "It makes sense..." Merlin thought it was possible, but this so-called "Elgin Great Swordsman himself" was obviously someone pretending to be himself! Obviously I am the real one, why does this happen!? Which bastard ate the guts of the bear heart and leopard, dare to impersonate himself!? Is it that Merlin can''t handle the knife, or is the opponent too floating? Merlin didn''t expect such an incredible thing to happen, but he wanted to see, who is so awesome?!This is the first time I have seen someone dare to fake their existence. "Now that the relationship between the Elgin Great Swordsman and the Queen is so tense and subtle, I dare to live it live? This matter must be strange..." Hobbes said in a summary tone, looking at the trend in front of him, and found the Elgin Great Swordsman himself After that, it seemed that I was planning to have a press conference or something. Sure enough, Bella on the screen continued "According to the news given by the empire, the great Elgin swordsman himself will appear soon, standing on the top platform of the palace." "At that time, everyone can admire this mysterious hero for the first time. I heard that this time the Elgin Great Swordsman will take off his mask, so that everyone can see his true face!" "Please don''t go away, wait and see for this historic moment!" The adventurers in the guild suddenly whispered in private, and they all felt abnormal. Because the public meeting violated the style of Elgin''s great swordsman, such a low-key attitude made many people surprised. "Meet in public?! And take off the mask? Is this Elgin Great Swordsman?" "Yes, it''s too abnormal. If a person violates his own behavior, obviously he has experienced serious things, right?" "Could it be that Elgin Great Swordsman has reconciled with the Queen and is no longer hostile." For a time, the adventurers had different opinions, and they were all trying to guess, and it seemed that they were all possible. Merlin furrowed her brows tightly, feeling as if someone pretended to be herself, she still had to make everyone know. Do you like to show your face so much?Being so positive, I feel fake explosion. Usually Merlin himself is extremely low-key, and now there is a counterfeit that loves to appear so much that he is limited and speechless. "God! You have to take off the mask. It''s too big to play, right? In case something goes wrong, the great swordsman may not be able to get along in the empire. Is this the rhythm of blocking his own back? "Hobbs'' eyes widened. Although he expected to make a public appearance, he did not expect to remove the mask that hides his identity. Now Hobbs has become increasingly suspicious that Elgin Great Swordsman has reconciled with the royal family, otherwise it would never be possible to play such a big game. After Alice and Rukia heard this, they could not restrain their curiosity for a long time, and ran to the screen, seemingly interested in the first appearance of "Elgin Swordsman". When Uncle Carl saw his daughter so excited, his whole body tended to be angry. He knocked his leg hard with his fist and said unwillingly. "Damn it! Isn''t it the Elgin Great Swordsman? I even fascinated the girl like this, I have to clean up this guy sooner or later." "Hey, calm Carl, don''t be so excited..." Hobbs patted Uncle Carl on the shoulder, feeling that this guy has a bad temper. Maybe he will leave for the royal capital now and meet the Elgin swordsman. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction, looking a little excited at Alice''s appearance, her eyes showed excitement and anticipation, and she was inexplicably upset. Will a fake Elgin swordsman make this guy excited? Huh, it''s really unpleasant... ?? PS Don''t panic, the normal operation of suppressing first and then raising, feeding shit does not exist, see my author introduction~ Chapter 8: Monthly Ticket Plus From the screen, you can see countless people gathered under the palace, crowded and crowded. They looked up, all wanting to see the true face of Elgin''s great swordsman Lushan. The high platform at the top of the palace is the most prominent building, and there is a magic circle that increases the sound. Talking here can be heard by almost the entire capital circle. It is an important place to give the queen a speech and give instructions to the whole nation. Now that the Elgin Great Swordsman is allowed to appear here, it can be seen that the royal family attaches great importance to the Great Swordsman, and it also reveals a signal of relaxation of relations from the side. While everyone was waiting, the camera slowly moved upward A woman in pure white dress came out and stood at the front desk, letting everyone''s eyes focus on her. The dignified appearance, the expensive jewelry, and the shining crown on the head is exactly Elizabeth, the ruler of the empire! Elizabeth opened her hands and faced countless people, showing her stalwart mind. The whole empire could see her. "My people, today I want to announce a series of good news to you!" "I know that you worship a certain hero and have heard countless amazing rumors about him." "He has terrifying power, a mysterious identity that no one knows, and a brilliant record of slaying countless Saint-Rank experts!" "I think you should have guessed it. That''s right, he is the legendary great swordsman of Elgin!" There was a burst of enthusiastic cheers below, most of which were in solidarity with this legend. Many people saw Her Majesty the Queen publicly confronting Elgin''s Great Swordsman''s problem, and it was obvious that things had eased. Elizabeth looked at the cheering crowd below and couldn''t help but sneered, thinking about a group of stupid people, you would never think that this Elgin swordsman is mine~ "This man was once wanted for inheriting thousands of royal ships and destroying the assets of the empire." "But today, the good news I want to tell you is..." "From now on, I will revoke the wanted for the Elgin Great Swordsman, and I will also belong to his outstanding feat!" "Thank him for his continuous contributions to the empire and the actions of the silent guardians." In the depths, the people of the current royal capital began to cheer loudly, and many people began to praise Her Majesty''s wisdom. Originally, because of the recent inaction of the Bauhinia Knights, the people were somewhat dissatisfied. But now the direction of public opinion has directly begun to change. Everyone feels that the queen is a wise gentleman and knows that he is sympathetic to public opinion. The adventurers in the guild started to talk after watching the broadcast, and felt that the queen had adopted a gentle policy. "I heard that right? The Queen of Iron Fist took the initiative to revoke the wanted of the Elgin Great Swordsman?" "Yeah, it''s incredible. Is this still the iron-blooded ruler?" "The change is so fast. I thought the queen would suppress the people who supported the great swordsman sooner or later, but I didn''t expect her attitude to ease." Most people are very surprised by Queen Elizabeth''s attitude. It is puzzling to be the first to show kindness. But Alice thought it was pretty good. Now that the queen has tore off the wanted, isn''t the male god in her dreams innocent?You don''t need to live in hiding, but live in the sun generously and carry out just activities. Chapter 346 Alice felt that she would soon be able to see what Elgin Great Swordsman looks like in reality, and finally she didn''t have to be unrequited love for a stalwart figure. "It seems that after Elgin''s great swordsman is not a wanted criminal, you can see his true face. I don''t know what beautiful man it is?" Rukia looked like a idiot. Uncle Carl at the back suddenly rolled his eyes, wondering why his daughter always thinks of handsome men?Isn''t it more important to look for ability to find your partner? "Yes, I''m looking forward to it too..." Alice happily agreed, feeling excited. "If you are super handsome, you will be perfect. A man with both strength and beauty is too hard to find. As long as the character says the past, he is a super perfect existence." Rukia seems to be more excited than Alice . "Yeah." Alice nodded with a peck of rice, agreeing with Rukia''s words. Sure enough, there is no separation between the brain fans, and they have common hobbies, they will get along very well, and they also have common topics. Uncle Carl behind him felt very heartbroken. He felt that Hobbes was right. His daughter is now big and the day is not far away from him. "I''ll go, it''s okay, I just cancelled the wanted. If it means that the queen didn''t reach a consensus with Elgin Great Swordsman, the ghost would not believe it!" Hobbs commented faintly, smelling a trace of conspiracy. Merlin was silent, did he pay attention to Alice for a while, and looked at her agitated look, feeling a little flustered What kind of medicine is sold in this human queen gourd? And also made a fake Elgin Great Swordsman... What does this woman want to do? on site. Queen Elizabeth continued to confuse the people and said slowly. "I know that everyone is curious about Elgin''s identity, so I will tell you now that the true identity of Elgin''s great swordsman is the eldest son of Duke Ofre''s family, Luke Ofre!" There was a little commotion among the people in the United States. Everyone thought the great Elgin swordsman was a poor man, but he did not expect to be a noble class. This is a bit unexpected, and it looks different from fantasy? In fact, Elizabeth deliberately asked the son of the duke to pretend to be the great Elgin swordsman. After all, they are both aristocrats and can represent the interests of a class, so that the fantasies of this group of assholes can completely dissipate! Elizabeth just wants them to know that the mysterious heroes who protect them are noble ruling classes, not grassroots heroes at all, don''t think too much, obey the instructions of the rulers obediently. Even the adventurers in the guild exploded and couldn''t help but talk "The Ofre family? The great Elgin swordsman is the son of a nobleman?" "Really? It always feels a bit subtle." "Yes, but if you have the strength to easily defeat a holy rank powerhouse, it''s almost the same." Alice and Rukia were also a little surprised, but they could accept it. "The Ofre family? I didn''t expect this man to be a nobleman, wouldn''t it be great?" Rukia wondered how to take down the Elgin Great Swordsman, feeling that this man was a bit too perfect, strong, handsome and handsome. Or noble?Isn''t this the protagonist of Marisu?! "Is the eldest son of the Ofre family?" Alice had a little question. She had seen Elgin the Great Swordsman before. His sloppy clothes were not like a nobleman at all, but like a beggar. "What is the Ofre family? Is it amazing?" Merlin asked Hobbs next to him in surprise. "Very powerful, Duke Ofre is a celebrity next to the Queen. He controls the area in the north of England. The family is in the arms business. The weapons of the Imperial army are provided by the Ofre family. Do you think the bull is not bull?" Hobb Stone paused, and continued, "But Elgin Great Swordsman happens to be a member of the Ofre family, which is a bit weird..." Merlin frowned and continued to hold the screen, wanting to see how this farce ended. After all, his strength lies there. If he can''t convince the crowd, the rumors will be self-defeating! Elizabeth gave up a little bit and said loudly, "Next, please show Elgin the Great Swordsman, the long-awaited mysterious hero!" A man in a black robe with a ball mask on his face and a big sword on his waist came out. It looks a bit like Mei Lin''s usual outfit, but unfortunately... The figure is a bit bloated, looks fat, "Puff!" Merlin spouted a mouthful of old blood, feeling that his IQ was insulted, thinking Nima! What the fuck!? How do I feel that my IQ has been insulted!? Even if you find a fake Elgin Great Swordsman, check your figure anyway! (???|) Chapter 9: Performance The pretending Elgin swordsman resembled Merlin in everything, his dark robe, the ordinary Taito, and the silver mask. Only the slightly fat figure made people a little speechless, and it was more than three or four times bigger than Merlin. The corrupt belly moved forward, who would believe that Elgin Great Swordsman is a flexible fat man! Merlin put on an unacceptable look, and his heart was stimulated and shocked. I rely on!Is this not a mistake? This is the eldest son of the Ofre family, how is it similar to himself?! Except for the decoration, there is no similarity to himself at all! Anyway, find someone handsome to impersonate yourself!Who would believe that Nima is the great swordsman of Elgin!? Merlin felt that he was insulted physically and mentally. It was not that he was angry that someone pretended to be him, but that the person pretending to be him was not handsome enough! The pretending Elgin Great Swordsman walked to the front, came to Queen Elizabeth''s side, and waved to the bottom like a star. The people in the royal capital below were not calm at once, booed one after another, and they all said something distrustful. Because most people have seen the photos of Elgin Great Swordsman, although it is not clear, they can still see that they are in good shape. As a result, after looking forward to it for so long, a fat man came here. Who can accept to believe that he is the great swordsman of Elgin?! I don''t know what Elizabeth thinks, she just treats the people as mentally retarded to fool them? Unless the people''s eyes are blinded, I am afraid no one will believe it. And as soon as the fake Elgin Great Swordsman appeared on the stage, I don''t know how many nymphomaniac girls were heartbroken, and there was a faint rhythm of pink turning to black! "Go down, go down, go down..." I dont know who brought the rhythm?The people under the palace city began to booze, demanding that the fake Elgin swordsman go down. Obviously most people find it difficult to accept this reality, and the chaotic scene seems to be rioting at any time. The fake Elgin Great Swordsman was not afraid, but stood on the spot, looking at the hunting and dancing black robe, it was a bit of aura. "Sure enough..." Elizabeth murmured to herself, a drop of cold sweat slipped off her forehead. She seemed to have known this would happen a long time ago, but she didn''t have the slightest repentance. In fact, Elizabeth''s choice of the eldest son of the Ofre family as the fake Elgin swordsman was also helpless, and she could not be blamed entirely on herself. When choosing the fake Elgin great swordsman candidate, some awkward conflicts of interest appeared, and it became impossible to choose casually. Should be able to preserve the interests of the royal family, but also to ensure the dominance of the noble class, this candidate has become very limited. Everyone knows that Elgin''s great swordsman is glorious, this time the plan is equivalent to depriving of glory, it is a beautiful job. Duke Ofre came to the palace overnight, willing to make Queen Elizabeth the fake Elgin swordsman with his only son. Ofres guild is already very old, and Luke is his only son, and he is very old, so he takes it seriously. Who doesn''t want his son to soar into the sky?Duke Ofre is the same. He really wants this opportunity to pass on the glory of Elgin''s great swordsman to his only son Luke. Queen Elizabeth suddenly found it difficult to see Lukes figure. She knew that this guy was too fat and could not match the image of Elgin''s great swordsman. But when she thought of the wealth of the Ofre family, it was also the empires arsenal and owned the empire. More than half of the troops were somewhat shaken. If this opportunity is given to the Ofre family, it is obviously a good thing to strengthen the connection between the royal family and the Ofre family and consolidate the rule. So Elizabeth bit the bullet and gave this opportunity to the Ofre family, letting them become the beneficiaries of the glory of Elgin''s great swordsman. The adventurers in the guild felt like they had blown up the pot, feeling that their IQs were all dropped. "Isn''t it? This fat guy is Elgin''s great swordsman?!" "I also think it''s impossible, how could this be?!" "Why don''t you think Elgin''s great swordsman is of normal figure? You can see it from the photos in the newspaper before..." Everyone felt a little strange, and felt that the royal family was treating everyone as a gangster and had no respect at all. "Wow~" Rukia suddenly showed disgust, feeling too disappointed. "Why is Elgin the Great Swordsman a fat man? This is too far from my imagination? This is really the Elgin Great Swordsman. ?" "No...impossible, this...is this fake?" Alice frowned and couldn''t believe the stranger she saw on the screen. She had seen the real Elgin swordsman a year ago, and Merlin''s body is a bit similar, but she will never be so fat. Could it be that she has been fattened in a year? "I...I was compared to such a noble fat man? Why is my daughter''s vision so bad..." Uncle Carl silently complained, and his heart was hurt again. Hobbs hurriedly turned around and said to Merlin, "I take back what I said before. With this kind of virtue, it is estimated that it is impossible to be gracious..." "Uh..." Mei Lin was embarrassed, wondering what does this have to do with herself?Isnt it right to despise fat people like this, there are also good potential stocks? on site The fake Elgin Great Swordsman is still in a state of composure, even if there is a scolding below, he is still standing still, as if he has not heard it. Elizabeth couldn''t handle the situation a little bit, and her wisdom grew stronger as she continued. But Elizabeth is not a fool, knowing that there will be scenes that everyone does not believe, so she has prepared a second hand long ago, and she has to let the farce of pointing a deer and a horse come to a perfect end. "Please be quiet, everyone, I know you have doubts about Elgin Great Swordsman himself, even when I know the truth, I can''t sleep, but that''s the truth, he is Elgin Great Swordsman!" Luke, who pretended to be Elgin''s great swordsman, held his head high, like a soldier undergoing inspection, but his corrupt belly couldn''t fit in. The people below began to scream, feeling that their heroes were insulted and could hardly accept reality. "Well, there is no proof in words. I believe that seeing is believing. Next, the great Elgin swordsman will show his strength and fight against me and my knights. At that time, is this really the great Elgin swordsman? Its up to everyone to judge." Chapter 347 When Elizabeth finished speaking, she winked behind her, signalling to proceed as planned, and to make Luke a real powerhouse! Immediately behind, two knights wearing exquisite silver and gold armor, Milius the fifth thorn knight, and Winifred, the eleventh thorn knight! The two thorn knights appeared in the public''s field of vision, with haze and dissatisfaction on their faces, obviously not in a very good mood. Elizabeth smiled satisfied and said to the people of the entire empire "I think you all know the position of the Thorns Knights in the empire and their unparalleled strength." "Then next..." "Elgin Great Swordsman will show his strength in front of everyone, defeating both of them with one enemy and two!" Chapter 10: Monthly Ticket Plus As soon as Queen Elizabeth''s voice fell, the downside suddenly became quiet, and it seemed that she did not continue to abuse her. Elgin''s great swordsman will fight one enemy two in front of thousands of people!?Such a beautiful drama should indeed be seen. Think about the fame battle of Elgin''s great swordsman, killing two pirate kings in one blow, and it has become more popular than ever. If the fat man in front of him also has the same strength, even if the reminder does not match, he is known as the Elgin Great Swordsman and has the persuasive power! And what do the onlookers like most?Of course it is watching the excitement. Now this guy who claims to be Elgin''s great swordsman himself is going to play two thorn knights. How can there be any reason to miss such a beautiful drama? The people began to cheer again, and they couldn''t wait to watch the big show, and staring at the guy who claimed to be the Elgin Great Swordsman himself and lost, he could drown him with spit. Milius and Winifred''s faces became more and more ugly, as if something made them upset and suppressed. The adventurers in the guild began to talk about it, thinking it became a bit interesting "Perform one enemy two? And also fight two thorn knights!?" "If there is such a strength, it seems that he is really a great Elgin swordsman." "Maybe it was someone who ate something, so it surged to be so fat in a short time..." Just as everyone was talking about it, many people began to waver, thinking that if they could win, then Luke might be Elgin''s great swordsman himself. "Is the eldest son of the Ofre family... really the great Elgin swordsman?" Hobbs turned to ask Merlin, wanting to hear his opinion, "Merlin, do you think he is?" "It''s a shit, I''ll eat shit!" Merlin replied irritably, thinking that Lao Tzu is the great swordsman of Elgin, what is this fake? "Why are you so sure? If this guy can defeat the two thorn knights, it would really have some credibility." Hobbes said embarrassingly, although he is also very suspicious, but seeing is believing is obviously more reasonable. Persuasive. "I..." Merlin hesitated, wondering if he could not say that he was the real Elgin swordsman, "I guess~" on site Elizabeth retreated to the side, and said with a serious face, "Elgin Great Swordsman, show everyone your strength." Luke touched the sword on his waist and said seriously, "I don''t want to hurt these two knights, please give me a wooden sword." This sentence can be said to have stirred up a thousand waves for a while, and the people eating melons below were shocked, and their small mouths became "O"-shaped. Unexpectedly, the great swordsman Elgin would say such a thing!?Facing two of the strongest knights in the empire, he dared to say such arrogant words in front of them!?Come up with a contemptuous attitude. You don''t need a real weapon, but use a wooden knife, which directly expresses that you will not use your full strength and will use a casual attitude to defeat the thorn knight of the empire!? After a while, the people on the scene burst into enthusiastic cheers, and felt very passionate about Elgin''s pretending remarks. Even the guild was in chaos. I was planning to watch the excitement, but turned into a personal show?time!? "Fuck! I give full marks for this pretender..." Uncle Carl gave a thumbs up silently, thinking that he is the same as Merlin, and he actually likes to use a wooden knife to learn. "If the strength is strong enough, I can accept being fatter." Rukia said meaningfully next to her. "What are you talking about?" Alice murmured expressionlessly, but she was a little expectant. Merlin looked disdainful and thought embarrassingly, this forced him to pretend, I gave him 82 points, and I gave him 666 points for the remaining 18 points. Although it is a fake, it makes the grid quite high~ The look of the two thorn knights on the scene suddenly became even more unsightly. If it weren''t for the request of Her Majesty the Queen, the son of the Duke''s family in front of him would have been beaten even his father had never known him. In the face of Queen Elizabeth''s coercion, even Milius and Winifred had to choose to succumb. They needed to act according to the script written by the queen, and deliberately lost to Luke, otherwise the queen would not be easy to explain. However, Milius and Winifred also understood that by doing so, they basically gave up their dignity and were willing to become pawns for Elizabeth''s interests. Their loyalty is Queen Elizabeth, even the Knight of Thorns must obey orders. In fact, Queen Elizabeth originally planned to let Mesfield come to play, but the first knight is very famous and has utility. So Queen Elizabeth can only take the second place and choose to make Milius and Winifred ashamed. "Are you sure you want to meet my two knights with wooden swords?" Elizabeth asked. "That''s right!" Luke nodded, putting on a cold look. "Come on, give him a wooden knife." Queen Elizabeth told her servant, but she smiled gloomily in her heart, feeling that her plan was going well. She had already explained everything, Milius and Winifred would play a wave, deliberately losing to Luke. In order to bring out Luke''s strength, it would be very convincing to say that he is the great Elgin swordsman. Hahaha, the damn Elgin swordsman, did you expect me to find someone to replace you? Elizabeth saw that Luke had picked up the wooden knife in her hand, so she said solemnly. "let''s start." As soon as the voice fell, the two thorn knights immediately began to attack! "Go on, kill him!" Milius let out a cruel word. "Yeah!" Winifred murmured in response. Milius drew out the thin sword on his waist, the golden holy rank fighting spirit gushing out of the body, the blade danced twice, like a blade dancer. He slammed on the ground with all his strength, a fierce stabbing, pointed directly at Luke''s throat, looking fierce! Winifred was relatively low-key, calling out the flowing mud out of thin air, wrapping it around his arm, forming a mighty big drill! The magical power of the holy rank continued to bless the attack, and Winifred suddenly acted and attacked Luke! The silhouettes of the two holy-rank knights intertwined with each other, releasing a huge coercion, seemingly powerful, and want to put Luke to death! "Huh, it''s useless!" With a light swipe of the wooden knife in Luke''s hand, the two thorn knights were stiffened as if they were being hit hard. Before the attack hit Luke, both flew out and fell directly to the ground. He looked very embarrassed, as if two thorn knights instantly lost their fighting ability. Elizabeth showed a smug smile, thinking very well, acting very well!Now I should believe that Elgin''s Great Swordsman is actually a fat man!?If the real Elgin swordsman is not convinced, then show up on the spot?Haha~ The onlookers below found it incredible, their eyes widened, and they felt like they were dreaming. God!That''s the Knight of Thorns!The top combat power of the empire! Was he easily defeated by this fat swordsman?!! Could it be that the legendary Elgin swordsman is indeed a fat man now? ((???|)) PS Don''t be so angry in the comments, they are all foreshadowing. The harder the front, the harder the fall behind... Chapter 11: Monthly Ticket Plus "No...no! One blow! Two thorn knights were hit with one blow?!" "The wooden knife that I still used obviously just didn''t use my true strength!" "So strong, this guy is Elgin''s great swordsman with eight achievements, you can''t go wrong!" Adventurers, you said something to me, and the discussion began to lively, and I felt that the scene just now was very shocking. The thorn knight, who represented the strongest combat power in the empire, could not be matched by this fat swordsman. And the knife just now looked like it didn''t have any power, it was a simple swipe. however The battle was over. The two thorn knights were beaten so embarrassed that they couldn''t lift their heads at all! How strong is this fat swordsman?It should be the legendary great swordsman, right? In the face of absolute "strength", people have to believe that this fat man is the great Elgin swordsman. In fact, the people who eat melon can''t see it at all. Luke''s strength is only a low-level warrior, and it is simply a scum compared to the thorn knights. The knife just now didn''t have any power. It wasn''t that Luke was hiding his strength, but that his strength was just that little, and it didn''t matter if he worked hard. But Luke has a good daddy, Duke Ofre is a celebrity next to the Queen, otherwise the beauty of posing as Elgin''s great swordsman will never fall on her. Chapter 348 "Hiss~" Uncle Carl touched the beard on his chin and muttered to himself, "This guy... is quite powerful. Although he is a bit fatter, he does have some ability..." "God!" Hobbs turned his head and said to Merlin in astonishment, "It''s really the Elgin Great Swordsman himself, dressed and attacked in the same way as Great Swordsman!" "Yeah." Mei Lin responded indifferently, but didn''t say anything, but still wanted to laugh. Since Merlin played against these two thorn knights, he still knew their strengths, and definitely not weak. But they were defeated by this fat swordsman, obviously it was impossible, 80% of them were deliberately releasing water. Although Merlin can see some pinch at a glance, the people who eat melons can''t see it. It just feels that Luke is very strong and strong! Look at the two little girls in front of Alice and Rukia. They are full of little stars, so I can''t admire them! The blue veins on Merlin''s forehead jumped, and it was very upset to see Alice like this. He would have no objection to the real swordsman like this. The key point is that Luke is a fake Elgin great swordsman, and Alice is still showing a little fan, which will definitely make Merlin unhappy. Usually Merlin went out to hook three and four, and Alice''s head was green, and now he finally had a green hat on his head that was about to fall. Sure enough, if you come out and get involved, you will have to pay it back sooner or later. May I ask who God has spared? Wangdu live The people under the city wall looked dumbfounded, and then burst into cheers, cheers with exhaustion! Everyone saw that Luke had the ability to easily defeat two thorn knights, and they all wanted to believe that he was the real Elgin swordsman! Most of them realize that people can''t look good. Maybe Elgin''s great swordsman has experienced some problems during this period of time before he suddenly became fat. Luke stood on the high platform and put on an extremely cold posture, which immediately caused even louder cheers from below, as if a hero came to the royal capital. Milius and Winifred on the ground slowly got up, everything was arranged, and they were not injured. "This bastard, if it were not the son of the Duke, I would have hacked him to death with a single sword." Milius said viciously, his eyes full of smoke, and it was an insult to let himself deliberately lose to a low-level warrior!. "Calm down Milius, all this is your majesty''s plan, we just need to cooperate." Winifred said seriously, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, feeling that he did not have the dignity of a knight. It is fine to lose to the strong, but to lose to a weak deliberately is a humiliation to yourself. But this is an order from Queen Elizabeth, what can be done?Milius and Winifred must follow suit. "It would be great if the Elgin Great Swordsman was so weak. It''s really uncomfortable that such a counterfeit with no strength is still here..." Milius looked a little angry, and wanted to be in front of everything. The human face, expose Luke''s true face! "Let''s just say a few words, this is also for the benefit of the empire." Winifred tried to suppress his dissatisfaction. "Don''t you think that your Majesty has begun to use any means? All shameful tricks have been used, even our dignity is not even considered. It feels that your Majesty is already drifting away on the wrong path..." Millieu Si couldn''t help but confide his own heart. "We shouldn''t criticize your Majesty''s actions..." Winifred said helplessly. Milius sighed and had no choice but to give up, feeling that it was useless to reason with the elm head of Winifred. Luke looked at the crowd of poor people underneath, and suddenly explained his figure, "I used to have a good figure, but I recently gained a lot of weight because of the evil magic of the gangster, but No matter what my size is, I''m still that mysterious hero, and I will always guard you behind your back!" There was a round of applause from the audience. Before, I thought Luke was not very good. Now that I know that he is Elgin''s great swordsman, I feel that everything he said is right, and he is impassioned and powerful! These words were obviously told by Queen Elizabeth, in order to cover up her false facts, the effect seemed to be good. Luke directly took off his mask, revealing his true face, short brown hair, and freckles on his fat face. At first glance, he was the landlords spoilt son. "From today, I will no longer wear a mask to hide and hide, but guard the entire empire in the sun!" The cheers below are like stormy waves. I feel that today is a memorable day, and the legendary hero has finally obtained the proof of the empire. Elizabeth feels that the show is over, and today''s harvest is far more than imagined. As long as the operation is obtained, the final profit will always be yourself. If the Elgin Great Swordsman still refuses to appear, then all his glory will be in his own pocket. Even if he does, he will face the joint encirclement and suppression of many thorn knights and Zijin adventurers. Just last night, Queen Elizabeth had written a letter to Gregory, hoping that he would assist in his own plan in his own name. Elizabeth cleared her throat a little, said with the help of the magic circle that increased her voice, and announced the last news "From today, Elgin great swordsman Luke Ofre..." "will join the Bauhinia Knights directly under the royal family and become a glorious knight who guards the empire." "From tomorrow, a parade will be formed to go to various places in the empire." "I will let all the people of the empire be able to admire the glory of heroes!" PS: Do you really want to hammer this fat man to death? That''s right. You''ll feel good when I hammer him to death. Don''t comment on the bad rhythms. I have a lot of codewords every day, it is impossible to write to the end of the volume in one breath, right? Why don''t you give me more monthly pass if you have this time?I am so motivated to add more not? (?>?????<)? Chapter 13: Monthly Ticket Plus "Uh..." Merlin was clever all over, feeling a bitter cold, and the wine glass in his hand almost fell to the ground. Jenna stared at Merlin as if she was about to eat Merlin, her saliva flowed out, and she sucked it back. Merlin''s face suddenly turned dark, wondering if this guy could be sicker?!I used to be voyeurs from a distance. How dare you come here today?Are you afraid that I will hit her?Oh, I almost forgot, the more you beat her, the better... "Master Merlin, I''m here..." Jenna stared at Merlin with a weird laugh, "Cool hehe~" "Oh, isn''t this Jenna, our love expert~?" Hobbes said in a joking tone, not taking this young girl seriously. Hobbs had known Arnold''s sister Jenna for a long time, and although she didn''t talk much, she occasionally met a few times. So you can speak in a ridiculous tone when you first come up. After all, Hobbes and Arnold have a good relationship. "It''s me, do you have an opinion?" Jenna crawled out from under the table, pinching her waist and posing high up. "No, no." Hobbs waved his hand again and again, and said awkwardly, "I just wanted to ask why your brother didn''t come today?" "Huh! Don''t mention that rubbish to me!" Jenna curled her lips, seemingly dissatisfied with Arnold''s performance. "My brother was slapped in the face by Miss Alice the other day and was in a state of restlessness. Obviously I was there to make suggestions. , But I cant even win a civilian girl. Its simply a shame to our Austin family! How could I have such a waste big brother!" Merlin''s face turned dark when she heard that, thinking that if Arnold didnt have Jenna, the pig teammates sister, the success rate would have been a little bit higher. Because of Jennas pig teammate, he would frequently hit the wall and make Alice more Disgusted by Arnold, he actually called his brother a trash. Where does this stupid lack of confidence come from? Obviously Merlin could also find his shadow in Arnold, how long did it take?My sister always thinks of herself as squatting at home, except for her muscles, she seems to have nothing else. Hobbes shed a big cold sweat on his forehead, and said embarrassingly, "If you hadn''t always given your brother bad ideas, it seems that your brother would not be able to run into a wall with Alice..." "What are you talking about?" Jenna was unwilling to listen, and she said with her breast, "You are questioning the authority of my love master!?" "Uh..." With a stiff smile on Hobbs''s face, he thought of the love master. Don''t think that you have read a few girlish novels, and you really have experienced a vigorous love. Although Hobbs was crazy in his heart, he still had an awkward and polite smile on his face. "How could I question the noble Miss Jenna, the ideas you gave to Arnold are all great, I hope you continue to cheer~" Merlin looked at Hobbs and thought that this guy usually does well with Arnold, why At this time, he will be pushed into the fire pit, he is really a superficial brother, right? "Of course I have to continue to advise my brother and let him pursue Miss Alice, so..." Jenna looked at Merlin and said ** on her face, "I can be with Merlin in a reasonable and reasonable way. Cool Hey~" "I..." Merlin frowned, just about to swear, but when she thought of Jenna''s trembling character, let it go. As soon as Hobbs heard that something was going on, he touched Merlin with his elbow, and asked curiously, "When did you hook up with Arnolds sister? Its amazing. The Earls daughter can also get there. I admire you." Merlin rolled his eyes suddenly, and replied helplessly, "What are you talking about? This guy did it all by himself. I didn''t do anything." Hobbs immediately squinted his eyes, and looked at Merlin carefully, and made a faint comment, "I hate this face-seeking society, why do you always attract good women? It''s so strange..." Merlin tilted her mouth and said secretly in her heart that if Hobbes went up and slapped Jenna, she might instantly become a handsome man like an uncle in Jenna''s eyes, but this guy is shaking M, find it yourself Who makes sense? "Nah~" Jenna blushed, and put her hands under her restraint, looking a little shy. "Master Merlin is free tonight? Would you like to have candlelight dinner together?" "I refuse..." Merlin refused with a solemn expression, and an unpleasant scene flashed in her mind. I am afraid that the candlelight dinner is fake, and dripping wax and leather whips are what this noble lady wants... As soon as Hobbs heard that he almost squirted out the beer, he hurriedly pulled Merlin aside and said quietly, "Fuck, Merlin, you are not stupid. Of course this kind of thing is promised. Jenna is the daughter of the earls family, you Is this because I found the treasure?" "Sorry, I only felt nauseous, and I didn''t feel like picking up treasures." Mei Lin had a black line on his forehead, and the guy who would look at her drooling if she wanted to, how could he be a normal person! "There is a huge gap between the status of you and Alice. Look at the way Alice is now. It looks like she will kick you and find another one at any time, so you need to think about it for yourself. It''s good to find a next home in advance. Ah~" Hobbs glanced at Jenna on the opposite side, and said, "Look now, Jenna is the earls daughter, you try to hook her now, if you become the earls son-in-law, you will eat it all your life. Dont worry about dressing, why would you refuse such a beautiful job?" "Hiss~" Merlin took a breath and said in surprise, "How do I feel that you are encouraging me to eat soft rice?" "Hey! See what you said, it''s too innocent. This is called making full use of your talent~" Hobbs raised his eyebrows, thinking that this plan is feasible. If Merlin is the son-in-law of the Earl''s family in the future, would he not be too Can it be stained? "What kind of talent? Isn''t this the rhythm of Xiao Bailian?" Mei Lin felt a deep malice. "It''s not the first time you''ve been, anyway, it''s not the first time for you to be a little white face for Alice. It''s definitely not comfortable to be a little white face for Jenna. This is a lucrative business~" Hobbes said with an expression of an old cudgel. "It''s true that if I were twenty years younger, this good thing would never be your turn~" "Go!" Merlin forced Hobbs away with his arm, feeling that this guy was thinking too badly. "How about Master Merlin? Do you want to be with me..." Jenna looked forward slowly. "Don''t go." Merlin refused coldly, thinking that she had to add another reason to make Jenna give up. "I heard that you are not the leader of the Great Swordsman Fan Group? It just happens that the Great Swordsman is going to parade around until he gets to Lake. Thurm, wouldnt it be better for you to go to a candlelight dinner with your idol?" "Hey!" Jenna curled her lips, showing a raised expression, and said contemptuously "What Elgin swordsman, that fat man, not as handsome as Master Merlin..." (?????) Chapter 14: Hatred "Compared to the fat man of Elgin''s great swordsman, I feel that Master Merlin''s domineering temperament is more charming..." The little girl Jenna didn''t hide it, she just said it, making Merlin blush. Merlin thought to herself that she has a domineering temperament?Why can''t I feel it at all? It may be that Jenna''s imagination is too rich, and everything looks like a domineering temperament, she is dying of persecutory delusion. The more Hobbes looked at Jenna, the more wonderful he hurriedly pulled Lamelin and said in a very small voice, "Merlin, are you too strong?! How did you get the Earl''s daughter down? Looking at the desperate look. , I just can''t understand it a bit." "Go, go, what''s the mess?" Mei Lin frowned, a little reluctant to listen. "You are simply the enemy of Arnold''s life. You robbed his lover, and now even his sister is not let go. It''s so tough. I cut the grass without leaving the roots. I have to say, strong!" Hobbes said to Merlin Thumbs up, feeling that Merlin was too ruthless, not to mention Alice, and stretched his claws to Arnold''s sister Jenna in advance. "Tsk!" Merlin pushed Hobbs away, wondering what to do with herself?It made him seem to be against Arnold deliberately. "Master Merlin, okay? Eating dinner together won''t delay you much time." As Jenna spoke, she immediately approached Merlin, trying to get closer. "You stay away from me, don''t get close to me." Merlin felt a little flustered, seemingly not good at dealing with Jenna. So Merlin subconsciously kicked Jenna''s stool down, causing her to fall to the ground, and her ass came into close contact with the cold ground. "Ouch!" Jenna exclaimed, her expression turning bitterly crying. Merlins eyebrows jumped, he swears that he was not intentional just now, he was completely careless, and he accidentally bullied Jenna. Uh!bad! I didn''t have a good control just now, and it looks like I''m going to get mad! When Hobbs saw Merlin dared to bully the Earl''s daughter like this, he was shocked. Everyone in Wrexham knows that Jenna has a bad temper and likes to play Missy''s temper. Now that it''s worth being bullied by Merlin, he will definitely find a way to get his face back. "Merlin, you are going to finish. You bullied Jenna, you won''t be able to get along in Wrexham." "you you you you" Jenna sat on the ground and looked back at Merlin, pointing at Merlin and could not speak. She blushed immediately, holding her cheek with her hand, and replied shyly. "It''s actually bullying me again, it''s so overbearing, so Man, it''s really crazy..." "Uh..." Hobbs widened his eyes, as if shocked, almost knocked over his wine glass. Merlin shrugged his shoulders at Hobbs, and he himself was helpless about such things as shaking M. Chapter 350 Hobbs took a sip of beer calmly and said with a hint of melancholy "I hate this society that is extremely face-conscious..." The matter of Elgin Great Swordsman came to an end. The adventurers discussed it in private, wondering how long the legendary hero would parade in Wrexham. Alice and Rukia at the counter naturally also chatted. As the little fan girl of the great swordsman, they seem to have many topics in common. "Elgin Great Swordsman looks very good, he is barely a good man..." Lucia paused and continued, "Although the person is a little fatter, he may still be able to return to the figure in the picture. " "If I remember correctly, you used to say that you would never like fat men. It feels like a pig is fucking." Alice vomited blankly. "This... have I ever said this?" Rukia narrowed her eyes and seemed to forget it in a blink of an eye. "Yes, I definitely said it." Alice nodded, thinking that Rukia turned her face too quickly. "Oh~" Rukia waved her hand and said with a smile, "These are all minor problems, not very important. Although Elgin Swordsman has gained a bit, he can''t cover up his own strengths, and he may recover in the future. The figure shown in the photo, and he is the owner of Grand Duke Ofre, both prestige and wealth. This kind of man... is really rare~" Alice was silent, thinking that she didn''t like Elgin the Great Swordsman, she was purely looking for wealth and prestige. "There must be a lot of girls like men like Elgin''s Great Swordsman, right? Think about the pressure..." Rukia looked a little melancholy. "It''s true that many girls like it very much, but..." Alice raised her head, her face puzzled, "Is there always something strange?" "Where is it strange?" Rukia asked strangely, if I remember correctly, Alice seemed to admire Elgin Great Swordsman very much, but her reaction was colder than she thought. "I saw Elgin the Great Swordsman with my own eyes a year ago. Even if I didn''t see his face clearly, I could feel the momentum of being in a high position for a long time and holding everything contemptuously, as if I had no interest in anything. "Alice raised her head and thought for a while, "If Luke is Elgin''s great swordsman, it feels a little bit ordinary, and I always feel a little bit off in temperament..." "God! This is also ordinary? Alice, your eyes are too high, right?" Rukia rolled her eyes and continued, "I defeated the two thorn knights on the spot. This strength seems to be on par with Masefield. Right? What''s more, the wooden knives used by people are not seriously hit at all, and they are still the eldest son of Family Ofre. Family Ofre is the most powerful family in the entire empire, and even Her Majesty will give three points." Alice was suddenly speechless by Rukia, thinking that she just didn''t feel right, she didn''t say that Luke was not Elgin''s great swordsman, why Rukia was more poisoned than herself? "Alright, alright, I just talked casually just now, don''t mind." "Don''t you also admire Elgin Great Swordsman? Now that you know his true identity, don''t you feel happy?" Rukia asked in surprise. "I..." Alice paused and said awkwardly, "Of course I am happy, in fact, I also like Elgin Great Swordsman..." Actually, Alice didn''t say it too obviously, but expressed it tactfully. come out. Although Alice can always feel a bit of disobedience, it seems that Luke does look like the real Elgin swordsman. Lovely Lisi also has a secret affection for Merlin, and has overlapped the figures of Merlin and Elgin Great Swordsman more than once. Because some of Merlin''s shortcomings have been eliminated, and the identity of the evil great devil is exactly the same as the Elgin great swordsman in Alice''s ideals. However, the fake Luke that suddenly appeared now confuses Alice with all kinds of things, and immediately makes Alice confused, making her not sure who she likes? It was obvious that Merlin was Elgin''s great swordsman, but Alice didn''t want to believe it. Now Elgin''s great swordsman has another fact, which makes Alice feel a little disappointed. With such a contradictory heart, Alice kept torturing, making her undecided. "You will make Merlin cry in the toilet..." Rukia looked at Alice with a somewhat helpless expression. "Huh?! Why?" Alice was stunned and asked in surprise. "Aren''t you with Merlin now? You like other people in your heart. It makes him uncomfortable no matter how you think about it?" Rukia smiled meaningfully. "I..." Alice was speechless, and then remembered that Merlin had lost her savings, "I don''t care what that guy thinks! We are not real couples, whoever we like is free, dont treat us as real couples. good or not?" "Really? But when I see Merlin and other girls walking too close, you always become very irritable. Doesn''t that mean you like him?" Rukia smiled more and more happily, feeling that Alice was just a mouthful The upright guy never tells the truth. "I...I didn''t mean that..." Alice became very embarrassed when she spoke, as if she refused to admit it. "I think Alice, you can''t tell the relationship between like and worship now..." Rukia frowned, feeling that Alice was a little confused. "Is there... is there a big difference?" Alice asked suspiciously. In terms of emotional experience, she must be no match for Rukia. "Of course it''s different. I like someone because I want to be with him all the time. I can see him every day. To worship someone is just that you admire the other person and appreciate his talent. It''s not the same thing at all." Seriously, I feel that Alice can no longer understand the difference between the two things by visual inspection. "Um..." Alice lowered her head in silence, her eyebrows tucked on her forehead. I just simply worship the Elgin Great Swordsman? Then who is it that I like... Is it Merlin? The highest point of the Kecili Mountains in the middle of the night. Here has become more ruined, and the dilapidated magic circle is faintly visible. The stars are shining, and the moonlight is falling radiantly. This is where the destruction of the Haogui Praise not long ago, without any vitality. On the top of the mountain, the ghost praised the last survivor, and Grace stood here wearing a purple robe. The bright red hair danced with the wind, and was gently swayed by the breeze of the mountain, without the slightest trace of confusion. Holding a white skull-shaped wand, the eye sockets flashed with weird red lights, like a ghost lodged in it. Because Grace went out on the assassination mission and did not follow Swinburne, she escaped. If she was also there when asking for praise from the ghosts, she would probably die here. Grace finally received the news from Swinburne that she had come here to gather, but unexpectedly, all her companions died. Even her lover, Swinburne, died here, she can only collect the body and feel the cold. Grace held a crumpled cigarette in her hand, and a gnawed corpse in front of her. She knows Swinburne''s habits very well, and can instantly conclude that the corpse in front of her is her lover! Grace burst into tears, and the crystal tears smoothed across her cheeks, ticking down into the damp soil. Her sad eyes were very sad, her facial features were all crowded together, biting her lip and speechless. Grace squeezed the cigarette in her hand fiercely, the hatred on her face was not concealed "This" "Who did this?!!!" "Who actually killed Swinburne?" "I must let that murderer experience the pain of life is better than death!!" Chapter 15: Monthly Ticket Plus In the main hall of the palace. Queen Elizabeth sits on the high throne. A few maids stood respectfully behind him, holding the queen''s skirt in their hands. Below Luke, who pretended to be Elgin''s great swordsman, knelt on one knee and bowed his head to express his respect. As the ruling class of the empire, the queen and the Ofre family have many common interests, and now they keep the secrets of the great swordsman. However, Luke represents more of the family''s interests. If he takes over the supremacy of Elgin''s great swordsman, the prestige of the Ofre family in the empire will be even better! "Luke, how does it feel to be Elgin''s great swordsman now?" Queen Elizabeth asked condescendingly. "It''s okay. The feeling of being admired by countless people is really desirable." Luke raised his head slightly and said without hesitation. "Really..." Queen Elizabeth narrowed her eyes, feeling that Luke''s answer could not satisfy her. "But..." Luke paused, squeezing a smile on his fat face, and said seriously, "I know that all of this is rewarded by your majesty. I will remember this kindness. If your majesty has any needs, Our Ofre family will go all out to fight through fire and water for your Majesty, and will never die!" "Haha..." Queen Elizabeth chuckled. She was very satisfied with Luke''s answer. "That''s not bad, you deserve to be the only son of the Ofre family. The wisdom of the judgement is no longer weaker than your father, me. I have always rewarded and punished honest people, I will reward the restless people, I will definitely let him not see the dawn of tomorrow, you know what I mean?" "Your Majesty, I understand, please rest assured." Luke said respectfully, knowing that the queen meant that he was afraid of turning back against the water, or rebelling after gaining the prestige of Elgin''s great swordsman, and warned himself that he was both kind and powerful. "I heard that your Ofre family is expanding its private army recently, and the smoke from the metallurgical plant has floated over the royal capital..." Queen Elizabeth narrowed her eyes and looked at Luke below. "What is your family going to do? No... want to show me your muscles?" "Uh" Luke, who was kneeling down, was startled suddenly, and his whole body was shocked, obviously a little surprised. Logically speaking, the expansion of the private army is a secret. How did the queen know? It seems that the queen''s eyeliner has a lot, and it can penetrate into the Ofre family! In fact, the Ofre family is really conspiring to subvert the entire empire, otherwise it will not actively expand its arms and prepare for war. Now that the fighting power of the Ofre family is very fierce, enough to contend with the royal family head-on, how can it be willing to subdue to others? Everyone is striving to leave a strong mark in history, and so is the elderly Grand Duke Ofre. As long as the queen''s rule is slightly shaken, the Ofre family will show their fangs and become the new ruler of the empire. Luke regained his composure in a blink of an eye, trying to convince Queen Elizabeth to justify his family. "Your Majesty, please don''t doubt the loyalty of our family. Our expansion of the private army is entirely to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. If it were not for insufficient manpower, this would never be the case." Although Queen Elizabeth is very euphemistic, Luke can easily understand it. In short, it is a shock! "The world is in a peaceful age. Where did foreign enemies invade? Do you treat me as a child?" "This..." Luke hesitated, and said patiently, "Our family''s territory is in northern England, where forests are full, and countless beasts are hidden. Recently, many beasts have rushed out of the forest to harass the villagers. If our family does not If the private army is expanded, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist the intrusion of monsters, and I hope your majesty can understand." Chapter 351 "Resist the intrusion of monsters?" Elizabeth smiled and continued, "According to the laws of the empire, the private army of the duke must not exceed 30,000. If it exceeds, it will be punished, and I will treat your family as an empire. Threat, I think you should know this rule?" "Know...Know..." Luke nodded, feeling that this was threatening himself naked. "I will give you the task of pretending to be the great Elgin swordsman, and give his honor to your family. These benefits will not be given in vain..." Queen Elizabeth said meaningfully. "I understand. When I go back, I will explain your majesty''s meaning to my father, reduce the arms as much as possible, and let your majesty rest assured." Luke has understood his majesty''s meaning. "Very well, as long as your family of Offre stays on your own, no matter how many generations you are, you will be treated preferentially by the royal family." Queen Elizabeth paused a bit, threatening to change the front, "but if you have any evil intentions, then I will do nothing. You are polite to send troops to destroy your family. Our royal family has stood on this land for more than 400 years, and naturally has secrets that you cannot replace." Luke chose to remain silent, without saying anything, only the cold sweat on his forehead slipped across his forehead. The reason why Queen Elizabeth chose the Ofre family to be the beneficiaries this time was entirely out of consideration for strengthening her position. Since they want to reduce the power of the Ofre family, in order to prevent them from jumping over the wall in a hurry, they naturally have to give some benefits. This is Queen Elizabeth''s gentle policy, as far as possible not to suppress the opponent in conflict, and now the Ofre family has also been severely beaten. "From tomorrow on, you will go to parade everywhere as the Elgin Great Swordsman. I will line up many people to protect you secretly. In addition to my Thorns Knight, there is also an adventurer of Purple Gold level..." Elizabeth said lightly. "Zijin adventurer?!" Luke''s eyes widened, thinking that adventurers of this level are very mysterious, and even such a powerful person can be invited over. He deserves to be a royal family with profound background, "Could it be..." "Yes, it is the old president of the Royal Capital Guild, who has a lot of connections with our royal family and will protect you secretly..." Queen Elizabeth gave a sinister smile, "All you need to do is to express yourself and make everyone Indulge in your charm." "But..." Luke was a little worried, and said timidly, "What if the real Elgin swordsman comes to his door?" "So what? So many people are protecting you, what are you afraid of?" Elizabeth asked suspiciously. "I''m worried... the strength of Elgin''s great swordsman is too strong..." Luke said in a low voice, seemingly lacking in confidence. "Don''t worry, even if my knights are not good enough, I still know a little about Gregory''s strength. This kind of old monster who has lived for four hundred years, do you think you will lose to the great Elgin swordsman? Go bold. Well, you are the real Elgin Great Swordsman..." Elizabeth''s words, like a heart booster, poured into Luke''s heart fiercely, so that he had no worries. "Yes! I will complete this task well..." Luke couldn''t help getting excited, and liked to show himself. This trip is said to be a parade, but it is actually Luke''s pretense journey to various places, and there is also the escort of the thorn knight and the purple gold adventurer, what else can he worry about?Wouldn''t it be good to just pretend to be as hard as you can! Elizabeth rubbed her temples with her hands and waved her hands. "Okay, go down, don''t forget what your family promised me..." outside. Four thorn knights were waiting outside, waiting for the queen''s summons. Masefield was with Morrison, Millius, and Winifred. Morrison looked puzzled and asked strangely, "What is your Majesty looking for?" "Hey!" Milius curled his lips and said helplessly, "What else? It must be the stupid son who asked us to protect the Duke''s house." "Uh..." Morrison''s expression became complicated, thinking that Milius was so angry today that it must have been caused by a deliberate defeat today. "Milius, don''t worry about what happened in the morning, we should be considerate of your Majesty." Winifred mumbled. "Humph!" Milius snorted coldly, obviously in a bad mood. "Actually..." Morrison hesitated and said awkwardly, "We should reconcile with the real Elgin swordsman, right? If everyone is willing to calm down and talk, I think all grievances will be resolved, right? " "This matter..." Masefield became uncomfortable, recalling that he was spitting wildly, the whole person was not good, "I have also proposed this matter to your Majesty." "Huh!?" Morrison was stunned, feeling a little surprised. If Masefield also advised His Majesty, it should be effective?After all, she is the first knight, and has more say than her. The Milius and Winifred next to them were also a little uneasy, but they didn''t expect that Masefield would also help Elgin Swordsman speak. "Really? Do you also think you should bring in Elgin Great Swordsman?" Millius rolled his eyes and grabbed his hair and said, "God, are you crazy? That kind of lowly ranger, how? Are you worthy to join our team?!" "I think Masefield should have his own consideration?" Winifred was fairly calm. "Lets say it first. I personally hate Elgins great swordsman. That dirty, despicable, and disgusting guy is not the same as us..." Masefield took a deep breath and said seriously, "But For the benefit of the empire, it is indeed necessary to reconcile with the great Elgin swordsman, rather than blindly confronting each other, it is not good for everyone." "What does your Majesty mean? Did you accept your suggestion?" Morrison asked urgently. "Isn''t this obvious? Your Majesty doesn''t listen to me at all, but chooses not to compromise. Otherwise, why did he make the farce of the fake Elgin Great Swordsman?" Masefield sighed slightly, and he was helpless. "Really, it''s still like this..." Morrison mumbled embarrassedly, "Obviously that guy is very powerful. If he can stand on our side, he will definitely be a powerful combat force, but as an enemy, That would be terrible." "Morrison, don''t always raise other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige. Do you think Elgin''s great sword is strong, isn''t it because you are too weak?" Milius said coldly beside him, despising Morrison in his heart. "What are you talking about? You can say this. You have never seen Elgin Great Swordsman show his true strength, right? If you have seen it with your own eyes, then I will convince you." Morrison''s eyes became angry and silently Clenched his fists. "It''s true that if I get serious, I''m not afraid of anyone except Masefield..." Milius raised his chin and yelled. "Shut up...actually..." Masefield frowned and looked in a bad mood. "Even if the Cavaliers were me,... I couldn''t beat that guy. Morrison was right. We and There is a huge gap in the strength of Elgin Great Swordsman..." As soon as this statement came out, the other three thorn knights showed expressions of astonishment. They never thought that the arrogant first knight would one day bow down to others... (???|) Chapter 16: Taunt Although Masefield doesn''t want to admit it, it''s not too embarrassing to lose to Elgin Swordsman! But the ghost of the flames that he could not defeat was killed by this bad guy. The facts are better than eloquence and cannot tolerate Masefield''s explanation. But in order to make this group of people a little more sober, Masefield had to tell the facts, otherwise people like Milius would definitely think that everything would be fine if he was there. The other three thorn knights all looked at Masefield with dumbfounded faces, knowing that the first knight in the Bauhinia Knights was already considered the strongest combat power. Even Masefield was defeated by Elgin''s Great Swordsman. Among the Thorns Knights... is there any existence that can defeat the Great Swordsman?! "Really? You were actually defeated by Elgin Great Swordsman?" Morrison was the first to recover and asked in surprise. "Also... it''s not a head-on defeat, right?" Masefield hesitated, and decided to save his face later, "I just saw the strength of Elgin Great Swordsman with my own eyes, so I think it''s hard to beat him. ." "What?" Milius breathed a sigh of relief, thinking it was easy to understand, "Why did you also have a problem with Morrison? Since you haven''t played seriously, it''s not a failure at all. Don''t be overwhelmed. Fuck me, Morrison has a simple mind. Is your head in Masefield as simple as Morrison?" "Hey! Milius..." Morrison''s face suddenly turned dark, a little angry, "What do you always sarcastically do? If you have an opinion about me, just say it straight. If it doesn''t work, go out and try it with me." "Huh~" Milius snorted and touched his golden hair. "I don''t like to learn from rashers. There is no elegance at all." "Tsk!" Morrison was dissatisfied, and the more he looked at this bird, the more unhappy he became. "Okay, don''t quarrel." Masefield said seriously, lying between Milius and Morrison, "Listen to Milius, the strength of Elgin''s great swordsman is not ostentatious at all, you forget about others. Did a punch knock you into the ruins?" "Uh..." Milliuston frowned when he felt his face was a bit uncontrollable, "That''s because I didn''t get serious, otherwise it would be so easy for him to run away?!" "Whatever you say..." Masefield no longer wanted to waste time on Milius, but said lightly, "Anyway, I can''t beat that guy. As for you, you should think about it yourself, Morrie. Sen''s idea is also for the benefit of the empire, I don''t think there is any big problem." "Hey!" The blue veins on Milius'' forehead were looming, and he said unconvinced, "Masefield, is your strength going backwards? If this is the case, then let me be the first knight~" "You Seriously?" Masefield squinted, feeling Milius provoking herself. "What about being serious?" Milius was tough and refused to lower his head easily. "Say, the last time I played with you was 4 years ago? You were indeed stronger than me at that time, but now which one is stronger and weaker? Not necessarily!" "Don''t be like this, this is the palace..." Winifred kept silent, and finally couldn''t help but come out to fight. "I think what Masefield and Morrison said has some truth, if the strength of Elgin swordsman is very strong. Strong, it would be a wise choice to be our companion, not to mention that after the death of Sahaddin, the position of the ninth knight has been vacant." "what?" Milius didn''t expect Winifred to help Morrison and Masefield talk, which is a little weird. Considering that Milius usually has the best relationship with Winifred, he has always been a dull guy and rarely speaks. Now that he suddenly expresses his opinion, I must not understand the way Milius is now? Milius was a little angry, and he didn''t hide his irritation at all, and said seriously. "Let Elgin the Great Swordsman join us? Are you kidding! I would never agree that the kind of inferior wanted criminal is worthy of being a Thorns Knight?! I think your heads are pretty funny!" Masefield sighed and watched Milius shook his head silently, thinking Milius was mixed with too many personal emotions and did not consider the interests of the empire at all. Isn''t he just a little more handsome, stronger and more popular than him... What''s left?Where does the jealousy come from? Luke left the hall, away from Queen Elizabeth. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately felt relieved. Luke''s plump face suddenly couldn''t help showing a somewhat sinister look, thinking viciously in his heart What a shit empire ruler!? Obviously, she is an old woman who is inspired by profit! Haha, wait, it wont take long for the empire to change dynasties. The new ruler of the empire is our Ofre family, and I will be a noble prince! It''s ridiculous to want to appease us with the honor of Elgin''s great swordsman. In the face of absolute power temptation, honor is a fart!? When we continue to expand our military strength to be able to contend with the Kingdom Army, it is the time for our Ofre family to raise the flag! At that time, I will make good use of Elgin''s identity as a great swordsman, and I will definitely respond to a hundred responses, inciting a wave of resistance in the entire empire. At that time, Elizabeth, an old woman, is nothing but a gangbang, hahahaha... Luke''s eyes were fierce, and he had already seen his star-lit future, what an enviable title of the prince of the empire. Luke, who was dreaming about the princes dream, suddenly saw the thorny knights arguing in front of him, and suddenly remembered the drama he was acting with him in the morning. "Yo~, how many knights have quarreled?" Chapter 352 As soon as they heard Luke''s voice, Milius and Winifred turned their heads, the effort in their eyes made no secret. The faces of Masefield and Morrison were not pretty, after all, Luke, the noble and young master, trampled on the dignity of the Knights. "What kind of eyes do you guys look like? He looks like he wants to kill me..." Luke spread his hands, smiled and said to Milius and Winifred, "Thank you for cooperating with me in the morning and waiting for me. If you go back, my father will reward you well. How can I give the extras some chicken legs, otherwise there will be conflicts." "Asshole boy, what do you think you are, if it weren''t for Grand Duke Ofre behind you, you would have been cut off long ago!" Milius came up and scolded angrily. "Ha!? Who in the entire empire doesn''t know the name of my father''s lord? Even Her Majesty wants to buy three-point thin noodles, who dares to cut me?" Luke showed a meaningful smile, arrogant. "Hey!" Milius suddenly grasped the hilt of his waist, and the golden holy rank grudge burst out. "Milius!" Masefield was startled, and squeezed Milius''s shoulders to prevent him from being impulsive. "Yo yo yo~, it''s really scary, Lord Knight, I advise you to calm down. Tomorrow I will go to various places to parade. You are my guard. If I have some shortcomings, you can''t eat all of them. Lets go~" Luke raised his mouth, his eyes swept across the thorn knights in front of him, and he said contemptuously. "When the time comes, you have to perform well, don''t let me down..." (~_,~) Chapter 17: Monthly pass plus change (the next change is around 0 o''clock) night. Merlin and Alice returned home. Although there was a fake episode of Elgin''s great swordsman today. But Merlin didn''t seem to care too much, just a false name. Do you want to go to the royal capital overnight and hack this Luke to death? Merlin thought about it carefully. It was really unnecessary. Isn''t it just the false name of Elgin''s great swordsman?What''s the big deal. For Merlin, who has lived for more than 200 years, he is no longer a brave and cruel guy. His name is refreshing for a while, and there is only endless emptiness afterwards. "Okay, let''s have dinner." Alice came with the potato stew, placed a portion in front of Merlin, and then took off her apron and hung it next to it. Merlin moved his eyelids down, and saw that the potatoes in the fat man were a little black, and a cold sweat suddenly ran on his forehead. "I said you, why is the skill so bad after practicing for so long?" "What!? I''m poor in craftsmanship? This is already pretty good, OK, progress is fast, which one of your eyes see is still as bad as before?" Alice pinched her waist and yelled very unconvinced, always feeling that Merlin was in the egg Pick the bones. Merlin calmly put a fork in the beef on the plate, and raised Alice to look, "Miss, can you explain to me a hair on this beef? It also has potato soup..." "This..." Alice''s face became difficult to look, and she was a little confused for a while, so she had to say something, "This is green onion~" "Go away! Does your green onion look like this!? There is no genetically modified version like you!" Merlin was all ill, and she frantically complained about Alice. "Noisy... Noisy!" Alice puffed up her gills angrily, feeling that Merlin was despising herself, "Isn''t it just a cow hair? What''s the big deal? It won''t poison you!" Mei Lin pursed her mouth, thinking that she might actually be poisoned to death. Although she is immune to magic, when the anti-toxicity is basically 0! "You bastard still know that it''s a cow! Why don''t you clean and cook?! What you cook is almost the same as dark cooking! Why have you been in contact for so long and your cooking skills have not improved a little, I think Are you trying to take this opportunity to murder me?" The eyebrows on Merlin''s forehead were raised high, completely in a state of ignorance. "Who...who is going to murder you?!" Alice was stern, her attitude was tougher than Merlin, "It was originally you doing the housework, okay? I just want to save me before you share some housework. Yes, or how could I be so kind?" "But who can eat the dark dishes you make?" Mei Lin showed a playful expression. "If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it!" Alice pulled back the beef stew with potatoes in front of Merlin and said angrily, "Pay back!" "Tsk!" Merlin stunned dissatisfiedly, pulling the potato stew back, and said embarrassingly, "Don''t raise money at all times. It hurts our feelings. I just complained. After all, this person never Picky eater..." "Huh~!" Alice sat down angrily, feeling comfortable holding Merlin''s tail. "Alice..." Merlin yelled faintly and continued, "What do you think of Luke today?" "How can you look at it? This is Elgin''s great swordsman, a powerful and noble man..." Alice said irritably. "Aren''t you obsessed with Elgin Great Swordsman? Now that you have revealed your true identity, I don''t think you are very happy?" Merlin narrowed his eyes and looked at Alice like an old fox. "It''s just a little disappointment. It''s not the same as I expected. I don''t know why I don''t call, and I feel a little bit deviated..." Alice replied seriously. She knew that she liked the Elgin Great Swordsman, but she didn''t know why. Luke just can''t afford the initial mood of the fawn bumping?However, there are still thoughts of respect and worship. "No call? This is an empathy, don''t fall in love? The object will not be me?" Merlin asked calmly, but thinks it is very possible. After all, he has saved Alice so many times, saying that he has no thoughts and should not Ah~ "Um..." Alice slowly flushed, staring at Merlin, not knowing what she was thinking, "Don''t... stop talking nonsense?! Who will be so funny as to empathize, don''t fall in love with you?! Give me Is it a little self-knowing?" "Then you..." Merlin hesitated to speak, feeling that Alice''s reaction was different from what she had imagined. "Just you want to compare with Elgin''s great swordsman? Are you far behind, okay? Although they are not as strong as you, they are at least a righteous person? And they are nobles, with high prestige and a lot of money. In comparison, it''s just a scumbag!" In order to hide her true thoughts, Alice degraded Merlin. "But recently I have been misunderstood as Elgin''s great swordsman. That Luke didn''t do anything at all? He clearly took away the fruits of my labor, right?" Merlin showed helplessness and spread his hands, feeling that Alice It is unreasonable to blindly belittle yourself. "People are the real thing, you are a fake, because of this alone, they are much better than you." Alice said in a loud voice. "Alice, I am Elgin''s great swordsman, don''t you think I am a lot like me?" Merlin had forgotten that he had admitted many times. "Haha~" Alice grinned and said disdainfully, "It''s totally different. You can''t see what you have in common with Elgin Swordsman. If you get fat three or four laps, I can barely believe it. " Merlin rolled her eyes, and suddenly she had nothing to say, thinking that she had to get fat before Alice would believe that she is the real one. Is it necessary to cater to the fake figure?It''s really unreasonable to make trouble~ Alice peeked at Merlin blushing, recalling what Rukia had said, she suddenly became confused again. Like or admire? Even I am a little clear. What kind of feelings do you have for Merlin? Every time I see Merlin and other girls walking too close, I feel uncomfortable. Sometimes watching him show a trace of concern, he will throb in his heart, and think this guy is pretty good. Is this just like it?Not just liking a person can produce such complex emotions, right? And this bastard big devil is my enemy, how can I have a feeling of admiration for him? I should like Elgin''s great swordsman, but that Luke didn''t feel right. Knowing his true identity was a bit disappointing. Maybe it''s like Rukia said, I just worship the Elgin Great Swordsman, and I like someone else. If Merlin is really Elgin''s great swordsman... that''s fine..." Strange thoughts surfaced in Alice''s mind, and the blush on her face grew thicker. "Are you blushing?" Merlin said unceremoniously. "Uh..." Alice lowered her head in a panic, feeling embarrassed. "No...nothing..." "Quick...hurry up and eat honestly!" (?????????????)? Chapter 18: Brand New More than half a month passed. Everything is going according to plan, Undercurrents within the empire are surging, and it looks very calm on the surface, but each force has its own ghost. The Ofre family did not fulfill their promises, but began to expand and prepare for war even more covertly. In just over half a month, apart from expanding his influence in the north of England, I don''t know how many places have been recruited to join. If it is preliminarily estimated that the strength of the Ofre family has been able to compete with the Kingdom Army, plus the effectiveness of many holy rank powerhouses... Now Grand Duke Ofre''s strength, even in the face of all the thorn knights, seems to have the power to fight. However, the Ofre family was still polite to Queen Elizabeth on the surface, without showing the slightest fangs. Just under the banner of fighting against the Warcraft, stealthily strengthen their own strength to face the queen''s suppression in the future. The Ofre family was one of the fathers of the early days of the empire. The hereditary aristocracy with a deep heritage, did not reach the point of defeating the royal family with a single move, and it is estimated that it would not be easy to do. Queen Elizabeth is naturally not a fool. Smelling the danger, she privately ordered the military forces of the empire to move north, in order to deter the Ofre family, just like several sharp steel knives are placed on the neck of the Ofre family. on. In addition, Elizabeth did not forget her gentle policy, released her kindness to the Ofre family, and still carried out the plan of Luke to pretend to be the Elgin great swordsman, hoping that the Ofre family would settle down. Now Queen Elizabeth is not afraid of the Ofre family, but more worried about the real Elgin swordsman. Therefore, it seems reasonable that Queen Elizabeth will remove the Elgin Great Swordsman as the first option. During this period of time, Luke pretended to be the Elgin Great Swordsman in the parade. The parade organized by the Knights of Bauhinia, starting from the capital, traveled all the way through towns in the empire. I have entered the Welsh area long ago, and I can arrive in Wrexham today, allowing everyone to pay tribute to the "Elgin Great Swordsman" Nothing happened between Merlin and Alice recently, and they seemed a little calm. But recently, Jenna''s sex seems to be getting more frustrated and braver. She spies on Merlin from time to time or harass. Merlin felt helpless about this and did not dare to beat and scold Jenna. For Dou M, beating and scolding was a reward. If it''s not possible, it will get deeper and deeper, and if Merlin wants to get Jenna''s trembling M, it will become very difficult. Chapter 353 However, contrary to Jenna, Arnold seems to be much more honest recently, probably because he is still in the injured stage, right? For more than half a month, Alice has not been away from Elgin''s great swordsman. She always said how good her family is and how outstanding she is. She beats Merlin too much in every respect, as if she would die if she didn''t stimulate her. This made Merlin feel very frustrated. He is the real Elgin swordsman. How is that fake better than himself? It''s like piracy and mocking the original, all kinds of rubbish, is there any reason? Merlin didn''t bother to care about Alice, didn''t want to pay attention to Alice''s stimulation, and simply reduced the frequency of her words. Alice has been busy cultivating these days. She wants to quickly control the power of the holy order and the talent of the dragon race, so as to take her strength to the next level, at least not to be blown by the enemy, and owe Merlin. A favor. Becoming Alice, the strongest tier, her strength has been qualitatively improved, completely different from the beginning A person like Alice who is capable of dual cultivation of magic and martial arts can reach the holy rank, which is several times more difficult than ordinary people, and the whole world is probably also Fengmao. However, the difficulty is high, and the benefits are also multiplied. Alice''s control of the magic and vindictive combat methods will make her stronger than the normal holy rank, and there will be more combat tricks, which is very difficult to deal with. And there is also the secret skill blessing of Daxue Mountain, which can merge the two forces of magic and fighting energy to form a new power system of the third form, bursting out a large combat power, I am afraid it is also multiplied. In addition to the various talents of the dragon race, as well as the huge magic power and fighting gas volume of the Frost Sacred Dragon, Alice will have a qualitative change, and the rapid improvement in strength is a sure thing. Now Alice can use some of the martial arts and magic of the dragon clan, and can also control the dragonization of parts of the body at will, instantly increasing her fighting ability. Even the pressure released from the body can feel the obvious dragon power, and it is easy to frighten the enemy. If the spirit is not strong enough, you may lose fighting spirit instantly. Normal Saint-tier powerhouses will be very careful to control their own magic power and fighting spirit, but Alice seems to have no need to worry at all. With the power of the Frost Saint Dragon as a support, she can let her splurge at will. This alone is enough to get rid of A lot of other holy rank powerhouses! The crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon in Alice''s body has not been completely digested by her for the time being, and now only 25% of her power has been absorbed by her. Because Alices strength is not enough, there is still 75% of the remaining strength that cannot be absorbed, so she can only continuously improve herself, and slowly absorb the remaining strength. When it reaches 100%, I am afraid that her strength will be at the peak of the holy rank. The existence of Saint Dragon Malygos is equal. Now Alice is only rushing on the way to become a humanoid sacred dragon, and she is not yet fully formed for the time being. Maybe when Alice reaches true perfection, she may discover other secrets, maybe? Although it is only 25% of Dragon Clan reinforcement for the time being, power control is not mature. But enough for Alice to protect herself, it shouldn''t be too easy to win against a bunch of parallel importers. Inside the dojo Alice was very pleased with her series of changes, and the smile on her face was useless to cover up. The chill radiating from her body slowly surrounds her, as if a giant dragon is guarding her. The icy temperature engulfed the surroundings, and in an instant it condensed into frost, and the ground also formed an ice floor. The golden magic and fighting spirit overflowed from Alice''s body and mixed with each other. Alice tried to control the new power to see how much she could increase her strength. The palm of her hand was floating with blue ice, exuding a trace of chill and turning. Alice''s eyes became serious, and she planned to use some of the essence of the Snow Mountain to fuse the two powers. The strong fighting spirit was injected into the azure blue ice cube, and the ice watch suddenly turned golden! The transparent color, like a floating golden crystal, is very beautiful. Combining the magic power and fighting spirit of the holy ranks, a new power is generated, which belongs to the third form, not the basic magic power and fighting energy. It is a brand-new force independent of the two systems, and it is more aggressive! Alice immediately smiled triumphantly. Although she felt very different from the golden ice made by the teacher, she was already very satisfied, at least able to approach the teacher''s pace! "Huh?" Merlin frowned, looking at the golden ice floating in Alice''s hand, feeling a slight threat "It seems interesting..." (??''??) PS Sorry, I was taken to fitness by my family recently. Because I ran 500 meters a few days ago because of lack of oxygen, my family said my physique was bad, so... I will still add more and be worried~! Chapter 19: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice couldn''t help getting excited, recalling that she could create golden ice when she saw the teacher everywhere, which contained the dual power of magic and vindictiveness. She was envious of the Warcraft treasure that she played with just a few ice cones! Now I can also come out. Although there is still a gap in ability, this is a small step for myself and a big step for catching up with the teacher! Alice felt that when she returned to the Snow Mountain in the Alps, she would definitely startle the teacher. She was considered the orthodox heritage of the Snow Mountain. Although the teacher seemed to have only one student, that was not bad! Merlin sneered at Alice''s teacher at first, but now he thinks the other party is good. It is very difficult to add magic power and fuse together to produce new power. "How is it? Do I make you feel admired now?" Alice looked at Merlin triumphantly. "Haha, picking the feet~" Merlin tilted her mouth, disdainful of Alice. Alice suddenly felt very unhappy, and felt that Merlin praised herself a few words, but the result was all ironic. "Huh, let''s discuss it." Alice said unconvincingly, wanting to know how far she is from Merlin, but she still did not give up her dream of trampling on Merlin with high-heeled boots. Merlin casually took a wooden knife, then walked to Alice, and said faintly, "Play with you~" "whispering sound!" Alice pouted her lips, she was inexplicably uncomfortable seeing Merlin''s casual attitude, and she felt that this guy was completely looking down on herself. The sacred ranks on her body steadily climbed up, releasing obvious dragon power, giving people the illusion of a giant dragon in a trance! The magic and fighting spirit surged like golden armor, which looked a little dazzling. Merlin frowned slightly, wondering if he could only raise 25% of his strength to this point?Inheritance crystallization is really a good thing... Alice flicked the thin sword in her hand, and several golden ice swords suddenly appeared in the air, and she was trembling with chills. Several ice swords were aimed at Meilin, trembling slightly, and it seemed that they could not wait to stab Meilin. Now Alices attack is extremely special, she can perfectly blend the magic power and fighting spirit, and burst out a stronger power than ever before! In the past, Alice''s frozen ice attacks were only azure blue, and their attack effects were extremely ordinary. But now that there has been a qualitative change, these golden ice are comparable to some rare metals. Although it consumes a lot of magic power and fighting energy, it is nothing to Alice. The power of the dragon clan will continuously provide magic power and fighting energy. "drink!" Alice snorted, and several golden ice swords suddenly looked like wild horses, and they shot straight towards Merlin! The whistling sound of breaking through the air is like orchestral music, crisp and sweet. Originally, Meilin still had a delicate face, but when the golden ice sword was only one finger away from Meilins eyes Merlin''s eyes widened suddenly, and her pupils shrank quickly, looking extremely surprised. Facing the threat, Mei Lin suddenly shook the wooden knife in his hand, and saw a few golden ice swords shattered! "Haha! You are nervous! Finally nervous!" There was joy on Alice''s face, and she felt that her strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and she had reached the point where she could threaten Merlin! In the past, Merlin was lazy when she was practicing with her, but now she suddenly shows tension. This is simply unimaginable. Apart from her becoming stronger, there is no other explanation at all! Alice was physically and mentally happy at this time, feeling one step closer to her dream, so that the day when she turned herself into a serf and sang was not far away. "What are you proud of? I just didn''t react." Merlin said helplessly, thinking that Alice is too easy to float, right?Where is this?It''s not far off! He looked at the ice sword that was smashed by himself on the ground, and the sparkling gold made people feel a little strange. Merlin was shocked just now, why his magic immunity suddenly lost its effect, according to usual management, these ice swords would definitely avoid him. However, these golden ice swords didn''t have them. Instead, they stabbed them more ferociously. If they were not broken in time, it seemed that they could really hurt Merlin, and then the appearance would be a big deal. In fact, Merlin''s magic immunity did not fail, but was unable to resist this new type of power combining magic and grudge. Magic immunity can ignore any magic, and all attacks created by magic can be nullified. However, Alice''s fusion of ice crystals has jumped out of the scope of magic. This new power is naturally not immune, so Merlin was caught off guard. "Huh~!" Alice snorted disapprovingly, and said complacently, "Anyway, I''m not the little transparent you just ignore now, just admit it!" "Hey!" Merlin was dissatisfied and asked curiously. "The essence of your Daxue Mountain is the fusion of magic and grudge, right?" "So what?" Alice''s chin was almost up to the sky, her aura was completely different from before. "It''s not much, it just feels pretty good. It seems that your teacher is not very weak." Merlin said frankly. He also admitted that the technique of combining two powers is very rare, far more difficult than fusion magic. "That''s natural. My teacher is amazing. If it weren''t for an old maiden, I would have a better personality." Alice was still very proud of her teacher, but she stole the money and stole the "Aria of Light". , I am embarrassed to go back. "The essence of your university is actually to use ice magic to seal the vindictive energy, and then forcefully soften it together?" Merlin asked tentatively. "Huh?!" Alice was stunned. She didn''t expect Merlin to see so thoroughly. He was obviously a guy with no magic and vindictiveness, but his eyes were so tricky. Operate~" Merlin smiled helplessly, thinking that although Alice''s fusion power was good, it was far worse than herself. Chapter 354 "Come on, I want to see how the strength of the dragon becomes..." Alice raised the rapier in her hand, a flash of gold flashed in her eyes, and the skin on her body began to faintly show ripples of dragon scales. However, at this moment, Rukia suddenly opened the door of the monastery. Rukia panted and stroked her chest, her face still flushed, she seemed to be experiencing something exciting. Alice disappeared from her dragon in an instant, and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with you Rukia?" "Alice, hurry up... go out with me..." Rukia calmed down a bit and said happily "Elgin Great Swordsman is here, and the parade will pass the guild gate soon..." (???-?)-? Chapter 20: Monthly Ticket Plus "Really?!" Alice''s eyes widened suddenly, and she was still very excited to see the admirer. "Yeah, we are almost at the door. If we are slow, we probably won''t be able to see it. Let''s go." Rukia waved to Alice, as if she herself couldn''t wait. "If you don''t practice, don''t practice, we''re going to see Elgin''s Great Swordsman." Alice quickly put the rapier into the sheath, and pulled Rukia''s hand to go together. "I heard that Elgin Great Swordsman will stay in Wrexham for one night and will not go to the next location until tomorrow morning..." Rukia said happily. "Really? That''s great..." Alice was in a little anticipation, and she was able to watch Elgin for a long time. The two girls talked and laughed, holding hands and went out without even looking back. As a result, Merlin was embarrassed and left aside. The entire cultivating ground suddenly left Merlin standing there alone, and the little cold wind suddenly became messy. Merlin looked at Alices happy back, she couldnt help feeling a little bit sour in her heart, she couldnt help but smash it. This guy Did the fake Elgin swordsman ignore me when he came? Damn it, I''ll take a look too, is this guy pretending to be more sober than me? outside. The whole town of Wrexham was cheering up, as if experiencing a grand festival. Residents, men and women, young and old, flock to the streets, wanting to see Elgin''s great swordsman style. For a while, the streets were crowded and crowded, and the road was cleared in the middle for the parade. The garrison in Wrexham was also dispatched, and the order on the surrounding piles prevented any people from swarming. As the captain, Price was very busy, constantly organizing order, and sweating profusely. Really, what are the county parades?Dont you know everyone is busy? I chose to come to Wrexham on Sunday. I would really pick a day... This kind of complaining thought came to Price more than once, and the whole person was in a state of exhaustion. In small towns like Wrexham, there are few grand events, and life is absolutely comfortable, especially for the stationed guards. However, the arrival of Elgin''s Great Swordsman is simply to find trouble for the garrison corps and increase the workload in vain. Price stood lazily on the periphery of the masses, directing his subordinates to look after the excited group of people and not let them do things. However, Elgin''s great swordsman is known as an empire hero. How can there be fewer fans?Many people in the crowd are still talking "Should it be coming soon?" "Yes, it should be coming soon, I can hear the cheers over there." "I didn''t expect to see Elgin the Great Swordsman himself. I am so lucky!" The residents of Wrexham discussed enthusiastically that such a hero that appeared in peacetime is simply a highly anticipated existence. And there are a lot of beautiful girls'' groups nearby, and they have already prepared flower baskets and ribbons, all dressed up in bloom. "Elgin Swordsman is coming soon, what should I do? I''m so excited." "Don''t worry about being excited, haven''t you forgotten the slogan?" "Elgin Great Swordsman, we love you, is this right?" These girls are Wrexham''s fans, and there are still slogans, which is a bit shocking. Price looked at the young and beautiful girls and couldn''t help swallowing secretly. For single old men who are nearly forty years old, these girls are very lethal to him. Price silently thought to himself, Elgin, the great swordsman, really an enviable man?If I have so many fans, wouldn''t I be awkward? Alice and Rukia were also in the crowd, looking around, seemingly in the same mood as the others. Alice stood on tiptoe and saw that the first parade was a little far away, and she moved very slowly, "Isn''t this still very far?" "Stand in the front in advance, do you want to stand in the back? That''s not clear." Rukia said with a smile. "Also..." Alice responded awkwardly. Rukia looked around and asked curiously, "Strange, why didn''t Merlin follow?" "Ah? Why does he want to follow?" Alice was puzzled. "Isn''t he your husband? Normally you should be jealous. Did you quarrel again?" Rukia frowned, feeling that Alice and Merlin seemed to have no time to live together. "No, don''t guess." Alice blushed and said awkwardly. "We are a nominal couple. Isn''t it strange that he is jealous?" "Really?" Lucia''s expression became complicated, and it seemed difficult to understand the relationship between Merlin and Alice. "And as you said, I just adore Elgin, what kind of vinegar does that cold-blooded fellow Merlin eat?" Alice said angrily, a bit like a deflated ball. "It seems...like this, but if you are not jealous, it seems to prove that your feelings for you are very weak..." Rukia said awkwardly. "This..." Alice hesitated, unable to refute Rukia''s words, feeling that Mei Lin was cold to herself most of the time. It seemed that apart from the combination of interests, she had no other emotions at all. Is it because she is an airport, so she has a little charm No? "Actually, I still worship my father, but this guy is always easy to get angry. Compared to him, Elgin''s great swordsman is still quite good." Rukia showed a look of yearning, and in a blink of an eye she changed her worship object, decisively Mu Youqing. "Huh?" Alice was stunned, and said in surprise, "Is it Mr. Carl?" "Yes, before my mother died, she always said that my dad was a great hero. I would feel proud when I saw my dad hit bad guys, but after a long time, I would feel..." Rukiyar paused, expressionless He said something very heartbreaking, "Isn''t it just a stinking uncle with a lot of blood? Boring..." "Uh..." Alice no longer knew what expression she would look at Rukia with, feeling that Mr. Carl was so pitiful that she was even rejected by her own daughter... When Merlin came out, she frowned at the crowded scene in front of her. God, is Elgin''s great swordsman so popular? Merlin didn''t think there was much before, but now it seems that he is the rhythm of being a star every minute. Merlin looked around, only to see Alice, who was talking and laughing with Rukia. Price saw Merlin, who was idle and bored and no one was chatting, and he greeted him warmly "Brother Merlin, here and here!" "Get closer here to see more clearly!" Price gave Merlin the green light and asked him to come forward. After all, he had walked around the waist together, which was very reliable. Merlin was embarrassed for a while, thought for a while, and waved his hand. "Long time no see Price." "It''s been a long time since you came to see Elgin Great Swordsman? So you are also his fan?" Price asked with a surprised expression. "I..." Merlin was speechless, showing a smile that was not a smile, thinking A fan of God''s damn Elgin swordsman?! I am the real Elgin swordsman, do I need to see fakes?! =(`*))) Chapter 21: Four Fall "I''m not a fan of Elgin''s great swordsman, just come over and take a look curiously." Merlin faintly explained, thinking about where she looks like a fan, just a fellow, should she care? "Really..." Preston paused, and said in surprise, "I am not a follower of Elgin''s Great Swordsman. Is it really rare?" "Listen to what you mean... Could it be that you are also an admirer of Elgin''s Great Swordsman?" Merlin frowned. It is hard to imagine that Price, a chaotic guard captain, would worship heroes in addition to money and women? "No, no, no, no matter how great this Elgin sword is, it has nothing to do with me, but now this man has too many admirers, and almost 7 out of 10 people are full of praise for the Elgin sword. Any reason~" Price said playfully. The shrugged shoulders seemed helpless to him. Merlin remained silent, wondering if the poison of Elgin Great Swordsman had become so tragic?One year ago, I shouldn''t have played that force in Elgin. "What is Brother Merlin up to now? I remember that we have been to Helena''s secret cabin for a long time, and it seems that we haven''t seen you continue to go with us..." Price asked a more personal question.""This..." Merlin scratched her cheek awkwardly, thinking that she had been there several times, but it was all serious. "Why? Brother Merlin is not satisfied with the girls in the secret hut?" Price speculated and smiled playfully. "Then, my brother, your eyesight is too high, just drag the girl in the secret hut to the capital. They are all first-class beauties, and now they only stop in Wrexham to develop. How lucky is this? It is simply a blessing for us Wrexham men~" Chapter 355 Merlin couldn''t help frowning, wondering if she was the kind of person who was addicted to the opposite sex and couldn''t help herself?I saw that there were too many beautiful women, and the girl in the secret cabin really couldn''t burn her own impulse. "Even if those girls are not satisfied, isn''t there a boss wife? Miss Helena is a suffocating beauty island, comparable to a perfect goddess." Price raised her head and said enviously, "And I remember When I first met, Miss Helena looked at you with a wrong look. Maybe it was interesting to you. I think you can try to develop..." Merlin''s expression became unnatural. Helena is Asmontis''s subordinate. Is this a digging wall or a hidden rule?No matter which one is not so good. "If Miss Helena could spit severely, it would be so exciting~" Price''s old face flushed, and he suddenly showed a look of yearning. It is estimated that all kinds of abnormal scenes are in his mind. "Uh..." A faint black line appeared on Merlin''s forehead, feeling that Price, an old man, was a little nauseous, maybe this is why he is still a single dog, "It''s not just that he doesn''t want to go, there is no other reason." "Oh? Isn''t this what a normal man should think?" Price touched his chin and looked at Merlin, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "Oh, is it because Alice is too strict with you? Sure enough, you got married. A man is miserable, he has no freedom at all. Unlike me, I can go wherever I want~" "Huh?" Merlin was full of question marks, thinking that Alice just wanted to restrict my freedom. What kind of international joke is this?! "But brother Merlin, don''t worry. This is the time to test your wisdom. You can use all your sorrows and avoid Alice''s surveillance~" Price said excitedly. "..." Merlin was speechless and didn''t want to talk to Price for the time being, because the parade in the distance was already approaching... The parade is very strong, with thousands of people. They walked into the town of Wrexham mightily, and for a while they couldn''t see the end of the team. It seems that this team is extremely regular, without the slightest confusion, and full of vigor. The members are almost all regular knights of the Bauhinia Knights, each wearing silver armor and wearing exquisite ornate weapons. On the countless spears, the bauhinia flags fluttered in the wind, hunting and dancing over the town, like a warrior returning from victory. In this parade, Queen Elizabeth obviously used a lot of effort. In order to shape the image of Guan Hui of the royal family, she also sent many powerful men and gorgeous parades. In front is a knight riding a steed, as the vanguard to open the road ahead. The well-trained steeds, with their heads up and their chests high, appear to be very morale for the whole team. Then came the infantry phalanx. The shiny silver armor formed a silver confluence, which was extremely beautiful. Then there is a huge carriage pulled by dozens of earthly dragons, gilded decorations, and bright red carpets covering the entire carriage. Luke is dressed in fancy dress. Although his belly is a bit big, he can show some heroism. With an amiable smile on his face, he kept waving to the onlookers on both sides. Luke looked like he really regarded himself as a hero, and he gladly accepted the compliments of the people eating melons. Under the carriage at home, four thorn knights followed, guarding Luke''s safety all the way. Ordinary gangsters would not speak anymore when they saw the mighty Thorns Knight. And there are four thorn knights, who want to do things have to weigh themselves. In addition to the four thorn knights, Gregory, the chairman of Zijin, naturally followed. However, Gregory''s whereabouts were secretive, and he did not choose to follow the large forces, but chose to walk in the crowd. This fascinating approach can hide oneself, and almost no one will find him. The reason why Gregory did this was entirely out of his own character, and he didn''t like the brilliance, being noticed by everyone. He likes to do things low-key. If possible, he doesn''t need to shoot the whole process. Gregory agreed to Queen Elizabeth''s terms, but he was only responsible for dealing with the real Elgin swordsman. As for Luke''s life and death?It is not in his duties at all and there is no need to manage it. However, Gregory still has some pressure to deal with Elgin Great Swordsman. I heard that this man can kill countless holy spirits in seconds? If this is true, Gregory feels that he needs to go all out and move his old bones to take it down. Gregory was wrapped in a black robe, guarding the surroundings. The cheers of the people still cant cover up the turbulent undercurrent and the danger Somewhere in the corner, Grace slowly took off her hood and let her long red hair swing out. The skeleton staff in her hand glowed with a strange red light, as if it had come to life. Grace stared at Luke on the carriage, her expression unconsciously began to become ferocious, gritted her teeth and said "That bastard is Elgin''s great swordsman, right?" "Finally I found... "The murderer who killed my love!" ( dishes#) Chapter 22: Monthly Ticket Plus Milius looked at it triumphantly and couldn''t help but curled his lips. "Hey! It''s a trash, but now he enjoys cheering like a hero. This is obviously unreasonable, right?" Winifred looked unnatural, and said dullly, "Milius, this is our mission. It''s best not to bring in personal feelings." "How about performing the task? I didn''t deliberately make trouble. It''s really uncomfortable to see this kind of garbage jumping around here. If he doesn''t have a good father, what is it in front of me?" Milius He put his hands on his head and said lazily, "Ah~, I hope that the real Elgin swordsman will come out quickly and slash the fake, so that I can feel better~" "Enough of you, don''t always say something offensive." When Measfield heard Milius mention the Elgin Great Swordsman, his mood suddenly became very upset. "Luke is in the same camp as us, Elgin. Jin Dajianhao is on the opposite side. You expect Luke to die. What kind of mentality is this?" "I just watched him upset, what''s wrong? Is it even my mouth is controlled? What''s a joke?" Millius squinted, feeling that Masefield was nosy. "We only need to be responsible for completing the tasks assigned by your majesty. You don''t need to worry about everything else. Don''t use some words to instigate other people." Masefield said in a very serious tone, trying to make Milius shut his mouth. "Oh? If I can instigate you, would I still use nonsense here?" Milius was always tough and refused to make any concessions. "You..." A trace of anger flashed in Masefield''s eyes, disagreeing with Milius''s personal emotions. "Actually...Milius didn''t make a big mistake..." Morrison next to him suddenly spoke, and he usually didn''t deal with Milius, but now he was helping others to speak, which made Masefield even more unable to understand. "Oh? You guy rarely agrees with what I said~" Milius showed some pride and glanced provocatively at Masefield. "Morrison, what are you talking about?!" Masefield was obviously a little unhappy, but he didn''t expect Morrison to stand on Milius'' side at this time. "I... just tell the truth. As a knight, I dislike Luke who is incompetent, and let us hide it. It looks like we are like accomplices, I..." Morrisonton After a pause, he continued, "I feel that this kind of thing is a bit humiliating to me." "Uh..." Masefield was stunned. In fact, she could feel it herself, but it was not easy to say it. Morrison was a bit straightforward. "Haha, look at Masefield, even Morrison, who has always been honest, thinks what I have said makes sense, don''t you want to see Luke, this waste and blood splattering five steps?" Milius shook his hand imperceptibly. On the hilt. "Shut up!" Masefield was a little angry. If this continues, he can''t control these thorn knights. "Don''t forget who you are! We are the knights of Her Majesty! If you dare to disobey her, you must Treated as treason!" Milius and Morrison stopped talking immediately, looking at Masefield''s serious expression, obviously not joking. How to deal with treason?There is only a dead end! Seeing that they both stopped talking, Maysfield said seriously, "We only need to protect Luke''s safety now. Other things are not allowed to be discussed!" "Don''t be so serious, we are all joking, little Windsor~" Milius showed a smiling face and instantly relieved the tension. "Don''t call my name directly!" Masefield said coldly. "Ok... OK, don''t get excited." Milius responded awkwardly. Morrison chose to be silent directly, not to provoke the angry Masefield, after all, when she was angry, it was quite terrible. Winifred, who had been in a disconnected state, accidentally caught a glimpse of Grace in the shadow of the alley corner, and his suspicious dress caught his attention. "Let''s stop arguing and pay more attention to our surroundings." "It feels like this small town..." "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there seem to be a lot of guys." At the bottom of the magnificent carriage, stood a man with a stubborn face and a sharp look in his eyes. It feels like a speculator who goes all over the camp, and doesn''t look like a good person at all. This crippled man is Luke''s only confidant here and the person he can trust most. He serves with the Ofre family and is sent to take care of the diet and daily life of the young master Luke, and his strength is at a high level. As the only confidant of the eldest young man, he naturally wants to protect Luke''s safety. Hearing the arguing between the thorn knights just now, he could not help but sneak forward to report "Master, these thorn knights are very dissatisfied with you? They seem to be looking forward to the appearance of the true swordsman and chop you off." Luke was smiling and waving to the people around him, and his smile stiffened on his face when he heard the report from his cronies. "Did you hear clearly?" "That''s right, the subordinates heard it all true. If it weren''t for the queen to hold them down, I guess they would have quit it long ago!" Yu Zinan said seriously. "Hey!" Luke''s expression was immediately replaced by anger, and his expression was ugly and muttered, "It''s okay, in the present form, forgive them and the thorn knights didn''t dare to let me die easily. I''m the only son of my father, if I If you die, the king will wait to face the mighty private army of the Ofre family! My father will never let everyone in the royal family go, including the dogs around the queen!" "The young master said that." The man nodded and bowed, and followed Luke to speak. "Now let this group of thorn knights shout. When our family''s strength expands to the point where the royal family can''t help it, the entire empire will change its dynasty. All water and soil will belong to our Ofre family. What is the kingdom army? The old equipment has long been vulnerable, how can it be comparable to the equipment of our familys private army? If it really fights..." Luke said with a trace of fierceness on his face, and said proudly, "We only need 30 days, Ofer The elite troops of the Lei family can kill outside the walls of the palace." "Wow~" The boy suddenly widened his eyes, and said in surprise, "Are we already so strong?" "This is still false. Our expanded private army is all elite mercenaries, and each is a stubble licking blood on the tip of a knife. How can it be comparable to the group of respectable Kingdom Army?" Luke paused, regretting Said, "It''s just that the organization is not complete now, and it takes time to rectify. After everything is ready, I am the Prince of the New Empire~" "But..." Yu Zinan was a little worried, and said tentatively, "The kingdom is guarded by the twelve knights of thorns. Even if the ninth knight is killed, there are still eleven holy rank powerhouses, every strong one. There will be the power of invincibility. Isn''t this... difficult to deal with?" Chapter 356 "Hahaha, ridiculous, is it true that our family is a vegetarian? We have planned for three years to rebel against this kind of thing, and we have won 7 top powerhouses, four of which are the famous Four Swordsmen of the Elements!" Luke touched his chin and responded proudly. "Four Sword Saints of the Elements?!" Yu Zinan was a little confused, as if he had never heard of such a character. "Ha, it''s normal if you don''t know it. The Four Sword Saints of the Elements are legendary powerhouses that are hidden from the world. The four have been practicing on the drifting island in the chaotic sea, and they will hardly come out to the human kingdom." Luke touched. My chin, recalling "I have heard of..." "The combined power of the Four Sword Saints of the Elements can easily kill the Great Demon King of the First Hall." (~) Chapter 23: Monthly Ticket Plus Although Yu Zinan had never heard of the Four Swordsmen of the Elements, he had definitely heard of the prestige of the Great Demon King of the First Hall. The demon who wiped out the 100,000 elite crusades of the Holy See with his hand a year ago has deterred the human world today! It made mankind instinctively produce a great sense of fear, and the land across the Orkney Strait was full of fear. Countless humans are afraid that the demons of the death swamp will rush out, begin to mutilate humans, and finally achieve rule. Of course, these things are all blown by the gods of the Holy See, and the real situation is not as exaggerated as falsely spread. In fact, the combat power of the 233 crusades overthrown by Merlin was not very strong compared to the past. Mainly because too many people died in the Holy See, the personnel and finances began to appear empty, and the overall strength was not as good as before. However, the situation of crusade against the Demon King still has to go, otherwise, how can we continue to talk about the Demon Threat? If mankind had no common enemy, who would pay to fund the Holy See? When it comes to the issue of money, the Holy See even bites the bullet. However, as the Great Demon King of the first palace, Mei Lin was rather unlucky. It was tantamount to letting an arrow in the knee become a dangerous factor that threatened all mankind. Yu Zinan''s face was faintly pale, and he was a little frightened and speechless. Only when he remembered the rumored Great Demon King, he felt fear to his bones. I heard that almost all 100,000 elite Vatican knights were buried in the death swamp. Now those cold corpses must have been eaten by demons and become cold bones, right?! The crippled man swallowed nervously and stammered inquiries. "Young... Master, you... what you said is true?! This Four Element Sword Saint... can easily kill the big... big... big devil!?" "This..." Luke hesitated and said calmly, "I listened to what others said, but there shouldn''t be any problems. They are invisible, holy-ranked old monsters over a hundred years old, can kill the first It seems that a great demon king is not impossible." "Master, you can''t talk nonsense about this. If you misestimate the enemy''s combat power, I am afraid that a big problem will occur." Yu Zinan is still a little cautious. If this element Four Sword Saint can really be stronger than the Great Demon King, then Great Britain Isn''t it just what''s in the bag? "You don''t have to worry about this. The strength of the Four Elemental Sword Saints is absolutely guaranteed. This is our family''s strongest hole card." Luke paused, trying to stabilize his cronies. "My father once told me, Back then, the Four Sword Saints of the Elements were all well-known holy powers. They were once powerful, and even the kings of the nine families of the southern United Kingdom did not dare to provoke them easily, but later chose to retreat because of certain things. Practicing with concentration on the drifting island in the chaotic sea, now coming out of the mountain again, the ghost knows how strong the four of them will be together now?! But I am glad that they are on the side of the Ofre family, and they will definitely become our family to the top If the Four Swordsman of the Elements were the enemy, it would be terrible..." After hearing Luke''s words, it felt like the Four Swordsman of the Elements had been hanging to the sky! Moreover, the nine kings of the United Kingdom are extremely powerful, and several of them are thunderous. For example, the immortal elf king, the blasting sacred dragon, one of the six sacred dragons, and the leaders of other races... These powerhouses will not easily provoke the existence, then these four sword saints, it seems that their strength has indeed reached a certain level. Being able to easily kill the Great Demon King of the First Hall is not just empty talk. What''s more, the Four Sword Saints devoted themselves to practicing in isolation from the world for so long, I am afraid their current strength has reached an incredible level. "Master, take the liberty to ask, since these four sword saints are so powerful, why did they choose to retire in their heyday?" "I don''t know this too well, but I heard from my father that it was because the Four Sword Saints of the Elements were too powerful and felt deep emptiness and loneliness, so I chose to retreat and pursue the source of power." God Luke mysteriously He muttered and said with a smile, "These are things that only the strong who have reached the peak of their power can realize, and have nothing to do with us." "Yes, yes, what the master said..." The crippled man nodded frequently, feeling that the world of those strong men could not be understood by a small person like himself. However, the Four Sword Saints of the Elements retired because Invincible was too lonely, this reason is really impressive! The crippled man was convinced, he felt that he had followed the right owner when he was a dog, and asked curiously. "The young master...is it sure to spend a lot of money to get such a powerful help?" "Money? Ha~" Luke showed a surprised expression, and then said with a smile, "Money can''t invite a powerhouse like the Four Swordmaster of the Elements. It is because of the relationship that the Four Swordsman of the Elements will be willing to come out to help. Our family." "Oh? Master still has a very hard relationship with them?" Yu Zinan''s eyes widened, and he didn''t even think of this. "When my father was young, he gave personal help to the Four Sword Saints of the Elements. It is precisely because of this relationship that he can invite a powerhouse of this level. If money can be invited, it would be too easy." Lu Ke said triumphantly. "This is simply the gods secretly helping the Lord Duke. It seems that the empire is time to change." The man gave a thumbs up and gave him a flattering. "That''s natural. These thorn knights are nothing. When the time is right, these people who dared to resist our Ofre family will be beheaded to death! With the power of those knights, in front of the Four Sword Sages Its not worth mentioning. Its just a moments worth of killing them. Luke paused, and the ferocity in his eyes became thicker. The bones of the thorn knights will be hung on the towers of the palace for everyone to watch and declare. With the destruction of the royal family, as for Her Majesty the Queen and her daughter, who are still charming, hehe, dont you know how far they will fall? "The crippled man suddenly showed a clear expression, and his smile became mad. "Understand and understand, when the time comes, your majesty the queen..." "Maybe you will become the most humble woman in the empire~" The grand parade marched slowly, and the bauhinia flag was flying. Luke on the gorgeous carriage kept waving, smiling and nodding to the people. The girl fan group suddenly burst into cheers, and the waves were deafening. It was all stupid things like "I love you", which embarrassed the real Merlin next to him. As for Alice and Rukia, seeing the admirer, both eyes are small stars, and they are probably in a state of excitement. "Tsk tusk~" Price looked at Alice and said to Merlin, "Brother, look at your wife, don''t worry about it. I cant wait for the fat man to eat it. I thought Alice was fascinating when she was swearing, but now its okay, her soul is about to be hooked off by the great Elgin swordsman. This is a cuckold struggle, if I cant bear it~" Merlin rolled her eyes and was too lazy to speak, but she was indeed a little bit irritated, and she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, a little bit like the idea of ??cutting off fakes. The other girls have nothing to do with Merlin, and Merlin doesn''t care. But Alice is completely different. After all, this guy is also his wife in name? Anyway, Merlin is a traverser, and he understands the mentality of these fans, but seeing Alice''s appearance, he still feels a little uncomfortable. Merlin looked at the fake great swordsman on the carriage with a sense of integrity, and looked very proud. Damn it, is Alice blind?!How is this kind of guy better than yourself? What''s more, I am the real Elgin swordsman, this kind of fake is also worthy of enjoying my glory? When Mei Lin squinted his eyes and was thinking about whether to make a move, and the consequences after the move, a loud noise suddenly occurred in the court, as if thunder! Someone stopped the parade of knights and said in a voice that everyone could hear "Elgin Great Swordsman?" "I have been waiting for you for a long time..." Chapter 24: Come to Fight Uncle Carl suddenly entered the arena, blocking the parade of the Bauhinia Knights. With a thunderous voice, he directly provoked Luke on the carriage, wanting to compete. Carl was originally a fighting maniac, and when he met the strong, he couldn''t resist the thoughts of learning, and wanted to try it out. What''s more, Uncle Carl treats his daughter Rukia as a darling. Thinking back to Rukia when she was a child, she said she liked her father the most. Uncle Carl has always felt that he is a hero in the eyes of his daughter, so he pays special attention to his image. As a result, Rukia grew up, and she seemed not as cute as she was when she was a child, and she was lukewarm to Carl''s father. Now Rukia is even more fascinated by Elgin''s great swordsman, and she is no longer the hero in her daughter''s heart. How could Uncle Carl accept this kind of thing, and he felt cold, so he wanted to slap Elgin''s great swordsman in front of his daughter, and use facts to prove who is the hero worth relying on. The vanguard of the Knights stopped immediately, the cavalry horses in front neighed, and the whole parade was a little confused. "Bold! Who are you?! How dare you interfere with the parade of the Bauhinia Knights!" Chapman, the captain of the squad, was also among them. As the leader of the cavalry team during this trip, Uncle Carl who suddenly slammed out surprised him. A group of subordinates around him pulled out the cavalry knives around their waists, with a grim expression, as if they were about to fight fiercely. In general, people who dare to obstruct the marching team are likely to be hanged, and those who dare to jump out may be hard stubble. "Oh, don''t be so excited~" Uncle Carl grinned, his white teeth shining very brightly, "I didn''t mean to find the fault on purpose. I just wanted to learn from the hero of the empire, and I didn''t mean to make trouble. " Most of the residents of Wrexham knew Karl, so when he saw him blocking the parade, he had to discuss with the Elgin Great Swordsman. They all exploded and couldnt help but talk. "I heard that right, Carl is going to challenge Elgin Great Swordsman?" "Carl shouldn''t be joking, he seems to be serious." "This is a good show, but I support Carl, after all, it makes us the star of Wrexham!" The crowd of onlookers eating melon began to riot, and even the bauhinia knights who were marching drew out their weapons one after another to prepare for battle. The atmosphere suddenly became tense for a while, and it smelled like a rattling sword, and it seemed that a fight would happen by accident. "I''m going..." Price then covered his black face and said embarrassingly, "Why is Mr. Carl doing things like this? The Bauhinia Knights are not easy to mess with, what can I do now? Get up, my salary is definitely missing!" Merlin looked at Price, who was trembling next to him, wondering as to?Carl was originally a person who is easily dazzled by anger. He had been clamoring to hammer Elgin''s great swordsman before, but he didn''t expect that he would really do what he said. Chapter 357 However, Merlin didn''t step forward to stop him, but smiled slightly, because the situation in front of him was too favorable for him. Think about it now that Uncle Carl stepped forward to challenge the fake Elgin Great Swordsman. As long as he beats up the fake, will these lies be self-defeating?! Merlin touched his chin, the thief laughed, and couldn''t wait to see how these guys ended. "Ka...What is Mr. Carl doing?!" Alice''s eyes widened, she was surprised, and she felt incredible, covering her mouth. "Uh!" Rukia''s expression was surprised at first, and then annoyed. "What''s in that foolish dad''s head?! Why challenge Elgin''s great swordsman?" Alice was silent, wondering if it was obvious?Isn''t it that Rukia always talks about Elgin''s great swordsman recently, making Mr. Carl feel unbalanced? "Asshole dad! Get out of here! Don''t cause trouble to others there!" Rukia waved her thin arms and scolded her father when she came up. A few black lines slipped on Alice''s forehead, and she couldn''t help but complain. Rukia paid attention to her own image, which was a bit embarrassing. Uncle Carl heard his daughter scolded in the crowd, and his whole popularity was shocked, but in order to prove that he was still reliable, his father still insisted on fighting Elgin swordsman. "You all retreat to me. My opponent is Elgin Great Swordsman. I don''t want to hurt you." As soon as the voice fell, Uncle Carl''s vindictiveness erupted, like golden thunder and lightning constantly rolling, looking threatening! The powerful pressure of the holy rank made the knights in front feel full of pressure, and they were a little hard to breathe, and cold sweat was flowing with horror. The well-trained steeds in the front row began to become restless, and panicked with their hoofs. Facing the Saint-Rank powerhouse, Chapman''s momentum suddenly weakened. Only then did he take a closer look at Uncle Carl, and saw the Mithril Adventurer Proof on his neck, and suddenly felt very troublesome. "Your Excellency, please don''t disturb our parade plan. If you want to find Elgin Great Swordsman to learn from, please use a formal method instead of arbitrarily blocking our way." Chapton''s tone became very polite. He didn''t regress, and didn''t want to be as high as before. Instead, he tried to discuss with Uncle Carl. The opponent is a Saint-Rank powerhouse, so the status and strength are not easily handled by Chapman, and it must wait for the order of the Thorns Knight. "It won''t take you much time, it will be over soon..." Uncle Carl raised his head and looked at Luke on the carriage, "Hey! Elgin Great Swordsman! Are you not very strong? Let''s discuss how? "Luke''s face on the carriage became harder and harder to look like. The journey went smoothly. I didn''t expect to encounter a nail in Wrexham. This was really unlucky. Luke definitely doesn''t want to go down and discuss with Uncle Carl, because his low-level martial artist can''t beat the holy-level strong, only to be rubbed on the ground, and then he will pretend to be the great Elgin swordsman Is it exposed?It will also damage the reputation of the family. Luke''s eyes were dodgy, he didn''t dare to look directly at Uncle Karl''s warlike eyes, and didn''t know what to do for a while? The crowd onlookers seemed to be waiting for Elgin''s great swordsman''s response, and even many people began to be suspicious. Isn''t Elgin Great Swordsman very powerful?Why didn''t he even dare to accept Karl''s discussion?Is this the hero who kills countless powerful enemies in seconds? The voice of discussion reminded the crowd from time to time, and many people were a little suspicious, thinking that Luke cowered and looked ugly. "Young... what do you do, Young Master?" Yu Zinan asked quickly, sweating in a cold sweat, "If this goes on, you will be looked down upon." "Don''t panic, we choose to avoid..." Luke quietly responded, and then stood in front, showing a look of contempt and arrogance. "It''s a pity, I''m too strong..." "A strong opponent like you is not worthy to compete with me!" ~~ Chapter 25: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin was pretty happy, staring at Luke''s joke. As a result, Luke''s compulsive statement made Merlin feel bad. Why is this guy pretending to be so skilled? Not worthy to discuss with him, I''m afraid it''s not because I''m worried about being blown up on the spot, I can''t hold my face, right? Merlin''s expression became unnatural, feeling that this Luke was a bit disgusting, and honestly admitted that he was not the great Elgin swordsman and would not die, and now he was simply holding on. Luke raised his chin very high, with a high attitude, "Besides, I am now a knight of the Bauhinia Knights. There is no reason to compete with civilians like you, not to mention your strength does not interest me at all. " The reason why Luke dare to say this is because there are many people who are protecting himself. Those thorn knights will do their best to protect themselves. They absolutely don''t want to see Luke''s identity revealed, otherwise everyone will finish playing together. Now both the Family of Orfrey and the royal family are grasshoppers on the same rope. So Luke didn''t need to go to the uncle Carl in a dangerous situation, just leave everything to the thorn knights. What''s more, how can the rumored Zijin adventurer chairman secretly observe that he is in an absolutely safe position, just pretend to be forced. "whispering sound!" Uncle Carl curled his lips, his eyebrows were erected angrily. Although Elgin''s great swordsman has a great reputation, it is a bit too much to look down on himself as a master adventurer. Uncle Carl is obviously not the kind of person who is easy to fear, the more challenging he can arouse his fighting spirit. "Your tone is not small! If you dare not compete with me, then it proves that you are a reputed fellow, even if I dare not accept my discussion, what kind of strong are you? It will not be a fake Elgin sword Howe?" As soon as this statement came out, the people seemed to be shaken even more. Everyone felt that Karl was relatively strong, but this Elgin great swordsman shrank. Obviously so many legends are telling the strength of Elgin''s great swordsman, and it shouldn''t be afraid of Karl. But the reality is quite different. If Elgin''s Great Swordsman is really powerful, why would he not even dare to accept Karl''s discussion? In addition, this is Wrexham, the hometown of Uncle Carl. No matter how popular the Elgin swordsman is, he is not as friendly as Uncle Carl. "Does this Elgin Great Swordsman look a bit confusing?" "Yes, it doesn''t feel normal. I can slash two thorn knights with a single blow, but I dare not accept Karl''s provocation." "This Elgin great swordsman is not fake, right? I thought he was a fat man before and thought it was suspicious." Many people began to be suspicious of Elgin''s Great Swordsman, and they kept talking about it. Obviously, some people felt that something was wrong. "Huh?" Rukia frowned and said in confusion, "Why is this Elgin great swordsman so worried? My father can''t beat him." Alice was silent, and there were waves of doubts in her heart. Is this Luke really the great Elgin swordsman?Obviously he was so wild and unruly a year ago, but now he has a sense of fear, is it because he became a royal knight? "No, isn''t Elgin''s great swordsman very strong? Why don''t you even dare to accept Mr. Carl''s invitation for discussion?" Price was a little helpless. Merlin couldn''t help but smiled, feeling very comfortable, thinking that Uncle Carl did a good job. Sometimes that guy with a simple mind and well-developed limbs is not very annoying~ "Tsk!" Luke could faintly hear the doubts around him, and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He felt that even if he continued to do nothing, there would be problems, "I''m fake? What''s a joke? I just Disdain to shoot at you, a weak one!" "Huh! Anyone can say pretty things..." Uncle Carl waved to Luke and said provocatively, "If you still think you are a man, come down and fight me!" Luke''s face sank, and there was anger in his heart, but it was not easy to attack, thinking about what these thorn knights are still pretending to die, hurry up and deal with it, otherwise everyone will be finished after his fake identity is revealed. The four thorn knights in the back knew what was going on before, but they didn''t intervene and chose to watch. If they can, none of them want to do things in this kind of public, because it will not end well. But in the current situation, if a few of them don''t come forward, it''s really not easy to explain the matter to Her Majesty. Winifred frowned and asked Maysfield, "What do we do now?" "This..." Masefield frowned and looked a little bored. "It''s really troublesome. Why are the adventurers in Wrexham all the restless guys who like to do things everywhere?" Morrison next to him didnt speak, remembering that his king had seen a dark iron adventurer named Merlin, who also belonged to Wrexham, and his strength was pretty good. He felt that there were many strange things in the adventurer, and he looked like Thunder. There are even more exotic adventurers in Xim!A black iron can have very tough strength. "Who is going to clean up that Mithril adventurer? Can''t let him go on like this, it threatens us to complete the plan." Masefield looked at the others. "I don''t bother to care about him, I probably won''t die~" Milius responded casually, without any intention of making a move. Winifred chose to remain silent and did not mean to help. The two of them had a grievance about the intentional loss to Luke. As long as Luke did not die, it would be impossible to take action. "Tsk!" Masefield was speechless, thinking that things were a little troublesome, "You don''t forget it, I''ll go!" "Wait." Masefield had just taken a step when Morrison pulled him back. "Let me meet this Mithril adventurer. You are the number one knight, and you are a little too worthless if you just shoot." "Uh..." Masefield''s expression was a little embarrassed, "Then... Then I beg you." "Well, it happens that I have a very strong interest in the adventurers of Wrexham~" Morrison put on his gloves and walked out, directly to the front of the team, and confronted Uncle Carl. Luke finally showed a little smile on his face, thinking that he still has to deal with it for himself, it seems that these thorn knights are not fools, ha ha~ Merlin frowned slightly, seeing Morrison a little familiar, and after thinking about it, he remembered, isn''t this guy the Seventh Knight of Thorns who broke his wrist?Are you acting as the guard of the fake swordsman? "Oh? I''m looking for Elgin Great Swordsman, not your group of thorn knights." Uncle Carl''s face looked a little ugly, "Can you please stop meddling?" "Excuse me, the Elgin Great Swordsman is now a member of the Bauhinia Knights, I can''t stand idly by." And you don''t need the Elgin Great Swordsman to do it, I will meet you!" Hidden in the dark, Grace''s smile became savage, and the whole person began to become very excited, eyes full of strange bloodshot eyes. Fight! Hurry up and fight! The more chaotic the better, so that I can take the opportunity to attack... Kill the wicked sinner Elgin the Great Swordsman alive! Chapter 26: Monthly Ticket Plus Grace in the dark is reluctant to do it, she must have her own concerns. Chapter 358 There are a total of four thorn knights in the team, each of which is a strong holy rank. This made Grace feel a little pressure, and it was obvious that there was a lot of pressure and difficulty to kill Luke from under the eyes of the four thorn knights, and forcible shots would surely cost herself a painful price. After Grace learned of Swinburne''s death, she went around investigating the murderer. It turned out that she didn''t spend much effort at all. She knew in the newspaper who was the murderer of her lover. It was hard to find Elgin the Great Swordsman, Grace didn''t want to give up all her previous efforts, let alone take herself in in order to kill the Elgin Great Swordsman. So Grace is very cautious now, and will not make a move without a sufficient success rate. Grace was worried that she could not find a suitable opportunity to break through the guards of the four thorn knights, but Uncle Carl helped her invisibly. As long as these two reckless men fight, it will inevitably cause chaos. There will be a chance at that time. Grace will make a magical attack on Luke in a state of absent-mindedness, in an attempt to kill him directly on the spot! The holy rank magic power in Grace''s body began to surging, prepare in advance to kill "Elgin Great Swordsman!" "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, thinking that Knight of Thorns is so annoying, isn''t this adding to himself? "Oh! Mr. Carl is going to fight the Thorn Knight. He seems to be a fighter. There is a good show~" Price touched his beard and found it very interesting. Rukia sighed over her forehead, her face was not ordinary black, "I really can''t stand this second-hand dad, what do you do to provoke the Knight of Thorns? In the end, don''t you need Grandpa to wipe your butt?" "Calm down Rukia..." Alice said comfortingly beside her. Uncle Carl was naturally fearless in the face of Morrison''s challenge. He was here to pick things up, and it didn''t matter who played. "Okay, you asked for this. I won''t be responsible for crying." Uncle Carl unceremoniously put on his black iron glove, and the radiance was full of mystery. "Don''t think that you can beat me in my older grade. It''s fair to say that I have won many old guys, not worse than you." Morrison adjusted his weapon to a perfect state, already wanting to be safe. Can''t help fighting. "Huh! I like the hard-talking guys. I heard that you thorn knights are the most powerful. I will give it a try today." As soon as Uncle Carl''s voice fell, the golden thunder and lightning on his body suddenly surged, like a roaring beast roaring at the enemy! Morrison was unwilling to lag behind, the golden anger surged, his skin turned crimson, like steel burned by flames, it looked as hideous as a ghost. As soon as he came up, Morrison activated his triple profound meaning. The first level of the "Rakshasa Ghost" was activated, and various abilities increased exponentially, turning his body into a weapon in an instant. "Drink!" The two outstanding holy rank powerhouses shouted at the same time, slammed on the ground, face to face impact together, swinging heavy punches to attack each other. The speed was so fast that it disappeared in place, and then a fierce storm was set off, and the onlookers who hit twice like ocean waves suddenly made people turn their backs! Both Carl and Morrison are very powerful fighters. Head-on confrontation will inevitably lead to physical collisions. The thunder and lightning vindictiveness and the irritable dark red vindictiveness fade each other. They fight happily, and neither is willing to be softened. The heavy punches of both sides were directed at each other''s forehead, and they could not wait to blow the opponent''s head with one blow, saying that it was a discussion, but this serious posture is simply a battle! But just when everyone thought Mars was about to hit the earth, it suddenly changed. A black hole each appeared in front of Carl and Morrison, slowly flowing like a vortex. The fists of the two of them all plunged into the black hole, and then their fists came out of the black hole again, hitting their own faces severely! This picture is too weird, it is as if I hit myself with my fist, and the entire space is distorted to varying degrees. Like the twists and turns of the dimension, let your fists turn back and attack yourself!? "Oh!" Carl and Morrison were attacked by themselves, and they retreated one after another. Both faces were deformed by himself at that moment. Merlin couldn''t help frowning, thinking that this magic was weird, what was the black hole?As if you can open up the space channel, let your fist return to hit yourself?!Moreover, the waves of magical coercion were very strong, obviously it was a certain powerhouse who shot it. Even Alice was in a daze. Seeing the weird vortex black hole, she reacted instantly and looked around, thinking she wouldnt!?The old president of the royal capital also followed!?I was saved by him not long ago! "Just... what happened to that... just now?" Rukia muttered to herself. Luke frowned slightly, his back was wet with cold sweat, and a magic spell instantly knocked down two holy rank powerhouses. This Zijin adventurer was indeed not built, but a real powerhouse!If the Four Swordsman of the Elements meets the Zijin veteran president, I don''t know what chance it will be!? If it is true as the rumors say, Gregory and the royal family are very close, then it is simply the biggest obstacle to the progress of our Ofre family! Luke couldn''t help keeping his eyes on him, and raised his vigilance against the hidden Gregory, thinking that with this guy in the royal capital, I am afraid that the plan to change the dynasty will encounter considerable obstacles. "That''s black hole magic, it''s really weird..." Milius squinted his eyes, secretly speechless. "It is indeed an old monster who has lived for 400 years. There are still many palace magicians praising his legend." Winifred sighed seriously. "..." Masefield had nothing to say, thinking what kind of strength this is, it''s already too strong, and why is the black hole magic so weird?Play with the power of the holy rank in the palm of your hand with ease!No wonder your Majesty will specially invite him. Maybe he can really take down the real Elgin Great Swordsman... Morrison was clutching his swollen face. He didn''t expect that he would be knocked down by his fist, but he was still secretly surprised by Gregory''s strength. He didn''t know what was going on just now, and he was beaten by himself. This is the first time I have seen such a strange magic on the ground! "Hiss~" Carl covered his face and took a breath. He raised his head slightly, and saw an old man who was wrapped in a black robe and couldn''t see his true appearance, holding a wand, and leaning back slowly. The Zijin adventurer on the neck proved that he could see the identity of the other party clearly, and Uncle Carl''s eyes widened. "Ge...Master Gray..." "Like the thunder and lightning, you are the Taylor family boy?" Gregory said in a very hoarse voice. Grace in the dark was still in a cold sweat, suddenly put on her hood and turned to leave, a trace of horror flashed in her eyes why!? Why this parade will alarm this purple and gold monster!? Dont adventurers never want to participate in political struggles? No way!If you can''t do it here, you will be killed instantly! Retreat temporarily, and wait until the night is quiet before coming to take the life of Elgin Great Swordsman... (?_?) Chapter 27: Dementia After a series of riots, the parade of the Bauhinia Knights in Wrexham ended. As both an adventurer, and Gregory had a good friendship with Old Taylor, he simply went to Wrexham''s guild as a guest. At this time in Wrexham''s guild, many adventurers temporarily lost interest in Elgin''s Great Swordsman, and instead came directly to watch Gregory. Gregory is a magician full of legends. At the beginning of the establishment of the empire, he served as an advisor to the palace magician. Leaving the royal family is also known as the famous Zijin adventurer, this life is already brilliant enough for ordinary people. Many adventurers did not leave, but while drinking, looked at the table between Gregory and Old President Taylor. The relationship between the guild and the guild is very delicate, it is said that they are colleagues, but because of the absolute competitive relationship, things rushing to compete with each other often happen. After all, everyone needs to develop, which guild is stronger?The more commissions you receive, it affects your own interests. Gregory himself, as the president of the Royal Adventurers'' Guild, is friends with Old Taylor, but he is in a certain opposite. At this moment, the two chairpersons are sitting and chatting face to face, as if meeting old friends. "Long time no see, Tyler, I remember the last time we met was ten years ago, and you are a lot older..." Gregory''s voice was hoarse, sounding like an old bellows whistling. "I am not the same as you. Time is not forgiving." Old Taylor sighed and continued, "But then again, why didn''t you come to Wrexham and notify me in advance so that I can meet you." "There is no need to engage in such rituals. I was also commissioned by the Queen this time, otherwise I would not have the opportunity to come to Wrexham." Gregory said in a low voice, "If it weren''t for seeing your kid making trouble in the street, I might not come over and take a look." Provoking the Thorns Knights usually causes trouble. Gregory sees Carl and Morrison fighting on the street and going out to friendship with Old Taylor, so he stops it to prevent things from becoming troublesome. "Oh? The Queen''s commission? It must be about Elgin''s great swordsman, right?" Old Taylor squinted, seemingly aware. "You guessed it all?" Gregory was surprised. Old Taylor deliberately lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "The one named Luke... is a fake Elgin swordsman. Although he defeated the two thorn knights in a performance, the action of swinging the sword is fundamental It is the pediatrics department, without the charm of a strong person, which is not in line with the rumored Elgin swordsman." "Hehehe, your eyes are as sharp as before..." Gregory laughed, his rickety old body trembling nonstop. "You accept the Queen''s commission, is it an interference in politics? We adventurers have strict rules, and we are never allowed to be involved in political disputes." Old Taylor tried to remind Gregory. "It doesn''t matter, I am acting in my own name, and have nothing to do with the Adventurer''s Guild." Gregory said lightly, seemingly not taking the rules in mind. "You are no longer a palace magician. Is it worth taking such a big risk?" Old Taylor looked strange, feeling that although Gregory was an adventurer, he always played for the royal family. "If this is human nature, when I was a weak fellow, I was taken care of by Egbert, the first king of the empire, and was kind to me, so I wanted to take care of the descendants of the first king as much as I could. "Gregory said leisurely. "You are so old, but still so emotional?" Old Taylor said helplessly. "Don''t talk about this..." Gregory waved his haggard hand, looked around and said, "Is your guild developing well? It seems like it means working hard?" "Of course, I always dream of surpassing the guild in the royal capital, and let my guild rank in front of your guild." Old Taylor said meaningfully. "Hahaha, interesting..." Gregory laughed suddenly and said calmly, "Lets not talk about the huge gap between your Wrexham Guild and mine. Even the number one in Wales is not your turn to sit. Ah? The overlord guild of Wales is Cardiff. If you want to surpass me, you first need to climb the mountain in front of you." "It is only a matter of time for us to become the No. 1 union in Wales." Old Taylor said confidently. "Where is your self-confidence? The Cardiff Adventurers'' Guild is also full of talents, and there are many troublesome characters." Gregory paused, adding, "What about you becoming the number one in Wales? Our guild is in the royal capital and has an absolutely insurmountable advantage. I advise you not to have too many expectations..." "It''s true that we have drawn a very powerful newcomer here. The future is unlimited, and you may drop your chin by then." Old Taylor said proudly, his pale eyebrows raised. "Oh? Newcomer? Which newcomer?" Gregory asked curiously. It must be a very good guy to make old Taylor like this? "It''s there." Old Taylor stretched out his finger and pointed at Merlin and Alice in the distance. In fact, he only pointed at Merlin. Gregory didn''t know who Old Taylor was pointing at, but he knew it was the man and the woman. As the dark iron adventurer on Merlin''s neck proved, it was impossible to attract his attention and was simply ignored. Gregory looked at Alice carefully, took a closer look, and then his eyes lit up, thinking that this female doll was extraordinary. Chapter 359 I remember the last time I saw Alice in Wangdu, I saved Alice, at that time she was a high-level, and she had become a Saint-level powerhouse before she arrived in a short time. Moreover, it is also a dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, which is extremely difficult to practice, and the combat power is far higher than imagined, and it seems that there is a relatively different power. This talent is really good, no wonder the old Taylor is so complacent, training and training, is definitely a pillar of the guild. Gregory looked the same, retracted his gaze, and said slightly. "This female doll is indeed good, she has excellent talents. The ability of both magic and martial arts will make her combat power a lot stronger than ordinary people. She feels that she still has a lot of power. I don''t know if it has some origins with the dragon family? Old Taylor was stunned when he heard the doll. He didn''t mean Alice, but Meili next to him! "It''s not that, but the blond man next to him. He is the biggest gain for our guild." "Ok?" Gregory looked back, reconsidered Merlin, and found that there was no coercion, just like ordinary people. In addition, the dark iron adventurer on his neck proved that he was simply the guy at the bottom of the guild, and there was nothing surprising. Gregory turned his head and looked at Old Tyler, his mood became a little complicated, and he wondered Is Taylor already dementia? That young black iron man is the unlimited newcomer in the future? What a joke, I got goose bumps all over... (??????) Chapter 27: Monthly Ticket Plus "Aren''t you kidding me?" Gregory asked helplessly. "Of course not. That person is Merlin. Don''t think he is just a dark iron adventurer, but he is very powerful." Old Taylor said in a serious tone. "Heh~" Gregory smiled helplessly, imagining that a person of Merlin''s level would never accept his own guild, but old Taylor was like a treasure. Could it be that Wrexhams adventurers guild has fallen Is it like this? The distant table. Merlin and Alice were also looking at Gregory. "This old guy''s magic is a bit weird?" Merlin said lightly. "Black hole magic, many people find it weird, and don''t know where they learned it. I heard that many people have smashed their heads on it." Alice said, still admiring Gregory. "Really?" Merlin looked at Alice, wanting to know something. "This is still false. I heard that black hole magic can easily strangle enemies, and it can also distort space. It seems that it can ignore any attacks. All attacks on him will be transferred by black hole magic. It is absolutely abnormal..." Know a lot. "Sounds quite interesting..." Merlin nodded, thinking that this kind of transfer magic should not be effective on him?If you use a knife to cut him and be transferred to yourself, isn''t it a very dangerous thing? "Moreover, this old guild leader has super strength and strong magical powers, and he can be regarded as a strong man at the peak of the holy rank. Will always ask him for help." Alice said seriously. "All black and white? It''s pretty slippery~" Merlin commented faintly, and continued, "But it may not be able to beat me." "Will you die if you are a little humble?" Alice vomited Merlin expressionlessly. "What? Did I say something wrong?" Merlin frowned. "Somehow they saved me, can you respect them?" Alice showed a serious expression. "Because I saved you, so I have to respect an old man? Why?" Merlin retorted in an innocent tone. "What''s the matter with you? Why is there a smell of gunpowder when you talk to me?" Alice said dissatisfied. "Is there? Am I normal?" Merlin spread his hands. Alice squinted her eyes and remembered what happened today, so she asked tentatively, "It''s not because I went to see the Elgin Swordsman, are you jealous?" Merlin raised his eyelids, looked at Alice, and smiled suddenly, "How is it possible? I''ll eat your jealousy? Out to the sun to fight the west." "Huh~!" Alice''s face was cold, and she stood up from her position, "You can be here by yourself! Even if you come back tonight, I won''t open the door for you!" After talking, Alice left without looking back, leaving Merlin messy in the wind. Merlin looked at Alice''s back, feeling a little uncomfortable, and murmured. "Hey, do I still use you to open the door? I turned the window and went in..." Merlin was indeed a little angry, but he didn''t even notice it, and thought it was a bit unpleasant to see Alice today. Recalling how Alice looked at the fake Elgin Great Swordsman with eyes full of small stars, Merlin was frustrated, and her heart was very unbalanced. Anyway, Merlin didn''t think she was jealous, just that she was disgusted to see Alice being addicted to the guy who couldn''t help herself. "Tsk tusk~" Hobbs came over in a daze, looked at Alice who had disappeared in the doorway, then looked at Merlin, and couldn''t help but come over and say, "Brother, look at what I said, as expected Alice Silk has become more and more dissatisfied with you, right? Now that she says she will leave you, she will leave you alone. She is decisive and unkind!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Merlin rolled his eyes, thinking that his recent relationship with Alice was a bit delicate. In a relatively sensitive period, a little bit of trouble can reflect a lot of information. "I''m not talking nonsense, it''s all experience. You and Alice are very unequal. They both say that beautiful women love heroes. Look at Alice''s soul and it''s almost taken away by the fat man of Elgin''s great swordsman." Huo Booth showed a bit of melancholy and patted Merlin on the shoulder, "But I sympathize with you. If it doesn''t work, let go. There is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. There is no need to hang on a tree~" "What are you kidding?" Merlin''s face went dark, and everything on her head was screwed together, thinking when she would hang herself on the tree of Alice?This is what an inexplicable illusion. "When you should let go, you should let it go. If you don''t have feelings to twist together forcibly, you will definitely not be happy." Hobbs looked at the beautiful you, and when he didn''t speak, he thought he was losing, "but don''t worry. , You have someone to take the order, isnt there little Jenna waiting for you? If you marry Jenna, you wont have to worry about food and clothing in this life~" "Tsk!" Merlin covered her face, and suddenly didn''t want to speak, and said in a displeased mood. "Shut up, Hobbs, I''m going to hammer you again..." The sun was gradually sinking, and the fiery sunset gradually covered the entire town of Wrexham. Alice walked home angrily, kicking the pebbles one by one, ticking. She has the appearance of bulging gills, like a hamster eating, angry and aggrieved... Alice''s silver hair fluttered lightly behind her back, her hurried appearance looked very anxious. "Bad Merlin, Smelly Merlin! Hurry up and die! Humph~!" Alice was swearing in her mouth, and she probably sent her wife''s blessing (curse) to Merlin. "He was so harsh to me, when did I provoke him?" "Damn fellow, will bully me, when I am a soft persimmon?!" "And... and what is this guy''s heart made of?" "I admire the great Elgin swordsman so much, he won''t... won''t be jealous!?" What Alice was most angry about was not Merlin''s bad attitude, but the fact that Merlin was not jealous, which made her extremely unbalanced. I usually feel uncomfortable when I see Merlin hook up with other girls. Merlin was fine, but didn''t respond. Could it be that his charm is so bad that he doesn''t feel the slightest?! The more Alice thought, the more angry she wanted to raise her small fist and blast Merlin''s head, otherwise it would be difficult to vent her resentment. Although Alice knew that she and Merlin were not a real couple, but seeing Merlin so cold, she was still out of breath. Alice went home angrily, planning to lock the windows at home, even if Merlin jumped out of the windows at night, she wouldn''t let him in. far away Luke''s cronies walked slowly, touching his chin, his small eyes looked at the coming and going. He held his chin, his eyes staying on the passing girls from time to time, his eyes roaming around his chest, not letting anyone pass by. This time the crippled man was ordered by the young master to find a beautiful woman. After all, the night is approaching. Luke wants to resolve his loneliness in the remote town of Wrexham, but I am afraid he can only find a beautiful girl to spend the long night of "pleasure" Up. Luke has a very unique hobby, which is different from most men, that is, girls with flat breasts. This hobby can be carried through almost the entire Ofrey family, they have been fond of small-chested girls for generations. If a beautiful lady stood in front of Luke, maybe Luke would only sneer and be uninterested. But if it is a flat-chested beauty, the result will be the opposite, Luke will definitely be interested~ As Luke''s confidant, Yu Zinan naturally understands his master''s ideas, so now he is looking for flat-chested girls everywhere, and then introduces to Luke. It has to be said that poor breasts are really super rare resources, and crippled men have been searching for a long time, but there is no suitable one. However, Huang Tian was no longer caring. Seeing Alice approaching, he was stunned, his eyes flashed with brilliance. The crippled man often helps Luke look for beauties with poor breasts, and countless women have been read. At the first sight of Alice, I feel that this girl is a super airport! No matter how clever Alice''s chest pad is, she still can''t escape the wretched eyes of the stubborn guy. At a glance, you can see that this person''s chest is absolutely padded! Damn it!Amazing!This must be a superb product! This time the young master is absolutely satisfied, maybe he will reward me greatly! Yu Zinan feels that he is so lucky, thinking about the damn excitement of Ju, he can go back to a perfect relationship. It''s just that the shining Mithril adventurer on Alice''s neck proves that the crippled man has a slight headache. If it were an ordinary girl, it would be easy to handle. The key opponent is a Mithril adventurer, who is not very low in status, and it is easy to cause trouble if it is not handled well. Yu Zinan is a little doubtful, whether his young master can control the power of the holy rank, don''t annoy the other party and get fattened. Alice was still cursing Merlin in her heart, completely unaware that she was being targeted. Chapter 360 After thinking about it, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk up. No matter what, he took the person back first. So the crippled man strode to Alice and gave an extremely gentlemans understanding "Hello, Miss Beautiful, do you feel a trace of loneliness when you see you alone?" Alice looked at the crippled man and thought that this guy looked a little wretched, but she still responded politely, "You are crazy, right?" "Uh!" The boy felt that Alice was too shameless. The first time he met a girl with such a bad temper, he was so polite and had a better attitude. As a result, he was choked up when he came up. "That... I just want to ask. Do you need to find someone to resolve loneliness?" "No need, get out!" Alice curled her lips, she was in a very bad mood now, and she felt even worse when she met the gangster. "Don''t... don''t, it''s true that my master wants to see you. I hope you can show your face and come with me." Yu Zinan felt that Alice did not play the card according to the routine, so he would just Can choose to get straight to the point. "Huh?" Alice frowned and asked curiously, "Who is your master?" "Please also miss me to come with me..." Yu Zinan made a please gesture and said with a smile "When you get to the place, you naturally know who my master is..." (~_,~) Chapter 28: An accident After the parade, the whole town of Wrexham seemed to be calm again. The captain of the guard, Price, finally rested, and was dangling on the street with a wine bottle. Judging from his appearance, it is estimated that he is going to find a tavern and go out with a group of friends and friends for a night. But Price dumbly saw two people in the distance, and felt familiar. So he shook his head, raised a bit of energy, and then looked carefully. Damn it!Isn''t this Alice?!Why are you with other men? Ok???Isn''t this man a close friend of Luke?It''s the one with the stubborn face... Price was half awake, feeling a little more subtle, and faintly feeling that something was going to happen. As the captain of the guard in Wrexham, he knows the details of the crippled man very well and is the guard of the Ofre family. But now he is carrying Alice, and the relationship between the two has no intersection at all, which makes people very suspicious. Price flashed to the side of the alley, peeping out his head, trying to figure out what''s going on? I saw the crippled man nodded and bowed to lead the way, stopped in front of the most upscale restaurant in Wrexham, and made a please gesture with a smile. Alice stood in front of the door, thinking for a long time, and then walked in with a wary expression... When Preston opened his eyes wide, he felt that he had discovered a lot of secrets and smelled a trace of family cheating. God!Is not it!? Is this Alice''s rhythm to be derailed? Why come to this restaurant so late?Still with strangers. Poor Merlin, is this going to be green? Price couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. The scyboy was Luke''s lackey, and he was still dating in such a high-end place. Obviously Luke was dating Alice. And thinking about it, Alice seems to admire Elgin''s Great Swordsman very much. Price frowned slightly, weighing the pros and cons in his mind. No, you must tell Brother Merlin about this... Alice enters this relatively high-end restaurant. The beautiful piano sound was played slowly in the room, flowing slowly. The famous wines on the counter lined up neatly and were spotlessly polished. The goblet was shiny, reflecting the red carpet on the ground. The flickering candlelight is dim, adding a lot of hazy beauty to the entire restaurant. "What about people?" Alice asked in surprise. "It''s there, you can go there." The man pointed to a corner. Alice looked around, and really found a fat figure on the far side of the dining table, which looked a bit familiar. So Alice hesitated and walked over slowly, planning to see who the other party is? The whole restaurant was taken down by Luke, so it is a perfect private space. Alice came to Luke, looked at it a little, and then her eyes widened. God!It was Elgin''s great swordsman!? He...he he he...he wants to see me specifically? For... why is this happening?What is it... Alice felt that happiness had come too suddenly, she couldn''t accept it, her eyes were full of little stars. Luke''s eyes lit up when he saw Alice, and he felt that the girl he was looking for was a very good girl, perfectly meeting his inner standards. Its just that the mithril adventurer on his neck proved that Luke felt a little pressure and found it difficult to handle. The girl in front of him was not easy to succeed. But when Luke saw Alice''s surprise and speechless appearance, he couldn''t help feeling very proud. He felt that the title of Elgin''s Great Swordsman was easy to use and there was no shortage of fans everywhere. "Miss, please sit down. Don''t be surprised. There are only you and me. I''m just an ordinary nobleman, not a great Elgin swordsman." "Oh, ok... ok." Alice sat down with a trace of restraint, still very excited. If Merlin was there to be surprised, he would still complain that this is a fake Alice, usually careless, but in front of the Elgin swordsman, she instantly became a lady of everyone, and she spoke softly. "Presumably you are also my admirer? You can tell from your beautiful eyes~" Luke spoke with a very standard noble, with a slight vibrato, which sounded quite sexy. "Yes... Is it?" Alice felt a little embarrassed, wondering if she was praised. "You should have a lot of questions you want to ask me, right? Just ask, you can be selected by me, it means that you are a lucky girl~" Luke put on an approachable posture, trying to draw closer between himself and Alice relationship. "Then...then I''m not welcome..." Alice paused, calming her excitement a little bit, "Did you go to Elgin a year ago? Why did you go there?" "This..." Luke hesitated, thinking that he wasn''t really a great Elgin swordsman, the ghost knew what he was doing in Elgin?But I still have to say in a better direction, "I heard that the red beard pirates are harassing the empire everywhere. As a noble nobleman, I naturally want to protect the stability of the empire, but more importantly, rescue those civilians in their suffering. Seeing that the road is uneven, we must draw a knife to help. "Wow~" Alice let out a sigh, Elgin Great Swordsman''s personality is exactly the same as she imagined, "Then you joined the Bauhinia Knights for this reason?" "Almost." Luke nodded and said nonsense. "To a large extent, I don''t want myself to be a hidden danger of the empire, leaving the entire empire in a state of chaos, otherwise I will never announce my identity and become a man. Bauhinia Knight." "Then what is your state of mind at the moment? Are there any other plans? Will you continue to travel around as before? Will you continue to maintain your status as a ranger? Can you still see your heroic figure? No Because I became a knight, I chose to retire..." Alice was so excited, a series of bullets kept asking her. "Uh..." Luke looked embarrassed, the corners of his mouth twitched continuously, and even a trace of cold sweat ran down his forehead. Damn, is this woman so annoying? In the guild. Merlin was drinking sullen wine with Hobbs, kind of holding together to keep warm. Price rushed in and threw himself directly on the table of Merlin and Hobbs, breathing heavily. Hobbs was taken aback and asked in astonishment, "Price, you...what''s wrong with you?" "Something...something...something big!" Price stammered. "Huh?" Merlin frowned. What could happen in such a quiet outside? "Merlin... listen to me..." Price didn''t want to waste time, but looked into Merlin''s eyes and said concisely "Elgin, the great swordsman, is seducing your wife!" () Chapter 28: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin was expressionless and fell into a sluggishness for a few seconds, then laughed and waved his hand. "Haha, don''t lie, just the virtue of Alice, who will seduce her when she is full?" "Huh!?" Price was overwhelmed by Merlin''s reaction. Wouldn''t normal people be furious when they heard his wife being seduced? "Merlin, be serious, it doesn''t look like Price is joking at all." Hobbs patted Merlin, trying to make him normal. "Really? How could the great Elgin swordsman seduce Alice? I don''t think he would be interested in Alice, but it is possible for Rukia." Merlin didn''t believe this sentence, and thought Price should be. Just kidding, or getting it wrong. "It''s true. I just saw Alice being taken to a very high-end restaurant like ours. The one who led the way was a cronies of Elgin Great Swordsman. You can''t go wrong. Luke is very interested in your wife. The more he talked, the more anxious he became. He felt that Merlin would have to react at least, not like a normal man at all. Merlin raised his head, looked at Price''s anxious appearance, and said seriously, "What is the basis for what you said?" "I saw it with my own eyes, brother..." Price pointed to his eyes, and continued to add, "And who doesn''t know about the entire empire? The males of the Ofre family have been poor milk for generations! Poor breasts dont take them, do you think Alice is so attractive to them!?" Merlin''s dazed expression instantly solidified on his face, didn''t he think?When did Alice become popular?How come there are always several people thinking about her? Chapter 361 "Merlin, look at what I''m talking about, what I''m really afraid of, you''re going to be beaten by Elgin''s great swordsman every minute." Hobbes showed a look of excitement, thinking he guessed it. Really accurate. Merlin''s face gradually darkened, and her mood became a little upset. Why does that guy named Luke jump so much?It''s shameless! Just pretend to be me, and seduce Alice with a fake identity!? How can I say that he is also his wife on the surface?Actually ignore me directly!? Who on earth is so bold about fakes?You dont want to live anymore, right? Merlin clenched his fists silently. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he did move a bit of murderous intentions and wanted to kill the fake Luke. Hobbs patted Merlin on the shoulder beside him, "Friend, be strong." Price also patted Merlin on the shoulder, "Yes, be strong. If you want to live a good life, you must always have a little green on your head~" "Go go! I''m not green yet." Merlin shook their hands off the two of them, and wondered if the Great Demon King in the first hall of his own majesty would be given a fake green?!Isn''t this a great shame?! So Merlin hurriedly stood up, picked up the sword on the table, and left the guild directly, ready to see the situation. Hobbs: "Tsk tusk tusk, this guy said he didn''t care, but he turned out to be very honest." Price: "It feels like there will be a bloody storm tonight, tragic~" In the restaurant. Alice was too curious about Elgin''s great swordsman, so she asked frequently. The little mouth was beeping, just like a machine gun, it never stopped. At first, Luke was able to answer patiently, making up a few reasons at random, but now he can''t resist Alice. Alice is simply a curious baby. She keeps asking questions. She seems to be always curious about her idol and feels a little different. Luke was not a real Elgin swordsman, and he was cautious when making up lies. Faced with Alice''s increasingly tricky problem, he was not well. Luke was originally here to sleep with the girl, not to answer questions at all, and now he is a little bit different from his original intention. "Aren''t you a noble young master? Will you run into trouble every time you go out? Did your father, Grand Duke Ofre, first know that you are the Elgin Great Swordsman?" Luke couldn''t stand it anymore, clutching his darkened face, yelled, "Enough!" "Huh!?" Alice was stunned, wondering what was wrong with her, why did the other party suddenly get angry. Luke snapped his fingers, and immediately one of the waiters came over with red wine and poured a glass for him and Alice. Then Luke picked up the goblet and shook the red wine in it, intending to speak straight, not planning to play around. "Well, how about we have less routines and be more sincere?" "What...what do you mean?" Alice didn''t quite understand, feeling that Luke''s whole attitude was different from before. "I want to sleep with you, how about? Make a price~" Luke said without hesitation. "Huh?" Alice was taken aback, thinking she had misheard, "You want to sleep... sleep me?" "Yes, spend a wonderful night with me, I will give you great wealth." Luke said very directly, pushing his corrupt belly forward and leaning on the chair. Alice suddenly squinted her eyes and looked at Luke, feeling that she was far from the Elgin swordsman in her mind. Especially after the other party proposed to sleep with Alice, his impression of Luke instantly fell to the bottom and became a little disgusted. I just admire the other person a little, so I ask questions enthusiastically. As a result, this guy actually loves his own beauty?! Is this still Elgin''s great swordsman?Is it true that the people you admire are actually this kind of stuff?Even half of the family''s Merlin can''t match it! At any rate, Merlin respected women. Although she often bullied herself maliciously, she never seemed to insult herself. Alice''s mood became a bit bad, she felt insulted, and she was given money to accompany her to sleep. Isn''t this what those cheap accompany women do?! "What do you take me for? Are you insulting me?" "Don''t pretend, don''t you admire me very much? I am a great Elgin swordsman. Spending a good night with me is not what you look forward to the most? And there is still a lot of wealth to take, isn''t it cool?" Lu Ke spread his hands and made clear his attitude, not wanting to waste time. "What are you kidding?" Alice suppressed her anger and asked suspiciously, "Just your virtue, really is Elgin''s great swordsman? In my heart, he will not be like this, he will always be an upright person. Someone told me that Elgin Great Swordsman is a guy with a sense of justice." "Haha, if the fake is replaced, I am the real Elgin swordsman." Luke played the upper body, feeling that his true or false is not so important anymore. "If you are really a great Elgin swordsman, then I am really disappointed!" Alice picked up the goblet and splashed Luke violently. Then Alice didn''t have any nostalgia, she turned around and left, very disappointed with the great swordsman Elgin, but she didn''t expect this guy to be a womanizer! Luke stared blankly at his lining covered with red wine, and a lot of red wine slipped off his head, looking very embarrassed. He was furious, a little impulsive to Alice at all costs, and gave a loud command to the scoundrel at the door "Stop her! Don''t let her go!" (p~Dish~) Chapter 29: Monthly Ticket Plus Now Luke is a little annoyed. As a nobleman, it is an insult to be poured wine by a civilian! Luke was all thinking about teaching Alice for a while, he always hated disobedient girls. Luke seemed to be dazzled by anger, forgetting the fact that Alice is a strong saint, she wants to leave, who can stop? The crippled man who received the order felt a lot of pressure immediately, so he could stop the strong holy rank?Isn''t this Nima kidding? He is only a high-level warrior, how can I make a holy-level powerhouse?It''s a bit of letting myself die. He was originally an adventurer of the holy order, but his young master dared to say so bluntly that he wanted to sleep with him. Isn''t this an obvious death? A holy powerhouse will have high dignity, can it be done with money? The crippled man thought for a while, facing the pressure of Luke, he could only bite the bullet, but he also had to accompany his smiling face to prevent himself from being beaten. "Miss, don''t go, we can still talk, can''t we?" "roll." Alice unceremoniously uttered an swear word, and her eyes changed immediately, shedding bright gold, and her thin pupils made people frightened. The faint Longwei was released, making Yu Zinan stunned. The absolute species suppression made him unable to breathe. For a moment, the heart stopped beating in shock. Alice is now the human being who controls the power of the dragon, and it is also the power of the holy dragon. This faint dragon power is not something ordinary people can resist. In the worst case, she died on the spot, and at the same time, she lost all fighting spirit. "Uh!" Yu Zinan couldn''t say a word, only fear was left in his heart, and he slumped directly on the ground, his face pale, and his cold sweat broke out. Even thinking of Alices golden pupils, the crippled man shuddered, wondering where this is a human being?It''s like a humanoid dragon! Alice left without looking back, her mood was extremely bad, because The idol in her mind collapsed... Alice walked out of the high-end restaurant, Emei standing upright in anger. She was filled with the disgusting look of Luke just now, and the insulting remarks. what the hell!?What do you take me for!? Do I look like a cheap girl? hateful!Unexpectedly, Elgin''s great swordsman is such a person! I thought about marrying Elgin the Great Swordsman, but this guy is so disappointing! I would actually adore such a bad man, think about why it is so disgusting? Even the bastard Merlin is 100 times stronger than Elgin!There is no comparison at all! Although this guy Merlin is bad-hearted and likes to bully, but his personality is pretty good, much better than this Elgin swordsman! I''m really blind. It seems that if I don''t try to understand it myself, I don''t know what kind of person the other person is! Alice felt a bit of a headache, and her heart was very confused. It seemed that she couldn''t find her goal in life for a while and lost a lot of motivation. "Huh?!" Merlin had just rushed over at this time, and ended up colliding with Alice who had just left the house. "Huh?!" Alice was stunned, she didn''t expect to meet Merlin when she went out. The two looked at each other and looked a little awkward Merlin: Damn it!Why did this guy come out?Is it all over?It seemed that nothing happened, so I was so scared that I thought I was going to join the Green Hat Club. It was so risky... Alice: Why is this bastard here?It''s strange, should you go in the opposite direction when you go home?Didnt they come here on purpose?Is it tracking yourself?So suspicious... The two looked at each other on the street for a short while, and both sides changed their eyes several times in succession, both trying to figure out each other''s thoughts. Merlin first staggered his eyes and looked around, as if he had been in Wrexham for the first time. Chapter 362 Without comparison, there is no harm. As Elgin''s great swordsman''s image in Alice''s mind collapsed, she now felt that Merlin was more pleasing to her eyes. So Alice adjusted her mood a little, and asked a little bit. "How did you come?" "I...cough!" Merlin stopped talking, quickly coughed twice, and said solemnly, "I''ll take a look at the surrounding scenery. After all, I have been in Wrexham for so long, and I haven''t wandered around yet. I didn''t expect to meet you, what a coincidence~" "Well" Alice''s eyes changed, her cheeks puffed out, and she looked a little angry. Although Merlins answer was not problematic, Alice was a little skeptical. How could it be possible that Merlin would suddenly come here? And Alice was a little disappointed, Merlin''s answer did not match the answer in her heart. "Did someone tell you that I am here? So you killed yourself if you were unbalanced." "Ha..." Merlin chuckled, embarrassed in his heart, even if this is the truth, he would not admit it, "What''s the kidding? I just passed by, it''s that simple~" "Hey!" Alice curled her small mouth, suddenly like a frustrated ball. "By the way..." Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, pretending to be casual, "Why are you in that restaurant?" "It''s nothing, just scolded a bitch." Alice walked over and pushed Merlin a little, muttering. "Come on, go home together..." Inside the restaurant. Luke looked at his gorgeous wet clothes, soaked in sticky red wine, feeling very frustrated. The limp man was still in a state of excessive panic, his body was shaking, his eyes were full of blankness. Luke couldn''t help yelling angrily when he saw his subordinates so unworthy. "You rubbish, why stopped that shrew?! How did our family raise such rubbish like you!" The crippled man on the ground recovered a little, and quickly stood up and smiled and said, "Master, you can''t blame me? That''s a holy rank powerhouse, a Mithril adventurer, and the look in his eyes just now was a bit too weird. Can''t stop it?" Luke calmed down a bit, thinking about it, how could he, a high-ranking subordinate, be able to stop the powerful Saint-rank?Strength is not at the same level. "Hey! It was a mistake for me to take you. If I knew that, I should have pleaded with my father to send a strong saint to be my guard!" "This..." The crippled man couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, thinking that he can''t be blamed for this. Isn''t Luke''s words too explicit? Squeak The door of the dining room was opened, thinking that the figure was slim, the person in the black robe suddenly walked in. The mysterious person who suddenly appeared suddenly broke the tranquility in the restaurant. "Yeah? You are..." The man with curse asked in surprise, looking at this figure, it looks like a very hot woman. The black-robed man slowly took off his hood, revealing his beautiful glory, his long red hair slowly rippling, and the skeleton wand in his hand looked very strange. Who else would it be Grace?? Grace fixed her gaze directly on Luke in the corner, and she smiled subconsciously, her mouth grinning slightly. Elgin Great Swordsman... I found you, get ready to die! Being alone here is like digging one''s own grave! (pը) Chapter 30: Cut Off Grace is also a beautiful woman, and her pretty face alone will make people fall off. Luke''s irritation swept away, and he glanced at Grace for a while, but seeing the plumpness of her chest suddenly lost his interest. "Miss, I have booked this place, if you can, please leave." The crippled man immediately recalled, remembering that the young master did not like women with big breasts and had a soft spot for poor breasts. So the crippled man cleared his throat and planned to blast Grace out in front of him. "Yes, miss, this place has been reserved by our young master, please leave." There was still a sullen smile on Grace''s face, which made people feel a little weird. She has been checking it for a long time, and now is the best time to start! Gregory was reminiscing with Old Taylor, and the Thorns didn''t seem to be by Luke''s side. I am a Saint-Rank powerhouse. Isn''t it super easy to kill Luke?! It was simply designed by fate, so how could one easily give up such a sure chance of assassination? Luke daring to come to such a remote restaurant by himself is tantamount to sending him to the door to kill himself! Finally...I can finally give revenge to Swinburne. For my lover, I will torture the great swordsman Elgin better than death! Grace moved her eyes to Yu Zinan''s face, and the golden holy rank magic power overflowed, and the overwhelming coercion immediately rushed toward her face. "Want me to leave? Do you have such strength?" "Uh!" Suddenly, the crippled man''s breathing was stagnant, and he was too scared to speak. The coercion was far more fierce than Alice just now. "Humph." Grace snorted coldly, raising the skeleton wand in her hand and passing it in front of the crippled man. The skeleton wand suddenly emitted a weird red light, as if some kind of resentful spirit was lodged in its eye sockets, madly ingesting souls. The horrified man''s eyes showed horror, his mouth was open and he couldn''t speak, as if he suddenly became dumb. His body began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming pale, as if the essence of his body had been sucked away. In the blink of an eye, the crippled man was reduced to a sentence of human flesh, fell to the ground feebly, and lost all his vitality. Luke not far away was frightened when he saw this scene, his face suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat spread from his forehead. Luke is not a fool. Seeing his subordinates die tragically, he already understands that Grace is not a kind, but a vicious fellow. It seems that he is still looking for himself, the ghost knows what he will face next?It is estimated that it will become jerky. Luxor shivered, stood up tremblingly, and walked back in a panic, pointing to Grace and said. "You...you you you...who are you!? Actually... dare to kill my subordinates, I... I am the only son of the Ofre family, dare to treat me... if you disrespect me, I absolutely You wont be able to eat and walk around! You will die!" Due to the fear of Grace facing Grace, Luke became very uncomfortable and stuttered. When Grace saw Luke''s so unambitious appearance, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. She wondered how this kind of garbage can beat Swinburne?Could it be a mistake? Is he really that powerful Elgin swordsman in the rumor?Why is there no strong posture? Grace couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t bother to go so much. The ghost knew if the other party was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. In order to avoid night long dreams, it would be better to kill the other party as soon as possible. "Threat me? You deserve it too? Are you not the Elgin Great Swordsman? I heard that you are a mess, I will try it today." When Luke heard that the other party was looking for the Elgin Great Swordsman, he was just too unlucky. , Became a scapegoat, so he quickly explained pitifully, "I, I, I...I am not the great Elgin swordsman, I am a fake!" "Hehe, don''t think of me as a fool, if you refuse to use your real strength, then obediently be killed by me~" Grace pointed the wand in her hand at Luke, and the magic power began to rush to take it, and the eye sockets of the skeleton wand were red. "Go to death, the sin of killing my lover will be paid with your life!" The holy order magic was shot out, and the red spiral wave rushed straight towards Luke, who was pale. Grace is good at enchantment magic, and there are not many offensive methods, but it is more than enough to deal with Luke. Grace''s attack magic is a bit special, it needs to sacrifice the soul to use it, there is a very strict limit on the number of times. So Grace often kills some humans like a crippled man, storing their souls in a magic wand for her to use offensive magic. This kind of magic that pays a heavy price will naturally not weaken its attack power, but can be comparable to the magical meaning. The red spiral waves roared, almost shaking the entire restaurant to pieces in an instant, and the situation is extremely urgent. With a loud bang, Masefield fell from the sky, directly smashing the top of the restaurant and entering the center of the conflict. "Get out!" Masefield yelled and stood in front of Luke, ready to regret the blow. Luke returned to God from the panic, and he arched under the table in a panic, pouting and shaking. Facing the overwhelming power attack, the golden vindictiveness on Masefield instantly rose, raging like a beast. She drew out the straight sword on her waist and slashed! The fierce red spiral was cut in half immediately, and suddenly dispersed! Masefield stepped back, her eyebrows locked tightly, thinking, isn''t this woman weak? "Huh? You slut..." Grace did not expect that the first knight would suddenly come over, and could cut off her magic with a single sword. This strength was indeed not something she could resist. Grace didn''t finish her dirty words, and Masefield rushed to her. Suddenly a sword!Cut Grace''s arm abruptly! Chapter 363 "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Grace screamed, and the chopped arm flew out in mid-air, sliding out a beautiful arc. She clutched the broken part of her arm, backing back again and again, the surging blood suddenly spurted like a fountain madly! The ticking blood was flowing on the ground, and the slender severed arm twitched constantly on the ground, and the picture suddenly became horrible! I''m afraid that even Grace herself didn''t expect that she would be crippled by a mere face-to-face encounter. The strength of the First Knight of Thorns was indeed not blown out. Grace''s face was pale, with no blood, cold sweat, she slowly raised her head, her eyes full of viciousness "you guys" "You remembered it for me!" "I must kill you all!" "Even if you knelt down and begged my forgiveness, I won''t forgive you!" ( dishes) Chapter 31: Monthly Ticket Plus For fakes like Grace, if you let go, it is definitely a scourge, with endless troubles. Masefield also understood this, and rushed towards the wounded Grace with the sword in his hand, trying to kill him with one blow. But there was a bright red blood mist rising from below Grace''s feet and a violent wind, and suddenly disappeared in place. "Tsk!" Masefield frowned, feeling that the other party had come prepared, and fled directly with the help of enchantment magic. At first, Masefield was not at ease with Luke. If he left for a short time, maybe this guy was doing something? And I always calmly told you that during the parade, Fries saw a red-haired woman very suspicious, very similar to the portrait of a certain member of Haogui Lizan, but I was not sure. Masefield suddenly became worried, so he said goodbye to the other thorn knights early, and planned to see Luke. As a result, he felt a trace of pressure on the road, which made people feel uneasy. Masefield felt that something was a little bad, and rushed forward, which saved Luke''s life as a waste, but it was unimaginable. If this mission fails, Masefield will not be able to explain to Her Majesty the Queen, and even Elizabeth herself may collapse. Masefield plans to keep Luke''s eyes on it recently. The ghost knows that the red-haired woman will come to the door. Listening to the spiteful tone just now, it is estimated that Luke will not be easily let go, and he must be cautious. After all, from the brief encounter just now, Masefield felt that although Grace was not as powerful as Swinburne, his strength still should not be underestimated, so it is better to be careful. I was horrified and uneasy to hear that there was a lot of silence outside, and shiveringly shot out from under the table, seeing the broken arm on the ground, he was slightly relieved, but still a little dissatisfied. "Hey, are you a trash? Why didn''t you kill the woman who was going to murder me? As the first knight, you can''t even do this kind of thing? It''s really disappointing." Masefield did not speak, but was a little angry in his heart. It would be good for him to protect this guy from death. Why is there so much nonsense? "Unexpectedly pretending to be the great Elgin swordsman is so dangerous, why not tell me this kind of thing before, if I have a long and two short, you group of thorn knights are ready to hang!" Luke wiped tremblingly. The cold sweat on his forehead complained, "Give me a little effort, you trash knights, if I encounter this kind of thing next time, I will definitely not let you go!" "whispering sound!" Masefield couldn''t help it a bit, thinking that Luke was unreasonable, and he still made things difficult for people like this? It seems that if you don''t give some color, it must be impossible. Masefield turned around, picked up the collar of Luke''s clothes, pushed his fat body against the wall fiercely, staring at him with cold eyes. Luke''s feet were hanging in the air, struggling desperately, but it was difficult to escape from the control of Masefield, and his heart suddenly became white and tender. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do to him?Dont you want to take the opportunity to murder yourself? "You... what are you going to do!? I am the only son of the Ofre family. You won''t have any fruit for me if you dare to do this!" Luke was still strong and calm, but he became a little hard to breathe when he was pinched by Masefield, and his entire face turned red. "Don''t threaten me! Do you think I will be afraid of you? If it weren''t for your majesty''s account, what does your life and death have to do with me?!" Masefield''s expression became annoyed, and he wanted to smash Luke. "Female... Your Majesty asked you to protect me, but didn''t let you be rough with me, you... Calm down, we can talk about any dissatisfaction..." Luke was a little bit confused, on the forehead. The cold sweat kept flowing. Masefield slammed a punch next to Luke, instantly cracking the wall, looking shocking. "Don''t think we have the responsibility to protect you. In our eyes, you just need to be alive. As for being injured, or having your limbs cut off to become a gangbang, it is not within our responsibility!" "Uh..." Luke didn''t dare to speak at all. He was in extreme fear, but he was still annoyed. Wait, then After our Ofre family ruled the empire. The first batch of slaughter was these thorn knights, don''t even want to run! Daring to threaten me like this, let''s wait and see to see who has the last laugh! On the way home. The red sunset was splashing on the stone-paved path. Winding and winding, but you can''t see the end of the alley, the warm color makes people feel calm. Merlin is in front and Alice is behind, and the two go home together. Originally, Merlin wanted to go in and educate Luke severely, but Alice ran out ahead of time. This made Merlin''s dissatisfaction cleared, and he didn''t bother to care about Luke, as long as he had the head of the dignified Demon King, there was no Damocles'' green hat shaky. But Merlin still felt that this matter needed to be dealt with, although he didn''t care about the reputation of Elgin''s great swordsman. But some people slandered and scammed everywhere under their own name, which made it difficult for Merlin to accept. She didn''t do anything, but received a lot of innocent abuse. Merlin wondered whether to kill the fake, to prove that he is a fake Elgin swordsman, and to be innocent? While Merlin was thinking about serious matters, Alice, who followed silently behind, was confused and full of weird ideas. It seems that the great Elgin swordsman is not as good as Merlin. Is this a wicked fellow like Merlin already a good man? Probably not, it must be because I have no emotional experience, that''s why I think Merlin is a good person. After seeing that the person she admired was so unbearable, Alice felt that Merlin was getting better and better, and she knew each other''s details very well, and she seemed to have no big secrets between each other, and she looked more and more like a couple living together. Alice recalled what Rukia had said, and felt quite right, liking and admiring were completely different emotions. Alice felt that she only admired Elgin Great Swordsman at first, and she would not have other ideas. But Alice has other weird feelings for Merlin, and she doesn''t want this guy to disappear into her life one day. When you slowly developed a habit, it seemed that you couldn''t do without a bad guy like Merlin. Although Alice doesn''t want to admit it, maybe this is what it feels like to like someone? Maybe I have already liked this fake without knowing it... Alice''s face slowly turned into a faint blush, and she kept muttering in her heart, watching Merlin''s back a little bit lost. She hesitated and stretched out her hand to grab the clothes behind Merlin, like an insecure child, pulling on the lifeline. Merlin felt that he was being pulled from behind, and stopped, and looked back at Alice. Alice grabbed Merlin''s clothes and refused to let go, blushing, deliberately lowered her head to avoid her sight. "What are you doing?" Merlin frowned and asked in a strange tone. "No...nothing..." Alice replied in a shy tone. "Don''t be like a kid, it''s so troublesome..." Merlin couldn''t help complaining. "Noisy... Noisy, I just want to drag you, put more pressure on you, huh~!" Alice turned her head away in anger, her attitude was a bit arrogant. "Tsk, whatever you want..." Merlin didn''t bother to care about Alice, and continued to walk home. Alice felt feverish on her face, and she honestly followed behind, grabbing Merlins clothes, looking at her casual back and thinking I am the former brave man. He is a heinous demon king. We who should be enemies... Can you really fall in love? (?????????????)? Chapter 32: Monthly Ticket Plus The alleys of Wrexham. A bright red magic circle is carved on the wall. This is Graces enchantment magic, which can be left somewhere in advance. In case of danger, it can be transferred in time, but it is a very practical escape magic. The bright red magic circle suddenly lit up, emitting a strange red electric light. Grace''s badly injured body emerged from the magic circle, and then fell to the ground embarrassedly. Chapter 364 "Cough...cough cough..." Grace coughs frequently and feels very weak and can''t afford any strength. The wound on the broken arm was slowly dripping with blood, and when I looked closely, there was a feeling of drying up, showing how much blood she shed. "Damn... The Knight of Thorns dared to hold my good deeds..." Grace''s face was pale, with a vicious expression on her teeth, still reluctant to give up, planning the next plan in her heart It seems that the Knight of Thorns must be isolated from the purple and gold monster. Otherwise, everyone might jump out and interfere with me. Maybe I need to set up an enchantment at the next location to separate all these guys. The next location of the Elgin Great Swordsman Parade seems to be... Krusam... The next day, the sky was still bright. Merlin opened the door, walked out with a long black robe, and then left quietly, not intending to wake Alice. He thought about it all night and felt that Luke couldn''t let go, and he still needed to solve it himself. This guy dared to hook up Alice with his own name, maybe he would hook up others. To put it bluntly, they are using their own name to harm a group of innocent people who eat melons. Some violated the demons'' love to respect the rules of truth, which made Merlin feel a little unpleasant. Although Merlin doesn''t care about any fame, he still needs to cook it himself by doing something to satisfy his selfishness everywhere under his own banner. Tigers dont show off, do you treat me as a sick cat? Mei Lin thought helplessly, and looked down at the silver ball mask in his hand, depicting beautiful lines. It''s time to act with the name of Elgin Great Swordsman. It''s really helpless to think about it, it seems like I don''t see anyone... In order to avoid unknown risks. The entire parade of the Bauhinia Knights chose to leave Wrexham at night. Masefield wanted to complete the task as soon as possible, in case there were too many nights, and even the speed of the entire team began to change. I came to the small town of Krusam overnight and started the parade here, allowing people to admire the glory of the hero. Crusham is located in the northeast of Wales, near Wrexham, but it is not very large. Even the Adventurers Guild would not choose to be established here, but it is a quiet and peaceful town. But at this moment, the whole town seemed to be experiencing a grand festival, with thunderous applause and cheers, and the fragrance of wild flowers filled the air. Bauhinia''s banners were everywhere, blowing hard in the warm wind, and the knights swarmed into this small town. The steeds with their heads high, the knights in armor, all full of energy, as if they were telling the power of the empire. The crowd seemed a bit crowded, but they still couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the people, and there was a wave of noble cheers. The former tavern owner Martha also came here with his youngest son Henry, hoping to see Elgin the Great Swordsman with his own eyes. In fact, Martha is not very interested in Elgin''s great swordsman, only knowing that he is an unknown ranger. But Martha''s son Henry is different. He is fascinated by the great Elgin swordsman and worships him to death. After all, Henry is not at his grade. Boys of this age will instinctively like heroes and other characters, and want to be like that. Now the Elgin Swordsman is a celebrity of the empire, and there are many admirers. Children probably dont play peekaboo anymore. They are all vying to play the role of Elgin Swordsman and fight monsters. It can be seen how much influence Merlins figure has force. Little Henry had been pestering his mother for a long time, and finally had the opportunity to come over and see with his own eyes the big hero in his heart. Little Henry didn''t know the truth of Elgin''s great swordsman. He only knew that the fat guy in the carriage was the hero in the rumor. Little Henry''s eyes are now full of little stars, twinkling one after another, turning into a desperate little brother every minute. Luke stood on the magnificent carriage and walked slowly on the central avenue of the town, smiling and waving. Although yesterday''s incident was very unpleasant, Luke still enjoyed the feeling of being sought after. Seeing so many people worshiping him below, his mood instantly improved. However, Luke is already under the pressure of Masefield, and he has not dared to do anything lightly. Facts have proved that it is true. The Thorns only need to protect Luke''s life. As for the accidental injury, no one can be blamed. In addition, Luke did not expect that Elgin''s great swordsman would actually have enemies. This parade is very dangerous, and he will become a scapegoat if he can''t manage it! Luke grinned, and MMP in his heart had already greeted Queen Elizabeth''s ancestors again, thinking that this is a terrible, clearly dangerous task, OK?It''s true that Elgin''s great swordsman did not come to make trouble, but the enemy''s enemy came first! Don''t take on the porcelain without the diamond diamond. With Luke''s skill, how could he be able to be chased by the strong holy rank, maybe it is the rhythm of kneeling down and begging for mercy every minute. Luke is now more sensible. He doesn''t want to continue to pretend to be Elgin''s great swordsman, but wants to finish the parade as soon as possible, otherwise there is always a red-haired woman who wants to kill herself, and sooner or later she will be scared to get sick. Winifred looked at Luke above, and asked in a low voice, "Someone is going to kill Elgin Great Swordsman? The other party is not really a member of the ghost praise, right?" "It can''t be wrong, it''s exactly the same as in the portrait. I guess I''m here to get revenge on Elgin Great Swordsman." Masefield said seriously. "Haha, we don''t need to do anything at all now, this young master Luke was so scared to pee his pants, crying and crying to us to protect him." Milius began to gloat unceremoniously. "Milius, can you be more serious? This is a very serious matter. Our mission has been threatened. Are you willing to go back and bear the anger of your majesty?" Masefield said very annoyed. "Hey!" Milius curled his lips, his face was indifferent, and he looked forward to seeing someone let Luke kill him so as to ease his anger. "Then we need to be more vigilant, otherwise, it''s easy to be exploited by the enemy." Morrison said seriously, although he doesn''t like Luke, he still has to focus on the Queen''s task. "Yes, I suspect that girl is here too, and can''t let Luke run out of our sight." Masefield nodded. Somewhere in the box. The skeleton wand slowly floated in the air, and the ground was a magic texture that crazily wanted to spread. The ancient singing sound slowly sounded, and every syllable would bring fierce magical power to tremble all around. The one-armed Grace suddenly opened her eyes, smiled crazy, and shouted "Twist it, earth!" Chapter 33: The Truth Grace is best at enchantment magic, and attacks are not what she is good at. At this time, she will use enchantment magic to change the entire terrain of Krusam and separate all those who hinder her. The red magic pattern centered on the skeleton wand, like a strip of insects, suddenly spread throughout the town of Crutham! The central avenue of the parade. The sound of cheering and applause was wave after wave. Luke smiled and waved to the people on both sides, but he was a little nervous. Looking back on the red-haired woman yesterday, Luke was still frightened, worried that he would come out of the crowd and assassinate him. Several thorn knights increased their vigilance and looked around, staring at a few suspicious people. If someone dares to make strange behaviors at this time, they will definitely be suppressed by the Thunder. As for Gregory, he doesn''t even know where it is?Visually follow the team far behind. Gregory''s task is to deal with the real Elgin swordsman and protect Luke''s life, which is really beyond his accusation. The insect-like magic lines suddenly spread across the soles of Masefield''s feet, spreading towards the distance. "What''s this?" Masefield frowned and looked a little puzzled, and didn''t know much about magic. However, Winifred next to him was a very authoritative magician. He recognized it at a glance and said aloud, "This is... a wide range of enchantment magic!" "Huh?!" Masefield was taken aback, and then drew out the straight sword on his waist like lightning, "All staff are on alert!!" However, it is too late, the enchantment magic has already started The ground of the entire Crusham town began to tremble, and the surface seemed to be liquefied and began to roll. The originally solid land began to roll frantically. The people who were onlookers were frightened and cried out with fear. They were pale and looked around in a panic, many of them began to scatter and fled. "No...no? It''s... again?!" Luke widened his eyes, knelt on the carriage and shivered, praying in his heart that he was all right. The four thorn knights were a little dumbfounded, like headless flies guarding the surroundings. For a time, the entire parade of the Bauhinia Knights began to fall into chaos. "What''s going on!?" Masefield asked loudly. "This enchantment magic was obviously arranged very early. We are now at the center." Winifred took out his magic book and prepared to confront the enemy. "Tsk, it''s been set." Milius raised his eyebrows and kept his hand on the hilt. Chapter 365 "What should we do now? The caster should be killed as soon as possible?" Morrison said solemnly. As soon as the voice fell, the fresh fruit of enchantment magic suddenly started! The scene in Masefield''s eyes suddenly changed, and he began to move quickly, and the distance from his companion suddenly became farther. The scene in front of me changed continuously, even abstracted, swaying crazily in front of my eyes, and I felt like entering a time-space tunnel. Masefield felt a little bit bad. She felt that it was not the surroundings that had changed, but that she was quickly moving away from the center of Crutham! Facts have proved that this is the case. When Masefield opened his eyes again, he was already on the outskirts of the small town of Crutham. In front of him was a huge red magic shield, isolating the whole town from the outside world, just like a lampshade. Same on the ground. The magical power of Sisi Holy Rank wanders on the magic hood, constantly strengthening the defense and preventing anyone from entering. Now that Masefield has been driven out, it is estimated that the other three thorn knights are also facing the same dilemma. "Hey! Why did things turn out to be like this? Could it be that the woman did the trick yesterday?" Slowly cold sweat was dripping down Masefield''s forehead, feeling that something was wrong, and he was now on the verge of danger. Luke lost the protection of the Thorns Knight, and he would probably die forever, and it would be difficult for anyone to protect his life. Gregory seemed to have this obligation, and he might choose to stand by. If that''s the case, then Queen Elizabeth''s plan may be ruined again this time. It''s terrible! No way!Must break through forcibly, and Luke''s hope of survival will be higher if he can be faster! The golden vindictiveness on Masefield burst out, and the straight sword in his hand slashed the magic shield. The huge impact of power made the entire magic mask tremble, and it still had a certain effect. Masefield looked solemn, gritted his silver teeth, and began to increase the impact, wanting to rush in. hateful! I need some time. But whether Luke will survive is still unknown... Inside the magic hood. Before, there was still a bustling town, which was instantly dilapidated. Crutham has become a mess, with ruins and broken arms. The sky was dyed a weird bright red, and there was no trace of the world outside. The residents of Crutham panicked and were imprisoned in this small area by a magic hood, completely unaware of what was going on. They looked horrified and looked around, filled with anxiety about the risks that came next. In the crowd, Masha and little Henry''s mother and son hugged each other, alerting the surroundings with anxiety. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Little Henry asked scaredly. "Don''t worry, maybe something is wrong." Martha pretended to be calm, feeling that things were not going well. "Nothing will happen, right?" Little Henry asked, feeling his mother''s body shaking. "No, isn''t your favorite Elgin Great Swordsman here? He will definitely protect us." Masha comforted her son. "Yes, the Elgin Swordsman is a super hero. It will never put us in danger. The Swordsman is the best!" Little Henry was full of little stars. When he mentioned the Elgin Swordsman, he suddenly did everything. Not afraid anymore. Martha smiled, but didn''t say anything, but saw the gorgeous carriage. The great Elgin swordsman was pouting his ass, kneeling on it and shaking with his head, like an ostrich buried his head in the ground, looking very stupid. Masha couldn''t help frowning, worrying in her heart, and a trace of suspicion. Isn''t Elgin the Great Swordsman a super powerful hero?Why are you afraid of being like this?If he can''t handle it, we won''t all die here, right? Luke is now extremely frightened, holding his head, pale and in cold sweat, already regretting pretending to be some Elgin swordsman, maybe he will be chased to the end of the world, why is he so stupid?This is not the honor of the Ofre family, but a scapegoat for the queen, is it completely calculated?! The phalanx of the Bauhinia Knights rioted, and screams suddenly rang out in front of them. Countless strong knights turned into dried human flesh and fell to the ground, all the essence of the body was pumped clean! "Go! Stop her!" As the team leader, Chapman kept ordering his men to stop the enemy. But no matter how many people went up, they all turned into dried meat, lying on the ground like a corpse, it was almost to death. Grace directly slayed in front of everyone, her red hair fluttering slowly, as if she had come to Shura. The skeleton wand in her hand was loudly red, and there was only a dry corpse in her way! Chapman''s lips fluttered, his expression was terrified, and he was too scared to speak. Without the thorn knight sitting in town, they instantly became a mess of sand. No one can fight the invincible Grace, even to hinder the pace! When the knights lost most of their people, the knights almost lost their fighting spirit. No one dared to step forward to stop Grace, they were all afraid of becoming a corpse and dying. The phalanx of the Bauhinia Knights of Nuo Da, let Grace enter freely, and the knights lowered their heads, daring to be angry without saying anything. Grace slowly raised her head, her eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, she said with a grinning smile "Elgin Great Swordsman, come down and lead to death." "I want to see, who else can save you now?!" "Didn''t you kill my lover yourself? I want to see how strong you are!" Chapman looked at Luke, who was trembling on the carriage, thinking that this was about to end. If Luke''s identity as a fake Elgin swordsman was exposed, the consequences would be disastrous. Although Chapman was very worried, even he was in a state of fear facing Grace now. Thinking about the state of those people who were turned into corpses before, he didn''t even dare to show up. The people around seemed to understand the situation, and it turned out that the other party seemed to be looking for trouble with Elgin Great Swordsman. They seemed a little puzzled when they saw Luke trembling with fear. "What''s wrong with Elgin Great Swordsman? Why are you so scared?" "I don''t know, isn''t he very powerful? If you encounter this kind of enemy, just cut it over." "That is, I don''t know what he is afraid of? Is this really someone who has killed many Saint-Rank powerhouses in a second?" Many people in the public are beginning to be suspicious, and they don''t understand the current performance of Elgin''s great swordsman. Grace frowned slightly, feeling the more unlikely that Swinburne would be defeated by this kind of guy, but she couldn''t rule out the possibility that the other party was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, waiting for her flaws to emerge. "Hey, Elgin Swordsman, come down and fight me?" "I heard that you are not very strong? Then come down and defeat me with all your strength!" "Since I killed my lover, be prepared to pay the price of blood!!" Grace knew that the rumors of Elgin''s Great Swordsman were raging, and she also had some understanding of his strength. But Grace loves Swinburne so much, even if he pays the price of his life, he must repay this hatred! The little Henry below couldn''t stand it anymore, and could not help shouting when seeing his idol so incompetent. "Come on! Elgin Great Swordsman! Broken like this...well!" Little Henry didn''t say anything, so his mother Martha was severely gagged and warned seriously. "Don''t talk nonsense, have you heard?" Luke on the carriage shook his whole body and slightly raised his bloodless face. Because of his horror, he was on the verge of collapse. He looked around and saw countless people looking at him with expectant eyes, suddenly feeling stressed. I am not a great Elgin swordsman, I can''t beat the opponent at all, and it''s ugly to die. No way!As the setting sun goes down, he will definitely be killed unexplainably, and admitting the facts may still have a ray of life! Luke chose to save his life, and fell from the carriage tremblingly, the fat on his face trembling. He looked pale as paper, looked at Grace on the opposite side, and knelt down with a "puff". Lukes lacrimal glands collapsed, and he cried out in full view, begging for mercy "Spare...Spare!" "Sorry, I" "I''m not really a great Elgin swordsman!" (?n?) Chapter 34: Monthly Ticket Plus X2 As soon as this statement came out, the scene suddenly began to stir. Chapman felt a little dizzy, thinking that he was finished, this guy still honestly admitted, what can I do? Compared to Chapmans worries, the onlookers suddenly exploded, thinking that they had misheard "Really? This guy is not the real Elgin swordsman?" "I don''t know, but he admitted it himself." "I think it''s possible. If it is really as powerful as the rumors, why are you afraid of being like this?" Chapter 366 There were discussions one after another, and many people looked at Luke who was kneeling on the ground with an upset, full of disgust after being deceived. Little Henry touched the Kodachi on his waist, his eyes filled with disappointment, "Mom, is he a fake great swordsman?" Masha became a little embarrassed, she didn''t know how to calm her son''s disappointment, so she could touch his head, without any answer. In fact, Martha doesn''t believe that this guy is Elgin''s great swordsman, how can he be so spineless as a hero and kneel to the enemy? "I''m not... I''m not the great Elgin swordsman, please let me go..." Luke was finally overwhelmed by fear and begged for mercy in tears, hoping Grace could let him go. Grace squinted her eyes and looked at the spineless man in front of her, wondering if the opponent is really not the great Elgin swordsman, is it impossible?It must be a conspiracy to let me relax! "What a joke! You are not Elgin Great Swordsman, who is Elgin Great Swordsman!?" "I''m really not, I just ran over to pretend to be!" Luke cried and explained. "I think you don''t want to admit it? Killing my lover, do you think you can leave alive!? Don''t think that you can escape from here with some abuse!" Grace became a little annoyed and worried. I have been busy for so long, but the result is nothing. Grace knows that the thorn knights outside are breaking through the magic barrier and are preparing to enter. She must be unable to escape and will definitely die. If she pays so much, she has never seen a real Elgin swordsman. Isn''t this blood loss?! Luke heard it inexplicably. He didn''t know that Elgin''s great swordsman had killed Grace''s lover, so he cried out and begged for mercy, "I''m really not Elgin''s great swordsman. If I really are Elgin''s great swordsman, how could I kneel Please forgive me? I heard that that guy is a very strong guy! ""Shut up!" Grace suddenly raised her wand and faced Luke, she had already ignited the urge to kill him, "Even the Queen of the Empire admits you. It''s Elgin, the great swordsman, why are you still arguing with me? Obediently die!" "Hmm!!" Luke was frightened, rolling his eyes constantly, his heart almost stopped. His dark yellow liquid slowly flowed out, and Grace was scared to pee!? "This...this is all...all conspiracies..." The onlookers began to wonder if Luke was Elgin''s great swordsman?Now they are scared to pee. Such a cowardly fellow is too far away from the legendary back figure, it is impossible to be the same person. Although little Henry was young, he could see that the great Elgin swordsman was a fake, purely deceiving feelings. "Tsk!" Grace looked at Luke''s lack of ambition and felt very upset, which was too far from the bloody battle she imagined. She had some doubts, Luke''s true identity, she definitely tried a little bit, and directly released magic attacks. Isn''t Elgin Great Swordsman very strong?If it is strong enough, it is impossible to kill him easily with oneself, Grace''s golden magical power surges, her eyes revealing a bit of viciousness, she said coldly. "Since you are so useless, go to death!" The skeleton wand suddenly lit up, and shot out a death-filled impact, blasting straight towards Luke. "No...don''t ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Since the screams came, the weak Luke couldn''t resist even an attack? He died tragically on the spot, and turned into a pool of black blood, completely dead. "Hiss~" Chapman took a breath, feeling that when Luke died, everyone would be ill-advised. And Luke is the only son of the Ofre family, with a high status. With Grand Duke Ofres current age, I am afraid that he will never have any more children. The death of the only family heir is a devastating blow. I am afraid that many forces will be involved. It seems that the fuse of the empire''s chaos has been ignited, and it is impossible to calm down. Martha hurriedly blocked her son''s eyes to prevent him from seeing something too bloody. However, Henry was extremely disappointed in his heart. He felt that the great Elgin swordsman he had been looking forward to for so long was a fake. "It''s so simple to get rid of it? It''s really fake, right?" "The previous defeat of the two thorn knights was also acting? Otherwise, how could it be so weak that even the guards of our village can''t match it." "The Eighth Achievement is fake, how could it be so weak? I heard that the real Elgin Great Swordsman is a man who can lift a strong holy rank..." People said something to me, and suddenly Luke was disparaging. Many people were even a little angry and felt that they had been deceived. Many people rushed overnight to see Elgin''s great swordsman, but it turned out to be a fake, which made people feel extremely disappointed. Merlin, who was hiding in the crowd, lowered her hood, with a smile on her face, and her mood was immediately relieved. In fact, he had arrived here from Wrexham long ago, ready to kill Luke with his own hands. As a result, Grace was killed halfway through. There was no need to do it himself at all, and Luke was killed without hesitation. For the first time, Merlin felt that it wasn''t a bad thing to make enemies everywhere, and sometimes self-defeating could just help herself. Now that Luke is dead, the grievances in Merlin''s heart suddenly disappeared, as long as no one slandered and scammed everywhere under his name, and it really seemed that it would spread out soon. But now the town is completely isolated from the outside world. Although Merlin can leave freely by relying on magic immunity, he still intends to see the situation first. Grace stared blankly at the pool of blood on the ground, as if she had lost her soul for a while. It is estimated that even Grace herself did not expect to defeat the Elgin Great Swordsman so easily. This is completely incompatible with the rumored share of power, obviously Luke is a fake! I''ve been busy for so long, and paid the price almost to die, only to kill one guy!? Grace couldn''t accept the reality before her, and in the end she still didn''t avenge Swinburne. "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Grace grabbed her hair madly and wailed hoarsely, she hadn''t had enough patience. She has blocked everything, and she will definitely die when the barrier is broken by the Thorns Knight, but she does not know the whereabouts of the real Elgin Great Swordsman? Unable to avenge her lover, Grace suddenly broke down, and roared like a one-armed madwoman. Grace looked savage and crazy, she was crying with anger, she looked like she was going to break! She has difficulty thinking, just want to find the real Elgin swordsman at all costs, no matter what method is used! "Elgin Great Swordsman, where are you!? Where are you!? Come out! Come out for me!" Grace aimed the skeleton wand at the innocent people and planned to kill them. Even if she was dead, she must bring everyone with her. No one in this small town can survive! The residents of Crutham suddenly began to riot, and they were all scared to death. The murderous Grace left a deep impression on them, and no one wanted to die miserably, turning into a pool of thick black water. They exclaimed, even if they want to escape, there is no way, the panic on their faces is more realistic than watching a horror movie. Martha subconsciously hugged Henry tightly, not wanting him to be injured, and she couldn''t help but feel anxious, not knowing what to do now? Merlin looked at all this expressionlessly, her heart was extremely calm, feeling that Grace was crazy, right?She started to start casually, if she didn''t follow, even if she killed everyone here, she wouldn''t be able to find herself? "Which of you knows the whereabouts of Elgin Great Swordsman, just tell it quickly, or I will let you all die here!" "Do you want to turn into thick water like the guy just now? If you don''t want to, then learn to behave!" The pressure of the holy ranks on Grace''s body is rising steadily, as if a great magic will be released at any time, killing everyone to death, anyway, she is also fighting back, why not take a few burials? However, the townspeople seemed to be even more panicked, because Elgin''s great swordsman was out there, and the ghost knew where he was now? Grace''s persecution is simply difficult for a strong man, and it drives everyone to the brink of death. However at this time Little Henry broke free of his mother''s bondage and ran out through the crotch of the adults. He also wears a ball mask on his face and a small wooden knife around his waist, which looks a little funny. "Henry! Henry!" Martha kept calling her son''s name, but the crowds around her couldn''t get out and couldn''t bring her son back. Merlin widened her eyes slightly, only to find Masha and her son, and thought, I''ll rub, why is this bear kid here?! Little Henry ran to the opposite side of Grace, pulled out the small wooden knife from his waist, gathered up the courage and said loudly. "I...I''m the Elgin Great Swordsman!!" As soon as this sentence was said, the townspeople calmed down immediately, staring at Little Henry, with such a short stature, that no one would believe that he was a great Elgin swordsman. Even Grace on the opposite side chuckled lightly, thinking that things had become very interesting, "You are the Elgin Great Swordsman? Are you kidding me? Is the hero worshipped by the entire empire turned out to be a milky little boy?" Little Henry is at an immature age and maintains a mentality of maintaining the people he admires. After all, there were a lot of passionate guys in his youth, and little Henry was one of them. "As long as you put on a mask, everyone is a great Elgin swordsman. A villain like you will be punished sooner or later!" Old Merlin blushed, thinking not to say that he is really like a hero!The dignity of Lao Tzu''s Great Demon King is gone! Grace nodded, her eyes flashed with a trace of fierce light, and she did not hesitate to use a magical attack to shoot Henry. "You have to pay for your innocence, go away!" The skeleton wand suddenly lit up, sending out an impact full of death breath, ruthlessly turning little Henry into thick water! It''s too late to say, then soon Merlin suddenly fell from the sky, holding up the bewildered little Henry with one hand, and using the magic immunity effect with the other hand to neutralize Grace''s attacks! Although Merlin thought he was not a good person, he knew little Henry somehow, and while working as a cowboy in a tavern, he was taken care of by Sister Martha. If Merlin couldn''t save this kind of thing, it would be regarded as the favor of Sister Martha. The sudden appearance of Merlin from Qiao Zhuang shocked everyone present, because his costume was so similar to the great Elgin swordsman! The mask of the party, the golden hair, the black robe, and the red sword on the waist are all carved out of a mold! Chapter 367 Merlin easily dispelled Grace''s magic attack, but the mad woman opposite had a playful smile on her face. Grace''s eyes widened and looked at Qiao Zhuang''s Merlin speechless. There was still a strong man who could easily disperse her attack. It was a bit unexpected. Could it be... the real Elgin swordsman failed? Chapman poked his head out and saw Merlin''s back. He was inexplicably excited, my God!This... this familiar figure!Can''t be wrong, he must be the real Elgin swordsman!Suddenly appear at this time?!What a surprise! As for the onlookers, there are even more discussions. Although many people are not sure, they feel almost the same. "Could it be..." "Could it be..." "Maybe" Everyone whispered, no one can determine the identity of the black-robed man in front of him, but his heart has become extremely expectant. Seeing that there was no danger, Merlin put down little Henry and looked down at this uneasy bear boy. Little Henry has long switched to the fanboy mode, and his eyes are full of little stars. Intuition tells him that he is his idol! A few black lines slipped on Merlin''s forehead, thinking that he was really a troublesome kid?Hurry up and put away your eyes praying for gifts! "You...you are Elgin''s great swordsman, right?" Little Henry asked expectantly. "Heh, guess~" Merlin tilted his head, and little Henry with a mask on his face could not be recognized. But after listening to the voice, little Henry still showed a trace of bewilderment, and asked strangely, "Why do you have a voice like Brother Daisy?" "Ahem..." Mei Lin almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. The period of being a cowboy was his own dark history. Don''t just mention the original stage name casually! Lao Tzu is also a dignified devil anyhow, don''t give up any face, asshole! Who doesn''t have an unbearable past?What happened to the sea to live?! Merlin took a deep breath, and the adventurer looked at little Henry, stretched out his hand and gave him a horror on his forehead. "Fuck off kid, don''t mess with me here." Although little Henry had a lot of words, but now in a special situation, he had to run back honestly to find his mother. [img=414,586]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/04/5609c50a-3566-406d-a785-defc4821ad16jpg Mei Lin straightened up and held the Taito at his waist, come Going to the opposite side of Grace, I guess I plan to do it. "You wouldn''t be..." Grace narrowed her eyes, not sure yet. "Yes, I am the great Elgin swordsman you are looking for at all costs." Merlin didn''t shy away from it, confessing generously, and then raised a finger. "Ah, yes, I need to add something." "Unlike the fakes just now, I''m the genuine ones." (--)? PS The poor can''t afford an illustration, so let''s take a draft instead. Ask for a monthly pass, give me some illustration funding, ~ Chapter 35: Instant Kill After disguising, Merlin didn''t have any scruples, and directly admitted that he was the great Elgin swordsman. Anyway, wearing a mask, who can recognize who he is?You can do whatever you want. Actually, although Merlin didn''t figure out what''s going on?But from the occasional words of Grace, I also figured out a general idea. It is estimated that he killed someone, this crazy woman is here to seek revenge, otherwise it is impossible to do so at any cost. Merlin knew a lot about this kind of thing, after all, there were too many guys who died under his knife and couldn''t remember. However, there are always people who have a close relationship with the dead, who are not afraid of death to ask Merlin for trouble. For this kind of person blinded by hatred, Merlin has always been able to cut it down, and will not explain much. After Merlin admitted that he was the genuine Elgin great swordsman, the townspeople of Crusham immediately whispered to each other as if exploded. "This...this is the real Elgin Great Swordsman!?" "It should be, I''m not sure, but compared to the guy just now, his aura is completely different." "Almost, I feel like my brother is consistent with the rumored great swordsman, it seems to be true!" Because Luke, the fake Elgin swordsman, made a fuss, the people were not sure about Merlin''s true identity and could only rely on speculation. However, most people have seen Merlin easily resolve Grace''s magic attack just now, and are willing to believe that the man with the mask in front of him is the real Elgin swordsman. Grace''s eyes widened, and she seemed a little surprised at Merlin''s frank admission. I thought that the mysterious man in front of him would be the same as the counselor just now. He would not admit his identity and would kneel to beg for mercy. In the end, he was more spineless than the one just now, and he admitted directly, it seemed that the other party was confident? Grace squinted. Since the Lord has arrived, she can only choose to pay the debt. "Very well, since you dare to admit, then I can barely admit that you are a man." Merlin laughed and didn''t say anything. Instead, she chose to be silent and moved to kill the other person. "I''ve been looking for you asshole for a long time. I dare to show up in front of me. That''s very simple..." Grace raised the skeleton wand and pointed it at Merlin. "It''s either you or me today!" "Ha, what a grievance?" Merlin raised his lips and asked, "I don''t seem to have seen you before? Why are you so persistent in trying to kill?" "I have to ask why?" Silk ran up with anger, her inner irritability was extremely high, and she felt that the other party''s contemptuous attitude was insulting herself, "Isn''t it clear that you did a good thing not long ago? You need to pay the price of blood for your actions!" "Huh?" Merlin scratched his head and said in an awkward tone, "Although I have always had a bad memory, I really don''t remember what it is with you?" "Shameless guy..." Grace glared at Merlin with gritted teeth, and said angrily, "You killed my lover!" "Well... who is your lover?" Merlin looked weird, completely unaware of who he had cut, and never took it to heart. This is a bad problem. "The acting president of Haogui Lizan, Swinburne!" Grace became more and more annoyed. She felt that the Elgin Great Swordsman was so disgusting that she didn''t even remember the other''s name for murder?! Merlin raised his eyelids, and after thinking about it, he still had no impression. He chopped off two guys that day. Who knows which is Swinburne?But these are not important, because the dead don''t need to care. "Sorry, I don''t have any impression..." "You...you fellow!" Grace''s face suddenly became gloomy, with anger burning in her chest, "Have you never remembered your opponent''s name?! Not even the most basic respect!" "Don''t get me wrong..." Merlin raised his hand, feeling that Grace''s words were a bit unreasonable. "The guy who died by my knife first is an out-and-out weak, and the name of the weak, There is no value for me to remember, do you understand?" "He...hehehe..." The muscles on Grace''s face kept beating, her facial features were twisted together, and her voice seemed to pop out of her teeth, "What an arrogant person? You are such a bad person. How did your bastard become an empire hero?!" "I don''t know it, I don''t know it~" Merlin shrugged, thinking that he is the big demon king. For some reason, he was treated as a hero. Isn''t this completely intentional? Grace gritted her teeth and made a gurgling noise in her mouth. Her anger rose to the apex. No matter how strong the Elgin swordsman is, she must die with him. "Go to hell! Elgin Great Swordsman, I will drag you to hell..." The golden fighting spirit on Grace''s body just surging, Merlin''s figure was like a ghost, and she smashed in front of her in a breath, tightly holding the sword behind her waist. So fast!? There was panic flashing on Grace''s face, and the panic in her heart was extremely panic. She didn''t expect Merlin to be so fast! Before he had any action, he took the lead in beheading himself easily. Grace feels that her life is threatened like never before, and the other party can play with her own life! The idea of ??using enchantment magic to escape temporarily flashed in her mind, and the light of the knife flashed in front of her, and the scene suddenly changed. Grace felt her body weightless, and the whole world spun around, and finally fell to the ground. Her eyes widened, completely unaware of what happened?Not far away, I saw my body without a head, shaking on the ground, blood rushing out like a fountain, and finally limp and convulsively on the ground. how come So powerful? Totally...cannot match... The look in Grace''s eyes dissipated and replaced by nothingness, apparently dead. The duel between the two did not have any fighting process at all, it was completely crushed by strength. Grace, who was like a mad woman, was instantly killed by Merlin mercilessly, and she didn''t even have a chance to escape. Merlin felt refreshing in his heart, supplemented by vitality, and the curse would calm down for a while. He slowly put the sword into the sheath, straightened up and looked at Grace''s body on the ground. Merlin shook his head, let out a breath, and said lightly. "It''s said that I''m not the fake just now, and I''m not serious..." The atmosphere of the onlookers was deadly silent, and they seemed to be shocked by the sight in front of them. No one could see Meilin''s moves clearly, it just felt like a momentary, and the enemy fell to the ground! This silence did not last long, and immediately burst into vigorous cheers, rising like a stormy sea! Chapman looked at Merlin''s back, his expression was a little sluggish, and he swallowed nervously. This Chapter 368 This is the strength of the real Elgin Great Swordsman!? Too...too strong, no wonder Her Majesty the Queen feels extremely disturbed... (??lll) Chapter 36: Monthly Ticket Plus Cheers one after another, many people threw the petals in their hands into the air, baptizing the true heroes. The yellow wild petals fell slowly, staying on Merlin''s shoulders and shaking endlessly, symbolizing glory. Mei Lin stood there blankly, without a trace of fluctuation in her heart, and seemed extremely calm. Because Merlin was not pursuing such things at all, everything was reasonable. As the Great Demon King of the first palace, Merlin didn''t care about the illusion of honor at all. This kind of cheering was nothing more than wishful thinking of this group of people. Merlin felt a little embarrassed, thinking that he was not here to save these villagers? It''s just that this woman is just a holy rank, and can cut down to ease the curse, otherwise, what is she doing her own business? I really can''t stand these guys, so I push myself on the road of heroes inexplicably. I''m a murderous devil, can these guys be afraid of me?Please respect my career, OK? Merlin stood still on the spot with a dark face, feeling a little embarrassed in his heart. The group of people held him too high and made him feel embarrassed. The peoples admiration came into Merlins ears without any concealment. "This must be the real Elgin swordsman, right?" "You can''t be wrong. With such a powerful strength, is there anyone besides Elgin Great Swordsman?" "Oh my god, just now the opponent was beheaded without seemingly reacting, this strength...I''m afraid it''s not an exaggeration to be called the strongest in the empire?" Of course, the little Henry in the crowd was probably the most excited person at the moment. What could be more exciting than the hero he admired in his heart? "Mom! Mom! That''s really Elgin''s great swordsman! It''s true!" "I see, don''t be so excited, be quiet." Masha rolled her eyes helplessly and looked at the silent Elgin Great Swordsman. She felt like someone in another world, but the figure still felt familiar, as if she had seen it before? Because of Grace''s death, the enchantment magic has no magical support. Dissipated naturally in an instant, revealing a clear sky. Masefield put away his fierce Saint-Order vindictiveness, and looked at all this, feeling a little weird. Damn it!How is this going? Is that crazy red-haired woman dead? It shouldn''t be, maybe Gregory killed it... Masefield was very puzzled, thinking that Gregory was a very sane guy and would never choose to be nosy. Because Gregory was here to deal with Elgin''s great swordsman during this trip, he had no responsibility to solve the crazy woman. Masefield knew what these adventurers thought, it was like a group of unscrupulous machines in order to complete the task. And Gregory came here entirely because of Queen Elizabeth''s face, it is still unknown whether he is willing to do his best to help. Masefield took a step forward and moved quickly towards Central Avenue, planning to check the situation first. If Luke survives, it would be a blessing... Merlin felt that there was nothing to do, so he planned to leave, but at this moment the man who thought he was crazy attacked directly! "Elgin Great Swordsman! Let''s meet again!" Milius took the lead in rushing back to the Central Avenue from the outskirts of the town, stabs Merlin directly with a rapier in his hand, trying to compete with this mysterious man. In fact, Milius was full of jealousy towards Elgin''s Great Swordsman, and he was sorrowful at the sudden appearance of this man, who had taken away the scenery that should have belonged to him. Originally, Milius was the most handsome and popular swordsman in the empire, who fascinated thousands of women. As a result, the appearance of Elgin''s great swordsman broke his peace. If among the Thorns Knights, who had the highest hatred of Elgin Great Swordsman, it must be Millius. Milius dreamed of defeating the great swordsman Elgin and proving who is the most attractive man in the empire! With an elegant posture and a fierce sword, the sword skills burst out like starlight, the sword light with golden vindictiveness, forming a sword net, pressed towards Meilin! Merlin raised his eyelids, didn''t retreat, but kicked Milius'' face fiercely, letting the hapless guy come into intimate contact with the soles of his shoes. "Hmm!" Milius screamed, flew out directly, mounted on the wall violently, and knocked down the entire residential house. At this time Morrison and Winifred also rushed back, seeing their companions so embarrassed that they had no time to take care of Elgin''s great swordsman, and hurried to rescue Milius. The two helped Milius, who was embarrassed, up from the ruins, and seeing that there were still black shoe prints on his face, he looked like an idol niche, and they went to a comedy in a flash. "Hey, are you okay?" Winifred asked. "Milius! Wake up, wake up!" Morrison patted Milius on the cheek continuously to make him awake. Merlin''s kick was still quite ruthless, and he nearly kicked Milius to faint, and when he heard the call from his companion, he shook his head quickly to wake himself up. "No... it''s okay, leave me alone..." Milius pushed Winifred and Morrison away, rubbed his face, feeling a little bit numb. Damn it!The bastard, Elgin Great Swordsman, why does he always put his hands on my face?! This is the guy I eat, and he doesn''t respect me so much. It seems that this guy must be taught a lesson! Milius glared at Merlin fiercely, although there were shoe prints on his face, but the appearance of gritted teeth was a bit powerful. "You ruthless fellow, you always attack my face, are you so jealous of my beauty?!" The faces of Winifred and Morrison turned black, thinking about fighting, who cares whether you are beautiful or not? Regarding Milius'' remarks, the two teammates couldn''t bear to look directly at them, and they chose to be silent. "Who are you?" Merlin was full of question marks, and he didn''t know Milius at all. "I...who am I!?" Milius pointed to himself, wondering if the other party would ignore him so much, "I am the only person who can be as good as you in terms of masculine charm, so remember it. Huh? We must decide the winner!" "It''s troublesome. I don''t think I''m very masculine. Don''t worry about that kind of boring thing, you won." Mei Lin replied casually. "Ah, it''s so perfunctory..." Millius was disappointed when he was born. He has always regarded Elgin Great Swordsman as his equal opponent, but he didn''t expect to be such a motivated guy. "Be serious!" "I have fantasized about defeating you countless times. Facts have proved that the empire is worthy of a man with both beauty and wisdom..." "only me!" (;?O)o Chapter 37: Reverse Blade Merlin was inexplicably embarrassed when he heard Milius''s self-righteous remarks. What the hell is a man with good looks and strength? "My friend, calm down. I suspect that you are now acting well, don''t add to yourself for no reason, OK? Everyone''s time is precious." "How can a shining fellow like you understand us? Human sorrow?" Milius raised his head, his eyes filled with resentment, and said seriously, "Before you appeared, I was always surrounded by beautiful women. Behind me, there are people who worship me follow, but after you appear , All this has changed! Everyone is talking about you! Even if you always wear a mask and refuse to show your true colors, there are still so many beautiful girls who admire you. Why!? Obviously I am more attractive!" A black line like a waterfall appeared on Merlin''s forehead, "Don''t worry about such a boring thing, how boring are you?" "Bored? You guy is really a full man, I dont know if a hungry man is hungry, but I am inspiring to become a flower man who fascinates thousands of young girls, and your appearance completely killed my dream! What a bad thing you have done, Don''t you know it in your heart?!" Milius said solemnly. "You..." Mei Lin pursed her lips, her expression complicated, and she was a little bit speechless. "Stop talking, the more you talk about it, the stranger it gets..." Winifred has always been calm, even he can''t stand it. "Yeah, you have pulled us off the toughness of the Thorns Knight." Morrison whispered embarrassedly. "You leave me alone, I want to clarify my position, and I want this guy to know how bad he is." Milius said seriously. Morrison and Winifred both looked embarrassed, wondering whether this has nothing to do with their position?It''s all Milius''s personal complaint! "Hey! Elgin, the great swordsman, a rare opportunity. The three of us are going to defeat you now and end your legendary legend!" Milliuston paused and continued, "It happens that so many people are watching now, I Use facts to prove that you are not invincible at all!" "I said you... are you... annoying? You have to blame me if you don''t have a girl? How about saying that there are so many bachelors in the world that it is my fault?" Merlin frowned, feeling that the black pot button was a bit far-fetched. "It''s fine if you know it." Milius looked serious. Merlin rolled his eyes, his face turned dark, thinking that there was no reason at all with the guy who thought he was unhappy. "Hey, Milius, isn''t this bad? We should give priority to reconciliation, right?" Morrison said in a low voice. "Yes, now that Luke''s false identity is exposed, it is very detrimental to your majesty. If your majesty insists on going wrong, the consequences will be very troublesome." Winifred analyzed. "You can''t think about it in disguise? Luke is now dead. Our mission has failed this time. We will definitely face the anger of His Majesty when we return. But if Elgin''s Great Swordsman is taken down, isn''t this a chance to make up for it?" Urston paused, and continued, "Think about your Majesty''s interest in this mission? Now that we have messed up the matter, will we have good fruits when we go back?! The opportunity to reverse is here, and we still have a reason to choose. ?" Although Milius personal emotions account for a lot, he has to admit that what he said makes sense, and the situation is indeed special now. Chapter 369 "Your Majesty the Queen has made it clear that we will fight to protect Luke''s life. Now that Luke is dead, how will we explain to her Majesty after we go back? If we take back the Elgin Great Swordsman, the result may be completely different. Ever?" Milius showed a serious expression. Winifred stopped speaking, and seemed to agree with Milius, recalling Queen Elizabeth''s solemn expression and the tone of the order to die when she left. If she goes back like this, I am afraid that there will be no good results. Morrison hesitated, looked at Elgin Great Swordsman, and silently clenched his fists, already tempted. Although Morrison knew that Elgin''s great swordsman was very strong, he really had no choice now. "To be safe, shouldn''t we wait for Maysfield to return?" "We can''t wait, if Elgin the Great Swordsman leaves, we can''t stop it. Think about the last time on the clock tower, we were inexplicably escaped by a real man." Milius said solemnly. Morrison took a deep breath and said lightly, "Go ahead." Milius smiled and turned to look at Elgin Great Swordsman, "Come on, we can''t wait to compete with you." "I advise you to be honest. Fighting with me will definitely hurt." Mei Lin replied casually. "Really, you will be crying a lot..." Milius''s golden grudge of luck, the rapier in his hand immediately burst into a dazzling light. He kicked the ground violently, sprinting out like a meteor, taking the lead! Milius appeared serious, his actions were comparable to the most perfect dancer, and there was a star-like tearing power on the blade! Winifred followed closely, opened the magic book, and created a rock sledgehammer out of thin air. The whole body was pitch black, like an extremely rare metal, with extraordinary hardness, and its huge volume. He wanted to smash the enemy into meat sauce! The last Morrison directly turned on the second state of "Rakshasa Ghost", his skin was red, blood burst out, power surged all over his body, and two ghost horns grew on his forehead! The three thorn knights didn''t hesitate, and rushed forward, trying to catch Elgin''s great swordsman by surprise. The power of the entire three thorn knights is superimposed, and this kind of enemy is rarely encountered in the entire empire, and there are probably very few guys that can resist! The crowd onlookers erupted in exclamations, feeling that this was completely different from the previous time Luke faced the Thorn Knight on the screen, and he could feel serious in his momentum alone. Sure enough, the Thorns Knight in a serious state still makes people feel admired! "whispering sound!" Merlin curled his lips, feeling that the other group of guys looked down on him a little too much, and the three of them were worthy to dangle in front of him? Although the strength of the three thorn knights is not weak, in front of Merlin, all the strong are just guys who are strong from the outside. Facing the combined attack of the three enemies, Merlin turned the Tachi on his waist 180, then raised his eyes. A melodious sound of unsheathing sounded, even if the blade drew the knife and cut it! The fierce sword aura erupted, cracking the entire ground, and the air screamed! Before the three thorn knights had time to get close, they rushed to Merlin and were severely injured by the shock wave... Chapter 38: Monthly Ticket Plus X2 The three thorn knights screamed directly, vomiting blood and was severely injured by the shock wave on the spot. The body lost control, flew out like a cannonball, and fell to the ground fiercely! Milius and Winifred fainted on the spot, without the slightest resistance. Fortunately, Morrison was at the very end and was less impacted, barely able to maintain his consciousness. He was lying on the ground, feeling tight in his chest, as if he had pressed a big stone. "Good... so strong..." Morrison gritted his teeth and murmured, feeling that he and Elgin Great Swordsman were not in the same dimension at all, and the difference in combat power was too great. This is already considered merciful by Merlin''s men. They used the reverse blade to draw the sword. If the blade is used, the three thorn knights don''t know how they died? Merlin hadn''t regarded these idiots as enemies for the time being, and he would not be easy to kill. The people of Crutham were all silent, and they were probably frightened. I didn''t expect the Thorns Knights to be defeated so easily. Although Luke is a fake, he can compare it a few times when he fights the Thorns Knights. Merlin is good. These Thorns Knights were completely defeated without even getting close. Chapman opened his mouth and his expression was full of weirdness. Can anyone in the empire be able to defeat the Elgin Swordsman?The gap is too big... Mei Lin put the sword in its sheath, dusted the dust on his shoulders, and said helplessly "Hey, is it okay to force me to take action?" Masefield finally rushed to the scene at this time, only to see three of his companions lying on the ground, but no figure of Luke! bad!Where did Luke go?! Is it already... hateful!How can I explain to the queen now?! Who did it?!Could it be... Masefield stared at Elgin Great Swordsman, and his anger surged, wishing to hack him to death. The golden vindictiveness surged all over her, and she slammed the enemy with a straight sword from her waist. "Elgin Great Swordsman!!" "Ok?" Merlin turned his head to look, and silently stretched out a finger, and immediately reached the tip of Masefield''s sword, easily defending against the attack. The storm broke out from between the two immediately, making everyone around him unable to open their eyes. "Asshole, what did you do?!" Masefield asked angrily, no matter how he increased his strength, he couldn''t help even a finger of the other party. "Tsk!" Merlin said helplessly, "Why is it you again? Don''t be so excited, okay? Every time I see me, I get excited like this, which makes me a little unacceptable..." "Shut up! I want to return all the previous humiliation to you!" Masefield didn''t mean nonsense at all, thinking of the previous humiliation, he was full of hacked Elgin swordsman. It can be seen that her hatred for Merlin is so high that she cannot think about it. Masefield''s holy order''s coercion suddenly increased several levels, slashing Merlin with a backhand, and the goal was directed at the opponent''s neck. "Go to hell!" "Heh~, cough cough cough cough...Bah!" Merlin spit on Masefield unhurriedly, and wanted to use that familiar taste to get rid of this stupid woman. As a result, Mesfield was also quite smart this time, with quick eyes and quick hands, and directly blocked Merlin''s saliva with the sword. "Despicable guy, don''t think that the same moves are still good for me..." Masefield didn''t even say anything, and felt a chill in his forehead. She looked startled, touched it subconsciously, and saw the slimy liquid on her hand. Masefield''s face suddenly turned pale, and he was absolutely defensive, but he was still slapped! "Stupid guy, do you think I can only spit?" Merlin showed sympathetic eyes, as if deliberately mocking. Jingle Bell Masefield''s sword fell to the ground, and he knelt on the ground in a cold sweat, and the familiar pleasant feeling surged up again. Her face flushed, her legs were close together, her hands were tightly pressed against her skirt. Even so, Masefield still had trouble controlling himself, and his body shivered in place. "Next... nasty bastard... you... you you you... hmm~" Chapman in the distance was a little bit unable to understand the situation, and felt that Masefield was admired and weird. I don''t know what happened?Why did it become abnormal after being spat on by the other party? "Ha~, goodbye." Merlin turned around, planning to leave, and there was no interest in playing with these thorn knights. "Back...come back! I...I definitely...will never let you go...but...damn..." Masefield''s face was flushed, and he was unable to lift his strength by the climaxes in his body, and could only make weak protests. Merlin didn''t look back, too lazy to pay attention to Mesfield, as for how she solved it, it didn''t matter to her. However, Merlin didn''t take a few steps before suddenly stopped, because someone suddenly stood in front of him and seemed to not want him to leave easily. Gregory watched the whole process and didn''t help the Thorns Knight at all. He didn''t even help when Luke died. This is completely in line with Gregory''s promise to Queen Elizabeth, only responsible for dealing with Elgin''s great swordsman. Gregory was holding a wand and hunched over his waist. Even if he was wrapped in a black robe, he couldn''t hide his oldness. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Mei Lin first asked, "What do you mean? Is it because of trouble too." "No, I promised Queen Elizabeth to help deal with you, nothing more." Gregory''s voice was old and hoarse. "Handle me?" Merlin frowned, showing a slight smile, "Are you sure you have the strength to handle me?" "Yes, I do have the ability to deal with you. This is not something to be doubted..." Gregory paused and continued, "Although you are not weak, and your ability is also very strong, for me , Its not something worthy of praise." "So..." Merrington paused, tilted his head and continued, "I have to do it with you, but the shame is the front. I won''t be merciful just because you are an old man. Just stand by me. Im not polite to anyone. "Hahaha..." Gregory laughed and said calmly, "The young people nowadays are so domineering and do not know the difference in strength. Are you sure you can beat me?" While holding back the bursts of pleasure, Masefield watched the confrontation between Gregory and Elgin Great Swordsman. Chapter 370 I don''t know if Gregory can take down the bastard Elgin Great Swordsman? There should be no problem, right?After all, Gregory''s strength is so strong, and the weird black hole magic can have miraculous effects! There was a glimmer of expectation in Masefield''s eyes, wishing that Elgin''s Great Swordsman was beaten completely, so that he would feel better in his heart. Merlin grinned, thinking that she was sure to beat him?Isn''t it obvious?You must win! "Of course, and to deal with magicians, I don''t need a knife at all, but my fist is enough~" Gregory fell silent for a moment, his tone already with a hint of dissatisfaction, "Don''t be too mad, young people, there are people outside, there are days outside, your attitude is likely to put you in a very disadvantaged situation." "I said everything It''s a fact. I fight the magician like a son. You can call me a magician killer~" Merlin said seriously, not exaggerating. What is the concept of magic immunity?All magicians are ordinary people in front of Merlin. It is estimated that magicians can only raise their wands and knock people on their heads to hurt a little. "This... this guy..." When Masefield heard Merlin''s speech, his whole body was not good, thinking how much Elgin Great Swordsman despised people?In the face of all magicians being able to be sons, being a magician would be furious! However, Gregory was just startled. Not only was he not angry, he also laughed, "Interesting! This is the first time I have seen a young man as interesting as you. He is open and never restrained. I let myself be full of edges and corners. Appreciate people like you." "Huh?!!!" Masefield''s shocked eyes almost fell out. It''s abnormal that Gregory is not angry?And I also admire the great Elgin swordsman, what''s the situation!? Not only Maysfield, but even Merlin is confused. Under normal circumstances, the other party has long been angry. Why doesn''t this old Zijin play the card according to common sense?! "I won''t kill you, but I want to ask..." Gregory stretched out his arm and said seriously, "Your Excellency intends to join the Adventurer''s Guild in the Royal Capital. Although your relationship with Her Majesty is very tense, I It can help you mediate and restore your innocence." "Ah?!" Merlin was shocked, but he didn''t expect the other party to suddenly stretch out an olive branch. "I don''t think you are like a bad person. You just need freedom. Maybe it''s a good choice to be an adventurer. What do you think?" Gregory asked again. "No, I refuse." Merlin waved his hand, thinking that he was already an adventurer and there was no need to change the place. "Don''t refuse in such a rush. According to the agreement between me and the queen, I will definitely take you down today, but I think you are a talent and don''t want to fight you to death, so how about we play a game?" Gregory tentatively Said. "What game?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes, wondering what the other party was going to play. "You stand and let you punch me three times. If you can hurt me, then I will let you leave safely. If you can''t hurt me, then how about you join my guild?" Gregory said confidently. Masefield frowned and thought that if he remembered correctly, Gregory''s black hole magic could invalidate all physical attacks. There is no attack that can hurt him. It seems that Elgin''s great swordsman is going to stumble, and Gregory will win! Masefield finally couldn''t help showing a slight smile on his face, and he was happy to see Elgin''s Great Swordsman deflated. Even the people started to talk about it, feeling that Gregory''s making things difficult was inexplicable. Merlin walked inside Greg and asked seriously, "Old man, are you serious?" "Yes, I never break my promise." Gregory answered patiently. "Say it first, even if you wrong me, I won''t give you a penny." Merlin held up a finger. "No." A black line faintly appeared on Gregory''s head, thinking what he was thinking of?Old man who lacks living expenses?! "Well" As soon as Merlin''s voice fell, he struck out with a violent punch, and the target was the enemy''s abdomen. Gregory was at peace, and he even wanted to laugh without feeling any pressure at all. Humph!Innocent young man. Really think you can hit me? I only need to use the black hole to transfer my power to avoid it completely... A black hole appeared in Gray''s isolated abdomen, like a rotating vortex. Following the normal script, Merlin''s punch was absolutely in the air, and his power was completely transferred by the black hole. However, the truth is not that simple. Merlin''s fist penetrated the black hole directly, and was not transferred! what?!! There was panic inside Greg, and he was immediately taken aback. It was the first time he encountered such a thing, his black hole had no effect at all!? Merlin, who is immune to magic, does the enemy want to play with magic?The ones that don''t exist are all scum in front of him! Merlin''s fist hit Gregory''s abdomen mercilessly, and immediately set off a violent gust of wind, the ground trembled and cracked, and even the air vibrated! "Ah puff!" Gregory spouted a mouthful of old blood, and flew out like a meteor, so fast that it was hard to see. Bang, bang, bang, I dont know how many walls and houses I crashed into, and I flew directly outside the town, and slammed into the big mountain wall outside the town! Immediately after the rumbling noise, the mountain outside the town collapsed for a long time, and it was completely dry. Taking Meilin as the starting point and ending at the mountain outside the town, this straight line rose up with heavy dust and swept across the sky! The power of this old punch made Gregory overwhelmed, and he was seriously injured on the spot, and was directly knocked over by Merlin. It is true that Gregory underestimated the enemy. Merlin''s physical strength is not something that ordinary people can bear. Even if he does not die, he will be severely injured. It is estimated that even Gregory himself would not have thought that Elgin''s great swordsman has great sword skills, even his fists are so terrifying, there is no weakness! Gregorys body was sunken in the cracked rock wall, vomiting blood, as if he had been nailed to the wall. This... Is this the power of Elgin Great Swordsman? Sure enough, the reputation is well-deserved, far stronger than the rumors. But my black hole magic can evade all attacks. Why doesn''t it work for Elgin Great Swordsman? It''s so weird, it makes people wonder... Gregory began to be in a trance, and then fell into a deep coma, not knowing how long it would take to wake up. This side of the scene. The onlookers who were accustomed to eating were stunned, and there were shocked discussions. "My God, can a fist have such a powerful force!?" "Too...too fucking strong! I can''t understand at all! That''s a Zijin adventurer!" "As expected to be Elgin''s great swordsman, is it... already so terrifying?" Masefield was also dumbfounded in astonishment, feeling the faint pain of his face being beaten, and wondering what the situation was!?Didnt you say that you should ignore any attacks?How come you get knocked down in the blink of an eye?!Do you want to be so fake!Gregory is a guy with the strength to frighten the empire. He was defeated so easily, Elgin Great Swordsman... this monster... "Huh~" Merlin blew his smoking fist, leaving a drop of sweat on his forehead, and said sympathetically "You actually let me take the initiative to hit someone?" "I have lived for more than 200 years..." "This is the first time I heard such a cheap request." (??????) To Be Continued postscript The last few volumes have a lot of content, and at least involve 4-5 factions. It should also be seen that the story line of the entire empire is nearing its end, and it is about to reach its climax. So Im under a lot of pressure. Besides, I dont have time to write, its embarrassing~ But I will try my best. The old book has been a lot of trouble recently, and I am not satisfied with too few updates. Oh, why are you so tired... (~~;) Volume eleven, royal power, chapter 1: temptation It was late at night when Merlin returned from Crusham. After blasting Gregory, Merlin didn''t stay too much, but chose to leave under the adoring eyes of everyone. As for Maysfield''s angry yelling, Merlin ignored it, too lazy to pay attention to this guy. It is estimated that the effect of the succubus''s saliva is still there, and Masefield dare not act rashly, and can only sit on the ground obediently to suppress the bursts of pleasure. The purpose of Merlin''s trip has been achieved. It is estimated that in a few days Luke pretending to be the great Elgin swordsman will spread throughout the empire, and the prestige of Queen Elizabeth will probably disappear. As for Luke''s death, I am afraid that Grand Duke Ofre will learn about it immediately. As the only heir to the family, Luke is still the father of Duke Ofre, the degree of importance can be imagined. It is estimated that the entire Ofre family will fall into a state of extreme sadness, and the empire into a state of extreme chaos has become a foregone conclusion. But for these, Mei Lin didn''t know how big the basket was, and had no direct interest with him. Merlin came to the door and knocked on the door. As a result, he could easily hear the thumping footsteps in the house, and he killed him aggressively. I go Why can I feel the anger of this washboard through the door? Chapter 371 A few black lines slipped on Merlin''s forehead, wondering if Alice thought she had run away because she hadn''t seen the shadows for a day. In fact, Alice was shocked when she saw Merlin disappeared early in the morning. Don''t know where this guy has gone?Not even a note was left. Alice felt very uncomfortable and a little uneasy. She waited at home all morning without seeing Merlin coming back. So Alice, who was sitting on pins and felt, hurried out to search, and asked her acquaintances in the guild. Even the captain of the guard Price did not find the record of Merlin''s departure from the city, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. Alice suddenly fell into panic, thinking that Merlin would not leave herself behind, and then secretly ran back to her hometown, right? Think about Merlin, a nasty guy, it''s really possible to do this kind of thing. It''s not normal for the devil to pat his butt and leave!? Alice returned home and began to pack her bags, planning to go after Merlin as soon as possible to chase this unscrupulous guy back. Before she finished packing her luggage, there was a knock on the door. Alice''s eyes widened and she felt that the eighth achievement was Merlin, and she could smell the anger through the door. open the door "What are you doing so desperately?" Mei Lin asked in surprise, and went straight into the house. "I..." Alice stopped talking, and was relieved when she saw Merlin come back. She was quite happy, and she forgot to complain for a while. Originally, Alice had a deep grievance before, but when she saw Merlin came back, her grievance was reduced by half. Merlin didn''t explain where she had gone, and as soon as she came back she collapsed on her sofa, looking a little tired, and the breath of lazy cancer in the late stage came directly over the surface. "I''m so tired, it really is the happiest thing to lie motionless on the sofa..." Seeing Merlin''s laziness, Alice suddenly felt suffocated. She was worried to death, but this bad guy was so relaxed. It''s not fair! So Alice was gloomy and resentment began to rise again, firing brain waves at Merlin frequently, as if she would go crazy if she ignored me. Merlin glanced at Alice, a drop of cold sweat ran down her forehead, and asked tentatively, "What''s your face? Do you have an opinion about me?" Alice walked up to Merlin angrily and asked in a very serious tone, "Where have you been this day? I haven''t seen you in the early morning!" "Me?" Merlin pointed to herself, thinking about the trouble of finding fakes, and said, she had to answer, "Where do I go is my freedom, and why do you inquire about my whereabouts? Nosy, too. Degree, can you not involve my privacy?" "You..." Alice was speechless, so she blushed and said, "I...I''m not asking about your privacy, I''m afraid you''ll run away, and I will trouble you to find out about the joint debt of your husband and wife." "If my dignified demon king really runs away, I will definitely run away. It''s not my work to sneak out." Merlin said solemnly. Alice squinted her eyes and clearly didn''t believe it. With Merlin''s character, she couldn''t tell. The demons were all untrustworthy people. "Well, where did you go today? Why did you come back now?" "I...I went outside for a walk~" Merlin drew a circle with her fingers. "Are you a ghost?" Alice seemed suspicious, and took another step closer to Merlin. "Are you fooling around in some strange place again?" Mei Lin raised his eyelids and asked faintly, "What is the strange place?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me? That''s where you stinky men often fool around. Where else?" Alice had no patience, and said straightforwardly, "It''s Helena''s secret cabin, don''t think I know nothing. " "I don''t have it. I rarely go to that kind of place unless there is an emergency..." Merlin said meaningfully, referring to Asmentis. "In a hurry?" Alice''s face flushed suddenly, and she wanted to get it crooked. Imagine that Merlin is a more than 200-year-old old guy. He must also have the needs of normal people? Does it mean that whenever I am impatient, I will go there to vent? Alice quietly squinted her eyes, seeing Merlin not looking right. "No matter how urgent, you can''t go to such a place. As your wife in name, I will never allow it!" "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, rubbing his neck, "This is also a force majeure thing..." Alice was angry and said sourly, "I knew that you and Hobbes are all the same! As expected, you are not a good thing!" "Ah?" Merlin frowned, wondering how he equated Hobbes in Alice''s eyes? "Are you obsessed with the girl in the secret cabin? Especially their proprietress Helena." Alice suddenly moved Helena out. "Helena?! Where does this start?" Merlin showed a puzzled look. "Isn''t Helena the most beautiful woman in Wrexham? She has a gentle personality, enchanting figure, and a charming face. She is almost the dream lover of all men in Wrexham." Alice was serious. Say. Merlin felt that with Alice''s nerves, she would definitely not notice this kind of thing, so she asked curiously, "Who told you this?" "Rukia told me." Alice replied. Merlin thought for a while, and felt that Helena herself was a fallen angel, her racial advantage was obvious, and it was inherently tempting to humans. "Presumably you are also fascinated by Helena, right? Compared to other people, I am of average figure and poor personality, and it is not flattering..." Alice seemed to close her eyes, but actually left a gap to look at. Merlin. This is just a test for Alice, if Merlin said something nice, he would be very happy. But how could Merlin notice Alice with a girl''s heart attack? Merlin''s reaction was only a strange expression, and said in surprise, "God! Alice, this is the first time you are so self-aware, and it scared me." "Goo..." Alice showed a bit of aggrieved expression, and made a pitiful voice from her throat, thinking hateful! Merlin, the bastard, did not hesitate to agree? Why don''t you coax me?Don''t you have any feelings for me? It''s too much, oh oh oh... (,,????????,,) Chapter 2: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice felt that Merlin didn''t understand herself too much, and she was not self-defeating just now, but rather humble remarks. She feels that she has a smaller breast, how is she worse than Helena? I just wanted to see if Merlin could say something nice, but it turned out to be very cold. Alice''s face suddenly became hard to look, and she stared at Merlin angrily. The little bitter eyes looked like Merlin hadn''t handed in homework for several years. "What...what? Did I say something wrong? I feel that what you said is the truth..." Merlin looked innocent. "You...you you..." Alice pointed to Merlin and couldn''t say anything. She had the heart to strangle this guy. Merlin felt a little awkward in the atmosphere, and saw a big box on the ground, which was the salute that Alice had packed up before. "Huh? What is that? Are you going out?" Alice was getting angry, and couldn''t help but say a series of angry words, "Yes, I''m going back to University Hill, I don''t want to live with you!" "Haha~" Merlin grinned and hit Alice and said, "If you want to escape your debts, it will be useless to go back to Daxue Mountain. Unlike me, no one can do anything to me when you return to the territory of the Demon Race." "Um..." Alice was speechless, feeling very unfair. Merlin slowly came to the box and opened it directly. At the top, Alices chubby was placed upright on the top. The pink underwear was printed with a cartoon bear pattern, and the childish breath came over her face. Merlin used two mobile phones to clip Alice''s chubby time, and looked slightly blankly. "Tsk, naive..." Alice''s face flushed suddenly, as if she was about to bleed, Merlin stared at her underwear to see the shame level. She hurried over, snatched her fat times from Merlin''s hands, and said angrily. "Don''t touch my underwear, pervert!" "Uh..." Merlin frowned, thinking embarrassedly, isn''t it just underwear?What''s the big deal. Alice threw the panties into the box, pulling the box and going back to her room. "You bad guy, I don''t care about you anymore, hum~!" With a loud bang, the door to Alice''s room was slammed shut, obviously angering Merlin. Merlin looked at the closed door, messed up in place for a while, smashed his mouth, wondered Is this washboard neurotic? It''s like taking gunpowder... When did I provoke her? (??????) A few days later. Luke pretending to be Elgin''s great swordsman has spread like wildfire, and it has reached the point where passers-by are well-known. The pretending incident caused a stir within the empire, and Queen Elizabeth encountered an unprecedented credibility crisis. Many people feel that they have been deceived a lot. The expectant Elgin swordsman is actually a fake! Chapter 372 And it was the queen who played tricks in it and deliberately found a guy to deceive others, which was the most offensive. Who would trust a ruler who is full of lies?No one is willing to say good things to Queen Elizabeth. After all, Elgin''s Great Swordsman is a hero in many people''s minds. As a result, Queen Elizabeth actually found a fake to impersonate in order to consolidate her position, which made many people feel depressed. This time, the royal family was completely lost. For a while, Queen Elizabeth did not respond and seemed to be thinking about countermeasures. And recently, many people in the empire have made voices of dissatisfaction with the queen, making Elizabeth feel like sitting on needles and very disturbed. If you don''t think about the countermeasures quickly, I am afraid it will arouse the dissatisfaction of the people even more, and it will easily cause a wave of opposition to the royal family. Elizabeth is very worried about things that she can''t control. She has been in a state of panic and uneasy these days, worrying that the entire empire will fall into an uncontrollable state. In order to prevent this terrible situation from happening, Elizabeth issued warning orders to various places. No matter what method is used, the dissatisfied people must be suppressed. If there is a sign of resistance, it will definitely be suppressed by the thunder. Elizabeth showed her iron-fisted rule, relentlessly stabilizing the current situation, and barely able to be under her own control. However, the cause of the empire was not the complaining people at all, but the Ofre family guarding the north of England. Queen Elizabeth already knew that the Knight of Thorns had failed to protect Luke and caused the death of the only son of Duke Ofre. This is simply a terrible thing for Queen Elizabeth. No matter what you do, it may be difficult to stabilize this time bomb that has been expanded for a long time. Luke is the only heir of the Ofre family. Such an unfortunate death is no different from severing the sons and grandsons of kerosene. The family of Ofre died in disguise. Now Elizabeth has no time to worry about Elgin''s Great Swordsman. The immediate delay is to suppress the coming Ofre family rebellion and not let anyone threaten her rule. Therefore, Elizabeth has mobilized other forces in the empire to form a siege in preparation for the complete annihilation of Family Ofre. The entire British Empire is already in a state of internal and external troubles. A little carelessness is the subversion of the entire royal rule. Queen Elizabeth was extremely dissatisfied with the actions of the Thorns Knights. Not only did she fail to protect Luke, she also lit the fuse of the unrest! But what surprised Elizabeth the most was Gregory. After being punched by Elgin''s Great Swordsman K, he is still in a deep coma and there is no sign of waking up. Originally, Queen Elizabeth had full confidence in Gregory, but she was an adventurer at the purple gold level, a magical consultant during the founding of Britain, and her strength as the patron saint of the empire could not be overstated, but she was disappointed. Elizabeth had to admit that the strength of Elgin''s Great Swordsman was far greater than that of Gregory, and was beyond her control. How can Elizabeth be relieved with such a powerful instability factor in the empire? So Elizabeth intends to deal with the Ofre family first, and then think of other ways to deal with the Elgin swordsman. Go to the promenade of the palace hall Masefield, Millius, Morrison, Winifred. The four thorn knights received the queen''s summons and hurriedly went to the hall for advice. The four of them were all a little worried, after all, they had done such a big task and had not caught Elgin''s great swordsman. They knew very well in their hearts how big a product they had created, and it was inevitable to face the queen''s anger in a while. Masefield looked a little solemn. He had already heard about the activities of the Ofre family, which seemed to be frantically expanding its military strength, and the wolf ambition was written on his face. The three thorn knights behind them all had blue noses and swollen faces. Obviously the injuries suffered by Merlin were not healed, and they looked really embarrassed. Morrison looked at Masefield, who was walking in the forefront, feeling anxious and tentatively asking "Masefield, you said..." "Your Majesty will let us apologize with death?" (???|) Chapter 3: Fury Morrison''s question immediately moved other people''s minds. Not only Morrison was worried, but even the other thorn knights were very concerned. Both Milius and Winifred looked over, hoping that Masefield could give an answer. After all, Masefield is the queen''s close knight, and the relationship with the queen is much closer than others. Masefield was silent, lowered his head, his expression looked more solemn, and he didn''t know how to answer. In fact, even Masefield has no bottom in his own heart. I don''t know what Queen Elizabeth is thinking? Queen Elizabeth valued this action very much, but now there has been a major mistake, it is difficult for anyone to guess what will be the cause. If placed before, Masefield can be sure that Her Majesty the Queen will not be cruel. But now Masefield feels that Elizabeth''s temperament has changed a lot, not shining like a virgin as before. So it is difficult for Masefield to draw conclusions. I wonder what Queen Elizabeth will do with her group of people? However, Masefield chose to believe that the situation was so critical now that the Queen would not do anything to sever her arms. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty will not kill us all. Not enough reprimand is definitely indispensable. After all, we made major mistakes in this operation." "Also..." Morrison replied awkwardly, calming down a little. But Milius was still a little uneasy and couldn''t help asking, "Surely you won''t let us off easily, right? It always feels that it is not a good thing that your Majesty suddenly summoned us." "Why do you say that?" Masefield asked back, feeling that Milius was a bit too alarmist at this time. "I also feel totally uneasy. After all, we didn''t protect Luke. Now the Ofre family has become more and more restless, and it is absolutely inseparable from us. If the empire''s arsenal rebellion, the consequences will be disastrous." Winifred Redder paused and continued to analyze, "If the Ofre family holds us accountable and puts pressure on your majesty, with your majesty''s character, it is very likely that we will be used as pawns in the game to gain some peace time." Masefield bit his whitish lips. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Winifred said something reasonable. Thinking about Queen Elizabeth''s increasingly cold-blooded character, she may not have any other ideas, and we must proceed from her own interests. But Masefield didn''t want to admit this. She was by the Queen''s side when she was very young and met her kind sister. At that time, she was not the ruler of Britain. "No, this is an extraordinary period. It is irrational to sever one''s arms. We have to trust your Majesty." "Don''t be naive, Masefield, the most important thing in the empire is talent. I heard that several other thorn knights have returned, and our role can be completely replaced." Milius couldn''t help but said, feeling Masefield is simply the queen''s faithful dog, and he can''t think about it. "What do you mean?" Masefield suddenly stopped and looked back at Milius'' eyes. Milius looked directly at Masefield, and said for a moment in silence, "Nothing." In fact, Milius wanted to leave the Knights of Bauhinia a bit, not just himself. It is estimated that the other three thorn knights have the same thoughts, but they are not willing to express it clearly... In the palace hall. Queen Elizabeth held a scepter and sat on the throne. A woman with long brown hair wears delicate and beautiful armor and a red cloak with a purple and gold pattern on her back. She is slender, with closed eyes and long eyelashes linked together. The wand in her hand is slightly taller than herself, and the tip has a white bird-like pattern, which looks very dignified and elegant. This person is Catherine, the eighth knight of the thorns. When Masefield is away, she will be responsible for the safety of Queen Elizabeth. Catherine is good at ritual and enchantment magic, and she is also relatively mysterious. Few people can understand her. She is a special existence among the thorn knights. The uncontested attitude made Catherine seldom communicate with others, and she was like strangers to other thorn knights. And since joining the Purple Flower Knights, Catherine has never shown her true strength. The outside world knows very little about her, as if she is a transparent person, and even many people don''t even know Catherine''s name. However, to become a Knight of Thorns, Catherine must have her own specialties. Below are a few bauhinia knights, wearing weapons standing underneath, and Chapman is among them, seemingly receiving some orders. Masefield entered the hall first, followed by Milius, Morrison, and Winifred. The four thorn knights walked on the bright red carpet, came to the throne, knelt on one knee, and lowered their heads. "Your Majesty, here we are." Masefield said respectfully, a little uneasy in his heart. Queen Elizabeth raised her eyelids a little, and asked faintly, "Do you know what I''m calling for you?" "I..." Masefield hesitated for a while, frowned and said annoyedly, "I know, we are very sorry for failing to protect Luke." At first, Maysfield thought these things were done by Elgin''s great swordsman, but afterwards learned that Elgin''s great swordsman was only with the white tiger people. This made Masefield''s mood a bit complicated, and he felt like a bad guy, but Elgin''s great swordsman was indeed a threat to the empire. This was an indisputable fact. "Why are you so useless? Didn''t I explain clearly before leaving?" Queen Elizabeth''s tone was obviously angry, and she was obviously angry to a certain level. "We..." Masefield gritted his teeth and replied seriously, "We were careless for a while. The enemy laid a magic enchantment in a dark place in advance, which directly separated us from Luke, so... so we can''t have time... " "Excuse, why didn''t you alert in advance?! It just made things like this!" Elizabeth yelled directly. "No... I''m very sorry, we underestimated the other party''s obsession, but we didn''t expect that she would assassinate Luke even if she was seriously injured." Masefield paused and added, "The other party''s goal is the Elgin swordsman. Then Luke is completely the hapless replacement for the dead..." "Not only did you fail to protect Luke, but you also made Elgin the Great Swordsman beaten into a pig''s head, and you lost all the faces of the Bauhinia Knights!" Queen Elizabeth''s body was trembling with anger, and was recently burnt to the point. The fire is on the thorn knight "I am always rewarding and punishing..." "Since you made such a big mistake, you must pay the corresponding price!" (Dish'') Chapter 4: Monthly Ticket Plus Chapter 373 When the four thorn knights below heard this, their faces were shocked. Sure enough, the most worried thing happened. Listening to Queen Elizabeth''s meaning, it is obvious that several knights must be held accountable. Masefield immediately raised his head, feeling that now was the time when the Empire was in danger. If you insist on being held accountable, I am afraid it is not a good time. Of course, Masefield is not afraid of punishment, but now being punished. Who will help Her Majesty deal with the unquiet factor of Family Ofre? "Your Majesty, please calm down." "Quite my anger? How do you want me to calm down?" Queen Elizabeth paused, and said in a complaining tone, "Now that Luke is dead, the only chance to appease the Ofre family is gone. I am not always on guard now. The other party raised the anti-flag, isn''t all this because of your lack of ability?!" "This" Masefield was speechless, and felt that it had something to do with him. If you were more careful, you could indeed prevent Luke from being killed. But in the final analysis, Luke is just a scapegoat for Elgin''s great swordsman. If he doesn''t pretend to be a great swordsman, there is nothing wrong with it. "And I haven''t been able to take down the Elgin Great Swordsman, I laid everything out, but you have repeatedly let me down!" Queen Elizabeth''s eyelids jumped, her mouth twitched, and the top of her head seemed to be smoked. "Your Majesty, you must already know that even Lord Gregory was fainted by the Elgin Great Swordsman, how could we take that kind of non-human fellow?!" Masefield was so excited that he almost jumped out. The tone became slightly offensive, "Don''t you understand? Elgin''s great swordsman is not what we can restrict. Reconciliation is far more wise than inducing war!" "Shut up! Masefield, you are so courageous, do you want to commit the following!?" Queen Elizabeth turned pale and stared at her angrily. "Don''t dare..." Masefield lowered his head, clenching his silver teeth, looking very unwilling. "I know that the strength of Elgin''s great swordsman cannot be easily defeated, but if someone wants to be above the king''s power, I absolutely don''t allow it!" Queen Elizabeth said firmly, there was no room for negotiation at all. Masefield frowned as if he couldn''t open it, only hooked on his forehead, "But...but we really did our best..." In fact, Masefield felt a little bit frustrated. Every time he faced Elgin Great Swordsman, he couldn''t use his full strength. Just a slobber made himself extremely passive, unable to resist. "Enough, I don''t want to listen to those pale and weak explanations. Starting today, you will lose the identity of the thorn knight, and then be locked up in an imperial cell to wait for your death." Elizabeth said in a cold tone. This is the result of her handling. Completely unreasonable. "No..." A drop of cold sweat ran on Milius'' forehead, his eyes a little uncomfortable. Dissatisfaction flashed across the faces of Winifred and Morrison. Obviously several thorn knights are very resistant to such punishment, which is a bit too much. Masefield raised his head and looked directly at Elizabeth above the throne, "Your Majesty, it is true that we are not able to hold the Elgin Great Swordsman, but Luke''s affairs are entirely caused by the greed of the Ofre family, so please give us One chance, we definitely still have time to be scared." "I''ve given you many opportunities, but you don''t have a good grasp of it. Let''s go to the cell and reflect on it." Queen Elizabeth''s lips opened slightly, ruthless and cruel. "Your Majesty! Now is the time when the empire is in chaos. It is really inappropriate to use humans to imprison us in a cell, but I still want to think twice!" Masefield said unwillingly, if he was locked up, who would command the entire Bauhinia Flower Knights? "There is nothing wrong with you. Anyway, you are no different from trash, and the other thorn knights have returned to the royal capital, and you are not needed at all for the time being." Queen Elizabeth said indifferently, seemingly determined long ago. "His Majesty" Masefield just wanted to say something, but Milius suddenly stood up. "Ah~, I have had enough, I don''t want to be locked up..." This disrespectful behavior scared everyone else, and even Catherine next to Elizabeth got a slight commotion. "Milius, what do you want?" Masefield frowned. "What are you doing?" Milius drew out the rapier from his waist directly, his eyes were careless, "Of course I have to fight for my freedom, the Knight of Thorns is nothing wrong, but you want to lock me up? Excuse me? , I will not compromise." This action of Milius was disrespectful. He even dared to pull out his weapon in the hall, obviously not paying attention to Queen Elizabeth. The sudden contradiction made everyone a little surprised, and it felt like it would evolve into a desperate struggle in the hall. Milius was not the master at the mercy of others. Since the queen was torn, he did not continue to be respectful, and still decided to leave the Bauhinia Knights. "Calm down, don''t be like this." Morrison''s face was a little hard to look like, and he felt that Milius had begun to be a little uncomfortable. "Yes, hurry up and put away the sword, otherwise your majesty won''t just lock us up." Winifred also couldn''t help but agree. "You guys wake up! If you want me to work for an unreasonable guy, it''s better to die, don''t you guys see it?" Milius stared straight and said seriously, "Now Your Majesty is coming. The stranger it is, it''s almost like two people! In order to achieve their own goals, they have been desperate." Several thorn knights didn''t speak, and their expressions became difficult to look at. They were not fools. Of course they could see that Queen Elizabeth''s temperament had changed greatly, but they couldn''t say much. Elizabeth on the throne turned gloomy, and her face was covered with frost. "Are you serious? Milius..." "That''s right!" Milius pointed the rapier in his hand at Elizabeth on the throne and said unceremoniously, "Shit thorn knight, I''m wrong! Now I want to leave the capital and be free! Since then, no contact with the royal family!" Milius'' tone was firm, without hesitation, he was determined to turn his face with the royal family. The other thorn knights also changed their faces, wondering what they were thinking? Masefield''s heart seemed to be filed back and forth with a sharp file, and he didn''t want to see this scene. "Freedom, when did it become a cheap thing?" Queen Elizabeth said coldly, winking at Catherine next to her. "Catherine..." "Hands, suppress all these rebellious insurgents and thieves!" (pը) Chapter 5: Monthly Ticket Plus Jingle Bell Catherine, who had been silent all the time, raised her wand slightly, and then struck it below the ground with a crisp sound. The gravity enchantment magic arranged early in the hall was activated instantly! A gray magic circle lit up on the floor of the entire hall, and the pressure in the space changed, suddenly increasing several times! This tumultuous pressure was almost all placed on the four people below Masefield, and immediately suppressed them! This kind of enchantment magic is full of great magic power, and it is very hard to arrange it, and Catherine herself is an expert in enchantment magic, and the effect after activation is naturally extraordinary. The pressure in the magic circle suddenly increased, and it suddenly made people unable to straighten up, as if several mountains were crushed down. This kind of enchantment magic can increase gravity, and can crush the rebels in minutes. Winifred and Morrison were pressed against the ground by the oversized gravity on the spot, and they couldn''t move their faces against the ground. The faces of the two of them were a little deformed, as if two small bugs were adsorbed, and the ground cracked and cracked! Catherine''s powerful strength can be seen from this moment. Although she always closes her eyes and acts very low-key, she is definitely not a weak one! "..." Winifred lay on the ground in a cold sweat, wondering if he was already in ambush?! "This fellow Catherine... doesn''t leave any affection..." Morrison gritted his teeth to resist gravity, and veins on his forehead burst. Milius also wanted to resist, the golden grudge on his body surged, trying to withstand the huge gravity. However, this gravity enchantment was carefully arranged, and if it were so easy to resist, I am afraid Catherine would be ruined. With a "puff", Milius couldn''t resist the pressure, his knees hit the ground immediately, shattering the tiles! On the ground supported by Milius with both hands, the golden anger on his body was burning, and the surrounding cracks and cracks expanded further, like dense spider webs. He stared at Catherine, who closed his eyes with annoyance, and was very unwilling to give in just like this. The gravitational field of those who frequently resisted was several times that! In the end, Milius was limited in strength and fell into the ground, without any suspense. "hateful!" After all, Catherine had the right time and place in advance, and it was normal for Milius to lose in the fight. Several guards walked over with collars that sealed magic and vindictiveness, and unceremoniously wrapped them around the necks of Winifred and Milius, causing them to instantly become useless and limp to the ground. Although the thorn knights are very strong, but a set of sealed collars, no matter how strong you are, you will become an ordinary person and it is difficult to resist. Squad leader Chapman came to Morrison and said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, Morrison, I''m also following orders." "It''s okay." Morrison gritted his teeth, his eyebrows trembling angrily. Chapman thought for a while, and put the seal collar around Morrison''s neck. Without vindictive support, he immediately lay on the ground weakly. When Queen Elizabeth saw these guys lying on the ground and unable to move, as if worshipping herself, she felt much more refreshed. But there was another person who didn''t get down, and that was Masefield, still standing firmly under the hall. Obviously Masefield''s feet were covered with cracks, but he stood still under the strong gravity. A guard holding the seal collar in his hand, seeing the appearance of Masefield standing still, he dared not step forward, for fear that one of them would have finished his life accidentally. Masefield looked unwilling, biting his lips faintly pale, eyes burning with angry flames. She feels that the Queen''s current practice is too much, even if her mission fails, she still has credit. So disrespect others, the queen will lose everyone''s support sooner or later. Is this still the kind-hearted Elizabeth who still likes to joke? Just like that tyrannical Isabella!Why is it like this!? Masefield looked at the queen on the throne, not only Milius, but she herself wanted to revolt. "Masefield, what''s your look in your eyes..." Queen Elizabeth''s eyes were serious, and she said seriously, "Are you planning to resist my orders?" Chapter 374 Masefield''s lips moved, unable to speak, and she was struggling in her heart. She was still thinking of the former Elizabeth, who was like her own sister. Queen Elizabeth narrowed her eyes, looked at Catherine next to her, and motioned for her to increase her strength. Catherine nodded with her eyes closed, and tapped the ground with her magic wand again, making a crisp sound. The gravity in the enchantment magic array suddenly increased several times again, and the ground of the entire hall could not bear the pressure and began to collapse. However, it was still difficult to suppress Maysfield, and stood still on the spot. Although Masefield was also very uncomfortable, he could barely bear the gravity. Catherine''s eyelids moved, and she suddenly struck her wand for the third time, and the enchantment gravity field increased several times again! At this time, the pressure in the magic circle was already very terrifying, and this gravity could easily crush people into meatloaf. However, Masefield is not the first knight of the thorns, nor is it built, and it has not been significantly affected!?It''s just that Jiaochu started to tremble. She felt that the gravity around her was painful, as if several mountains were pressing on her shoulders. As expected, Catherine, who is good at knot magic, can suppress the four thorn knights with her own power, and this strength is already outstanding! I usually watch Catherine quietly, but I didn''t expect to show her strength a little bit, it would be so amazing!? A little cold sweat was shed on Masefield''s forehead, and the ground around him had turned into powder due to the strong gravity, forming a shocking crater. Seeing that Masefield was still resisting, Catherine couldn''t help frowning her beautiful eyebrows, and raised her wand to continue to increase gravity and directly crush the first knight. Then she raised her hand in the air, and Catherine slowly put down her wand again, because she found that she continued to increase her magic power, and the entire palace might collapse in an instant. Catherine had to go down, took the seal collar in the guard''s hand, and came to Masefield. Masefield saw Catherine''s closed eyes, but he could feel those eyes that were like an abyss. "Masefield, don''t resist. Your Majesty did not intend to kill you, but simply imprisoned for a period of time. Everything is a mitigation plan in the chaotic situation." Catherine finally spoke, her voice sounded like a moving nightingale. "Why do you want to do this?" Masefield asked with squinting eyes against gravity. "Your Majesty''s mind is not what you and I guessed, all we need to do is to obey." Kylekin paused, and asked, "You didn''t tell me before that you would willingly give your life for loyalty? Why? Why is the resistance like this now? Isn''t your loyalty but this?" Masefield bit her lip and stopped talking. She was upright, and she really didn''t want to betray her oath. Catherine Howe was not timid, and personally put the seal collar on Masefield''s neck to complete the task of suppressing the Knight of Thorns. Masefield felt that his body was weak, unable to lift his strength, his vindictiveness seemed to have disappeared, and he fell helplessly on the ground. The four thorn knights, at this moment, were all suppressed by Catherine, and the mission was completed smoothly. Catherine looked down at Masefield and said in a calm tone "You can take this opportunity to take a break." "Just leave the rest to others." "Although your sequence is the first, there are still people who are stronger than you among the Knights of Thorns." "like me?" Chapter 6: Niu San Masefield did not resist too much, and was finally suppressed by Catherine, wearing a sealing collar and becoming an ordinary person. The reason why she remained silent, in the final analysis, still had expectations of Elizabeth, and did not want to violate the oath when she became a knight. Masefield looked at Catherine, and at Elizabeth on the throne, there was a clear unwillingness in his eyes. Catherine, who closed his eyes, didn''t joking just now, because the sequence of the thorn knights was not divided according to strength. In addition to the Knights of Thorns, there are indeed others who are no weaker than Masefield, and faintly have the upper hand. When Queen Elizabeth saw that Masefield was taken down, she put on the seal collar, and she was slightly relieved. She looked at the four knights lying on the ground below, opened her lips lightly, and said in an extremely cold voice "Press them down and put them in the imperial cell!" A few guards stepped forward, pressed the four thorn knights and walked out, preparing to be sent to the strictly guarded imperial prison. "Damn it, you should have resisted with me just now." Milius said angrily. "Just a few words, complaining won''t solve any problems." Morrison''s eyebrows were twisted into knots. "Maybe this punishment is only temporary. Let''s calm down." Winifred was still calm, not as angry as Milius. Masefield looked back at Queen Elizabeth as he walked, feeling that it was too unacceptable to be locked up like this. Chapman was in charge of the escort. Seeing that Masefield was so unwilling, he said awkwardly, "Master Masefield, we..." Masefield retracted his gaze and said in a haughty tone, "You let me go, I will go by myself." The guards who escorted Masefield looked at Chapman, seemingly afraid to make a decision without authorization. Chapman thought about Masefield''s personality, then nodded in relief, "Let go." The guards let go of Masefield and gave her a certain degree of freedom, which was regarded as respect for the Knight of Thorns. Masefield took a step forward and left the hall without looking back. But before leaving, Masefield saw a blonde girl in the corner of the hall. This blonde girl is wearing a chiffon dress handmade by the court and a silver crown on her head. The appearance is innocent and cute, with thin eyebrows curved like a moon, and a slightly slender figure, similar to Queen Elizabeth. It seemed that the girl was young, hiding behind the pillar timidly, looking at Masefield secretly. Masefield looked at the girl and murmured subconsciously, "Michelle..." Seeing that Masefield stopped, Chapman couldn''t help but remind him, "Master Masefield, let''s hurry up." Masefield hesitated for a moment, and seemed to want to talk to Michelle, but the situation was not allowed. She glanced at Michelle with a doting look, and then resolutely left. Michelle saw that Masefield was taken away, her face could not help showing deep concern, and she wrinkled the clothes on her chest, "Sister Windsor..." This girl named Michele is the daughter of Queen Elizabeth and the first heir to the empire. Usually no one in the palace is suitable for playing with Michelle, or chatting, expressing the little emotions that he dare not express in front of his mother. Only Masefield would often come to accompany Michelle, and after a long time he would become a sister and friend. For Masefield, she can always see the shadow of Elizabeth from Michelle, so she likes the princess very much. Michelle has always regarded Masefield as his best partner. Today, I heard that the queen summoned Masefield angrily, so she came and took a look worriedly. As a result, I saw the worst result. Masefield was going to be locked up by the queen?! Michelle was anxious and wanted to save Masefield, but she did not dare to make Queen Elizabeth angry. Since the death of the mother''s sister, the queen''s temperament has changed drastically, which makes Michelle feel strange and dare not talk nonsense. Seeing Masefield being imprisoned, Michelle felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart, and could only stay in a hurry. After the four thorn knights were crushed away, Catherine turned her head and asked Queen Elizabeth, "What should your Majesty do with them?" Queen Elizabeth rubbed her temples and said faintly, "Close it first, and then write a letter to Grand Duke Ofre, saying that several knights who are responsible for protecting Luke have been imprisoned. Ask Ofre to personally Come to the king to deal with them." Catherine''s eyelashes moved and asked tentatively, "Are you going to let Grand Duke Ofre put them to death?" "Of course not. This is just a release of some kindness and a signal of reconciliation. It is to please the other party. If Grand Duke Ofre stops here, it must be a happy result for everyone." Queen Elizabeth analyzed. Catherine understood what Queen Elizabeth meant, and didn''t want to imprison the four thorn knights such as Masefield, but needed a cause to give Grand Duke Ofre a step down. Show a kindness, seduce the other party to get the bait, then how to deal with it, obviously much simpler. But is it really that easy to solve?The only heir of the Ofre family is dead, and the elderly grand prince is completely incapable of giving birth, which is equivalent to completely severing the blood of the Ofre family. This is an unshakable hatred. Catherine raised her head, looked at Queen Elizabeth, and asked tentatively. "Your Majesty, if Grand Duke Ofre really comes to the capital, does he really plan to reconcile?" "Haha, how is it possible? The old man of Orfrey has no way of giving birth. Luke is dead. Their family is simply annihilated. If Orfrey dares to come to the capital, I will kill him at all costs. , Let the Ofre family completely perish in the history of the empire, and never suffer from future troubles." Queen Elizabeth''s eyes revealed a murderous intent, and her gloomy face was colder than Frost. Catherine did not speak and kept her eyes closed, making it hard to guess. "But we still need to be prepared to prevent the Desperate Counterattack of the Ofre family. The military power of the entire empire has moved closer to northern England. I think Ofre has noticed that the result is not far away, and I need to meet later Lords of various places..." Elizabeth paused, and suddenly remembered something, "By the way, the three thorn knights Hammill, Dexter, and Emanuel are back? Why don''t you come to see me now, Now when using people, their power is indispensable." "The three of them already came back last night, and counting the time should be..." Before Catherine''s words were spoken, the heavy door of the hall was slowly opened. The knights wearing exquisite and beautiful armor and red bauhinia jersey stepped into the hall Three new thorn knights are here! Notice Sorry, the update was wrong, I will ask the editor to change it tomorrow. Maybe Im too tired. I sent the wrong notification just now... Chapter 7: Monthly Ticket Plus Chapter 375 The three thorn knights who had just returned to the capital last night had different looks, and they could feel shrewd and powerful from a distance. They each wore spotless armor, and the red tabards behind them hunted and danced. Two of the three thorn knights are warriors, one is a swordsman, and the other is a warrior with a battle axe. Following at the end is a magician with a magic crystal ball floating in his hand, which looks a little strange Dexter, the third knight of thorns, is a well-known warrior in the Bauhinia Knights, and belongs to the strength type. Even among the twelve thorn knights, Dexter''s power is definitely among the best. Few people can get half the benefit when confronting Dexter head-on, and most of them are instantly defeated by the destructive force. Dexters tomahawk skills have always been known for his fierceness. He once fought against three holy-ranked powerhouses without falling into the wind. When he entered the battlefield, he would turn into a bloody battle. The tomahawk in his hand reaped life without mercy, which can be called a killing. The machine is well-known both at home and abroad, and has the title of Britain''s first warrior. Sometimes Decoste can scare some enemies and lose all their will to fight by relying on his name alone. The sixth thorn knight Emanuel, a traditional British swordsman, wears an English broad-bladed sword and is good at fast offense. Emanuel is Milius''s rival, and the narcissistic sissy is not pleasing to the eye. Although Emanuel hates procrastination and is impatient, his strength is comparable to that of Milius. Emanuel is a much low-key person, does not appear often, and behaves vigorously. Although his reputation in the empire is not large, he should not be underestimated. Because of Emanuel''s quick temper, his popularity in the Bauhinia Knights is not very good, and he is not welcomed by other thorn knights. On a certain mission, because Masefield was too procrastinated, the impatient Emmanuel unceremoniously drew his sword and attacked Masefield. The frightening speed of the sword made Masefield feel Deep pressure. The above two belonged to warriors, and their stature was a bit sturdy, solid and thick chest, broad shoulders, and there was a kind of power and sexy on their body. However, Dexter''s figure is much bigger than Emanuel, a whole lot taller, like a King Kong in armor. The last one is Hammill, the tenth-ranked thorn knight. He is thin and looks a little scrawny. Even the jaws on his face are high and bulging. It is skinny. It feels like a gust of wind can easily take him. Blow down. Hammir looked very ugly among the Thorns Knights, with greasy hair stuck together, and a few strands of paleness. His face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were big and the other was small, and there was a tendency to grind his teeth, which looked a little bit wretched. It is estimated that Hammill himself knew that his appearance was a bit lowering the overall appearance of the Thorns Knight, so he used to wear the hood behind the shirt to keep himself low-key. The saying that people can''t look good is very suitable for Hanmir, don''t even think he always holds a crystal ball, and he is treated as suspicious people there, like a god stick that is set up everywhere for people to divination. However, Hammir''s strength is not weak. He is called the Imperial Dream Maker, and his use of illusion skills is superb. It is also true and false. Hammill can create all kinds of terrible fantasy out of thin air, making it difficult for the enemy to distinguish between the true and the false, and he is frightened before he does it, combining fraud and magic. Many people ask Hammir''s crystal ball is not used for divination, what is it used for? Hammir always replied: "Used to create the most real world." At this time, the three new thorn knights returned, entered the hall and prepared to meet Her Majesty the Queen. They saw the devastation in the hall, a trace of doubt flashed across their faces, but they didn''t care. The three of them came under Elizabeth''s throne and knelt on one knee, heads down. "Your Majesty, it''s been a long time." Dexter took the lead as a representative to speak, his voice mad, like a muffled thunder. "You are back, it is a good thing for me, I wonder if you have heard of what happened in the Empire recently?" Elizabeth asked tentatively. "I have indeed heard of the great Elgin swordsman, and the recent restlessness of the Ofre family." Dexter replied sincerely. "What do you think about this?" Queen Elizabeth continued to ask. "Except for the feeling that Masefield is very useless, and the thorn knight guarding the capital is useless, there is no other opinion." Dexter said unceremoniously. "Haha..." Queen Elizabeth chuckled, "Why do you say that?" "To be bullied like this by a fugitive, Masefield is really incompetent, and it has completely lost the face of the Bauhinia Knights. If it were us, it would definitely be a different result." Dexter A little smile appeared on Te''s face. "That''s right." Emanuel curled his lips and said in a very contemptuous tone. "Mother-in-law that Masefield, if you act decisively, I am afraid that things will not develop to where it is today. In short It''s just a waste. If I''m there, I must kill the troublesome woman Masefield first." "Jie Jie Jie Jie, it''s terrible, it''s not merciful at all." Hammill let out a murky laugh next to him. "Haha, not bad..." Elizabeth smiled with her palms and was very satisfied with the few people. "Sure enough, it is the right choice to transfer you back. If you are in the capital, I am afraid that things will not get so bad. " "That''s natural. Compared with the fearsome guy like Masefield, our ability to act is far more than him. We can share the worries for your majesty. I am afraid that no one is more suitable than us." Dexter said respectfully, thinking Masefield respectfully. I am an idealist, far behind my own practice. "Yes, as your majesty''s sword, we don''t need to have our own thoughts, just turn the direction of your majesty''s sword into dust. This is the value of our existence." Hanmir said gloomily , The voice is hoarse, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Elizabeth was very satisfied with their answer, which perfectly met her expectations, "You are reassuring me a lot. Although the great Elgin swordsman is still the cause of the empire, this guy will put it aside for now, because there are more dangerous enemies. Staring at us." "Your Majesty is talking about the Ofre family who has been very restless recently?" Dexter asked seriously. "That''s right, the Ofre family is currently expanding its army wildly. I am afraid it is trying to subvert the entire empire, so the immediate delay is to dispose of this old thing." Queen Elizabeth nodded and said. "Then let us take care of this matter." Emmanuelton paused, and raised his head, his eyes flashed with fanaticism. "The three of us can wipe out the entire Ofre family in just a few days." "Go back and clean up the arrogant Elgin Great Swordsman..." "To be honest, when I came back, I heard many people chanting his name, and my ears became callous." "If possible, I hope to cut off the head of Elgin Great Swordsman now, and then dedicate it to your majesty." (~_,~) Chapter 8: Monthly Ticket Plus Queen Elizabeth heard what Emmanuel said and said nothing. It is estimated that these three thorn knights have just returned, and they don''t know much about Elgin Great Swordsman. Even Elgin''s Great Swordsman beat Gregory into a coma with a serious injury. It may not be clear. That''s why he treats Elgin Great Swordsman so contemptuously, otherwise he would definitely be more cautious. Elizabeth didn''t care about such words, after all, she still had a hole card, and the Thorns Knight could help a little. "Don''t worry about it for the time being, the Ofre family is the empire''s arsenal. If possible, I don''t want to cause too much damage. As for the Elgin swordsman, I don''t need to give priority to it." "What do you plan to do?" Dex Special tentative inquiry. "I will write a letter to Grand Duke Ofre to test some bottom lines. You should stop walking around recently and stay in the capital on standby." Elizabeth said seriously. "Yes." Neither Dexter nor Hammill had any opinion, and chose to obey the Queen. But Emanuel''s expression was a bit dissatisfied, he didn''t like waiting in a hurry. "Your Majesty, to deal with the Ofre family, it''s okay to kill the door directly, right?" "I heard that Grand Duke Ofre attracted some powerful holy ranks and a large number of mercenaries. There are many powerful people among them. We still need to be cautious." Queen Elizabeth raised her head and looked at the three people below. "You But it''s all my wealth, and I don''t want any problems with you." "Thank your Majesty for your relationship, but I don''t think the Ofre family will recruit any powerful guys. The mercenaries who give money to do things have no will to fight at all. Most of them are just bad guys." "I think so too, Jie Jie..." Hammill let out a gloomy laugh. "Your Majesty needn''t worry too much. Although the Ofre family is powerful, it is not too big to threaten your rule. If you want, we are willing to be the vanguard of the suppression of the rebellion." Dexter said with a serious expression. "I just don''t want to fight a war without any preparation. When Seth returns, we will have a certainty to destroy the Ofre family head-on." Elizabeth said seriously. "Is Seth coming back too?!" Dexter''s eyes widened, looking a little surprised. Sisi is the second-ranked thorn knight. He has not joined the thorn knight for a long time, but with his strong strength, many knights are convinced. "Yes, that man''s strength is not inferior to Mesfield, and even has the upper hand." Queen Elizabeth paused and added with a smile "I plan to let Seth take the place of Masefield." The next day. The first ray of sunlight came in in the morning, making the entire rental house bright and dazzling. Merlin woke up with messy hair, looked very sloppy, and drowsy holding breakfast. I don''t know what Merlin did last night. She looked very tired, and she was listless with dark circles under her eyes. And Alice went to fetch the newspaper in the morning, not in the house temporarily. Both of them will subscribe to the newspaper when they are idle, to read the new news, so as not to be eliminated by the times. Merlin cut the omelette with a knife and fork, completely in the state of an elderly person, and tremblingly delivered the egg to her mouth. At this time, there was a "bang" Alice suddenly opened the door and came back from outside, with a newspaper in her hand, her face flushed with excitement. "Good news! Merlin has good news!!" Merlin was shocked by the excitement of Alice, and the fried egg on the fork fell to the ground. "Uh" Merlin''s face suddenly became hard to look at, looking at the fried egg on the ground, the whole person was not good, and felt very sorry and heartache. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of disaster early in the morning. I always feel that it is not a good sign? Merlin raised her head, waiting for Alice with a grievance on her face, and said in annoyed tone. Chapter 376 "What are you doing?! Can''t you be quiet early in the morning?" "Um..." Alice said angrily when Merlin saw Merlin''s bad attitude, "What are you doing so fierce? Am I here to tell you the good news?" "What good news? Did my full fifty thousand gold coin betting ticket win the lottery?" Merlin asked impatiently, still unwilling to give up on his own destiny. "..." Alice didn''t speak, she was speechless about Merlin''s question, thinking about his LOW luck to the center of the earth?Dont even think about it to know that you cant get a point?Still thinking of flying in fortune?Dream, you have everything in your dreams. Seeing that Alice was silent, Merlin thought she had acquiesced, and then opened her eyes wide, and her heart trembled uncontrollably. God!Sure enough, the goddess of luck has not completely abandoned me!The one that should come will come! Before long, I will be promoted and raise my salary, become general manager, become CEO, marry Bai Fumei, and reach the pinnacle of life.Think about it, I''m still a little excited, hehe~~? Merlin felt that his big black face could be rescued, not to the point where it was black and hopeless. "Could it be... maybe... Masaka!?" "Wake up! Stop dreaming, think of something practical." Alice raised her hand and wanted to knock on Merlin''s forehead. But he didn''t dare to hit Merlin casually, so he had to put it down angrily. "How could you win the lottery?! My savings must have been squandered by you, and you can''t even hear it!" "Hey!" Merlin was immediately disappointed, and immediately lost interest, and asked casually, "What''s the good news? Is it so happy that the price of the childish bear panties in the tailor shop is cut?" "You..." Alice blushed and pointed at Merlin angrily, "No jokes about my underwear, it''s my habit that I don''t need a guy like you to complain!" "Huh..." Merlin snorted coldly and poked the fried egg on the floor. "What good news is that? I''ll just listen to it." "That''s it..." Alice unfolded the newspaper in her hand, showed it to Merlin, and said seriously, "The previous Luke was a fake Elgin swordsman, and the real Elgin swordsman was someone else!" "Huh?" Merlin put down the knife and fork, squinted and looked at the bold black lettering on the newspaper "A lie planned by the royal family, Luke turned out to be a fake Elgin swordsman!? The real hero is still in the vast crowd!" Merlin smiled helplessly, thinking that this matter is still known to passers-by. I don''t know what the human queen plans to do? But all this was expected by Merlin, and he didn''t feel much surprised, after all, he was there at the time. "Oh, Luke is a fake Elgin swordsman, then what?" "And isn''t this something very exciting?!" Alice folded her hands together, her eyes were full of little stars, and she muttered to herself. "Let me just say, how could the man I admire like that?" "Now it seems that Elgin''s great swordsman is someone else!" "How to do it?" "The more I think about it, the more I feel that the real Elgin Great Swordsman is a strange man, so charming..." After listening to this, Merlin rolled his eyes and couldn''t help holding his forehead, thinking helplessly Damn it! Is it so simple? Don''t fuck me in front of me, okay? Don''t I, the big devil, don''t want face... (??????) PS The sixth episode was refreshed by myself, and it was replaced early in the morning. Chapter 9: Letters After Alice finished speaking, she didn''t forget to look at Merlin from the corner of her eye, like to see how she reacted? In fact, this is also a kind of tentative. If Merlin would be jealous, he would be thunderous. However, apart from a slight change in Merlin''s face, there was no reaction at all, as if he hadn''t heard it. "Elgin Great Swordsman is really handsome, much better than you..." Alice didn''t give up too much, and added, wanting to see if she can stimulate her beauty. But Merlin is still a virtue, and this time he nodded, "Well, it''s a big deal, it''s crazy." Alice''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, turning blue and red, and trembling with anger. So Alice came to Merlin and slapped the table hard, causing him to make a loud "bang". "I said you, can you give me some reaction?" Merlin let go of simplicity, and didn''t like being disturbed during breakfast, "What do you want to do?" "I''m complimenting Elgin''s great swordsman, why aren''t you angry?" Alice asked confidently. "???" Merlin was full of question marks, spreading his hands, "Why should I be angry?" "you" Alice blushed, thinking that her nominal wife always praises other men. Is it normal that Merlin is not jealous?! Individuals will be very unbalanced, unless Merlin doesn''t care about her intentions at all. Obviously he cares about him so much, he should also care about himself, right? So Alice mumbled deliberately, her words a little unclear. "You...Aren''t you also a male? Isn''t it instinct to fight for mating rights? Besides... Besides, I am your wife in name. Being angry is the most basic respect for me..." "???" Merlin''s whole expression became astonished, she really couldn''t understand Alice''s brain circuit, "Who do you praise has anything to do with me? Besides, if you are really angry, it is not a fake couple, but a real couple. ..." Alice''s breathing was stagnant, she blushed without speaking, and her heart throbbed. Yes, if she is really angry, wouldn''t she be like a real couple? Seeing Alice not speaking, Merlin''s face was still red, her eyes widened and her face changed. "Hey, you guy won''t like me? I want to do a fake show..." "Uh" Alice was agitated all over, like a cat with its tail stepped on, her expressions changed continuously. I saw Alice''s face slowly flushed, as if she had drunk too much, and opening her mouth was a flustered explanation. "Don''t... don''t don''t... don''t be kidding!" "Look at...Look at your stinky virtue, I won''t like you!" "Also...Are you actually doing a fake show? What a joke, unless I''m blind!" "I''m going to practice now, you... just daydream at home by yourself, huh~!" As soon as the voice fell, Alice turned her head and left, and left the house without looking back, for fear of being misunderstood by Merlin. Merlin looked at Alice''s red ears, the expression on her face couldn''t help but wonder, she didn''t know what was thinking in her heart. Alice closed the door with a "bang" and completely disappeared from Merlin''s vision. Merlin retracted his gaze, looked down at the dusty fried eggs on the plate, muttering to himself in wonder "Is Alice suffering from a neurosis? Does inheritance crystal have such side effects? Haven''t heard of it..." Merlin felt that Alice was weird compared to before. She used to look disgusting and disgusting, just like seeing a fly. Now when I look at myself, I actually blush. Isn''t this the same as the group of nympho girls outside? Merlin was in a mess now, feeling that Alice felt affectionate towards herself, but her mouth was as poisonous as before. Is it my own illusion?In fact, Alice didn''t mean that to herself, but she misunderstood it. It is also possible...I have a different feeling for this washboard!? "Fuck." Merlin immediately covered her mouth, her eyes became suspicious, thinking carefully in her heart Calm down. We are just a symbiotic relationship. It''s just for their own freedom, working hard to pay off the huge debt, and then go their separate ways. There will never be any inexplicable things like love. It seems that I am a little unconscious and need to wash my face... Alice leaned against the door, lowered her head, but did not rush to leave, but was confused. What am I thinking?! Why do you expect Merlin to react so much? Now that I care about Merlin''s thoughts so much, wouldn''t I really like this bastard?? Alice''s face was flushed, and she subconsciously covered her face. She was embarrassed. She felt that she couldn''t be so direct next time, or Merlin would notice something, which would be too embarrassing. But Alice recalled what Merlin had just said, "It''s not a fake couple that is really angry, but a real couple." Chapter 377 Suddenly, I felt my heartbeat speed up a few beats suddenly, and the whole person became squeezed, not at all the shrewdness of the past. In fact, Alice was expecting Merlin to be jealous. Although Merlin didn''t respond much, it didn''t delay Alice''s fantasy. Alice was in the midst of a nympho, but suddenly felt a bit of chill, as if she was being stared at by a malicious creature. In the dark, Jenna stared at Alice with a gloomy face, scratched the wall with pierced fingernails, and murmured resentfully. Damn, Master Merlin won''t go out today? Why is only this airport coming out? Fortunately, I lurked here all night... Northern England. Forest of Warcraft Front. This is the territory of the Ofre family and the empire''s arsenal. Often the Warcraft materials harvested by the mercenaries will be sold to the family of Ofre nearby. Then they were made into various sharp weapons and sold to various places in the empire, which can be called a natural treasure house. This is also the place with the most domestic mercenaries. Mercenaries are different from adventurers, and their income is much more than that of adventurers. In addition to accepting the task of doing things with money, you can also collect various resources to resell, such as hunting monsters. Adventurers are not the same, it is difficult to obtain valuable materials that can be sold, a profession that solves problems for people. The number of free mercenaries is not comparable to adventurers. They exist all over the world. The older one will even become a mercenary regiment, which will become the uncle who eats the emperors food after ruling the fancy. After all, mercenaries do not have any threshold, and they can join if they want. Although adventurers are free, there is still a management system. At this moment, the Queens letter has been delivered to the study at the Grand Dukes residence. The meaning of the letter is very clear. The succinct point is that the thorn knight who has not protected Luke has been imprisoned. Grand Duke Ofre is invited to come to the capital for trial. Queen Elizabeth deeply regrets the unfortunate death of your son. Duke Lei''s mourning. Grand Duke Ofre glared, his face darkened the more he read the letter, and the veins on his forehead violently broke his teeth. In the end, it may be that the anger could not be suppressed, Grand Duke Ofre severely tore the Queens letter to pieces and threw it directly on the ground, roaring "Damn Elizabeth!" "Is this thinking of me as a fool!?" (pը) Popular science [img=674,1200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/04/4eead884-04a2-4433-b81a-36e2d8cfc6c3jpg If all authors update errors, they will be replaced. Just edit there After finishing, just refresh it directly, and there will be no extra charge. For example, if there is an error in Episode 6, click on the screen to call up the menu as shown in the picture above. Do you see the red circle on it? Refresh, refresh, refresh, and tell the important things three times! Chapter 10: Monthly Ticket Plus Grand Duke Ofre trembled with anger and tore Elizabeth''s letter to pieces, feeling that his dignity had been insulted. His head appeared small, almost shrinking into his shoulder blades. There are only a few strands on his head, two collapsed eyes on his gray face, his eyes are dull and listless. Even though she was wearing extremely gorgeous noble costumes, she also seemed very spiritless. Presumably because of the news of his son Luke''s death, Offrey was hit hard, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse. As the sole heir of the family, Luke depends on him for the continuation of the entire family. However, the unfortunate premature death is a heavy blow to the entire Ofre family. Even if they can rule the empire, they will face the dilemma of no successor. Now Offrey is very old and has a son like Luke in his 60s. He is now more than 80 years old. If you want an old man who is about to fall into the ground to regain his glory in bed, even taking drugs may not be useful! So now Grand Duke Ofre doesn''t care about replacing the British dynasty. He is full of revenge against the royal family. Even if he died, he would not let Elizabeth get better. "Master Ofre, what''s the matter?" A man with a short stature who looked like a monkey came over. This person was named Gabriel, and he was the steward of the family and Offrey''s confidant. The suggestion to replace the British dynasty and ask Luke to impersonate Elgin''s great swordsman was also made by Gabriel. In order to increase the prestige of the Ofre family, increase the hole cards to replace the British dynasty. Ofre has always believed in Gabriel, because the entire family can prosper like never before, thanks to Gabriels advice. But this time something like this happened. Luke''s hiss made Ofre deeply hit, but he didn''t mean to blame Gabriel. After all, Gabriels starting point is always the prosperity of the Ofre family, and accidents are justified. "Damn Elizabeth, wanting to use a few thorn knights as scapegoats, so that I won''t pursue Luke''s death!" Grand Duke Ofre shivered with anger.Zhou Han "This is indeed a bit too much..." Gabriel nodded, his short stature only reached Offrey''s knee. "The bastard Elizabeth is a little clever and wants to trick me into the royal capital. It''s a dream!" Grand Duke Ofre patted the table again. "You must not go, now the form is extremely sensitive. With Elizabeth''s cruel character, I am afraid that it will kill you on the spot to avoid future troubles. If something goes wrong with you, I am afraid that the whole Ofre family will disappear. ?" Gabriel said seriously. "I know that if I go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back again. It is often more effective to speak with your fist than with your mouth." Grand Duke Ofre responded indifferently. "Yes, we just need to be ready to conquer the empire by force. There is no need to compromise with Elizabeth." Gabriel paused and continued, "Now your family is strong and powerful, and there are many more powerful holy ranks. Joining is enough to fight the royal family without any worries." "That''s right, now I don''t need to look at the face of the royal family anymore. It''s my pursuit to take the Family of Offrey to a new height." Grand Duke Ofre nodded, feeling a little relieved. "Master Ofre, the time is ripe now. I think I can send troops to defeat the British dynasty from now on. For Master Luke, I don''t think there is any need to hesitate." Gabriel suggested, revealing his sight. "But..." Grand Duke Ofre seemed to have some grudges, "There are still many thorn knights around Elizabeth, can our current strength really crush it?" "Enough, I can use my own life as a guarantee." Gabriel approached Grand Duke Ofre and said seriously, "We now have nine holy rank powerhouses, and five of them are mercenaries who lick blood on the tip of a knife. With rich experience, there are more elements like the Four Sword Saints who have returned from the chaotic sea, and the stinky fish and shrimps of the Thorns Knights, what should we fight against?" "This..." Grand Duke Ofre obviously hesitated, wondering whether to follow Gabriel''s words. "Not to mention those mercenaries with rich combat experience. Four Sword Saints alone can easily crush the Thorns Knights. The throne of the empire is already in our bag." Gabriel''s eyes became hot. "But the royal family still has a hole card. The reason why they can stand for 400 years in this land is that they naturally have a hole card that others can hardly shake." Grand Duke Ofre said frowningly. With fear. "Is there a hole card? Impossible. I have carefully investigated all the Thorns Knights. No one should be the opponent of the Four Sword Saints..." Gabriel frowned, feeling that Grand Duke Ofre''s concern was unnecessary. "Gabriel, you still despise the British dynasty too much. How can they fail to rely on the powerful former kingdom at the beginning?" Grand Duke Ofre got up slowly, came to the window, and raised the red curtains to let the red sunset shine in from outside, filling the entire study. "Our Ofre family can be regarded as the feat of the founding of Britain. For the royal family, I am afraid that not many people are more familiar than me." "As far as I know, 400 years ago, Britain''s first king Egbot signed a contract with a transcendent power." "This detached power is invincible. It can almost crush some obstructive forces and help Egbert to unify the entire Great Britain..." "What is the power of transcendence?" Gabriel asked in a trembling voice, feeling that it was a very bad thing, and cold sweat was unconsciously flowing out of his forehead. "It is a very long-lived life form, belonging to the category of monsters, but it is very intelligent and has a very obvious divinity." Grand Duke Ofre paused and continued to add, "It has lived in this land forever. , Lurking in the oldest lake, called the fairy in the lake..." "A fairy in the lake?" Gabriel said with wide eyes, embarrassed, "The subordinates are dull, I have never heard of this monster..." "You haven''t heard that it''s normal. These are the secrets of the royal family, and only a few meritorious families know it." Grand Duke Ofre glanced at Gabriel and continued, "The fairies in the lake are very powerful beings, although It belongs to a monster, but it is very spiritual. It doesn''t have any savage feeling of ruining hair and drinking blood. It is as holy as a god. Perhaps it has survived from the ancient era. Even the top monsters in the Forest of Warcraft, I am afraid that few can match The fairies in the lake are comparable..." Gabriel took a breath immediately, feeling incredible. The top monsters in the Forest of Warcraft are terrifying to the apex. There may be several masters destroying the power of a country, and their life span is extremely long, and each one may cause a world crisis! However, this group of top beasts, there are not many that can rival the fairies in the lake!? Gabriel stabilized his mind a little, felt pressure in his heart, and asked nervously. "Master Ofre, is it possible that such a terrifying existence is still under the control of the royal family?" (~~;) Chapter 11: Monthly Ticket Plus "Of course, the fairy in the lake is the patron saint of the royal family. Egbert didn''t know what method he used and signed a contract with this monster." Grand Duke Ofre nodded, if it wasn''t for the powerful existence, I''m afraid He had already reversed. "This... won''t the fairies in the lake be in the royal capital?" Gabriel thought of a possibility. If the Ofre family soldiers approached the city, what powerful existence would they face? "You guessed it, the ancient lake in the Empire is the underground lake, and the palace is above it." Grand Duke Ofre answered in the affirmative. Gabriel was silent for a moment, his face was uncertain, not sure what he was thinking "Although the power of the fairy in the lake is powerful, it has many restrictions on its use. It requires royal blood. After each summon, it will sleep for a full 200 years. Elizabeth will never use that kind of thing unless she has to have it." Grand Duke Ofre added. One sentence. Gabriel thought for a long time, and urged him to say, "You don''t need to worry, your lord, although the fairies in the lake are powerful, but the Four Swordmasters of the Elements may not be able to cope." "Aren''t you kidding me?" Grand Duke Ofre''s eyes widened, looking at Gabriel suspiciously. "Don''t worry, sir, I have my own way, don''t you believe me?" Gabriel narrowed his eyes, looking confident. Chapter 378 Grand Duke Ofre thought for a while, felt that Gabriel was as far-sighted as he was, and every time he came up with an extremely correct idea, without him there would be no prosperous family today. I believe he is naturally reasonable. "Since you are so confident, then I believe you." "I won''t let you down, Lord, then we will start the journey of subverting the kingship tomorrow?" Gabriel suggested. "Wait first..." Grand Duke Ofre showed a bit of grief, gritted his teeth and said in a vicious tone "I want to bury and play Luke, and then I will do something to the bitch like Elizabeth!" late at night. The brightly lit palace. The bedroom of Queen Elizabeth. Several dignified maids cleaned up the queen''s bedroom, intending to let the queen come to rest. The door of the bedroom was slowly closed, and then the maids held the level, and slowly left with the broom, talking and chatting. "Have you heard? Master Masefield seems to be locked up." "I heard, it''s so pitiful, maybe it''s because that Elgin Great Swordsman is too difficult to deal with." "Yes, after all, he is a man who defeated countless holy-ranked undeads, even Master Masefield, it is difficult to surrender him. "You don''t have to worry about Master Masefield. They are the first knights. Your Majesty will not easily impose severe punishment. It''s better to pay more attention to Master Milius. Such a handsome man is locked up, I am afraid he will lose weight several times. , Distressing." "Okay, you little hooves, people won''t like you..." The maids Yingying Yanyan left, chatting quite happily, not even noticing that someone was watching them from behind. In the corner of the warehouse, Princess Michelle looked up at the maids, her expression a little nervous. After they disappeared from the field of vision, they dared to lift the skirt and quickly walked out of the corner. Michelle was too worried about Masefield, as if countless ants were biting her. So Michelle planned to go to the cell to see the state of Masefield, otherwise he would not be able to sleep at night. Although Michelle is classified as a princess, it is definitely not allowed to enter such a dirty place as a prison cell and requires Queen Elizabeth''s consent. However, there is a compromise method. You can enter any place unimpeded by getting the badge used by the royal family in the bedroom. So Michelle planned to sneak into Queen Elizabeth''s room, steal the royal emblem, and then go to see Masefield in the cell. Michelle tiptoed to the bedroom door, the surrounding lights were dimly yellow, swaying long and narrow shadows. She looked around and made sure there was no one before she dared to open the door and enter the queen''s bedroom. After entering the bedroom, Michelle looked around, feeling very strange, far from the memory of childhood. A few years ago, Elizabeth seemed to be deliberately alienating her daughter Michel, her attitude was always cold. This caused Michelle to feel that her mother was unfamiliar. Even in the bedroom, she no longer dared to come in casually, and could only seek a trace of warmth from Masefield. Michelle didn''t delay for a long time, so he hurriedly moved his heart, carefully looking for his brother''s cabinets and corners, and neatly sorted them out every time he turned them, not wanting to be seen. After searching for a long time, Michelle also became more and more anxious, worried that Queen Elizabeth would come back suddenly, and she couldn''t explain it. Finally, Huang Tian did what he wanted, and Milius found a small golden badge in the small cabinet in the dressing table. There are lions and unicorns carved on it, and in the middle is the emblem of the royal family, which belongs to the royal family and has a series of privileges. Michelle was overjoyed and pinched the badge in her palm, planning to leave directly, but when she left, she saw a small black box in the drawer that looked out of place in the drawer, which made it strange. what is this? Why does the queen put it in the dressing table? Michelle curiously picked up the black box, then slowly opened it, and found that inside was a string of beautiful black sapphire pendants, shining brightly, reflecting the surrounding brilliance. She felt familiar, if she remembered correctly, this pendant seemed to be given to the queen by her grandfather. There were two in total, and the other was on her aunt Isabella. But this happened a long time ago, and the queen seems to have not worn this pendant for a long time. Michelle held the sapphire pendant in his hand and played with it, but found that there were words engraved on the back, the name immediately came into view "Isabella" Seeing this name, Michelle suddenly felt dizzy and felt that he had discovered some big secret, but he couldn''t catch his tail. This pendant is not from the mother queen, but from the mother queen sister Isabella! But at the funeral of my aunt a few years ago, I saw my aunt worn on her neck and buried! Why is there another aunt''s pendant here?! This...this is too abnormal, it seems...something seems to be wrong... Michelle''s two eyebrows frowned slightly, realizing that things seemed not that simple. She would definitely not believe that the queen dug up her aunt''s grave and then took out the pendant. Then the answer gradually became clear. Who is the one ruling the empire now? Could it be... Michelle raised her head suddenly, her eyes widened, her expression was slightly frightened, her body was slowly stiffening, and a cold invading the bone marrow gradually penetrated into her body and mind. A pale face suddenly appeared behind Michelle, with a very stiff smile on his face, and said in a low voice "Michelle, what are you doing here?" Chapter 12: Emerging Queen Elizabeth just came back and saw Michelle here, she couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Because Elizabeth once told Michelle that she was not allowed to enter her bedroom casually. But now he came in generously and took out the black box he had put in the dressing table. Elizabeth walked quietly behind Michelle, saw Michelle playing with the pendant, and directly questioned. After hearing Elizabeth''s voice, Michelle''s eyes widened, her face was full of horror, her whole body trembled, and she reacted with shock. Although Michelle didn''t dare to show that something was wrong, she quickly pretended to be innocent. "Mother... Empress, you... Are you back?" Michelle hurriedly put the pendant back into the box, got up slowly, with an apologetic expression and anxious heart. Queen Elizabeth looked down at Michelle''s eyes and wanted to see through her mind. "I just came back, why are you here?" "I...I have something to find you, so I can only come here and wait." Michele said timidly, very guilty, he was only here to steal something, not something, but in this situation, I can only make up some lies. "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter?" Queen Elizabeth asked, narrowing her eyes. "I...I..." Michelle became nervous and said after thinking about it, "I want to beg the queen not to blame Sister Windsor and let her out." Elizabeth was taken aback, her eyebrows were slightly downcast, she was obviously disgusted that someone had helped Masefield intercede. The detention of Masefield is just a bargaining chip now, and it cannot be released casually. Moreover, Michelle doesn''t understand this when he is young, and it is impossible for Masefield to be released. Elizabeth''s expression gradually became serious, and her voice sounded gentle, but with a hint of majesty. "No, Masefield has failed three or more missions. It should be punished, not what you can say." "I beg you, mother, let Sister Windsor go, she must have had a lasting trouble." Michelle folded her hands together, showing a pleading appearance, tears shining, "I don''t want to trouble you, but this Once, I hope you can make an exception..." "Michelle, don''t interfere with my decision. The decision I make is not something you can control. In this field, you are basically suitable for you to set foot in. You only need to do your own thing." Queen Elizabeth answered coldly. "Mother..." Michel wanted to fight for it, and slowly approached the strange mother. "Okay Michelle, it''s getting late, you go back, I''m tired too." Queen Elizabeth unceremoniously put on a look that makes people unable to approach. Michelle looked like a discouraged ball, and didn''t dare to say more, so he slowly left the bedroom. "Good night queen mother." "Good night Michelle, have a good dream." The bedroom door was slowly closed, and Michelle slowly spread out the palm of his hand and saw the royal emblem lying quietly in the palm of his hand. In the bedroom, Elizabeth opened the black box and took out her sapphire pendant She looked at the name "Isabella" and fell into deep thought... Imperial prison. This prison has an ancient history and is far from the palace. Some political prisoners are often detained, but it is not the tightest prison in the empire. The tightest prison in the empire is outside the capital, called Azkaban Prison, dedicated to the imperial prisoners of the empire. Copperfield, the prince of the former kingdom, was imprisoned in Azkaban prison and under close surveillance. Chapter 379 It was late at night, and a few dark clouds in the sky covered the cold moonlight. The ordinary imperial prison ushered in very special guests at this time. The princess Michelle of the Empire came to visit Masefield late at night and asked to see Masefield. Because Michel was carrying the royal administrative badge, he hardly encountered any obstacles, and was led by the guards into the imperial prison. The prison is divided into men and women. Since Masefield is a thorn knight, the warden did not embarrass her and arranged a good single cell for her detention. Masefield had already taken off the heavy and glamorous armor and put on casual clothes at home, instantly becoming a beautiful girl. The lavender hair swayed slightly in the evening breeze, and there was no white expression on his face, it looked extremely cold. Sitting on the cold ground, Masefield was in a mess. From the moment he entered the cell, he kept thinking about it. Why did Queen Elizabeth become like that? In order to achieve one''s own goals, start all kinds of unscrupulous means. Even the dignity of being a royal family can be discarded, and even the tricks of pretending to be three kinds of abuse can be used? Does that great Elgin swordsman, who has hardly done anything bad, make His Majesty feel so uneasy? And he imprisoned several thorn knights unceremoniously. What is the difference between this and self-determination of left and right hands? If the Offre family rebellion begins, who will deal with it? There were worries in Masefield''s heart, but at this time Michelle''s voice suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the prison. "Sister Windsor!" Michelle was wearing a white robe, she lifted her hood and walked quickly to the prison. "His Royal Highness Michel..." Masefield''s eyes widened, he stood up and walked towards the princess, "Why are you here?" "Of course I am worried about you. If you don''t come and see, you will always be awake." Deep worry flashed between Michel''s eyebrows. "Uh..." Masefield was speechless, his heart warmed, and he smiled and said, "What can I do? I''m fine." "I just pleaded with the queen, but it didn''t work. Sister Windsor, am I very useless?" Michele couldn''t help but feel depressed, feeling that she could not help with anything. Masefield was astonished. He didn''t expect Michelle to intercede for himself, "Michelle, dont use it, dont do extra things. The tasks that your Majesty has given me have repeatedly failed. Being punished is not something worthy of sympathy. , You dont need to do so much for me." "But those things are not your fault..." Michelle was a little unbalanced. "It''s okay. I swear to be loyal to your Majesty. No matter what decision your Majesty makes, I will choose to respect it." Masefield said seriously. Although she was dissatisfied with the Queen in her heart, she did not want Michelle to be involved. In chaos. "Well" Michelle lowered her head, thinking of the blue pendant just now, all kinds of doubts suddenly came to her mind. She felt that this matter should not be told to others, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. He is now very suspicious, is Elizabeth now his real mother? Michelle felt that Masefield was a trustworthy person, so she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. "Sister Windsor, have you ever thought about my mother..." "Actually, it''s my aunt who died?" Chapter 13: Monthly Ticket Plus Masefield''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and it was hard to imagine the shocking words that Michelle had said. Michelle is Elizabeth''s biological daughter, and now she doubts her mother''s identity!? Masefield calmed down a bit, trying to make himself serious. "His Royal Highness Michel, don''t talk nonsense, it is not a trivial matter to be heard by others. "I know it''s not a trivial matter, but I really think so..." Michelle raised her head and asked seriously, "Don''t Sister Windsor think that? The queen mother sometimes looks too like my aunt..." Masefield did not speak, but chose to remain silent, because, as Michelle said, this kind of illusion is not once or twice, but Elizabeth''s sister has been dead for a long time, and she was there when she was buried. "I feel that the current queen is my aunt, not my mother..." Michelle only dared to tell the truth in front of Masefield. "His Royal Highness, Michelle, don''t talk nonsense, or you will cause trouble!" Masefield said in a very serious tone, for fear that the little princess would be thinking wildly. "Sister Windsor, I didnt talk nonsense. I just saw the pendant given to the queen by my grandfather with Isabellas name written on it, but my aunt had already buried this pendant with it. Think about it, I''m afraid there is only one explanation..." Michelle didn''t mean to be joking at all, hoping to get Masefield''s approval. Masefield''s face was full of numbness, and when she heard what Michelle said, her calm heart suddenly set off a stormy sea. He was also a little impressed with that sapphire pendant. When she first became a knight, Elizabeth also said that she would give it to herself. However, Masefield felt that this was not good, so he refused, but behind Elizabeth''s pendant, it was written What the hell is Isabella''s name!It''s abnormal. "Maybe...maybe it''s just a coincidence..." Masefield responded in a cold sweat, still reluctant to believe in such terrible things. It was not Elizabeth who ruled, but Isabella ruled for so long, and no one knew it. This was the rhythm of subjugation in minutes. "It can''t be a coincidence. Since the death of my aunt, I feel like my mother''s queen has changed. No one knows her mother better than me." Michelle looked serious and hoped that Masefield could believe in herself. Masefield''s expression was a little bit abrupt, and he thought about it a little bit in his heart. Combining the queen''s deeds and the sapphire pendant incident, it seemed really suspicious, too much like Isabella. Elizabeth and Isabella are twin sisters, if you want to pretend to be a queen, there is no difficulty at all. If what Michelle said is true, and now Elizabeth is pretended by Isabella, this matter becomes extremely complicated. "His Royal Highness, are you serious? Didn''t you say panic?" "Sister Windsor, why should I lie at this time?" Michelle asked back, frowning her eyebrows very seriously. Masefield calmed down a bit and asked calmly, "Your Highness, what are you going to do?" "Now I don''t have any support from any forces, I am afraid it is difficult to investigate this matter, so I plan to seek support." Michelle''s thinking is fairly clear, not the first time to question the mother and queen, but choose to attract foreign aid. Masefield fell silent, thinking that Michelle was still sane, and that this investigation might be related to the fate of the entire empire. If possible, Masefield would like to help Michelle secretly, but now that he is detained, it may be difficult to act. "His Royal Highness, who do you plan to find to support you?" "The Duke of Rose of Wales, now most of the kingdom''s army is going to the northern English defense line to resist the Ofre family, his power is enough to shake the current royal guard army." Michelle''s thinking is very clear, even the foreign aid candidates are determined. "Duke Rose is willing to help you?" Masefield looked puzzled, and heard this extremely low-key Lord Duke, with all kinds of rumors of indifference. "Yes." Michelle nodded heavily and said in a positive tone "Duke Rose''s daughter Cecilia and I are classmates in the seminary..." Wrexham half a month later. The chaos of the empire has gradually been revealed and has become known to passers-by. Although no official announcement was made by the Empire, many people knew it well. The news that Grand Duke Ofre was about to rebel and the turmoil in the empire was about to start was not circulated in disorder. Because Elizabeth sent troops from various places to gather in the north of England, it was too obvious, which obviously formed a tendency to encircle the territory of the Ofre family. This action had a significant impact, and instantly covered up Queen Elizabeth''s deception of the people. Most people were concerned about the civil war in the empire. Many people are worried that the empire will fall into an era of turmoil and chaos. Seeing that the royal family''s actions are so huge this time, the people are in panic. At this time, Earl Austin, the lord of Wrexham, also responded to Queen Elizabeth''s call and sent the family''s private army to join the turmoil and guard the peace of the empire. And this time the leader of the Austin family is no one else but the eldest son Arnold. The townspeople of Wrexham came out to see them off, throwing flowers into the sky "I am planning to leave now. I will most likely be in danger and will never be able to return to Wrexham alive. After all, the battlefield is cruel. I am about to face the iron cavalry of Grand Duke Ofre. Become the martyrs of Wrexham, dont forget to offer me the most beautiful wild flowers in early spring, and dont forget to offer a bouquet to Miss Alice instead of me. Finally, say goodbye to Miss Alice for me..." What Arnold said was impassioned, and it sounded so touching, like a soldier about to die on the battlefield, full of sadness. "You can pull it down~" Hobbs couldn''t help it, and said, "Just like you, when the charge horn sounded, it was definitely the first deserter on the battlefield. And don''t provoke me in front of Merlin. My wife, it''s so rude..." "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry laugh beside him, not much mind, Alice is not her real wife either, and she will pay off her debts and go away. Now Arnold is about to set off, but seeing Merlin and Hobbs, can''t help dismounting and come over to talk. In fact, it was mainly because he didn''t see Alice before leaving Wrexham, and Arnold felt a little disturbed. Could it be that Arnold changed into a handsome armor today, with Austin''s family crest on his back. If he didn''t show it in front of Alice, Arnold felt too bad. "Ahem!" Arnold coughed awkwardly, shaking the rose in his hand solemnly. "I didn''t tease Miss Alice." "It''s just that Miss Alice is my dream goddess." "If I don''t express my feelings clearly, it will be a regret in my life." Merlin and Hobbes got goose bumps all over when they looked at Arnold entering the shiny and bright poet mode This stuff... Are you really planning to go to the battlefield?! () Chapter 380 Chapter 14: Monthly Ticket Plus "Arnold, please be normal. Do you know what Alice hates you most?" Merlin couldn''t help asking. "W...what?" Arnold looked unnatural. "It''s just that you always say nasty things at every turn, it''s not practical at all!" Merlin said frantically, wishing to perform a craniotomy on Arnold to see how the brain circuits in it grew? "Hmph, these moving verses are all taught by my sister. There is absolutely no problem." Arnold said confidently, believing that sister Jenna has reached the point of demon, "Actually, you don''t want me to talk about it. If you want to hurt me, right?" "Ah?!" Merlin was stunned, wondering if this Arnold was kicked in the head by a donkey, and he would frame him?! "If I don''t say some nasty poems, I am afraid there will be no chance to make Miss Alice change her mind, and you..." Arnold pointed to Merlin, and said seriously, "Despicable, shameless, wicked man Merlin! Will! Always possess Miss Alices love~!" Merlin rolled his eyes, wanted to ride on Arnold''s head, and burst the SB with his fist! Then Hobbs patted Merlin on the shoulder and whispered secretly. "Okay, don''t be familiar with Arnold. Some people privately say that the Earl of Austin married his own sister, and then gave birth to Arnold and Jenna. Do you think about what freaks can be born out of close relatives? It is also excusable." "???" Merlin''s expression was strange, it seemed a bit unacceptable, didn''t he think?Married with close relatives?What the hell is this!?real or fake? "What about Miss Alice? Why haven''t you seen her yet?" Arnold looked around, a little anxious in his heart, thinking that the large group was about to leave, and it seemed that he could not stay in Wrexham for long. "Don''t wait, she won''t be out today." Merlin said in a helpless tone. "Why..." Arnold was puzzled, feeling that Alice was not a person to stay at home at ease? "Because Alice is busy with other things." Merlin couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when she recalled how Alice was thinking about the next money-making plan in the room this morning. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Because Merlin threw Alice''s small vault into the gambling ground, the lives of the two people became tight in an instant. If you don''t go to work, I am afraid that the two of them can only live for half a month, and they have reached a precarious point. Alice is not willing to wait for her death, she is busy planning her next commission and earning enough living expenses. "That''s a shame..." Arnold showed a melancholy expression. He was so handsome today and was disappointed not to see Alice. But this emotion only flashed past, and Arnold seemed to think of other things. "By the way, Merlin, my sister always seems to be talking about you recently? Say hello, Man, and masculine..." "puff!" Merlin spit out a mouthful of old blood, and when she heard about Jenna, her whole body was not well. Thinking about this shaking M, it seems that these days I always use various methods to peep and track myself, it is simply a professional paparazzi. And it''s not easy to beat and scold, the more you beat and scold, the better, and it will eventually become more annoying than before. The only way is to shelve it. Merlin looked away, seemingly not wanting to talk about Jenna with Arnold. "Merlin, honestly, I have a good suggestion. Would you like to listen?" Arnold showed a serious look for the first time. "What?" Merlin raised his eyelids, feeling that Arnold''s dog wouldn''t spit out any ivory. "I will marry my sister to you, how about you let Miss Alice to me?" Arnold said seriously, vomiting blood. Merlin''s face was expressionless, her face suddenly darkened, wondering if she had made a mistake!?Just Jenna''s virtues are worthy of exchange, and no one wants to post money!And is it really okay to treat Alice as an object?No wonder Arnold couldn''t pursue Alice. Depending on this situation, it might be possible in the next life. Hobbs next to him was a little bit too much to watch, and I thought to myself how could the mentally retarded child Jenna compare to Alice?But if you marry Merlin, it would be more than enough. The wealth of the Austin family will make Merlin rich every minute. Since she has a little white face, it''s better to fall under Jenna''s pomegranate skirt. "Hey hey, Merlin think about it." "Go go." Merlin pulled Hobbs away, the old and rude. "How about Merlin? I''m serious, and you can rest assured that Jenna will never refuse, even if I resist, I am an older brother, and I definitely did the master." Arnold thought this idea was great, and traded her sister for Ellie. Miss Si, very profitable! Merlin was a little bit dumbfounded, thinking that Jenna''s trembling M would resist. She wished to post it, and used Arnold as the master, feeling that these brothers and sisters were deliberately filmed by God to cheat herself. "Stop, I hope you will never return to the north of England." "Uh..." Arnold felt a malicious curse, but didn''t care, "Hmph, I will be a hero, and then come back triumphantly, Miss Alice will definitely look at me with admiration." As soon as the voice fell, Arnold rode on his horse and slowly left in the direction of the team going out of the city, enjoying flowers and applause along the way. Merlin looked at the long cavalry team and couldn''t help but sigh, "It feels like the empire is getting chaotic." "Isn''t it? Luke, who pretended to be Elgin''s great swordsman, is dead, and the battle is inevitable." Hobbes commented. "It''s related to Luke''s death?" Merlin''s heart moved. "I heard that the Offrey family was already restless. This time I asked Luke to pretend to be the great Elgin swordsman, and the queen was also showing favor to the Offrey family, but its not good for Luke to die. The only son of the family, this is the hatred of severing children and grandchildren, and it will definitely not be resolved peacefully." Hobbes said seriously. Merlin fell silent, with a hint of astonishment on her expression, thinking to hell!Is this all my trouble?Inexplicably, it caused the butterfly effect of the civil war in the empire. Arnold was leaving Wrexham, but saw Alice rushing toward him on the road, and he was overjoyed. So Arnold wanted to show himself, stopped the horse, straightened up the bear, and said in a magnetic voice. "Miss Alice, I want to..." "Oh, come on, goodbye." Alice seemed to be in a hurry, she just dealt with it and left without even looking at Arnold. "Eh!?" Arnold''s face was dull, and he had been preparing for several days, but he didn''t even arouse Alice''s interest. Arnold suddenly thumped his chest and couldn''t figure out why he couldn''t compare to Merlin!? Alice found Merlin directly and said, "Go, come home with me." Next to him, Hobbs immediately showed a clear look, winking at Merlin, suggesting that his wife is strict. Merlin became embarrassed and said proudly, "If you can''t let me go home, I will go home. How shameless I am?" Alice looked at Hobbs next to him, and whispered in Merlin''s ear, "A visitor is here." "Who?" Merlin frowned. "Cecilia and Kyle, the other is..." Alice paused and continued, "His Royal Highness Princess of the Empire, Michelle." "Huh!?" Merlin''s eyes almost fell out, and the corners of her mouth twitched twice, thinking in astonishment in her heart. Empire princess?! Why are you here for me? Couldn''t it be brought by the fan girl Cecilia... ( |) Chapter 15: Transformation Merlin and Alice at home. Michelle, Cecilia and Kyle just arrived here not long. In the past half month, Michelle had already met Duke Rose with the help of Cecilia. Although Michelle is expensive as a princess, a person will still feel deep pressure when facing a powerful official like Duke Rose. After all, Michelle''s grade is still too young, and it is obviously not enough to think about the existence of Duke Rose to talk positively. But fortunately, Michel is a classmate of Cecilia. With Cecilia''s buffer zone, he can barely communicate with Duke Rose. Michelle told Duke Rose frankly about her doubts about Queen Elizabeth, begging him to stand on her side and help herself investigate whether Elizabeth is really her own queen. Hearing Michelle''s remarks, Duke Rose was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Princess Michelle would doubt the true identity of the queen!? What if what Michelle said was true?Then the empire has been under the control of the unorthodox queen, which sounds a bit scary. Duke Rose had never thought about such terrible things. It was hard to believe what Michelle said for a while, and it was difficult to give a clear answer. Just because of a sapphire pendant and Michelle''s instincts, to deny the queen completely is too childish. But after Michelle''s constant persuasion, there are still many doubts, which can not help but shake Duke Rose, and some doubts about the identity of Queen Elizabeth. If Elizabeth really pretended to be her sister Isabella, to maintain the orthodoxy, she would definitely have to crusade against the false ruler and then support Michelle as the new King of Britain. But for the time being, Duke Qiangwei couldn''t fully believe what Michelle said. He didn''t give her any clear answer. Instead, he chose to go to the king''s capital to confirm it in person. Michel, who had not fully convinced the Duke of Rose, was very disappointed, feeling that Duke Rose would not believe his words, and he had come for nothing. However, just when Michelle felt powerless, Cecilia suddenly said that someone could help her, and that person was super strong!No less than any thorn knight!Can definitely help Michelle, at least to ensure that her safety is not a problem. As soon as Michel heard that the opponent was as strong as the Thorns Knight, it would definitely be a great help, so he didn''t hesitate and hoped to meet this person. Naturally, Cecilia would not refuse, and took Michelle to the carriage overnight and went directly to the home of Merlin and Alice. When I saw Alice, especially the Mithril adventurer on the neck, Michelle''s eyes lit up and thought that Cecilia said that he could match the existence of the Thorns Knight! If this female saint-level adventurer is willing to help herself, it must be a good thing. Michelle felt that she had met a noble person, and as a result, Cecilia and the female adventurer were talking about a person named "Merlin", and then the female adventurer left halfway and left her group at home. . Michelle was puzzled, did not figure out what was going on, wondering if there was something rude to herself, and was hated by this female adventurer? At this time the three of them are sitting on the table, and Alice has already served them three cups of coffee Chapter 381 Michelle took the needle and wanted to get support, and Alice was naturally within the scope of the fight. But the sudden departure made Michelle a little frustrated. At any rate, he was also a man of etiquette. Why did he seem to be rejected? "Cecilia, that Miss Alice... ah, it''s Alice-sama..." "Don''t worry about the title. Miss Alice is a very open-minded person. She doesn''t worry about etiquette. Just call her Miss Alice, and she looks kind." Cecilia said while holding up the hot coffee. "Huh!? Are you all called that?" Michelle''s eyes widened, thinking that Cecilia was too rude. "Yes, Kyle and I are both called that." Cecilia said without concealment. Kyle next to him did not speak, but nodded dullly. "Isn''t this very rude? It seems that we disrespect people." Michelle said awkwardly. "When we met Alice, she was still a high-level golden adventurer, so she was already familiar. I didn''t expect..." Cecilia paused, and said discouragedly, "I didn''t expect such a short time. Now Has become a holy powerhouse, so fast..." "Yes...Yes, Miss Alice is already a Saint-Rank powerhouse, and I vaguely feel that I am so useless. As expected, talented people are different..." Kyle had a tearful impulse, and his heart was a little imbalanced. After working hard for so long, he is now a high-level, but not long ago, Alice was still a high-level. Within a few months, she turned into a Saint-level powerhouse and hit hard. Gained my confidence. Cecilia''s expression was also a little depressed. She was obviously about the same age as Alice, but she was still a middle-ranked pastor. She was a strong holy rank, and she was so popular. But Cecilia recalled the appearance of Alice with dragon scales all over her body, and she couldn''t help thinking about it now. Maybe at that time, there was already a sign of breaking through the holy order. The master and servant fell into depression in an instant, and were struck by Alice''s rapid achievement. Although Cecilia felt that Alice should be called "adult", but she couldn''t open her mouth when she remembered what she had done before. Michelle felt that the atmosphere was a bit heavy, so she quickly changed the subject, "That...why did Alice-sama suddenly leave? Is there something I am too rude?" "No, Miss Alice just went to see her husband Merlin?" Cecilia waved her hand. "Huh?!" Michelle looked strange and asked in surprise, "Isn''t the person we looking for is Lord Alice?" "No, no, no, although Miss Alice is now a strong one, what we are looking for is a stronger person, that is Miss Alice''s husband, Lord Merlin." "Really?" Michelle''s small mouth turned into an O shape, surprised, but he didn''t expect there to be more powerful players. "Of course it is true. Master Merlin is not only strong, but also a wise man. He has already seen through life at a young age. He has awakened me from the confusion countless times, and he is simply the mentor in the minds of countless people." Kyle couldn''t help it. Attach a sentence next to it. Michelle was full of little stars when he was back, and he was full of expectations for this Master Merlin, and he must be quite an outstanding person. At this moment Merlin and Alice returned, and the two came in one after another. Seeing Merlin, Cecilia came to Merlin happily and said, "Michelle, this is the Merlin I just told you." "Really, this is May..." Michelle got up excitedly. After seeing Merlin''s testimony from the adventurer, her expression instantly solidified on her face, and the little stars in her eyes disappeared, replaced by emptiness and indifference. what the hell? Isn''t this the lowest level Dark Iron adventurer? There is no strength at all, living in the bottom of the adventurer industry, eating and drinking... (?_?) Chapter 16: Monthly Ticket Plus Michelle''s face was full of indifference, she felt that she was looking forward to it in vain, and even began to wonder if Cecilia was teasing herself on purpose? I just blew this Master Merlin into the sky, but he turned out to be a dark iron adventurer?! I feel that this is playing like a child, as a mentally handicapped person who can''t distinguish! Obviously this Master Merlin doesn''t seem to be as strong as Miss Alice, so why does he blow everything?Don''t be afraid of flashing your tongue! And fools can see that this man is obviously eating soft rice, a little white face who depends on women to support him! Michelle was frustrated in his heart, and she was thinking about asking Merlin for help. It is far better to ask Alice to help herself. This Master Merlin seemed superfluous. Seeing that Michelle had no response, Cecilia urged, "Michelle, say hello, this is Lord Merlin, who is super strong, and according to my conservative estimate, it can be comparable to the first knight." Merlin frowned slightly, thinking about the first knight?Is it Masefield?I''m on par with her, huh!Please don''t black me out, okay?This guy is just a guy who is solved by my saliva. Why do you feel that people all over the world are underestimating me?Just because I''m a squatting home who has never left home?! "???" Michelle was full of question marks, feeling that his IQ had plummeted, thinking about saying that Miss Alice next to Sister Windsor could fight for a few rounds, I believe, but the strength of a dark iron adventurer will Comparable with Sister Windsor, this... Don''t you think I''m a little mentally handicapped? Cecilia looked at Michelle as if she had lost her soul. She frowned and asked, "Michelle, what''s the matter with you?" Michelle hesitated, thinking that Cecilia was here to help herself, and she still had to give the basic face. So Michelle nodded at Merlin, without showing any contempt, but speaking gently. "Hello." Merlin nodded as a response, but didn''t say anything. He came up with a very cold look, thinking about the princess of the empire?Looks so young, younger than Cecilia, I don''t know what trouble is coming. "Master Merlin, Master Merlin, do you miss me?" Cecilia''s eyes were full of little stars. "What do I want you to do?" A waterfall-like black line appeared on Mei Lin''s forehead. "A cute and charming girl like me will definitely make you linger?" Cecilia approached Merlin a step closer, confident of her charm. Alice couldn''t stand it anymore, she was not dead yet, so she was shameless to tease Merlin in her face. So Alice unceremoniously slid in front of Merlin, posing as a guardian, and speaking coldly. "Miss Cecilia, please focus on yourself, I''m still here, please respect my identity." "Hey!" Cecilia curled her lips and murmured, "A woman with a yellow face~" "You...what did you say?!" Alice''s face suddenly became difficult to look, and she said angrily, "Is it reasonable to flirt Merlin by ignoring my existence?" Merlin looked at Alice, thinking that they were all fake couples anyway, what is this guy serious about?really weird Kyle came up and bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Master Merlin, it''s been a long time since I saw you, and I''m sorry to bother you again." Michelle''s face changed continuously next to him, wondering why these people respect this dark iron adventurer so much?Feeling all around him, please!That''s just a dark iron adventurer, why are they so humble?It seemed as if it had been hit by Jiang Zhi. In fact, it was Alice that most made Michelle incomprehensible. She was clearly a Saint-Order powerhouse, but she seemed very important to Merlin. Merlin looked at Kyle and thought he was the only normal person here, so she asked impatiently, "Why are you here again? What are you going to do?" "We have something to ask you for help." Kyle said seriously. "Tsk!" Merlin said in a dissatisfied voice, coldly, "If you have troubles, get out as early as possible, I don''t welcome troubles..." "Uh..." Kyle was embarrassed for a while, thinking that Merlin would treat them as friends, but he didn''t expect it to be troublesome and too hurtful. Cecilia hurried to Michelle and said seriously, "Master Merlin, this is the princess of the empire. She has something to ask you for help, please." "Don''t help, get out." Merlin said disgustedly. Now that the empire is so chaotic, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family. Michelle''s eyebrows constricted, and a hint of irritation rose in his heart. Why is this dark iron adventurer so arrogant?I''m here to invite Miss Alice, and I didn''t rush to this guy. Wouldn''t you take yourself too seriously? "May... Merlin, don''t be so unfeeling." Cecilia said embarrassedly. "It must be a super troublesome thing? I am particularly afraid of trouble, so don''t ask yourself to be boring." Merlin waved his hand, obviously going to see off the guests. Kyle pondered for a while, and asked tentatively, "I don''t know how much Mr. Merlin will be paid this time?" "remuneration?" Merlin''s heart suddenly moved, it was not Merlin kitsch, but really needed this kind of thing. But now the empire is in chaos, and if you have a relationship with the princess, it seems that you will get into big trouble. If there is no way to solve it in a short time, you may still need to invest a lot of energy, which is a loss! For Merlin, time is life and very valuable. "Huh, don''t think money can make me...huh!?" Before Merlin could finish speaking, Alice quickly covered his mouth and pulled him aside to mutter secretly. "Is Merlin insane? Don''t even give me money?" Alice frowned, feeling that Merlin was a ruin. Recently, Alice also ran to the guild every day, and found that there was nothing too suitable for the mission. Now that the imperial princesses have sent them to the door, how can there be any reason not to make this money?! "Do you want to get involved in big trouble? The empire is in a period of turmoil. The princess is not good, so it''s better not to get involved." Merlin replied in a low voice, not wanting to take up this mission. There is no reason for him, and there is a little risk Big. "What are you afraid of? I can''t, don''t you still have you?" Alice said frankly, and pulled Merlin into the car without even thinking about it. Merlin looked weird, looking at Alice, her eyes were not right, wondering if this guy was so familiar with herself?It''s not a good sign that he has already started to ignore his own opinions. "You don''t just want to take the lead casually, OK? I don''t want to worry about it at all." "We have no choice now? Do you understand?" Alice looked helpless. "What...what do you mean?" Merlin narrowed his eyes and looked at Alice. "The wheat flour tank at home has completely bottomed out. If we don''t make any more money, we can only go out to eat grass roots and gnaw bark..." Alice looked at Merlin''s eyes, pursing her small mouth and asked tentatively "Do you have the heart to let me live such a hard life with you?" (,,????????,,) Chapter 17: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin looked at Alice, thought for three seconds, nodded, "Have the heart, I used you to work hard on the spot, but it is still okay now, what can''t you bear?" Chapter 382 Alice''s face suddenly puffed up, staring at Merlin angrily, her face slowly flushing, "Count you cruel!" "I''m really cruel." Merlin nodded solemnly. Alice was angry and said dissatisfied, "Repay the money and give me the money you squandered from my small vault! If you hadn''t thrown my savings to buy horse rolling, how could we be so poor now? " "Uh, this..." Merlin couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and looked away awkwardly. "Anyway, we need this reward. Don''t sing the opposite, otherwise we will really eat tuye..." Alice said with a serious expression. "Tsk, it''s troublesome..." Merlin rolled his eyes. Alice ignored Merlin and said to Cecilia''s group "Anyway, everyone sit down and talk first..." After calm down. Michelle whispered about her affairs and said she was suspicious of Queen Elizabeth. Although Merlin was not interested in what happened to Michelle, he was still secretly surprised. The ruler of the entire empire is not orthodox?Is someone pretending? Merlin felt that this was a very serious matter, threatening the foundation of the empire. In fact, after his mother was defeated by the hero of the gun, there was also a great demon trying to take the position of the demon king. However, she was hacked to death by Merlin. It is not incomprehensible that Michelle wanted someone to help her so eagerly. After all, to compete at the negotiating table is definitely not with the mouth, but with a harder fist. After hearing Michelle''s words, Alice''s eyes widened in shock, feeling incredible. "Queen Elizabeth is not real? But your aunt Isabella?!" Michelle nodded and answered earnestly, "Although I am not sure yet, I think the queen mother is very abnormal." Cecilia and Kyle next to them didn''t speak, obviously they had heard about it, so they were not shocked. "No... impossible? Queen Elizabeth is fake... this kind of thing..." Alice was unbelievable, she felt that this incident was too weird and related to the fate of the entire empire. It was indeed unconvincing just by Michelle''s mouth. "Master Alice, I know that I have no basis for what I said, but I still want you to believe me. No one knows my mother and queen better than me. If I was not sure there was a problem, I would never escape from the palace to find foreign aid. "Michelle said seriously. "This..." Alice hesitated, but couldn''t agree to it for a while. Upon seeing this, Merlin lowered his voice and said to Alice, "Look, this is definitely muddy water on the beach, and it might affect itself, so I suggest tactfully refuse, and then we can think of other ways." Alice did not speak, but fell into silence. She felt that what Merlin said was reasonable. As an adventurer, she was the most taboo to get involved in political disputes. And fools can see that the empire is now chaotic, and the flames of war are likely to burn at any time. This kind of sensitive help to prepare Michelle is certainly not so easy. Alice was pondering, taking a peek at Merlin, looking at the guy''s casual appearance, obviously she didn''t want to be nosy. "Master Alice, if you are willing to help me, I will give you the greatest reward within my power." Michelle said in a very sincere tone. "Miss Alice, your main purpose is to protect the safety of Her Royal Highness Michel. My father will be responsible for things that expose the Queen''s true face." Cecilia was helping Michelle by speaking. "Yes, Lord Duke has already begun to intervene in this matter. In a few days, I will take the elite troops of the Rose family to the royal capital. With the intervention of Lord Duke, you will definitely not be easily involved in trouble." Kyle Seriously. The doubts in Alice''s heart dissipated a lot, but Merlin''s appearance was still unmoved, it seemed that she really didn''t want to be entangled in trouble. However, this task seems to be not that difficult. You only need to protect Princess Michele. With the pressure of poverty, there is really no choice. "What do you need us to do?" Seeing Alice let go, Michelle was immediately overjoyed. It was obviously a great help to win the power of the holy rank! So Michelle cheered up and felt that Alice was more reliable than Duke Rose. "You only need to protect my safety and help me at critical moments, nothing more." "Um..." Alice felt that this private task was acceptable, and poked Merlin secretly, "How? I think it can be." "Don''t be driven by the immediate interests. I won''t wipe your ass for you when the time comes." Merlin whispered, thinking it was a troublesome matter, and was not the same as Cecilia''s private mission a while ago. "Do you think of me as a kid? Huh~!" Alice retorted in an angry voice. Cecilia and Kyle couldn''t help whispering secretly over there "Kyle, don''t you think Alice has become more docile, a bit sticky, Merlin-sama." "Miss, I can''t tell you, I have already felt that after Miss Alice became a Saint-Rank powerhouse, she seemed to care more about Lord Merlin than before, and she has completely developed in the direction of an old husband and wife." Michelle was a little strange in her heart, thinking that Alice, as a strong saint, didn''t have any independent opinions? It was so strange to always look at the face of the dark iron adventurer next to him. Is this Merlin not only eating soft food, but also the head of the family?! Michelle felt that her eyes were almost blind, and wanted to exclude Merlin. "Merlin, this matter is important? I hope you seriously consider it." Alice lowered her voice and said quietly, "And the other party promised not to cause trouble, but we need to be a guard for a while." "Hey, I don''t want to accept a task that is related to the royal family." Mei Lin said stubbornly. Alice''s expression suddenly froze, she silently stretched out her small hand, and said with a black face, "Repay the money, and immediately return the money you squandered the small vault to me." "Uh Merlin couldn''t help sliding across countless black lines on his forehead, feeling the game embarrassing. This stinky lady, like a charter wife, urges herself to pay back her money, she''s really not authentic. Merlin retracted his gaze, looked at Michelle, and asked seriously. "His Royal Highness, although there is a smell of copper, I still want to inquire about the remuneration. After all, this is related to my life. Isn''t His Highness Michel planning to pay us?" "After the matter is over, I am willing to pay 700,000 remuneration, half of the deposit can be paid in advance." Michele''s expression is a bit painful, this is already her limit. Alice madly pulls on Merlin''s sleeve and keeps hinting."700,000, 700,000, 700,000 yeah~" "Uh..." Merlin looked at Alice and saw with his own eyes the love and justice in Alice''s eyes disappeared, completely turning into a golden $ sign Alice, this troublesome woman... Sometimes it''s quite superficial? ((???|)) Chapter 18: Contradictions Although the exchange was a bit bumpy, Merlin and Alice still reluctantly agreed to Michelle. If it weren''t for Alice''s use of paying back the money as a reason, she would frequently put pressure on Merlin. It is estimated that Merlin''s fear of trouble would definitely not agree to such a thing. But now that Michelle has promised, she is mainly responsible for her safety and will not let Merlin and Alice get involved in trouble. With this promise, Merlin felt that it was not unacceptable, just as a short-term escort, as long as he was not involved in the chaos of the empire, he could barely accept it. In addition, now the family is in poverty, the 70W remuneration is already a lot, which can solve the urgent need. Therefore, Merlin has very little choice. Although it doesn''t matter if he says eating dirt, he still hopes to be more comfortable. And Alice has been conquered by money, and Lamelin unscrupulously boarded the thief ship, which made Merlin a bit unable to get off the stage... At this moment, Merlin and Alice are heading to Duke Rose''s residence with Cecilia. Although Michelle has Merlin and Alice as guards, whether the truth of the matter can be investigated depends mainly on the meaning of Duke Rose. In the carriage, Cecilia and Kyle frequently showed affection to Merlin "Master Merlin, do you eat fruit?" "Master Merlin, are you thirsty? Do you drink water?" "Master Merlin, do you need me to beat you back?" The two of them circled around Meilin, this is not the treatment of hired workers at all, it is obviously the uncle! Kyle helped hammer his shoulders behind Merlin, and Cecilia was cutting the fruit herself. On the other hand, Merlin had a lazy face, lying limp on the sofa hill on the carriage. Perhaps because of being too comfortable, his mouth hummed from time to time. Alice next to her looked at Merlin with a cold face, her eyes were not quite right, as if she was dissatisfied with Merlin''s current state. "Kyle, it''s too light, a bit strong." Merlin said lightly, feeling that Kyle rubbed his shoulders too amateurishly. "Good Lord Merlin, surely this is also a kind of exercise in life? If you can do the little things well, you will get ahead in the future." Kyle increased his strength and rubbed Merlin''s shoulders, "As expected of Merlin, every behavior They are full of profound meaning." "Emmmmmm..." Merlin was dark and did not speak, seemingly not wanting to destroy her tall image in Kyle''s heart, and simply remained silent. Alice rolled her eyes, wondering why Kyle thought so much?Merlin is just a villain!I just don''t want to give up the free massage job!Not what a noble fellow at all! Cecilia cut the fruit, put a piece in Merlin''s mouth, "Merlin-sama eats fruit, ah~" Merlin was not welcome, and after eating, he said very critically, "It''s not new at all." Alice didn''t want to look at Merlin''s ugly face, she covered her eyes, thinking about Merlin... why is it so swollen?! Chapter 383 "Wh...what!? It''s not fresh?" Cecilia put down the fruit plate, showing an annoyed expression, "Damn! I have clearly ordered the people to buy the fruit that was just picked in the morning. How dare you deceive me? It''s time to fire a wave of squid. How can something stale be worthy of the noble Merlin Master?" "Emmmmmm..." Merlin was embarrassed to speak again, thinking that he had eaten even the rotten things, just talk about it, don''t take it seriously. Michele looked more and more weird, and couldn''t figure out why his classmate Cecilia was so pleased with a dark iron adventurer?! Cecilia is an aristocratic class anyway, so low-spirited makes people hard to understand? Michelle looked a little bit upset with Merlin''s look like the villain. Why is he so crazy for a soft meal? Before Michelle could say anything, Alice couldn''t sit still here, "Hey, you two are not enough, a little dignity, OK? Always please this guy like this, sooner or later he will swell to the explosion." "It''s okay. It''s an honor for me to serve Master Merlin. Even small things like squeezing my shoulders can also make me experience new growth." Kyle said with a certainty, in the eyes of outsiders. Evil! "Yes, Master Merlin is willing to take the time to help us. It is already the greatest favor to us. I feel guilty for this level of repayment." Cecilia showed a serious expression. "You..." Alice was a little bit speechless, suspecting that their eyes were blind, how could she not see that Merlin was so good? "Hey, Alice, do you especially envy me?" Merlin showed a playful smile. "Who...who envy you? The evil negativity!" Alice gave Merlin angrily. "Hey!" Merlin moved his leg to Alice, "Hey, my uncle allows you to beat my leg. Cherish the opportunity." "Tsk! Go to hell!" Alice gritted her teeth angrily, raised her small fist, and smashed Merlin''s thigh. Merlin retracted her legs and said with an embarrassment, "I have a temper, so many people don''t have a chance to hold my thigh." "I''m not rare." Alice snorted coldly, feeling uncomfortable seeing Merlin surrounded by everyone. Merlin squinted, thinking whether it''s really rare, or fake?Dont you always go to clean up the endgame by yourself? He didn''t bother to care about Alice, and suddenly remembered this mission, he couldn''t help but ask Michelle who had been silent on the other side. "His Royal Highness Michelle, what if Queen Elizabeth is like a genuine one, everything is your illusion?" "No, I believe my intuition." Michelle replied in a categorical tone, recalling the sapphire pendant, the probability that it was an illusion was very low. "I mean, if Queen Elizabeth is a guy, you can''t show any evidence at all?" Merlin looked at the imperial princess carefully, feeling that the innocence on her face hadn''t completely retreated. Michelle didn''t care about Merlin at first, but seeing that Alice also had doubts on her face, she had to answer, "If everything is my illusion, I am willing to take responsibility alone." "Really, that''s good, as long as it doesn''t hurt us." Merlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Michelle''s face became difficult to look like, thinking Merlin took herself too seriously, right?!This time I just came to Miss Alice, and it has little to do with Merlin. Who would list a dark iron adventurer as a powerful help?Unless the brain is broken. In fact, Michelle is also a little temperamental person. Seeing Merlin''s negative separation of relationships, she couldn''t help but say. "Mr. Merlin, please don''t get me wrong." "This time I just came to plead for Miss Alice''s help. I have nothing to do with you." "As a dark iron adventurer, you don''t help me at all, you just make up the numbers." "And even if something goes wrong, who would be idle to pursue a dark iron adventurer?" "You consider yourself too important, please recognize the reality, thank you..." (~~) Chapter 19: Monthly Ticket Plus "After all, I don''t know why you want to follow, obviously no one invited you, right?" Michelle hugged her chest and looked out the window with a pretty face. He obviously had been grudges against Merlin for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but vomit again. Originally, I didn''t invite Merlin, and regarded him as an important combat power. As a result, he looked like an uncle along the way. Who can bear it? Michelle thinks it''s good for Merlin to keep a low profile, but it turns out to be annoyingly high-profile, and she is to blame for being said ugly. "???" Merlin opened his eyes slightly and asked in surprise, "Are you serious?" "Did I say something wrong? Since I''m here to make soy sauce, I hope you keep a low profile and paddle properly." Michelle said that she didn''t mean anything polite. Merlin didn''t speak, but smiled indifferently. He didn''t care much about Michelle''s words. After all, he was over 200 years old, why should he be angry with the little girl and lose his identity. "Haha..." Alice laughed. Although she couldn''t beat Merlin, she was inexplicably refreshed when she saw others despise him, and she felt exuberant. "What are you laughing at?" Merlin rolled his eyes. Didn''t the other party think he was a salted fish?What''s so ridiculous. "I just like to laugh, what''s the matter? I want you?" Alice retorted proudly. "Hey!" Merlin looked at Michelle and said lightly, "You let me make soy sauce, don''t regret it~" "Ha, who would regret it? I think you are a liar from start to finish, deliberately deceiving Lord Alice''s feelings. Otherwise, on your terms, how could you be Lord Alice''s husband?" Michelton paused and muttered. , "If it weren''t for the adventurer''s certificate, I would have thought you were the one who was in charge of the miscellaneous work next to Alice." "Puff!" Alice covered her mouth and laughed, her fragrant shoulders trembled, and she had to say these words that made her feel very comfortable. "Tsk!" Merlin glanced at Alice, wondering how happy she was being mocked by Alice?Are you psychologically distorted? Although Merlin didn''t care about it, Cecilia and Kyle next to them couldn''t sit still a bit and couldn''t help but help Merlin start talking. "Michelle, although Merlin is just a dark iron adventurer, he is not weaker than the first knight." Cecilia said seriously. "Yes, Your Highness Michel, we can''t judge people by appearance. If you have the opportunity to see Master Merlin''s true strength, I believe you will admire Master Merlin." Kyle said with deep feeling. He also thought that Merlin was a small person. Salted fish, as a result, the swelling of the face has not subsided. "Don''t be kidding Cecilia, this Mr. Merlin is not even a bit worse than my sister Windsor. Even if they are compared together, it is an insult to sister Windsor." Michelle''s eyes were full of disgust. "Haha~" Merlin smiled without saying a word, quietly looking at the little Michelle. "Michelle, we didn''t lie to you, Lord Merlin is really an extremely rare powerhouse, I hope you respect Merlin a little, otherwise we will introduce you for nothing." Cecilia''s expression was slightly serious. "I think your heads are showing up. How does this Mr. Merlin look like a strong man? It is worthy of you to please him so much? Obviously this Alice is a real holy strong man, right?" Michelle turned his head away. It seems that he does not want to communicate with Melindo, "Anyway, I don''t think Mr. Merlin is special, and I don''t know why you admire him so much." Merlin looked at Michelle with a strange expression and thought This little girl... Are you young, but your temper is not young? When the carriage of several people arrived at the residence of Duke Rose. I saw that the whole city was almost full of soldiers wearing armors, each with grim and vigorous expressions. The huge army walked vigorously outside the city, and the tidy footsteps were shocking, and it felt like an earthquake from a distance. Countless black flags of roses and thorns are flying, showing their identity and glory, just like a grand parade. This is the private armed forces of the Rose family. At the forefront is the family''s Knights of Rose, with a total of 50,000 people! Looking at those rigorous strands and Kong Wu''s powerful steps, he is indeed a mighty teacher, which shows Duke Qiangwei''s military management ability. In front of the Dukes mansion, a middle-aged man with long blond hair is holding a map and discussing with the knight next to him. The clothes he wears are very elegant. The top half of the tights fits snugly, and the bottom half looks like a knee-length dress, loose and stretched. Wearing a red cloak behind him, with rosettes, with a better figure, it looks noble and fashionable. This is the Lord of Wales, Duke Rose, and the highest-ranking officer in the region. At this time, Duke Qiangwei was about to lead his troops out, planning a map, choosing the nearest route, and asking his knights from time to time. The knight next to Duke Rose was a burly figure. Just looking at the scar on his face, he knew that he was a cruel man who had fought on the battlefield. His name is Myron, and he is the head of the entire Rose Knights and the only holy powerhouse of the Rose family, serving as the Duke''s close guard. Myron was an early follower of Duke Rose, and by virtue of his own strength, he became the Duke''s most trusted subordinate. Due to years of experience in joining the army, Duke Rose will also put down his body and ask Melan about various knowledge. Duke Rose put away the map and seemed to have chosen the route, "Myron, is Cecilia back?" "Back to your lord, the lady hasn''t answered yet, but it should be today." "This kid seems to like to run to Wrexham recently, and he doesn''t know what to do. He has to take the princess with him." Duke Rose looked suspicious. "Maybe to relax? After all, the lady and the princess are classmates." Myron said seriously, thinking that if Kyle is following, there should be nothing wrong. Duke Qiangwei sighed. He felt that the little daughter was too ordinary and playful. Now the large group is leaving, but the princess has not returned yet. But speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, Cecilia and his party have returned "My father, I''m back." Cecilia walked quickly to Duke Rose. Myron nodded at Kyle behind Cecilia, saying hello, and affirmed his work. Kyle was brought out by Mellen and said it was his boss, but it would not be an exaggeration to say it was a teacher. "My lord, I am very sorry for the trouble." Michelle walked over and slightly raised the hem of his skirt to apologize. "His Royal Highness, don''t mind, if this kind of thing happens, I need to calm down. I can understand. I don''t know what you did when you went to Wrexham?" Duke Rose asked suspiciously. "We have hired two powerful men as helpers, mainly responsible for the safety of His Royal Highness Michel..." Cecilia averted her gaze and introduced Merlin and Alice behind her, "Qiang Qiang! These are these two." "Hello." Alice nodded. Merlin was resting his head on his arm and didn''t react to Duke Rose. Duke Rose squinted his eyes to examine Qi Meilin and Alice, seeing that Alice was a mithril adventurer, his eyes suddenly lit up. Adventurers generally will never participate in the struggle, it is difficult to win. Unexpectedly, her most useless little daughter went to Wrexham, and she won the adventurer of the Mithril level!? Chapter 384 Now in an extraordinary period, every holy rank powerhouse is a very powerful hole card and needs to be treated well. "Miss Alice, thank you for your support to the Empire. I will remember your kind assistance." "You are serious." Alice nodded, her smile a little stiff, obviously not suitable for this occasion. Duke Qiangwei looked to the side again, intending to look at another strong man, but when he saw Merlin, he subconsciously ignored the past and looked around blankly. Ok? what''s the situation? Didnt you say that there are two strong people? Why is there one, where is the other??? (?-_?)?? Chapter 20: Suppression Duke Qiangwei looked around and felt that there was no second strong man. Didnt you say there are two?Why does it seem that there is only this female adventurer? Duke Qiangwei had to focus his gaze on Merlin again and looked again. Can''t help thinking, is this dark iron adventurer the second strongest?Impossible, it''s like joking. If it weren''t for Cecilia to say that there are two strong men, Duke Rose would think that Merlin was specially carrying things for Alice. Merlin didn''t pay attention to Duke Rose''s eyes at all, but looked at the Duke''s mansion next to him, sighing that it was luxurious, faintly better than his own Demon King Hall, mainly because the Demon King Hall was too old and looked very LOW. "My father, you can be completely relieved with their two protecting His Royal Highness Michelle." Cecilia said seriously. "Well, it is true." Duke Qiangwei nodded, although he said so, he was not very happy in his heart. Because Cecilia was completely disastrous, she faintly interfered with Duke Rose''s plan. Originally, Duke Rose planned to arrange a guard for Michel, but he had to be someone he trusted. It can not only protect Michelle''s safety, but also play a good surveillance role, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. However, Michelle hired two adventurers to serve as escorts, which was a bit out of his control. Duke Rose did not trust Michelle completely, after all, those who doubted Queen Elizabeth''s remarks were just one-sided words. So Duke Rose is going to test it personally, and has prepared two plans in his heart to ensure that he is in a safe position. One is that if Queen Elizabeth is fake, Duke Rose will blatantly attack the royal capital under the banner of maintaining the orthodox of the imperial royal family, and then support Michel to become the new queen, becoming the biggest beneficiary himself. The second is that if Queen Elizabeth is true, Duke Rose will personally escort Michelle to Her Majesty the Queen, dispense with all responsibilities, and will receive a certain reward for sending back Princess Michele. Both plans are not a loss-making business for Duke Rose, but only if Michelle is firmly in his hands. The appearance of Merlin and Alice somewhat interfered with Duke Rose''s plan, which made him feel a little disgusted. Fortunately, Michelle chose two guards, but Merlin seemed too weak. This gave Duke Rose a good reason to force his own person to monitor Michelle. "Although His Royal Highness has hired two adventurers as guards, one of them seems a bit unsatisfactory. For the sake of your Royal Highness''s safety, I think it should be replaced." Duke Qiangwei''s words were relatively euphemistic, and they were not particularly ugly. "Huh?" Merlin suddenly showed a smile, which was not satisfactory?Are you talking about yourself? Michelle frowned a little and felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t like others to interfere with herself. Although Merlin was a soy saucer in her eyes, she could be regarded as a person appointed by herself. He doesn''t respect himself, and Michelle knows Duke Rose''s cold blood and will not do something meaningless, and always feels that the other party is making some ideas. "My father, you are misunderstanding, that Master Merlin is a very strong adventurer." Cecilia couldn''t help but explain. "Yes, Lord Duke, you can test it if you don''t believe it." Kyle couldn''t sit still. "You two shut up to me. The decision I made cannot allow you to refute it." Duke Qiangwei''s tone became a little harsh, and he seemed to dislike others to interrupt him, "I still need to test? Don''t I know The level of adventurer is divided according to strength?" Cecilia and Kyle chose to remain silent, facing the pressure of Duke Rose, they dare not say anything? "Merlin, you seem to be despised again." Alice said to Merlin quietly. "Stop talking, normal operation, I''m used to it." Mei Lin replied blankly. "I don''t know what your highness means? For your safety, I think you need two real powerhouses, instead of letting a dark iron adventurer come to charge." Grand Duke Qiangwei paused and glanced at Melan next to him. "Myron is the knight commander of the Knights of the Rose. He is strong and trustworthy. I suggest that you replace the Dark Iron adventurer and let Myron and this Miss Alice serve as your guard. This will surely be safe. a lot of." Michel squinted her eyes and faintly felt Duke Rose''s distrust of herself. This was not to protect herself at all, but to imprison herself. As the princess of the empire, Michelle certainly hated this behavior, and her face suddenly became hard to look like. Although she was not in grade, she barely revealed a touch of majesty. "No, thank you Lord Duke for your kindness. I don''t need your people to protect me. These two adventurers are enough. I heard that Mr. Myron is your close guard, or let him protect you. Security is better." "His Royal Highness, I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts. This trip will be very dangerous. Protecting your safety is the top priority. I don''t want to let you suffer any harm before the matter has been investigated, and moreover, give your safety to A dark iron adventurer, doesn''t it seem too trivial?" Grand Duke Qiang Wei used Merlin as a breakthrough to severely suppress Michelle, making it hard to say anything. Michelle was faintly annoyed, but it was difficult to refute it. On the surface, Duke Rose''s words did make sense. Grand Duke Qiang Wei cast a wink at Melen next to him and motioned to him to drive Merlin away and then take his place. Melan nodded, walked directly to Merlin, and said, "You can leave now, you don''t need you here, you are replaced by me." "Wait, I said you..." Alice was a little dissatisfied, but Merlin stopped her before she could finish her words and planned to deal with it herself. "Let me leave? Seriously?" "Yes, the princess is a daughter of gold. It seems too trivial to hand it over to you this dark iron adventurer. It is safer for me to protect the safety of your highness. Where do you come from, or go back obediently." Melan held his arms and said with a beard. "Then what if I don''t leave?" Merlin showed a playful expression, not paying attention to Melan. Myron suddenly narrowed his eyes and felt that Merlin was a rascal. To deal with such a person, obviously violence was the best solution. So Malin took a step closer unceremoniously, pointed at Merlin with a finger, and said with a serious threat. "Take a good look at yourself, rubbish, I see a lot of rubbish like you, don''t think that you can eat and drink everywhere. If you want to be the guard of the imperial princess, you are not qualified. If you dare to say nothing, I will crippled you on the spot." Merlin raised his eyebrows, nodded to Mellen, grabbed his fingers like lightning, and slammed them down at a 90 right angle, so that the other party could experience what is pain? In front of the door of the Dukes Mansion, Mellens painful screams like killing a pig suddenly sounded "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" () Chapter 21: Monthly Ticket Plus This scream was extremely harsh, and the whole army heard the marching steps and stopped to watch the situation. Even many soldiers held their hands on the hilt of the sword, as long as Duke Qiangwei gave an order, he would swarm up. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Cecilia and Kyle didn''t dare to speak at all. They didn''t expect Mellen''s remarks to stimulate Merlin. Duke Qiangwei''s face suddenly turned dark, and he didn''t expect that this dark iron adventurer would attack his subordinates. The strength gap was like a moat. Couldn''t the opponent see it?The guys who can do this are nothing more than two kinds of people, one is a guy who is not afraid of death, and the other is a fool. Based on Duke Rose''s understanding of Myron, his personality is arrogant and can''t stand the humiliation, I''m afraid this matter will not end so well. Duke Rose didn''t plan to care about this. Mellen, as his knight commander, was humiliated by the opponent, and indirectly lost his face. And now so many people are watching, even if Mellen kills Merlin, Duke Rose intends to suppress the matter, after all, his majesty cannot be lost. It''s just that Duke Rose is a little afraid of Alice next to Merlin. It seems that they are husband and wife, and I don''t know if the conflict can be resolved peacefully. Melan held his torn fingers back and forth again and again, feeling that the joints had begun to swell. Unexpectedly, he could not be threatened, but he was severely taught by the other party, and he lost his face in public. Mellen closed his mouth, cold sweat dripped down his forehead, staring at the opposite Merlin viciously. "I always don''t like people whose mouths are too smelly, and you still dare to threaten to beat me crippled? Interesting, you can try it~" Merlin rubbed his wrist and put on a test look, intending to teach the knight a little lesson, otherwise he would really become a Teenage Ninja Turtle. Michelle''s expression of astonishment solidified on his face, feeling that Merlin''s behavior was unexpected. The opponent was a knight commander of the holy order, and the little dark iron adventurer didn''t mean to be afraid at all?! Now Michelle is a little shaken, wondering if Merlin is really a hidden powerhouse? "Merlin, isn''t that... a bit too much?" Alice was a little worried that she would not be able to end it. After all, this escort work was a lot of oil and water, she didn''t want to give up. "What''s this? I''m already saving face without drawing the sword." Mei Lin responded lightly. "Uh" Although Alice knew Merlin quite well, she really didn''t tear her skin off her skin deliberately. She was already very polite. But the others around felt that Merlin''s remarks were very arrogant, without the minimum respect. "You bastard dare to break my finger?!" Myron gritted his teeth and said, having been in the Qiangwei family for decades, everyone respected him, and today he was humiliated by a low-level adventurer, and his lungs suddenly exploded. "So what?" Merlin raised his chin proudly, looking at people through his nostrils. "I think you are looking for death!" Mellen blew his beard and stared, and the golden vindictiveness began to loom, and he was already fighting. Kyle felt that something was a bit bad, and couldn''t help but ask Duke Rose in a low voice, "Master Duke, what should you do now?" "Whatever." Duke Qiangwei only replied with two words, making it clear that he would not intervene. Moreover, his knight commander was humiliated, and he also hoped that Merlin would be beaten to find teeth. Kyle couldn''t help but walked up to Mellen and said hurriedly, "Teacher, please calm down, Lord Merlin is not a bad person." "Kel, you get out of me!" Mellen cursed, and said angrily, "When will you be able to point fingers at me?!" Chapter 385 "Uh..." Kelton was speechless and could only step back unwillingly. Mellen stared at Merlin on the opposite side, and said seriously, "You seem to have confidence in yourself? I grew up so arrogant, or the first time I saw a Dark Iron adventurer!" "That''s because you have too little knowledge~" Mei Lin cocked the corner of her mouth. "Do you think that as a Hite adventurer, you have the ability to serve as the guard of your Highness?" Myron asked tentatively. "You said this?" Merlin took the black iron adventurer around her neck to prove it, and flung it aside casually. "This is just a decoration and has no practical effect." "Very good~" Myron squinted his eyes, the muscles on his face twitched frequently, "I want to see if you have this ability!" Mellen raised his fists directly, seemingly intending to educate this unpredictable adventurer by hand-to-hand combat. As a swordsman, Mellen used his fist to deal with Merlin, obviously not focusing on the opponent, thinking that his fist was enough. Mellen''s body was ignited with a golden grudge, and it rushed through his body like a flame. An ordinary person might be beaten to death with one punch! However, his purpose was to make Merlin disabled, otherwise he would not be able to stand up in the Knights. When the wind sounded, Mellen launched his own attack without hesitation! The punch was extremely fast, and slammed into Meilin violently, as if Qianshan were crushing together. However, with Merlin''s abnormal speed, how can Melan hit it? I saw that Merlin didn''t make any extra moves, retreating to advance and deceiving him. He stretched out his right hand, clasped his middle finger and thumb, and made a thrilling motion, imperceptibly placing it on Myron''s forehead. "Huh!?" Mellen was taken aback, didn''t see what was going on?The other party is in front of me! Merlin raised her eyebrows and smiled evilly, "Boom!" Immediately after Merlin''s brain burst, his middle finger slammed his forehead fiercely. With a crisp sound, the storm suddenly lifted up with Merlin as the center, sweeping away the surrounding dust! Mellen screamed in pain, and his body seemed to be out of gravity and flew out immediately. The power of Mei Lin''s brain collapse was so great that it was not something that a miscellaneous fish could resist. Melan smashed the door of the Ducal Palace and lay motionless on the ground, feeling that the whole world was spinning. The result of this conflict is already obvious. Knight Commander Mellen of Rose was beaten by Merlin''s brain and was helpless!?Can''t help but incredible! Both Kyle and Cecilia have covered their eyes, seemingly sympathetic to Teacher Mellen, and they both said not to provoke Merlin easily, just don''t listen. It''s okay now, and it''s even more embarrassing to be crushed by a brain! Alice looked at the embarrassed Myron on the ground with a blank expression, thinking that this is the strongest knight under Duke Rose?!Not so much?It seemed that he couldn''t even compare with himself, let alone compare with Merlin. Duke Roses mature and stable face turned into blue-gray in an instant, his eyes were wide in terror, and his heart was difficult to calm down. My knight... He was seriously injured by a bombshell from a dark iron adventurer!? (?? ??lll) Chapter 22: The Mist Duke Rose''s eyes almost fell out, looking at Mellen lying on the ground speechless. He felt that his brain circuits couldn''t be turned for a while, and he couldn''t believe what he saw before him! The strongest guard around him was defeated by a lowest-level adventurer?! Duke Qiangwei twisted his stiff neck, focused his eyes on Merlin, and looked at him carefully again. Who is this dark iron adventurer? Why does the Black Iron level have such power!? It''s unbelievable. Has the adventurer in Wrexham been so terrifying? Duke Qiangwei was horrified in his heart, and he did not dare to look down upon Merlin easily. A dark iron adventurer has this kind of strength, so is the female adventurer named Alice next to him?! "Want to label me disabled? Idiot." Mei Lin touched his finger and said faintly, "With this level of strength, I am afraid that even a finger of mine can''t match it, ha ha~" The onlookers of the Qiangwei family soldiers were dumbfounded, and their eyes looked at Mei Lin again and again. Myron is their commander, and strong, has always been the backbone of the Knights. As a result, he kicked the iron plate down today and was taught a lesson by the dark iron adventurer?! "Master Mellen was defeated by a brainstorm?" "This dark iron adventurer is so strong, this is the first time I have seen such a strong one." "What a joke, how can this kind of strength be a dark iron adventure?! Mithril is right!" The soldiers were all talking about Merlin for a while, thinking that this adventurer was very mysterious. Michelle stood there, watching Merlin''s eyes changed, and now she didn''t dare to look at him with contempt. He... isn''t he a dark iron adventurer!? How could it be possible to have such a strong strength! The chief knight commander who can easily defeat Duke Rose. I''m afraid that this strength is on par with Windsor''s sister, right? It seems that people can''t take risks. The inferior black iron brand contains amazing combat power! Michelle''s face turned white, recalling her bad attitude towards Merlin, regretting it in her heart. Having just seen the tip of the iceberg of Merlin''s strength, Michel no longer doubted Merlin''s status, and could completely compete with the Thorns Knights. Michelle calmed down her shock a little, raised her head and said to Duke Rose. "My lord, I think Mr. Merlin''s strength is beyond doubt? Do you think it is necessary to make Mr. Merlin my guard?" "Uh..." Duke Qiangwei narrowed his eyes and misjudged Merlin''s strength, so that he could not find any other excuses to insert eyeliner, so he could only give up, "There is no need for this. It seems that His Royal Highness is a lucky person who can find two It is comforting that reliable people become guards." Michel was silent, feeling that he had successfully avoided Duke Rose''s troubles, and then he needed to be more careful. Duke Rose turned to Cecilia and Kyle to explain something, "Cecilia, you stay at home." "My father, I also want to go with you." Cecilia said seriously. "What can you do when you go? Stay at home honestly and make trouble for me everywhere, Kyle, you are responsible for looking after her." Duke Qiangwei rode on his horse. "Yes, my lord." Kyle nodded respectfully. Cecilia looked a little dissatisfied, but she was embarrassed to disobey her father''s majesty, so she could only stay where she was and muffled. The entire team of the Qiangwei family began to advance again, and Melan, who was unconscious, was also supported by a few soldiers. Due to fear and Merlin''s strength, Grand Duke Qiangwei is not afraid to place anyone beside Michelle casually, but he intends to personally monitor Michelle to prevent Michelle from running away before the matter has been investigated. Michelle secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Alice and Merlin next to him, and said seriously, "There will be two of you later." "Wrap it on us!" Alice patted her fake breast, confident. Michelle stared at Merlin again, her expression a bit embarrassed, her face flushed. Thinking back to my previous attitude towards Merlin, I couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed to speak. Michelle felt that she had to apologize to Merlin, otherwise she would be awake at night along the way. "Mei...Master Merlin, I hope you don''t mind what happened before. It''s because I''m dazzled. I didn''t see your strength clearly. I...I apologize to you for my bad attitude before..." Michelle bowed her head deeply, finally put away her arrogant posture in front of Merlin, and used the name "adult" to please. "Don''t don''t don''t, I can''t bear the apology of your Highness. You were right at first. I really came to make soy sauce~" Meilin showed a playful smile on his face, a fierce irony. "Hmm..." Michelle flushed quickly, and was so speechless by Merlin, thinking that it would be useless to apologize! "Merlin, don''t be so careful." Alice said in a low voice. "What a prudent thing, I just believe in the positioning of my own soy sauce." Mei Lin answered with a serious face. Royal capital. The entire underground of the palace is actually hollow. Various caves and tunnels are densely packed, and underground rivers are surging here. The deepest layer is a lake glowing with fluorescence, with a faint brilliance rising in the air. This is the dormant place of the fairy in the legendary lake, the patron saint of the British royal family. Inside the palace, there is a secret road leading to this place, and only the heir to the throne will know this secret after reaching his age. At this time, Elizabeth was holding the corner of her skirt, with a shining oil lamp in her hand, slowly descending from the spiral staircase. The brilliant light illuminates a small area around, and can only barely see the steps in front of him, which looks old and full of mottled. Elizabeth didn''t go deep down much, but turned into a corner halfway and moved forward in the corridor. Chapter 386 The front was very dark and dark, with no end in sight, but suddenly a faint light came into view. As Elizabeth continued to move forward, the lamp tube became brighter, and gradually the cell at the end could be seen clearly. And there seemed to be a person inside, with a thin body and beautiful blond hair. She was wearing rags, and was writing something with a quill with the help of the weak light? The moisture in the cave was very heavy, and it was ticking as if it was raining, and occasionally the sound of the surging underground river could be heard. When Elizabeth came to the rusty cell, all mysteries disappeared, and she could barely see the picture in front of her. Inside this cell The woman who is locked up, is Elizabeth herself?! Chapter 23: Sisters The person in the cage is not so much Elizabeth, but rather the real Elizabeth. The woman carrying the oil lamp outside the cage is Elizabeth''s twin sister, Isabella. A few years ago, the old British king died of illness, but only two daughters, Isabella and Elizabeth, were under his knees. As the eldest daughter and the first heir of the empire, Isabella should inherit the throne and become the new ruler of the empire. But because of Isabella''s weird personality, her temper is also very harsh, and she is not suitable for being a new ruler. Therefore, the old king, uncharacteristically, passed the throne to his youngest daughter Elizabeth and became the Queen of the Empire. However, Isabella felt extremely disappointed, feeling that everything she had had been taken away by her sister Elizabeth, very unwilling. So a few years ago, successfully planned a conspiracy to replace Elizabeth Isabella spent a lot of money to buy the potion, and after drinking it, she was like a private person, her breath disappeared for 7 days. So Isabella chose to drink the potion and deceived everyone with suspended animation, making everyone think she was dead. Then he ordered his cronies to dig her out to complete the drama of bringing her back to life. After Isabella came out of the grave, she kidnapped Elizabeth and was imprisoned here. In the end, the cronies who assisted Isabella were also poisoned to death by her, blocking all possible secret leaks. With such a cruel and ruthless iron fist, it is no wonder that the old king did not dare to hand over the empire to Isabella... Since then, Isabella has started a new rule with the help of Elizabeth''s identity. Although Isabella has tried very hard to imitate her sister, the serious hostility is occasionally confusing. Elizabeth in the prison looked haggard and had lived in this dark cage for several years. Food, clothing, housing and transportation have never left here, and I can only write and write things every day to relieve boredom. Washing clothes and daily food were delivered by Isabella herself. Although Elizabeth looked a little wilted, her eyes were full of energy. "Sister, are you here? Today seems to be earlier than before?" Elizabeth noticed Isabella outside, and without raising her head, she still wrote and painted on the kraft paper with a feather pen. "What are you doing? I always watch you write things these days." Isabella looked at her sister in the cage. "I''m writing a memoir, maybe I''m dead, and someone will remember me. I don''t want to leave without leaving anything. At the very least, I have to prove that I did exist." Elizabeth responded lightly. "Impossible, I am Elizabeth now. You are the dead Isabella. Even if you die, no one will miss you. The person they remember will always be me." Isabella is not polite. Said, I think my sister thinks too much. "I know this kind of thing. Although we are twin sisters and there is no difference in appearance, our souls will always be different, and the memories we have experienced cannot be copied. You will never become the real me. "Elizabeth''s tone was very calm, seemingly indifferent to the fact that she was replaced. "You are just being hard on your lips. Now everything about you belongs to me, and Ni can only be imprisoned here with nothing. This is the gap between me and you. Slowly you will be forgotten by everyone. This is reality. , My poor sister..." Isabella smiled sarcastically. Elizabeth frowned slightly, thinking that she was not looking good. She stopped writing her memoir and put down her quill in silence. "Sister, did you deliberately satirize me today? It''s really superficial." "Of course not, I came to tell you that Michelle suddenly disappeared." Isabella said lightly. Elizabeth''s calm face was slightly moved when she heard her daughter''s name, and she couldn''t help asking. "Missing? Where can she go at such a young age?" "I don''t know, I have sent a lot of people to look for it, and the whole king has searched all over but she hasn''t been found." Isabella''s tone did not have the slightest joy, anger, sorrow or joy. Elizabeth lowered her head, her eyebrows were a little worried, remembering that her daughter seemed to be going to be a bar mitzvah in a year, but what happened to her sudden disappearance now?too weird! Isabella looked at her sister''s appearance and couldn''t help but asked jokingly, "Are you worried?" Elizabeth didn''t speak, and wanted to be sure that her sister could continue to find her, but she couldn''t open her mouth. "Don''t worry, there should be no problem. I suspect that Michelle has secretly left the capital by herself." Isabella smiled lightly. "What''s the basis?" Elizabeth raised her head and asked. "My royal administrative badge was stolen, and there is nowhere to stop her." Isabella discovered this. "Why did she do this? Didn''t you say that she has always been well-behaved?" Elizabeth said solemnly. "My stupid sister, being well-behaved is just superficial. When you and I were Michelle''s age, did you tell a few lies?" Isabella said meaningfully to Elizabeth. "Hmm..." Elizabeth lowered her head and said nothing, worried about Michelle''s safety in her heart. "Maybe Michelle has discovered my secret. Half a month ago, she sneaked into my room and played with the relic left by our father, that is the sapphire pendant." Isabella did not hide it. Directly stated his own speculation. Elizabeth''s eyes widened, and based on what she knew about her daughter Michel, it should be easy to detect something suspicious. But Isabella is always cruel, and Michelle knows the secret, how can she still be able to keep her alive?! Elizabeth''s face turned pale, and she looked at Isabella with guard. "Maybe... Maybe Michelle didn''t see anything? It''s just going out to relax." "At this time, you still want to lie to me. If Michelle didn''t see anything, why did Michelle leave the capital without saying a word? I''m not a fool. Do you want to deceive the past with such a lame excuse for relaxation ?" Isabella said with a hint of anger. "No...No, Michelle is still a child, and may not know a lot. I hope you don''t attack her." Elizabeth pleaded with her expression. "Are you begging me?" Isabella smiled a little on her face. Elizabeth lowered her head, her lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word. "It''s a pity that my sister, when it comes to rights, will not have any affection, as if I had imprisoned you here." Isabella said coldly. "What do you want to do? Michelle is just a child..." Elizabeth became excited. "So what?" Isabella paused, her eyes cold, and said blankly. "Since Michelle knows my secret, it is impossible for me to keep her alive." "I will kill her by myself, if you want to accompany your daughter to hell?" "I will respect your choice and will not hinder..." Chapter 24: Monthly Ticket Plus A few days later. The private army of the Qiangwei family of 50,000 people marched into England with great strength. They did not follow the Queen''s instructions to support England''s northern line of defense against the restless family of Orfrey. Instead, he listened to the voice of Duke Qiangwei, and quickly went directly to the royal capital, stationed under the high walls for preparation. Several towering siege machines were already almost higher than the gates. Duke Rose was naturally prepared, and the private army of fifty thousand people was a good deterrent and made Isabella feel uneasy. If his fists are not strong enough, there is no chance of negotiating with the iron-fisted queen. In fact, in normal times, Duke Rose''s 50,000 private army is nothing, and it is difficult to cause any threat. Because under normal circumstances, the garrison strength of the royal capital is about 100,000, each of which is a well-equipped soldier. But now is an extraordinary period, most of the royal guards have been sent to the northern line of England to resist the impending rebellion. So now there are only 20,000 royal guards left in the royal capital. Under the 50,000 elite army of the Rose Family, I am afraid there is only a shivering part. The dark trebuchet makes people feel panic. The private armies of the Qiangwei family were stationed outside the royal capital, forming a situation of encirclement, and the entire royal capital instantly fell into a terrible situation of isolation and helplessness. It''s like pushing Isabella directly to the guillotine, and the sharp knife seems to fall at any time, cutting off her head. This sudden move made Isabella restless, even if the Kingdom Army was transferred back from the north, it would take 7 days. It now appears that negotiations are the last straw, and Isabella has to accept it. Duke Rose intends to use three questions to judge whether the current queen is true or not. They are all things he and the queen have experienced. As long as the current Elizabeth is true, it is easy to answer and prove that everything is Princess Michelle. Of one-sided words. But if the queen cannot answer, then Duke Rose intends to lead the army directly into the royal capital, maintain the orthodoxy of the royal family, promote Michel to the throne, and become the biggest beneficiary himself. Duke Rose''s audience was allowed, but was not blocked. Chapter 387 Moreover, a temporary ducal mansion has been arranged in the royal capital, which can be regarded as a signal of Isabella''s goodwill. Duke Qiangwei did not explicitly say that Michelle was by his side for the time being, but instead let her pretend to enter the royal capital and temporarily let her stay in the temporary Duke''s palace. Merlin and Alice acted as guards, so they also rest here temporarily. When Duke Rose was leaving, he asked his knight commander Myron to pay close attention to Michelle and not allow her to walk around at will. Then he went to the palace alone to meet Her Majesty the Queen... In the evening. The palace was lit up with brilliant colors shining around. In the main hall, Isabella sat on the throne. Below are the four thorn knights, Catherine, Hammill, Dexter, and Emanuel. Duke Rose, wearing a gorgeous red dress, walked slowly into the hall, his leather boots making a clatter on the red carpet. When he came to the center, he did not kneel, but bowed slightly and saluted Isabella. "Your Majesty, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "Well, long time no see." Isabella paused and said euphemistically, "Now we are in the chaos of the empire. If you don''t support the northern defense line, why do you come to me in your busy schedule?" "It''s just passing by, so I just came to see your majesty." Duke Qiangwei responded lightly. Isabella immediately squinted her eyes and looked at Duke Rose, feeling that this man was talking with his eyes open, his face would not be red! I came to visit myself from Wales specially, and led a private army of 50,000 behind him! This is not a visit at all, but a threat of nakedness, showing one''s muscles! Isabella couldn''t see Duke Rose at all, wondering what was thinking under the appearance of this gentleman? "Visit me? Are you kidding me. You are encircling the capital with fifty thousand private troops, and you dare to say that it is a visit? No need to say any polite words. What is your purpose in coming here? It won''t be reached with the Ofre family. Is there any consensus?" Isabella didn''t have much patience anymore, and she asked straightforwardly, wondering what the purpose of Duke Rose was. "No, I don''t have much friendship with Grand Duke Ofre, and it is even impossible to reach a consensus." Duke Qiangwei denied it calmly. "Then what do you want to do? The mighty private army is stationed outside the capital. How can you think that it is only for the rebels and thieves?" Isabella looked serious. "Actually, I heard some rumors about your Majesty recently, so I was very puzzled, and I couldn''t help but want to come and inquire in person." Duke Qiangwei said meaningfully. "What rumor?" Isabella had a bad feeling. "Some people say that you are a fake queen, but in fact you are the queen''s sister, Isabella." Grand Duke Qiangwei said without hesitation. As soon as she said this, Isabella''s expression was obviously a little unnatural, but she quickly disappeared and recovered her composure. However, the four thorn knights below showed strange expressions, bewildered where this rumor came from? Isabella looked down at Duke Rose below, feeling restless in her heart, feeling that this rumor was not groundless. "Why do you believe such rumors? It''s slander at all!" "Your Majesty calms down my anger, I''m just skeptical. Although I can hardly believe it, these words are all learned from your daughter, His Royal Highness Michelle." Duke Rose moved Michelle out and continued, "Mi His Royal Highness said that the king gave you and Isabella two relics, but the name behind your relic is not Elizabeth, but Isabella. This is indeed very puzzling." The following four thorn knights looked weird, but didn''t dare to talk privately, but looked at Isabella. "Hahaha, funny, Michelle is now in a rebellious period, because the previous imprisonment of Masefield had a disagreement with me, so I am still awkward, and it is excusable to say some inexplicable things." Isabella Very cleverly avoided, using Michelle as a child as an excuse to let things pass. "Then the king gave you the pendant, how do you explain it?" Duke Qiangwei asked. "After my sister died, in order to miss her, I exchanged my pendant with her pendant. Is this problem doubtful?" Isabella said with a smile, but she was a little frightened. Duke Rose''s expression became dignified, thinking that everything is Michelle talking nonsense, right? How could Queen Elizabeth be fake?It''s abnormal. This is related to the inheritance of the empire. How could such an error occur?! But to be on the safe side, let''s keep asking. Duke Rose is still a prudent person, who does not trust Isabella and Michelle credulously. "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that His Royal Highness Michelle is really naughty. Talking nonsense of this kind of things will cause trouble. The expressions of the four thorn knights eased slightly, feeling that everything was a misunderstanding caused by the little princess, and it was no big deal. "Yes, how can children''s words be trusted, and they are all angry words, I am the orthodox of the empire, there is no need to doubt this at all." Isabella said calmly, seemingly not caring about it. . "Your Majesty is right. Then I will send His Royal Highness Michele back. Please remember to teach her not to say anything suspicious." Duke Rose is now in a state of vacillation. "Yes, send Michelle back, I have a lot to say to her now." Isabella''s eyes flashed a little bit of cruelty, and she didn''t intend to let Michelle go. "I heard that His Royal Highness Michel was studying in the seminary, I wonder if you still remember whose suggestion it was?" Duke Rose asked tentatively. "Huh!?" Isabella was visibly taken aback, and suddenly felt a little surprised, "Isn''t it Michelle asked for it?" Duke Rose frowned slightly, thinking that suggesting that Michelle go to the seminary was my own suggestion. The queen didn''t even know such a simple answer!? "Who is that Chen''s little daughter will always remember, right?" Isabella''s expression flashed with confusion, and she showed a somewhat awkward smile, "After a long time, I don''t remember these things very clearly." Duke Rose''s face turned dark, and he became more and more weird. The youngest daughter Cecilia''s name was obtained by Elizabeth herself, and as Michel''s classmate, the queen didn''t even remember the youngest daughter''s name!And I haven''t heard that the queen has symptoms of amnesia. Why is his memory so bad? "Then your Majesty should remember the last time I went to Wales, right?" Isabella already felt critical, Duke Rose was not asking questions at all, but probing. She is not Elizabeth, and she is very right that the memory of Duke Rose does not exist, and it is difficult to answer. Isabella couldn''t help but began to panic, so she pretended to be tired and said lightly. "Enough, I''m tired, and I don''t want to answer these boring questions for the time being. You go back first. Tomorrow, you must be ahead of the north of England and suppress the rebellion of Family Ofre." "Well, then I will leave first. Your Majesty, please take care of yourself." Duke Qiangwei bowed slightly to salute, then turned and left, and walked outside the hall. It''s so strange, the queen seems to be totally ignorant of the past? Obviously they were all simple and easy to understand questions, but I couldn''t answer any of them. It seems that Michelles suspicion is not wrong, the current Queen Elizabeth has a problem... Duke Rose was making a decision in his heart whether to lead the Knights of Rose into the palace. Isabella looked at the back of Duke Rose leaving, her face was extremely gloomy, and the murderous intentions became more and more obvious. With those ferocious eyes, I can''t wait to bite the opponent to death... After Duke Qiangwei left, the hall fell into a strange silence. The four thorn knights were silent, and did not say a word below, and did not leave. The haze on Isabella''s face receded slowly, replaced by calmness. She slowly raised her head and said in a commanding tone. "Hamill, Dexter, Emanuel." Catherine with her eyes closed raised her head and looked at Isabella above the throne in confusion. The three male thorn knights stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and asked in unison. "What''s your order?" "I order you to kill Duke Rose in secret before he leaves the capital..." Isabella narrowed her eyes and said in a decisive tone. "I will never allow him to see the sun tomorrow." "Before dawn..." "I must see the body of this man here." Chapter 25: Monthly Ticket Plus After Isabella gave the order, the thorn knights below were all confused, unable to understand the task. Catherine frowned slightly, feeling that Duke Rose was inexplicably going to kill the heavily armed Duke. Now the empire''s civil strife is imminent, when it belongs to the employment, Duke Rose''s army is not small in the empire. If Duke Rose is assassinated, it will inevitably complicate matters and establish enemies for himself in disguise. Catherine strongly discourages the queen to do this, but she does not know why she made such a decision. "Is this wrong?" Hammir murmured in a hoarse voice. "..." The irritable Emmanuel did not speak, but there was still some doubt in his eyes. Only Dexter had some leadership qualities and dared to question the Queen. "Your Majesty, why did you do this? Duke Qiangwei is also the mainstay of the empire. Isn''t it bad to kill secretly?" Isabella originally thought that she could confuse Duke Rose, but after repeated questioning by Duke Rose, she still showed her feet. Although they sounded like homely problems, Isabella could feel the murderous intent, which was not simple at all. Chapter 388 Although Duke Rose was on the surface and friendly, he said that he would send Michele back and head to the northern line of defense. Isabella didn''t believe such a nice promise, especially after asking those three questions. Isabelle felt that Grand Duke Rose was the one to be killed. If he was allowed to leave the king team alive, he would face the 50,000 army of the Rose family by herself tomorrow. Today''s royal capital is empty and can''t resist the iron hoof of the Qiangwei family! In fact, Isabella and Duke Rose are not fuel-efficient lamps. The peaceful conversation just now has been secretly contested countless times. In order for these thorn knights to stand on her side, Isabella had to tell some lies to deceive them. "You haven''t seen it yet? Duke Rose will rebel against the empire. If he leaves the capital safely, tomorrow the city gate will be smashed by the army of the Rose family!" The four thorn knights below were moved, and were startled by the queen''s words. In the brief conversation they had just spoken, they didn''t even notice that Duke Rose had the slightest rebellious heart, but felt that it was peaceful. "Your Majesty, are you kidding? Duke Qiangwei just agreed to support the northern defense line." Dexter said puzzled. "Duke Qiangwei is such a cunning person, don''t you know in your heart? Now a whole 50,000 army is stationed outside the gate of the royal capital, no matter how beautiful it is, it is difficult to surround the royal capital in front of the facts, such a wolf-ambitious guy, Do you think he is safe in a few words?!" Isabella''s voice is loud and confident. The thorn knights didn''t dare to speak anymore. Thinking about it for a moment, Duke Rose did have a problem. Are you really just suspecting that the queen is a fake, so you start to encircle the entire capital? The thorn knights began to think more about it. Thinking of Duke Rose''s cunning reputation, it is indeed difficult to trust. "And I have received a secret report. Duke Rose and Duke Ofre recently walked very close, and now he has sent a private army to surround the entire capital. Such obvious ambitions are written on her face!" Isabella looked serious! In other words, fabricating the secret newspaper out of thin air seems to be determined to put Duke Rose to death. The thorn knights all changed their faces, and they didn''t doubt whether the secret report was true or false, but felt that things were a bit bad. If what the secret report says is true, and Duke Qiangwei and Luan Dang are very close, isn''t it obvious that the move to encircle the capital is not obvious!? The four thorn knights were nervous, and if Duke Rose was left or left, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Your majesty''s vision is that we haven''t considered enough." Dexter lowered his head, feeling that he questioned whether the Queen really should. "I guess Duke Rose will choose to leave the capital as soon as possible when he returns to the mansion, and he will also take Michelle with him, and use my daughter''s life as a bargaining chip to threaten me, so you must kill Duke Rose before he leaves. , Otherwise the stern army outside the capital will let us fall in the morning." Isabella paused and said seriously, "This task is entrusted to the three of you to perform, and Catherine stays on standby." "Yes!" Dexter, Emanuel, and Hammill replied in unison. "As for Michel..." Isabella said lightly, holding her aching forehead. "Try to keep her safe and bring her back alive." Royal capital. Temporary Ducal Mansion. There were only four people in the hall: Merlin, Alice, Michel and Knight Commander Myron. Sitting on the chair, Michelle looked a little anxious, worried about the results of Duke Rose''s investigation. In case Duke Qiangwei did not investigate anything, he estimated that he could only be sent to his mother''s queen. Michelle was very worried, and from time to time he felt Mellen''s eyes in the distance, staring at him. Myron was in charge of staring at the little princess, pacing back and forth at the door, feeling that the sky was completely dim and the Duke should be back soon. He glanced at Merlin standing by the window from time to time. The scene of being defeated by a brain collapse is still vivid. Myron couldn''t figure out why a dark iron adventurer would be so powerful?!It is completely different from the people who have been eating and waiting to die before, they really have extremely powerful strength. Recalling the situation at the time, it seemed that the opponent did not have any magic or vindictive coercion, relying entirely on physical strength. This kind of power can be achieved without relying on fighting spirit to strengthen the body, which is incredible in Mellen''s eyes. Although Mellen felt very useless, he had to admit that Merlin was strong and itchy. He wanted to figure out the reason for Merlin''s strength, so he stepped forward brazenly. "That...Mee...Master Merlin?" "Huh?" Merlin retracted his gaze and glanced at Mellen faintly, wondering what will happen to this subordinate? "I...I think..." Mellen said embarrassedly, seeing Merlin a bit too young, and he seemed uncomfortable with such a low voice. "Want to find the difference? Forgot that I shot you into a concussion?" Merlin said blankly. "No, no, Lord Merlin, you joked. I didn''t want to find fault, but just want to ask a question." Mellen rubbed his hands and tried to put his posture as low as possible. "Ask what?" Merlin was puzzled, and didn''t think he could have anything to do with the knight commander. "That... your physical strength seems to be unprecedentedly powerful. A single finger will have such a powerful impact. I don''t know how you practice?" Mellen asked carefully, it is rude to inquire about others'' practice methods, but he is curious. ! "Oh~, it''s easy. Practice..." Mei Lin said with a dazed expression, and then said with a very serious expression, "First, you have to mutilate yourself to death until you can be trampled by a large group of rock giants. Then he stood up and jumped hundreds of millions of times, until he could chop down the giant dragon in the sky, and then was pulled into the 10,000-meter deep sea, and had a cordial contact with the sea monsters until the lack of oxygen became unconscious. In the end, this was amazing. Now, dive into the hot flowing magma and take a bath until you move the lava troll gas. Complete the above four tasks and you will become as strong as me..." "I..." Mellen was so frightened that he was almost silly, and the corners of his mouth twitched and trembled. Nima! Are you kidding me?! Is this still practice?!This is clearly not fatal! (???|) Thank you for your monthly ticket support last month, and hope that you will continue to support me in the new month. This month, the painter didnt coo, he gave it to me very early, and the quality is different... The following is a color illustration of Elgin''s Great Swordsman, which will end with the next volume of the Kingdom Scroll. Even as a mobile phone wallpaper, there is no problem at all. By the way, don''t make complaints, "Isn''t it possible to tell that it is Merlin at a glance?!" Setting, setting is that no one can recognize it when wearing a mask, and finally ask for a monthly pass! [img=700,1072]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/04/b94b9421-914a-4f83-b80f-0ce6172acc80jpg Chapter 26: Evacuation Mellen''s eyes changed when he saw Merlin. If what was said just now was true, then this is simply not something humans can do! Although he was shocked, Mellen did not believe what Merlin said, and felt that the other party was deliberately concealing it. Melan, who had a gray nose, had to leave angrily, not angry. After all, practice is a personal secret. Merlin looked at Mellen leaving, what did he want to do?Don''t you believe what you are saying?I didn''t tell a lie! Alice approached curiously and asked in surprise, "What did you talk about just now? Why is the knight commander so embarrassed." "He asked me how to practice to be as strong as me. I said a series of self-mutilation methods, but he doesn''t seem to believe me." Merlin spread his hands and looked a little innocent. "Don''t apply your devil''s cultivation method to humans, it will be deadly. Some people believe that there will be problems with the head, right?" Alice frowned, and a few black lines slipped off her forehead. "No, am I alive and kicking now?" Merlin shrugged. "Enough of you..." Alice rolled her eyes, wondering who would compare with this pervert?!Not a species at all! Merlin glanced at Michelle not far away, and asked in a low voice, "How is the state of that human princess?" "It looks more nervous? If the queen is true or false, I am afraid that the situation in the empire will be more complicated. The state of internal and external troubles will make peace." Alice said helplessly, feeling that she was just an adventurer, and many things were fundamental. Can''t do it. "Tsk, it''s really troublesome, I finally have a quiet life..." Merlin frowned as if it was hard to open, and was a little irritable inside, disgusting this turbulent and precarious feeling. Think about leaving the death swamp, isn''t it just to relieve the curse, and then live peacefully without any dispute? As a result, it is difficult to calm down wherever he goes, and he is always involved in chaos somehow. But Death Swamp couldn''t go back by himself, and he didn''t make a name for himself outside. He owed a debt of debt and went back with his tail clipped. Lilith would definitely look down upon Lilith. In addition, my own curse has not been resolved. If I go back, I can only wait for death. After all, the death swamp is the territory of the demons, and the strong holy ranks are all friendly forces. I haven''t gotten crazy yet even the allies can cut down... Merlin glanced at Alice next to her, and wanted to ask her a question, wondering how she would answer. "Look... What am I doing?" Alice noticed Merlin''s eyes, feeling that this guy was calculating herself again in her heart. "It''s nothing, that..." Merlin coughed lightly, and asked pretending to be indifferent, "If the empire becomes uncomfortable to live here, will you come back to the death swamp with me?" Alice''s heart squatted, and she looked at Merlin with wide-eyed eyes, with a slight panic on her face. what''s the situation?Ask me if I want to go back to my hometown with him? This... does this subtext mean to take me away? Why is there an illusion that you want to tie me back to be a wife? But after all, why should I go with this guy?He should have no feelings between men and women for me, right?really weird Alice felt that this was Merlin''s strong show of love in a disguised form, but because she had been teased so many times, she was immune and seemed much calmer. "Why... why did you take me back to the death swamp?" "This one" Merlin hesitated to speak and stopped, she was confused, and didn''t know how to answer Alice for a while. Yes, I''ll just go back by myself when I go back, why should I bring Alice? Chapter 389 It''s strange, why should I say such inexplicable things? Maybe you are used to Alice by your side?If she is not there will be a lot less fun, it must be so! Merlin nodded frequently, convinced herself, and turned to Alice very seriously. "Because bullying you is a great pleasure in my life, even if I take you back, I will bully you, or am I boring?" Alice''s face suddenly became hard to look, her surging heart turned into stagnant water, staring at Merlin blankly, thinking that this guy used me as a toy. There is really no humanity at all. Hurry up and take what I just did. Innocent return to me, asshole! "Don''t base your fun on my pain. As expected, the guy I hate the most is you! Want me to return to the death swamp with you? Dream! I won''t go back with you if I kill you! Huh~ !" "Ha..." Merlin grinned, and didn''t want to continue joking. "If we don''t go back to Death Swamp, but if it is in chaos, we can''t stay here at all, right? Always think about what''s next." "What are you afraid of? We are adventurers, and we can work anywhere. In the big deal, we will transfer to other guilds. It''s the same." Alice pouted her lips angrily and muttered, "We still owe debts. Don''t think you can run away easily, I am staring at you~" Merlin looked at Alice''s small hostile eyes and couldn''t help but smile, wondering if she was the kind of person who had no credit?Besides, if the death swamp was not suitable for survival, he would have gone back to be a demon king. "The Lord Duke is back!" said Mellen at the door, and hurried forward to catch the wind. Merlin and Alice looked outside the door together, and saw Duke Rose, who was wearing a black robe, hurriedly approaching here. Several guards closed the door of the Duke''s mansion. Michelle suddenly became nervous, not knowing the result of the conversation between Duke Rose and the queen, it would be bad if he did not see the pinch. But seeing Duke Rose''s brows furrowed, Michelle was a little bit bottomed, and something went wrong. Duke Rose walked directly into the hall, took off the black robe, and handed it to Myron next to him, then ignored Merlin and Alice, and walked straight to Michelle. "His Royal Highness..." Duke Qiangwei bowed slightly to salute, with such a humble appearance, it was obvious that things had already come to fruition. "It seems that Lord Duke already knows it?" Michelle asked calmly. "It''s almost the same as what the Majesty said. Although your Majesty has no problem on the surface, many memories are missing. I think the real Queen Elizabeth cannot easily forget some important things. If Isabella a few years ago was suspended, The answer to everything is already obvious." Duke Rose said seriously. Michelle breathed a sigh of relief and asked worriedly, "What are you going to do?" "I will lead the Rose Army to destroy the rule of the false queen, and then support you as the new queen of the empire, but I need to reconcile with people outside." Duke Rose paused, his calm face showing a trace of eagerness "There is not much time left for us now, please leave the capital as soon as I am." "I guess that fake queen can''t hold her breath, there will be a large number of assassins coming soon..." Chapter 27: Monthly Ticket Plus Duke Qiangwei looked serious and didn''t want to waste time because the form was too urgent. "Really? There will be assassins coming to attack us?" Michelle''s eyes widened, unexpectedly things would turn into this. "Yes, if the fake queen is really Isabella, with that cruel character, we will never let us go. Now that we can escape from the royal capital earlier, there will be more hope of survival." Duke Rose said in an analysis. Michelle panicked, thinking that because she knew the secret, did her aunt refuse to let it go?! So Michelle didn''t hesitate to save her life. She picked up the black robe next to her and prepared to disguise. "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go." Duke Rose nodded, and then said to his knight commander, "Myron, if there is any danger on the road, then I can only rely on you." Myron''s expression suddenly became stern, and he replied sonorously, "Don''t worry, sir, I have been with you for so many years, no matter what powerful enemy I encounter on the road, I will turn into your shield." Duke Rose patted Mellen on the shoulder, cheered him up, and then said to Merlin and Alice, "You two, I will rely on you more for a while. The task of protecting His Royal Highness Michel is the top priority. I heard You are friends of the little girl Cecilia, and I trust you 100%." "Please rest assured, Lord Duke, to protect the safety of His Royal Highness Michelle, we will definitely go all out." Alice responded seriously. Merlin was indifferent and said, "It has nothing to do with me, I just come to make soy sauce, don''t care about me." Duke Rose and Michele''s expressions suddenly became unnatural, and it felt worrying that he was so unmotivated. Melan on the side felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong and coughed continuously, but he dared not say anything. "Master Merlin, I have already apologized to you, how can you forgive me for being rude?" Michelle was full of irritation, and her heart was very tangled. Alice couldn''t see it, and couldn''t help but secretly said to Merlin, "Will you look at the atmosphere for a little bit? Think about the 700,000 gold coin reward, don''t have trouble with the money? We are very poor now..." Seeing that Alice was begging and saying good things, Merlin sighed instead of continuing to say anything boring. "Hey, it''s troublesome..." The blue night sky is as deep as the invisible sea. The yellow-white moon is surrounded by stars of different colors. On such a quiet and peaceful night, the streets of the royal capital actually heard the crash of armor. As dense as rain, obviously there are many people. Led by the ugly-looking Hammill, a small team consisting of 500 bauhinia knights went to destroy the Duke of Rose. The silver armor was reflected in the fire, and footsteps sounded bursts, but it did not disturb the residents, and carried out the mission secretly. The closed door of the Provisional Ducal Palace was instantly destroyed by the shock wave shot from the crystal ball in Hammill''s hand. His rickety body stepped into the courtyard and ordered the knights behind him. The knights behind him suddenly rushed into the Ducal Palace, armed with torches and weapons, and began to search everywhere. Hammill raised his head and looked around. He felt a bit too quiet, always feeling a little bit unusual. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the captain of the Cavaliers to return to report to Hammill, "My lord, we searched all the corners of the mansion, but did not find Duke Rose and His Royal Highness Michelle." "Tsk!" Hammill was stunned with a hint of dissatisfaction, with a hint of irritation. "Have you ran away early? Really fast. As expected, Duke Rose''s ambition to escape from Wangdu''s ambitions seems to be nothing at all. Not bad, isn''t it a ghost in your heart to run away?" "Master Hammill, what should we do now? Is it already late?" The Cavaliers captain asked curiously. "It doesn''t matter, how about letting this traitor take the first step? Your Majesty has already reached this point. The two thorn knights except me have already taken separate actions, lying in ambush on the only way to leave the capital, forgive them. I can''t escape from the capital!" Hammill''s hoarse voice sounded extremely vicious, and Isabella seemed to have set the game. "Then what do we need to do now?" The Cavaliers captain asked suspiciously. "We are now encircling the gates of the royal capital and have a front and back attack! It is difficult for this group of insurgents to fly!" Hammir gave instructions and added. "Let''s be careful not to hurt His Royal Highness Michel." "This Duke Rose is now treating the little princess as a hostage and restricting our actions..." In the alley of the royal capital. At night, the moonlight is shining and dimming under the cover of clouds. Duke Rose took Michel, Myron, and Merlin and Alice in secret action. The figures of five people moved quickly in the dark, using a relatively tortuous route to the gate. Among them, Duke Rose and Michel wore black robes to cover up their identities, making it difficult to notice them easily. Duke Qiangwei did not choose to take the guards, because of this sneaky escape, it is better to keep a low profile as much as possible. A large group of people have too big targets and easily attract the attention of the pursuers. In addition, Duke Qiangwei did not choose to ride a carriage for this reason. It was too obvious that it was easy to encounter unknown ambushes halfway through. Duke Qiangwei had already planned everything, just arrived at the city gate, played the signal flare, and his subordinates would pick him up there. Now that the gate of the royal capital is getting closer and closer, the escape plan seems to be going well. "His Royal Highness, please hurry up, we need to dare to act before the enemy..." "I...I know...whoop..." Michelle doesn''t seem to be very good at sports, and his forehead is already showing up, and his breathing has become heavy. In order to prevent Michelle from dragging his feet, Duke Rose could only force her to trot quickly. Mellen looked solemn, followed closely behind Duke Rose, and kept guarding the surroundings. Merlin and Alice stretched out their backs, also on guard, their attention was on Michelle. However, Merlin''s ability was much stronger than Alice, and he didn''t feel too nervous, and there was no expression on his face. When the dark clouds wriggle, revealing a hint of bright moonlight Merlin: "There was an ambush ahead." Alice: "Huh?!" Just when Alice was shocked, while a few people were on their way to flee, a sudden change suddenly occurred! Emmanuel, the irritable sixth thorn knight, slowly walked out of the dark, his boots rattling on the ground. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen." "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time..." "I don''t know if my surprise will surprise you?" (~_,~) Chapter 28: Monthly Ticket Plus Chapter 390 In the dark sky, there are many stars. Emanuel wore an exquisite silver armor, imprinted with bright moonlight, and looked very dazzling. The red skin behind him swayed slightly, and the golden bauhinia pattern road was full of primitive feeling. "Sure enough, as your Majesty speculated, you won''t take the road at all, but use the cover of night to move forward in the alleys. Isn''t this exactly right? Hahaha..." Emmanuel gave a grin, although it was a grinning expression, but it made people feel a bit hideous. "Tsk!" Duke Qiangwei was speechless, muttering in a low voice, "Is this all calculated? Damn it..." Michelle was terrified when she saw Emanuel, and silently hid behind Duke Rose. For Emanuel, Michel also knows something, a grumpy guy, as long as he hinders his footsteps, even his teammates will be attacked, and he doesnt talk about any emotions at all. It is simply a killing to complete the task. machine. So Michelle was instinctively scared when he saw the madman Emanuel, maybe other thorn knights could make sense, but this madman never listened! Myron behind was like a big enemy, touching the hilt of the sword at his waist, staring at Emanuel like a swift cheetah, as if he would launch a Thunder version of attack at any time. Alice and Myron reacted similarly, holding the rapier tightly in their hands, staring at Emanuel with hostility. "Your Majesty is right, Lord Duke, you are really cunning..." With a scornful smile on Emanuel''s face, he didn''t seem to put anyone in his eyes. He slowly pulled out the English broad-edged sword on his waist, and with the help of moonlight, he reflected the cold solitary light! "But you are not cunning, because in front of me, you can''t escape death!" "I''m cunning? It''s ridiculous, I''m afraid it is the woman sitting on the throne who is really lying." Duke Qiangwei said coldly. "Stop talking nonsense, just let me cut you off, all I need is your head!" Emanuel doesn''t like talking too much. What is the task?Just do it directly, nothing is easier than killing. The golden vindictiveness suddenly came out from him, condensing on the broad-bladed sword. Emanuel''s eyebrows dazzled, and his figure turned into an afterimage in an instant, and he went straight to Duke Rose, aiming at the opponent''s throat! "Master Duke, be careful!" Melan mobilized the sacred fighting spirit and took the lead in drawing the sword, a dodge appeared in front of Duke Rose, raising a sharp blade to block! When there was a loud noise, the two blades collided and cut together, and sparks flew everywhere! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Michelle because too scared to scream out loud, bowed his head over his own ears. Facing the frontal impact of Emanuel, Myron felt deeply frightened. The opponent''s strength was too strong, and the pressure of the Holy Order alone made him feel powerless. As if a dazzling tiger staring at a little white rabbit, it would be swallowed at any time. Although Myron and Emanuel are both holy-ranked powerhouses, the difference in level is a bit too much, and they are not on the same level in the battle! Myron barely managed to withstand Emanuel''s attack, but he took a step back in a cold sweat. "Tsk! Annoying flies, you are also worthy to stop my footsteps?" Emanuel scolded and slammed his sword fiercely. "Ah!" Mellen could no longer withstand Emanuel''s attack, coughing up a mouthful of blood and flying out, hitting the wall with a "bang". "Huh, the weak will be a good audience by the side, what are you going to be strong?" Emanuel curled his lips, ignoring Myron, "Next it is your turn, Lord Duke..." "Um..." Michelle hid behind Duke Rose, not daring to let out the atmosphere. There was a drop of cold sweat on Duke Rose''s forehead, thinking that his knight commander was far worse than the thorn knight. "Two, hold me tight..." Merlin suddenly appeared behind Duke Rose and Michelle, and said in a meaningful voice. "Huh?!" Michelle was dumbfounded, not knowing the situation. Duke Qiangwei was also puzzled, not knowing what Merlin meant. However, Merlin didn''t explain much. He picked up Michelle, who was two heads shorter, and clamped it under his armpit. He grabbed the Duke Qiangwei and picked it up. In the end Merlin didn''t say a word, and immediately started at an incredible speed, passing by Emanuel, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye! Interestingly, when Merlin passed by Emanuel, he smiled contemptuously and mocked him nakedly. In fact, Merlin could cut down Emanuel with a single blow, but Grand Duke Qiangwei and Michelle were in a hurry. They still acted as the first option to escort them out of the capital, and turned around to pick up a fake. "Uh!" Emanuel''s eyes widened, his face was full of shock, and he was shocked. Damn it!What''s the matter with this blond man? If you read it right, you are still a dark iron adventurer, right? How could it be possible to have such incredible speed!? At that moment, the speed had completely surpassed my perception, and there was no time to react at all! Emanuel looked at the empty alley, and Merlin and the others were no longer visible. For a moment, Emanuel oozes cold sweat on his forehead, and he feels that the blond man is probably a super strong man whose strength is far beyond him! Emanuel had never seen such a situation before, and a strong sense of crisis flickered frequently, and the invisible threat made his arm tremble. "hateful!" Emanuel didn''t dare to enter and just let go of the mission goal, so he turned around and planned to catch up with all his strength and compete with the blond man. But there was a silver-haired female swordsman behind her. She slowly pulled out the rapier on her waist, and the cold began to blow on her face. It was Alice who had been beside her for a long time. After seeing Merlin taking Duke Rose and Michelle to leave, Alice felt that she had to hold Emanuel''s footsteps and could not let him interfere with this escape plan. "Where are you going? If you want to catch up with them, I advise you to forget it, your opponent is me!" "And I!" Melan supported his body with a sword, endured the severe pain, slowly stood up, planning to join forces with Alice to deal with the thorn knight. "Tsk!" Emanuel squinted his eyes, looked at Alice a few times, and saw that the Mithril Adventurer on her neck proved that he did not feel any pressure. However, the sum of the two holy rank powerhouses, even Emanuel had to be a little more serious, otherwise it would not be possible to capsize in the gutter. Emanuel was in a state of being flanked back and forth, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, the pressure of the holy order was rising. The golden vindictiveness rose like flames, Emanuel''s eyes stared like two abacus beads about to pop out, and the blue veins on his forehead were looming. "Just because you two want to stop me?" "What are you kidding..." "Why are there always people who are not afraid of death?" (pը) Chapter 29: Ambush Alice''s body began to exude golden magic and vindictiveness, intertwined with each other, like steaming water vapor. The surrounding temperature began to drop sharply, and the cold frost attacked the surroundings, making a hissing sound. In just a few breaths, a thin layer of ice was condensed on the ground, making people feel like they were in the deep winter! The white cold air slowly condensed, slowly forming a giant wind and snow dragon, screaming at Emanuel! Emanuel squinted his eyes and looked at Alice. The violent cold made him feel irritating his internal organs every time he breathed. There is also the obvious dragon power, constantly deterring the enemy! Emanuel felt a slight threat, and felt that this magic swordsman was very difficult and had to be more serious. Although Emanuel faced two enemies, Melan could easily crush him and could not give him the same threat as Alice. "Uh!" Myron''s eyes widened, and he was frightened by the aura exuding from Alice, especially the dragon power rushing towards his face, which made his soul tremble. For a moment he felt that this female adventurer was a giant Long! "Haha, it''s interesting..." Emanuel smiled, grinning with a grinning face, "Woman, congratulations on your successful spurring of my interest. I want to kill you now!" "Don''t say it is so light, there will be no place to put the face of the thorn knight." Alice slowly turned the rapier in her hand. "You really are a special woman, how did you get this dragon? Have you ever practiced dragon martial arts or magic?" Emanuel asked tentatively. "I don''t need to tell you, it''s useless to say more, come to fight!" As soon as Alice''s voice fell, golden ice suddenly appeared in the air, condensing eight extremely sharp ice swords! The cold is overflowing, the ice sword is aimed at Emanuel, and it shoots out immediately, and the sound of swooshing is endless! Emmanuel''s pupils contracted, rose into the air, and began to dodge quickly, and several golden ice swords passed directly by his ears. As for those who didn''t avoid it, Emanuel had to raise his broad-bladed sword to block, making a banging sound. What ice cube is this?! So hard!The ice made by far beyond normal magic power! Emmanuel felt a little pressure, and after a brief encounter, he concluded that Alice was a serious opponent. Chapter 391 After reaching the holy step, Alice has already advanced by leaps and bounds with the help of the crystallization of the frost holy dragon. The hardness and aggressiveness of this fused ice crystal known by Daxueshan''s secret skills will be frightening! Emmanuel landed, a red line suddenly appeared on his face, and then red blood slowly flowed out. It seemed that Emanuel had tried his best to avoid, but was still scratched by the ice sword. "Damn it, can you hurt me? I have to praise you." Emanuel wiped the blood on his face with his hands, although he was smiling, but he was more serious. Alice didn''t say a word, raised the rapier in her hand and slammed it over, and the flashing silver light and ice debris formed a barrage! Melan didn''t watch the play nearby either, and rushed directly, making fierce slashes frequently. in the dark The wide-bladed sword in Emanuel''s hand told the counterattack, and the vindictiveness of the holy rank broke out again, making it difficult for the two to get close. The three of you come and go in the alley, the sound of weapons clanking, sparks piercing the night from time to time... the other side. Merlin took Michelle and Duke Rose to escape the vortex of fighting. Until the surroundings became quiet, he stopped and put down the two people. At this time, it is very close to the northern city gate, and the end of the escape from the capital is near! "It''s safe for the time being, it''s almost safe to escape." Mei Lin said lightly. Both Michelle and Duke Rose were a little shocked, and looked a little nervous, looking around. Duke Qiangwei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Thank you, Your Excellency Merlin, for your help. I will always remember this kindness." "No, it''s just easy to save you." Mei Lin replied casually. "Uh..." Duke Qiangwei was a little embarrassed, but he was not easy to refute. After all, his own safety now depends on Merlin. Michelle felt that it was safe here, and he let out a sigh of relief. It seems that Emanuel did not catch up and was probably dragged. She raised her head to look at Merlin Gundam''s figure, feeling a little guilty in her heart. She used to have such a bad attitude towards others, but she is still being rescued... Michelle hesitated for a while, his face flushed a little, and said in a timid tone. "Mei...Master Merlin, thank you...Thank you for saving me..." "For the sake of the money, otherwise I won''t be nosy." Merlin''s answer was cold. "Um..." Michelle was disappointed in her heart, but she didn''t expect Merlin to still hold grudges. Merlin didn''t respond to Michelle, but said to Duke Qiangwei, "According to the plan, I intend to break through the north gate? I remember the north gate of the royal capital is heavily guarded. It is the most difficult to break through?" "Don''t worry about this. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Normal people would not think that we will leave the capital from the north gate. Moreover, the palace is understaffed and cannot cover everything. Even if there is an ambush, it is in other directions, so the north gate It seems indestructible, but it is the easiest direction." Duke Qiangwei paused, and continued, "I have already made plans. When we arrive at the north gate, my people will meet us." Merlin had nothing to say, thinking that Duke Rose was really cunning enough to calculate the whole process. Duke Qiangwei took out a cylindrical object from his arms and slammed a string against the sky, immediately a dazzling spark rushed into the night sky. The signal flare soared into the sky, and it looked dazzling and dazzling for a while! Duke Roses signal flares were sent, and the family knights outside the north gate would immediately start to act, killing the guards on the walls of the capital city, and using ropes to rescue himself and Michel. "Well, without further ado, your Highness, let''s go quickly, my people have already begun to act." The three moved quickly towards the north gate of the finish line. Duke Rose is pestering Michelle next to her, let her hurry up. Merlin followed behind to prevent the 700,000 gold coins from being lost. Immediately after arriving under the city gate, Meilin frowned when he smelled the bloody smell of Ruowu. "Tsk, be careful, there are enemies ahead." Grand Duke Qiangwei and Michelle widened their eyes, temporarily slowed down and looked ahead. There were more than 50 corpses lying on the ground, and the dark red blood flowed slowly and gathered on the ground to form blood pits. These corpses are all wearing the armor of the Rose family, and the family crest on the cloak is very obvious. They are obviously knights of the Rose family! The light of the torch kept swaying, and the shadow kept swaying in this miserable scene. Under the heavy city gate, stood a very stalwart figure, whose huge muscles and figure made people feel uneasy. A great axe hit the ground, and the blood of the rose knights slowly flowed over it, full of deterrence. Dexter, the third thorn knight, had been waiting here for a long time. He slowly turned his head and grinned heartily. "Master Duke wants to leave the capital alive?" "Ask my axe first if I agree!" Chapter 30: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin, who was behind, rolled his eyes, wondering what the most dangerous place is the safest place?Didnt you get caught in the end?! Michelle looked at the bloody scene with a somewhat unnatural expression, and was extremely frightened in her heart. Her lips moved and she couldn''t say a word. Duke Qiangwei didn''t expect that every step of his plan would be under the control of the enemy. He could only silently clenched his fist while looking at the body of the family knight. He stared at Dexter angrily, feeling that his retreat was blocked. Only two or three of the men who planned to rescue seemed to survive, and they were still trembling and hiding in the corner. They were directly frightened. . Duke Qiangwei gritted his teeth and shuddered, not afraid, but feeling unparalleled anger! "You bite really dead?" "It is not that we bite to death, but that everything is expected by Her Majesty." Dexter turned around, his red cloak was hunting and dancing, he was more than two meters tall and had a burly figure, like a giant. He casually danced the giant axe weighing a thousand catties, and immediately brought the unpredictable wind Dexter to his shoulder, and slowly walked towards Duke Rose. "You are as cunning as your Majesty said. Your Majesty said you would choose the most tightly guarded north gate to escape, because the most dangerous place is the place where people are the least noticeable. The result is not what your Majesty expected. I will wait here. After so long, you finally came." "Tsk!" Duke Rose was speechless, unable to stand up to Dexter''s power, took a half step back, wondering why all his actions were expected by this fake queen?!How can I escape now? "Since you have already met me as the strongest warrior of the empire, don''t even think about running away, come up to death!" Dexter''s eyes showed fierce light, looking at Duke Rose is like looking at a dead person. Michelle hid behind Duke Rose, so scared that he didn''t even dare to show up. It was the first time he saw the murder scene of the Thorns Knight. He usually had a glamorous appearance. It turned out that the essence and the executioner were undoubtedly! Duke Rose''s head turned extremely fast, trying to find a way to break through the deadlock, but he couldn''t start. And Dexter is the famous third knight, just talking about power, I am afraid it is the strongest of the twelve knights! That invincible force will be reduced to a meat grinder in any killing situation, a punch can shake the sky, and a kick can shatter the earth! In addition to negotiations, Duke Rose could not find any relief. "Dexter, calm down and listen to me..." "Huh? Last words? Okay, I''ll allow it." Dexter paused temporarily, not approaching Duke Rose, carrying the great axe. Duke Rose calmed down a bit and said seriously, "You are all deceived by the Queen. The woman sitting on the throne is not Elizabeth at all, but Isabella who suspended her death a few years ago! Your current behavior is against the royal family. Orthodox will!" "Hahahaha..." Dexter laughed dissolutely, his voice similar to thunder on a cloudy day. "Uh..." A drop of cold sweat ran on Duke Qiangwei''s forehead, didn''t you think what was ridiculous about what he just said? "My lord, you can tell the lie so righteously, if it hadn''t been for your majesty to remind me, I would have believed your nonsense!" Dexter paused and said clearly. "Your Majesty said that you would frame her identity, raise the flag against the false queen, and then unite with the Ofre family to overthrow the empire. Surely you used this lie to deceive the princess?" The blue veins on the front of Duke Rose''s forehead jumped, thinking that he hadn''t splashed dirty water yet, but the fake queen took the lead in beating herself to death?Simply outrageous!? "What I just said is true, and I suspect that the identity of the queen is not me, but His Royal Highness Michelle. Will His Royal Highness Michelle frame his mother!?" "Funny, do you think I would believe it?!" Dexter snorted coldly, and said lightly, "His Royal Highness is still young, what can she know? You must have been bewitched by you, a courtier! Otherwise! How can you doubt your Majesty!?" Duke Qiangwei felt that the other party had preconceived notions and could not listen to human words, so he could only ask Michel to say, "His Royal Highness, you can talk about it. This man has been brainwashed. With my own explanation, I am afraid It''s too pale." "Um..." Michelle hesitated for a moment and summoned the courage to say loudly, "Master Dexter, what Duke Rose said is true. My mother is fake, that kind of cruel and cold-blooded person. Not my mother, she is clearly my aunt! If you have difficulty making a choice, then I beg you to let us go!" Dexter sighed and looked at Michelle with sympathy in his eyes, "His Royal Highness, it seems that you have been deceived very seriously. Don''t be kidding. Come back with me. Your Majesty miss you very much." "I won''t go back! If I go back, I won''t have a good end!" Michelle loudly rejected the olive branch that Dexter extended. "Then I have to use some rude methods..." Dexter said helplessly, looking at other people, "Except for Your Royal Highness, all of you are dead!" Duke Rose and Princess Michele both showed desperate expressions. It would be harder to make a reckless man recognize the reality! Merlin saw that the scene was deadlocked and there was no chance for the peace talks, so he said, "Do you need my help? If you are willing to take the responsibility for killing the Thorns Knight and make sure that the trouble will not find my head, I will help you get this big guy. Kill it." "Eh?!" Duke Rose''s eyes widened, and he did not expect that Merlin would confidently defeat the third knight!? Although Duke Rose thinks that Merlin is a strong man, he wants to defeat the Knight of Thorns?It''s a bit of a fantasy. Duke Rose did not think that Merlin''s strength could reach Dexter''s level, and there was still a gap between the two. "Forget it, Your Excellency Merlin, the other party is a famous third knight. With pure force, he can deter one party." Chapter 392 "Yeah, Lord Merlin, you still don''t want to go head-on. The opponent is the first warrior of the empire. He has always been known for being fierce. Even the sister of Windsor, the first knight, would not easily choose to face enemies like Dexter. contend." "Oh?" Merlin looked at the big guy on the opposite side blankly, "So amazing?" "Yeah, Your Excellency Merlin, you are only hired. The matter is over, you can leave. There is no need to take your life in vain." Duke Qiangwei suddenly calmed down, seemingly to escape at the end, already accepting his failure fate. Merlin looked at Duke Rose, then at the strong Dexter opposite, silently thinking Originally didn''t want to conflict with the Thorns Knight, it would cause some trouble. But now it seems... I must take action to teach this big knight, otherwise Alice and I cannot get the money and can only eat dirt. r(??????)q Chapter 31: Monthly Ticket Plus Dexter on the other side actually heard what Merlin said, thinking it was some kind of strong, even he was not afraid. It turned out that Dexter saw the adventurer''s certification level on the opponent''s neck, and there was no useless villager written on it?I didn''t want to talk anymore Am I right?A dark iron adventurer threatened to kill me, the first warrior of the empire?! Is it because I can''t hold the axe, or the opponent is too floating? Don''t be afraid of flashing your tongue when you blow such a big awesome! Dexter was quite angry at first, feeling insulted, but angrily laughed at himself. The main reason is that Merlin, the dark iron villager, wants to kill the Thorns Knights unrealistic, as if they were joking. "Hahaha! It''s so interesting, are adventurers so floating now? I don''t mind teaching you to recognize reality!" Merlin looked at Dexter on the opposite side and said calmly, "Not all adventurers, but I am the only one who floats like this." Dexter instantly put away his smile, his face turned dark, and his eyes were fierce like a beast, "Are you serious? Trash the black iron villagers..." "Even if I''m a villager? As long as I can chop you down to the ground, then I''m a villager who smashes the sky." Mei Lin buttoned his ears, the casual appearance alone stimulated the other party. "Your Excellency Merlin, you..." Duke Qiangwei''s eyes widened, thinking that Merlin was a taciturn person along the way, but he didn''t expect this guy to talk so much, facing such a powerful thorn knight, facing such a powerful thorn knight, he would be positive? "Master Merlin, if you irritate him like this, I''m afraid..." Michelle hesitated to speak, feeling that Merlin was seeking his own death. Although Michelle knew that Merlin had some strength, but if he wanted to be comparable to the Thorns Knight, there was still a little gap. Both Duke Rose and Merlin thought that Alice was the strongest in the duo, after all, the level of adventurer was divided by the level of strength. "What are you afraid of? The Thorns Knight has nothing to do..." Merlin said casually, thinking that he had already hammered a few. "I don''t know how high the sky is, the arrogant boy, when I slaughter Duke Qiangwei, this chaos, it''s your turn!" As soon as the words fell, Dexter suddenly picked up the bloody giant axe and violently violently slashed towards Duke Rose''s head! Both Duke Rose and Michele were bloodless. Because Dexter''s attack was so sudden, the two of them didn''t even make any exclamations, so they could only stand stupidly and wait for death! It''s too late to say, then soon Just before Dexter''s axe hacked down, Merlin suddenly stepped forward in front of Duke Rose, and reached out a finger on the blade of the giant axe, successfully resisting the attack. With Merlin''s feet as the center, the earth instantly cracked, and the storm blasted into the sky. It can be seen how terrifying the strength of this axe?! Merlin''s gloves had been shattered by the turbulence, no matter how hard Dexter tried, it was difficult to shake that index finger! This situation shocked the three people present. It was thought that someone must die, but a dramatic change took place. Duke Qiangwei was the closest, and he could see Merlin resisting the attack with a finger, thinking about this...this this...what''s the situation!?The attack of the first warrior of the empire was actually blocked by Merlin with a finger!What a tough body is this?Can only be described as horror! Michelle''s small mouth suddenly became an "O" shape, and it was difficult to close it, and her heart could not be calm for a long time. One finger was the attack of the third knight!?Even Sister Windsor can''t do it!Why does Lord Merlin have such a powerful strength?It''s really hard to figure out, being a dark iron adventurer is really too awkward! Merlin alone has this strength, and neither of them dared to imagine what Alice would be like, for fear that it might not have the same strength as the Zijin Adventurer! "What are you two doing in a daze? Leave quickly and leave it to me here." Merlin interrupted their shock. Duke Qiangwei woke up like a dream, and said seriously to Merlin, "Then please be careful, Lord Merlin." After talking about Duke Rose, he took Michelle and left quickly to make peace with the few surviving knights. With Merlin''s help, the success of this escape plan is a certainty. "Hey, big man, do you still want to fight with me? If you stop here, I don''t think it''s impossible..." Merlin looked at the big man holding a giant axe in front of him. At this time Dexter had just recovered, and Michel and Duke Rose ran away. Dexter was very shocked, his full attack was offset by Merlin''s finger!? Is this still a dark iron adventurer!?Ghosts believe!It''s simply a tiger with a fake brand! Such a sharp axe can''t even hurt the opponent''s fur, which is incredible! It was the first time Dexter encountered such a thing, and almost no one dared to confront him head-on. "You interfered with me, and the traitor of the empire slipped away from me. Do you think I will stop there?" "If you want to fight, it''s up to you, I''ll accompany you." Mei Lin smiled lightly. "Although you are a dark iron adventurer, the guy who can block my blow is by no means a waiter. I admit that you are a strong man." Dexter was afraid to look down on Merlin anymore and had to take it seriously. "And then?" Merlin frowned. "Then I will never let you go, cover Duke Rose to escape, you will be regarded as an enemy by me!" The pressure of the holy rank on Dexter''s body suddenly increased, and the pressure on the axe rose to a terrifying level! It seems that Dexter intends to suppress Merlin in strength and wrestle him for victory or defeat, in order to defend the dignity of his empire warriors! The enemy at Merlin''s feet couldn''t withstand such a huge pressure, and began to crack continuously, like a spider web, to collapse around. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The golden holy rank vindictiveness is raging, constantly increasing its power, but Merlin is the little finger that has not been moved, it is difficult to shake it! The size of the two is very different, and it looks like Dexter is bullying Merlin. However, the reality is the reverse, Merlin is fiercely molesting the empire''s strongest warrior. The ground shattered into countless rubble, bringing a fierce gust of wind to the sky, not a level of competition at all! "Innocent..." Merlin made a faint comment, punching with a backhand, very fast, and blasting past, hammering Dexter''s abdomen. Dexter''s armor was immediately shattered and turned into countless pieces, like being struck by lightning! "Oh!" Dexter''s eyeballs protruded, his throat was sweet, as if he spewed a mouthful of blood, it was obvious that Merlin had injured his internal organs. He was out of control, so he flew out directly, fell to the ground and rolled again and again. Dexter finally recognized the reality, and the humble dark iron villager in front of him had power beyond imagination! "I don''t think you need to fight to the death with me, and I don''t want to have too much intersection with your thorn knights. After all, I am also an adventurer, and it is only right to do things with money, nothing more." Merlin rubbed his neck. There seems to be some signs of senile disease. Dexter slowly supported his sturdy body with a giant axe, his face was a bit pale, his teeth and mouth were covered with blood, as if he was seriously injured. This man...who is he? I have never heard of such a powerful existence in the adventurer besides those purple-gold monsters. And he''s still a dark iron adventurer, this is not normal, why is it willing to sway at the bottom? Dexter reluctantly stood up, and the dignified third knight was beaten like this by the dark iron villagers. It is estimated that no one would believe it. "It''s right to do things with money. You have a big tone. You can force me to this level. You are still the first one. I kind of admire you." "Never mind then? I have no interest in killing you." Merlin shrugged. "Forget it?! There are no doors! If you just let you go, I won''t accompany being called the first warrior of the empire!!" The golden vindictiveness on Dexter''s body strengthened again, his skin was like a fire kill, and his blood vessels seemed to burst at any time. At this moment, Dexter''s figure looks like a god of war holding a giant axe, burning his life! "It seems that you are not going to make sense?" Merlin''s eyes turned cold, and the red pupils shrank, as if the enemy had been sentenced to death. To be honest, Merlin''s patience is limited, and Dexter''s stalking behavior has passed. Mei Lin was not wrinkled, his face was hidden, and his tone had become a little serious. "I am not afraid of you thorn knights, I just hate the endless trouble afterwards." "Just like you guys, I don''t bother to take a look at you..." "But if you dare to harass me endlessly, even if the gods stand in front of me, I will chop them to the ground!" Decoste rose to the sky, ignoring Merlin''s warning, and his heart was full of unwillingness to lose to the dark iron villagers. He was burning with golden vindictiveness, like a shining sun in the night sky. With the huge full moon in the sky, this knight holding a giant axe turned into a death reaping life! The huge coercion dispersed, and the ground trembled slightly. Chapter 393 This is Dexter''s strongest profound meaning "shaking the world", using his own life to complete super martial arts! Converging all the magic power at one point, and slashing from the sky with all its strength, even in the vast mountains, it can slash out the sky. Every time you use this trick, Dexter will lie in the hospital bed for the first half of the year, which is very costly. Dexter has only used it twice in his life, and he used it on Merlin for the third time. As for the previous two enemies, they have long since become sludge. The man known as the strongest warrior of the empire is finally about to show his edge at this moment and shake the world! "Drink!" Dexter descended from the sky, and the great axe slashed fiercely, aiming at Merlin. At that moment, it was as if a golden comet hit the earth, shocked to make the soul tremble! There was a loud noise, an unprecedented loud noise, comparable to a thunderstorm. The earth is no longer cracked, but turned into powder, and the land rolls up in layers, wave after wave. The destructive power of the shock wave is even stronger. With this as the center, a quarter of the royal capital has become ruins! The earth shook violently, and people in the entire capital could feel a clear tremor, as if the end had come. The dust splashed up like mushroom clouds, flying into the sky, covering the stars and full moon in the sky. Mei Lin''s figure slowly walked out of the dust, and the Taishou on his waist was pulled out somehow? The rusty and chipped blade was stained with red blood, and it fell to the ground. A long-lost sense of comfort came from the heart, as if it had been sacrificed and felt happy. Behind Merlin, Dexter was holding a giant axe, standing in the pit, his face still frozen with horror, but his eyes were empty and lacklustre. Merlin stopped, and Shuai dried the blood stains on the static knife, and then inserted it back into the red scabbard on his waist. The great axe in Dexter''s hand suddenly broke into two halves, a crack appeared in his throat, blood spurted wildly, and he fell to the ground and lost its vitality. Merlin glanced back at Dexter''s body, dusted his shoulders with his hand, and sighed "A guy who is addicted to a name." "boring" =(`*)? Seeing some people say that they look down on books, let''s draw a lottery too! It is ruled that a monthly pass can be used to participate, and the more votes you cast, the more often you can participate. Even if I voted this month, I will be stuck at zero on the 51st. The duration of the activity is the same as the color insert benefits. It will stop 20 days before the monthly ticket is released, and it will last forever if it is not dropped. The cessation of lottery and color insertion benefits will be notified in the chapter. In other words, the three benefits of lottery, color illustrations, and monthly pass plus more are all together!together!together! However, the 50 monthly pass is too low, and I don''t bother to change it. Don''t blame me if I don''t get it, it''s very tiring. In fact, even if it is difficult to pay back, my update volume is already high and I can feel it. The lottery rules are as follows One first prize: 10,000 fire rolls. Four second prizes: 5000 fire rolls. Twenty third prize: 1000 fire rolls. In addition, there will be special benefits for the first anniversary in December, which is also a lucky draw. The last emoji package is in production, it will be released next month, everyone picks it up, good night! [img=700,700]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/05/10cd6ff5-d8ac-4240-a8ef-e2aa5f207cf3jpg Lucky Draw Description It is ruled that a monthly pass can be used to participate, and the more votes you cast, the more often you can participate. The duration of the activity is the same as the color insert benefits. It will stop 20 days before the monthly ticket is released, and it will last forever if it is not dropped. The cessation of lottery and color insertion benefits will be notified in the chapter. In other words, the three benefits of lottery, color illustrations, and monthly pass plus more are all together! However, the 50 monthly pass is too low, and I don''t bother to change it. Don''t blame me if I don''t get it, it''s very tiring. In fact, even if it is difficult to pay back, my update volume is already high and I can feel it. The lottery rules are as follows One first prize: 10,000 fire rolls. Four second prizes: 5000 fire rolls. Twenty third prize: 1000 fire rolls. Chapter 32: The Sword Back in time, the three people on the other side kept fighting. The towering walls were smashed to pieces, and the smoke was filled. The three figures rushed out of the smoke and dust immediately, violently colliding with each other! The rapier in Alice''s hand is shot at high speed, like a rain of intensive swords! There are also golden ice cones assisted, blasting towards Emanuel''s vital parts from time to time. Magic power and vindictiveness intertwined back and forth, and Alice''s changeable moves caught Emanuel by surprise. Melan''s golden vindictive spirit surged, and the sword in his hand was specially designed to attack at a tricky angle, causing no small trouble to Emanuel. Although Emanuel is stronger than Alice and Myron, he is still at a certain disadvantage in the two-to-one situation. "Tsk! You are so annoying!" Emmanuel complained loudly in irritation, thinking that if he wasn''t serious, he might be beaten up. The golden vindictiveness suddenly rose up in Emanuel''s body, and the broad-edged sword in his hand suddenly slashed! The blades collided, and when there was a loud noise, Alice and Myron were forced to retreat. An angry flame burned in Emanuel''s eyes, staring at the two opposite people. "Don''t be too clumsy, two scum..." Alice took a few steps back, able to stabilize her figure, could sense the difference in strength, and the other party seemed not serious, even if she could suppress him, it would be temporary. Melan was already sweating next to him, and his breathing was obviously heavier. Obviously, the wave of struggle just now was very exhausting for him. Emanuel is strong and powerful, and her own fighting spirit is very strong. Alice has the magic power and fighting spirit of the Frost Sacred Dragon as support, and she will definitely not feel tired easily. Myron is different from the two of them, very ordinary, and if this continues, he might drag Alice back. Alice feels that the situation is a bit bad. If she can''t fight quickly, the consequences will be very bad, and she may be consumed by the opponent, and finally there will be no advantage. When Lovely Lisi was preparing to unite with Myron to organize the second wave of attacks, the silence of the night was broken with a loud noise. The earth shook violently, and the entire emperor was in fluctuation, as if a big earthquake had suddenly occurred. "What''s wrong?!" Alice exclaimed, steadying her body. "It seems that something went wrong there?!" Mellen looked in one direction, his face full of horror. Alice was puzzled, followed Myrons gaze, and suddenly saw a frightening scene In the direction of the north gate in the distance, dust and sand rose into the sky, as if experiencing a big explosion. The billowing smoke obscured the night sky, and the light of the full moon and stars suddenly became bleak. Alice frowned her eyebrows, inexplicably worried, North Gate? Isn''t that the direction in which Duke Rose retreated?Will you encounter strong enemies? The devastating attack as planned, even here can feel the coercion. But with Merlin, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? Alice thought about the strength of Merlin on weekdays, and felt relieved. It seemed that the other party was forced to a dead end, otherwise it would be impossible to use such a destructive move in the capital. "Uh" Emanuel''s eyes widened, looking at the scene like apocalypse in the distance, his heart trembled uncontrollably what''s the situation?!What happened over there? Did Dexter use that trick?! Who really pushed Dexter to this point?! Could it be that blond man... Chapter 394 Emanuel''s pupils shrank, and they felt almost the same, and the only three who escaped were probably the Dark Iron adventurer who seemed to have the strength to fight Dexter. But Emanuel felt that everything was over. He knew that Dexter was the strongest warrior of the empire. It was impossible for anyone to survive his profound meaning. With such a powerful destructive power, I am afraid that the blond man would have It becomes mashed meat. However, Emanuel still admits that the blond man is a strong man. It is already very good to be able to push Dexter to such an extent that he can do this. Very few people can do this. Emmanuel turned his head to look at Alice, with a triumphant smile on his face, and said contemptuously. "It seems that the matter is over, your companions will undoubtedly die." "Nonsense! Lord Merlin may be a strong man, I admire him from the bottom of my heart." Mellen retorted loudly. "Merlin? That''s the blond man? Don''t think about it..." Emanuel smiled and shook his head, and said seriously, "He is dead, and I have never seen anyone who can survive the secrets of the third knight. , Do you think that the guy named Merlin has the power to cause the destructive power just now? Ha..." There was a drop of cold sweat on Melon''s forehead, and he couldn''t help but shake his heart. He felt like it was a little uncertain whether Merlin could win the Third Cavalier. If something went wrong, Lord Duke would be dead. "That guy won''t die, don''t use your narrow eyes to judge a person''s strength." Alice said lightly, don''t think Merlin is worse than anyone else, she has seen Merlin defeat impossible enemies many times. . "Really? You may see the corpse of your companion in a while." Emmanuel smiled grimly. "I think you should worry about yourself..." Alice raised the rapier in her hand and called out, "Mr. Myron." "I know that I can''t take care of the Lord Duke for the time being. It''s important to find a way to deal with the immediate troubles." Mellen put on an attacking posture, seemingly aware of the importance of quick decisions. "Haha, do you really think you can handle me? It''s a pity, I just played with you just now, but now..." Emanuel put the wide-bladed sword in front of him, his eyes became cold, "Since De Kesters side is over, then I have to be serious! Don''t both of you want to run away, you must die here!" "Don''t tell me it''s as if I won, I don''t know who will be the winner." The pressure of the holy rank on Alice''s body is rapidly increasing, and the chill is stronger than before. "Yes, although you are a thorn knight, I don''t feel you are too strong to be defeated!" Myron''s momentum is not weak at all. "Oh? I''ll let you see the insurmountable huge power gap..." Emmanuel''s grudge surging slowly, his pupils contracted twice, and suddenly he swung a sword in the air! Alice subconsciously assumed a defensive posture, but only felt a gust of wind passing by, and nothing happened!? "What the hell? Are you deliberately intimidating us?" "Is that really the case? I just get rid of the rat in the way first." As soon as Emanuel finished speaking, Alice only felt the warm liquid splash on her face. She widened her eyes, stroked her cheek blankly, and saw that her hands were covered with red blood, still warm "Eh?" "what happened" (???|) Chapter 33: Monthly Ticket Plus "Mak...Mr. Myron..." Alice turned her head and looked to the side, seeing that Mellen had long since fallen in a pool of blood, still with the twisted expression on her face. It seemed that even Mellen himself didn''t know what was going on, so he died inexplicably. Only the moment Emanuel swung his sword, Myron was defeated, and it seemed that he was finally getting serious. Alice''s eyes trembled, and she didn''t expect her teammate to be killed instantly, so she could only face Emanuel by herself. What happened just now!? Emanuel is 20 steps away from us. Why is there no sign, Mr. Myron was killed instantly in the air!? Could it be that this man can attack from a distance, he is obviously a swordsman, this is not normal... Alice was frightened and suspicious, not knowing the other party''s moves, instinctively fearful. "Hahahaha..." Emmanuel laughed grinningly, "now you know how good I am? This annoying mouse is already cold, and I can slowly torture you stinky woman to death! Hahaha..." Alice slowly turned her head back, a look of panic flashed in her eyes. Originally, with the assistance of Myron, she had an advantage in the battle against Emanuel. Now Myron is dead and can only rely on her to meet the enemy. In fact, Alice has no bottom for herself. Although her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, she seems to be far behind the Thorn Knight. It is almost impossible to win easily. "I guess you should be very scared now, afraid of my strength, but there is no shame, because my enemies will be afraid of me." Emanuelton paused, narrowed his eyes and explained, "I But the man with the fastest sword speed of the Thorns Knights, most of the enemies were killed by me without reacting in time. They didn''t even know what happened? Now do you know the scary part of me? I They are swordsmen who were born specifically to harvest lives." Alice frowned her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and figured out the sword speed?Is it possible to kill in 20 steps because of the speed? "But you don''t have to worry, because my sword is fast, you won''t have much pain when you die..." As soon as Emanuel''s voice fell, the Kuanren in his hand struck a sword across the air. The speed was so fast that people could not see clearly, only a short afterimage could be seen. Alice''s pupils suddenly contracted, and hurriedly raised the rapier to block, because her instinct told her that the opponent was aiming at her own throat! An impression of super high-speed sword aura, like a fierce beast attacking in the blink of an eye! The huge impact cuts on the blade, and there is a sizzling sound, sparks burst out! The rapier was bent by this super high-speed sword, as if it would break at any time. Alice''s eyes widened and she was startled in a cold sweat. With the help of the sparks, she could barely see this invisible attack. The speed is so fast, if it weren''t for defense by intuition, he would have fallen to the ground already! At Alice''s current speed, it would be difficult to avoid this attack, like a lamb to be slaughtered. When there was a loud noise, Alice couldn''t resist the super high-speed sword energy, and her body involuntarily flew out and hit the wall behind. "Oh!" Alice let out a painful cry, feeling the blood surging in her body, and she was obviously shaken out of her internal injury. "Oh? It''s not easy to be able to carry it down, but..." Emanuel touched his sword and said coldly, "Will your luck be so good next time?" Alice understands a little bit about Emanuels sword skills. She has just been able to shoot super high-speed sword aura. It looks a bit similar to Merlin Hikaris sword, but the power is far worse than that. And language. "Sorry, I''ve never lost more than luck!" The golden magic and grudge on Alice''s body surged, approaching Emanuel quickly, planning to use a quick attack strategy. "Ha, still thinking about fighting with me? Naive..." Emanuel slashed a sword casually, and the super high-speed sword shot out immediately! Alice waved her hand, and the golden ice wall appeared out of thin air, trying to resist the attack. However, the hard fusion ice wall was difficult to resist the super high-speed sword energy, and was directly cut off and collapsed. Alice seized the gap where Emanuel was swinging the sword and shot out from the side. The rapier in her hand suddenly pierced out, trying to seal her throat with a sword. Where the tip of the sword passed, golden ice slid out, and the offensive was very fierce. "Interesting, but being close to me is your biggest mistake!" Emmanuel''s eyes condensed, shaking the broad-bladed sword in his hand, and the super-high-speed sword aura exploded in place! In an instant, the airflow turned into countless sharp knives, tearing everything around Emmanuel to death! Sword Qi impacted on Alice who blindly stepped forward, and cut through her fragile body. In the blink of an eye, she was wounded all over her body and blood spurted out. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" A heart-piercing pain came, and Alice couldn''t help but let out a miserable cry, as if she was bitten by countless wild wolves. Alice stepped back weakly and fell to the ground, looking a little embarrassed, she was seriously injured when she came up. Her clothes were already covered with red blood, like a blood rose on silver frost. Wherever the sword qi passes, the skin will be ripped apart and it will be hard to resist. Alice''s clothes were a bit tattered and the blood was flowing continuously, and she felt unable to lift her strength. It seemed that her body was destroyed after being attacked by the turbulence. But fortunately, there is the talent of the dragon race, and the powerful self-healing ability can repair the damage received. Lovely Lisi has not digested all the inheritance crystals, and the dragon''s talent is incomplete, and the self-healing effect is not so obvious. "hateful" Alice''s eyes began to glow with a faint golden color, intending to stimulate the dragon''s power to repair her body, but the other party did not seem to give her a chance. "Now you understand the gap between us? You can still understand it." Emanuel smiled lightly, narrowed his eyes and said gloomily, "Farewell, stupid female adventurer!" Three super high-speed sword auras attacked mercilessly, taking advantage of Alice''s serious injury and unable to move. Rumble, the super-high-speed sword gas exploded in place, bringing up an incomparable gust of wind, setting off a thick dust. No matter who is inside, I am afraid that the turbulence formed by Jian Qi has long been torn to pieces, and the survival of a few strands is vague. "Huh, this is the end of the unreliable..." Emanuel sneered, turned and left, not too lazy to look back, in his eyes Alice had become a broken body. However, Emanuel didn''t take a few steps and couldn''t walk anymore, as if being held by something. He looked back and saw that his heel had been frozen in place by the golden ice, making it difficult to move. "Ok?" Emanuel couldn''t help feeling surprised and looked in the direction Alice was. The dust slowly dissipated, and Alice walked out with a rapie Chapter 395 Her eyes turned into bright golden sharp pupils, which looked like dragon eyes. Blue and white crystal scales also grew on his body, even spreading to his face, like gems. Even the severe injury he had just received was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, returning to a perfect state. It is an immature "dragonization", although it is only 25%, but the change in appearance will be frightening. "Overpowering? Are you talking about me?" "Uh..." Emanuel''s eyes widened, looking at Alice at this moment, his heart trembled uncontrollably. What is going on with this figure? Isn''t this female adventurer a human?! (?? ??lll) Chapter 34: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The dragon scales that Alice has already grown on her body have some obvious dragon characteristics Crystal clear scales, sparkling golden eyes, and the raging dragon... Now Alice has digested only 25% of the inheritance crystals, which can only reach the point where the dragon scales grow on her body. However, this "dragonization" posture lasts for a limited time and cannot be maintained for a long time. Therefore, Alice must move faster and eliminate the enemy within the "dragonization" time. Otherwise, if you don''t talk about overdrawing your power, you will lose your last chance of winning. The changes brought about by "Dragon Transformation" are very significant. Alice''s various abilities have increased exponentially, and the various talents of the dragon race have also been strengthened, and she feels full of power. Unlike before, Alice, who has become a Saint-Rank powerhouse, can control the power of "Dragonization" to a certain extent. It will not lose her reason and slash as before, but strengthen this ability and become invincible. The weapon! Alice feels that she can make a head-on with Emanuel now, and she is not a false one. She felt that her defensive ability after being transformed into a dragon was already enough to deal with the tricky super-high-speed sword energy. Just now, those three fierce sword auras struck, and Alice was instantly transformed into a dragon. As a result, those three sword auras did not penetrate through their dragon scales, but burst out sparks and disappeared. After Alice found out, she immediately felt that she had a chance to fight back. With the help of her dragonized state, she could defeat the thorn knight in one fell swoop. In fact, Emanuel was strong enough, but Alice inherited the power of the Frost Dragon. Compared to the frost holy dragon, Emanuel seemed too small. If he wanted to break through the holy dragon''s scaly defense, there might not be any chance. However, Alice''s dragon transformation is not complete, and the scale defense is not comparable to the real frost holy dragon, but it is enough to deal with Emanuel. Alice''s golden sharp pupils stared at Emanuel, and the strong dragon power was released unscrupulously. The cold air is more violent than before, and it is constantly eroding the surroundings, slowly turning the surroundings into cold polar regions! Alice silently clenched the rapier in her hand, and a layer of pale frost had frozen on it. Emanuel was a little breathless under the fierce Dragon Power, feeling like being deterred by a higher-ranking species. Although Emanuel looked extremely calm on the surface, his heart trembled uncontrollably. Is this female adventurer really human?! What a joke, how could humans have the characteristics of dragons! This guy... is it a legendary dragon that can transform into an adult!? impossible!If it were the dragon race that turned into an adult, the power would have gone to heaven long ago! I heard that only the top sacred dragon of the dragon clan can do it. This woman''s power is obviously not enough... Emanuel was very puzzled, feeling that he was about to face a fierce battle next. "Are you...really human?" "Of course I am a human." Alice replied lightly. "Don''t be kidding, there are dragon scales, and the coercion of the dragon clan, are you sure you are not a bastard?" Emanuel squinted, trying to figure out the question in his heart. Annoyance flashed through Alice''s golden pupils, and she felt Emanuel scolding herself. "If you are really human, what is the obvious dragon characteristic?" Emanuel didn''t know the rare play of inheritance crystallization, after all, these things are extremely rare, and they are only recorded in ancient ancient books. "I don''t have to tell you!" Due to the limited time for "Dragonization", Alice doesn''t want to talk nonsense, just draw her sword! The magical power and grudge of the holy rank surged wildly, coming up to attack with full force. "Tsk!" Emanuel felt a deep pressure, dancing the broad-edged sword is three super high-speed sword aura! Alice''s figure suddenly turned into a ghost, avoiding two, and the other scale that hit her body was suddenly bounced away! At this time, Alice''s abilities have been greatly improved, she can''t help avoiding sword aura, and she can also defend herself from the front. "Uh..." Emanuel didn''t expect his attack to be ineffective. After the dragon scales grew on this female adventurer, how could she be so powerful?! Alice slammed in front of Emanuel, and the golden ice on the blade appeared, crashing down! Emanuel raised his sword to block, but was beaten back again and again, faintly unable to resist?! Damn it!The power is so strong!I can''t resist directly?! Emanuel stabilized her figure in front of him, but Alice was so powerful that she never stopped her offensive. The thin sword shining with silver light is like a waterfall, intensively unfolding fierce sword skills! Alice was expressionless, comparable to the Valkyrie in the moonlight, and showed no mercy to the enemy! "hateful!" Emanuel did not expect Alice''s ability to increase to such a point, the form was greatly reversed, and she was caught off guard! His eyes widened in panic, and he backed back again and again, but he was still stabbed in the right arm holding the sword by Alice''s rapier. Immediately after using the wound as a medium, Emanuel''s entire right arm was frozen by the golden ice and was directly scrapped! Emmanuel fell to the ground, squatted halfway in front of him, looked at his unconscious arm, and took a breath. "Bitch girl! How dare you treat me like this!? I will never let Qin Yi let you go!" "Since you just killed me, there is no room for reconciliation between us." Alice held a rapier and approached Emanuel step by step. Emanuel was so angry that he was about to crush his teeth, his eyes flashed with fierce light, thinking that he planned to fight this female adventurer to the end, whoever felt fear first would turn into a cold corpse! But at this moment, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared and interrupted the fight. "Emanuel, it''s so embarrassing to see your embarrassed look." Both Alice and Emanuel were taken aback and looked in the other direction. A weird man with a hood on his head, a rickety figure and a crystal ball floating in his hand came slowly... Look at him wearing a delicate armor and a red bauhinia shirt. Isn''t he the ugly tenth thorn knight Hammill?? After searching the Provisional Ducal Palace, Hammill encircled the North Gate according to the Queens order. As a result, he sensed the pressure of two collisions on the road, so he rushed over and saw Emanuel being beaten by Alice. In the scene of defeat, he secretly shook his head, thinking that Emanuel was really useless. Alice frowned her eyebrows, feeling that this Hammill was very weird, and the coercion was very illusory. If you don''t check it carefully, it feels like a normal rickety old man, and it is easy to be ignored. The Hammill dog was caged and walked slowly towards here, speaking slowly in a hoarse voice "As the sixth thorn rider, you were beaten into a dog by a female adventurer?" "It''s really detrimental to the majesty of our Thorns Knights, so let''s step back quickly." "Let me take care of this woman exuding Longwei, hehehe..." (`?) Chapter 35: Giant Demon Hammill grinned, he seemed to want to compete with Alice, and he was very interested. A drop of cold sweat dripped on Alice''s forehead, and she stepped back silently, pulling her away from the two thorn knights. Hammir raised the crystal ball in his hand, his eyes locked on Alice, and the magic power of Sisi Holy Order began to overflow. "So... let''s start, you can push Emanuel to this point and prove that your strength is not weak, but you will definitely not last ten seconds before my heart will stop beating and become a cold corpse... " "Hey!" Alice''s eyes were solemn, and the pressure on the two thorn knights suddenly doubled. It is already necessary to fight for an Emanuel, and now it is Hammill again. If this is lazy to deal with herself, it will definitely be Defeated. "You are really a mysterious woman with the talent of the Dragon Race. I want you to become a living dead and become my puppet~" "stop!" Hearing Emanuel''s stop, Hammill stopped and looked at him in surprise. He didn''t understand why this two-on-one win was preventing him from doing? "What''s wrong? You can''t beat the enemy and leave it to me to deal with what''s the problem?" Chapter 396 "The problem is big." Emanuel reluctantly stood up and said lightly, "My enemy is my prey, this woman must be killed by myself, you are not allowed to interfere, otherwise I will be rude to you. " "What are you talking about? This is not the time when you are obsessed with obsessions. You are all beaten up in this embarrassment, and you still want to deal with it by yourself. Isn''t this the most stupid behavior?" Hammill was dissatisfied and felt that Iman Newle stayed where he was, and just handed the enemy over to him, "It''s better for you to stay by and watch, and I''m the best at dealing with powerful guys." "Which one of your eyes saw me embarrassed by the beating?" Emanuel stared at Hammill with cold eyes, his right arm was completely frozen by the golden ice, and it had been abandoned. "Uh..." Hanmill''s expression flashed a little panic, knowing that Emanuel''s temper was so crazy that even his teammates were cut off. "Hmph, I am not defeated, and it is not your turn to take over." Emanuel said coldly. A layer of cold sweat oozes from Hammill''s forehead. Although he doesn''t say anything, he has a lot of criticism in his heart. Damn Emanuel, such a self-righteous fellow, should die sooner. When Emmanuel came to Alice, the expression on his face became calmer, and it was estimated that he would fight to the end with Alice after Longhua. "Women, you are indeed strong enough, I admit it, but now I have to be true." "Me too." Alice responded indifferently, feeling that Longhua''s time was running out, and she might only have one move to determine the outcome. Emmanuel snorted coldly, and changed the broad-bladed sword from his crippled right hand to his left hand. The seemingly meaningless action was a signal of complete liberation of power! Because Emanuel is left-handed, swinging a sword with his right hand can only play 50% of his strength. When the wide-blade sword is changed to the left hand, Emanuel can exert all his strength! "Huh?" Alice didn''t know what was going on, but she could obviously feel that Emanuel''s aura was different. She exuded a murderous air, and the green veins on her left hand appeared, as if mobilized and depressed for a long time. power. Hammir next to him opened his eyes wide, and he felt astonished in his heart, thinking that this fellow Emanuel... finally changed his left hand!?It seems that he is finally getting serious. The speed of his left hand swing is ten times faster than the right hand swing!Even the powerful offensive ability has indeed multiplied, and even the first knight Masefield will be chopped into pieces by Emanuel''s left hand sword if he is not paying attention. The result is already obvious, this female adventurer will undoubtedly die! "I can reach the speed of sound with a sword in my left hand. Then you have to be careful." Emanuel held the broad-bladed sword across his chest. Alice frowned her eyebrows tightly, retreated half a step, set up an offensive posture, and aimed her rapier at Emanuel. She was thinking about the holy magic that the teacher had taught. There is a trick that is extremely fast, called "Frost Rider" It can shoot and kill enemies with super fast speed, and with the fusion of golden ice, there may be a chance to deal with it. The magic power in Alice''s body was intertwined with the vindictive energy, slowly converging on the blade, and the cold air gradually formed a spiral. Emmanuel''s lingering sacred vindictiveness all burst out, his eyes condensed, and the speed of sonic sword aura suddenly burst out! The invisible sonic sword qi interlaced each other, forming a dense web, and even the wind stagnated and was severely cut! The devastating attack was merciless, and it struck Alice. Normal people will be torn into small pieces if they come into contact with the sonic sword aura. However, Alice did not show weakness at all, "Frost Rider" shot out immediately, and the brewing chill burst out instantly. "Drink!" Alice snorted, and golden ice appeared on the tip of the sword, looking like a heavy spear used by cavalry in a duel, and shot out at an incredible speed. The Frost Rider pierced Emanuel''s armor directly, piercing his fragile heart fiercely. "Cough!" Emanuel spit out a mouthful of black blood on the spot, the expression on his face was uncertain, watching the golden ice gun penetrate his chest into a daze. Alice didn''t stop her hand, but instead pursued her victory, pouring magic power and grudge into it, trying her best. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The golden Frost Rider seemed to be alive and began to grow wildly, pushing the seriously injured Emanuel out! I saw the golden ice gun wearing Emmanuel across the streets of the capital at high speed, like a falling star! In the end, Emanuel was nailed to the city wall 6000 feet away by Alice''s frost lance, and died on the spot! Alice pulled the rapier out of the ice gun, panting, obviously burdened. Puff puff!Alice''s body was suddenly cut into dozens of large openings, blood spurted out, and turned into red roses in mid-air. The dragon scales on her body shattered and became tattered, scattered all over the ground. Alice knelt on the ground and the blood was flowing continuously, supporting her body with a rapier, but in the end she was seriously injured and dying by Emanuel. Every nerve in her is colic, every cell is splitting, even if the pain reaches the bone marrow, she is still struggling. Just now, Alice couldn''t avoid Emanuel Sonic Sword Air Net, and could only resist. If it weren''t for the protection of the dragon scales, Alice might be dead and it would be difficult to survive. Alice''s golden pupils returned to normal, and the scales quietly faded away. In the state of being seriously injured, she could hardly maintain Longhua, and even her self-healing ability could hardly pull her back. Alice felt that she was a useless person at this moment, and the magic and vindictiveness in her body were like stagnant water. Looking at the ice gun running through the royal capital, Hamir thought with shame, this woman is so strong, she actually killed Emanuel!? Although this woman is seriously injured now, she still cannot be underestimated. Let''s get rid of it as soon as possible. Hammill retracted his gaze, looked at Alice who was kneeling on the ground, and said gloomily. "Wonderful, wonderful!" It''s better for Hammill to clap clapping, his eyes full of enthusiasm when he sees Alice. He thought that Alice would be killed by Emanuel, but he didn''t expect it to be an anti-kill!? Hammill felt that a strong person of this level should be more serious. "You actually have more power than Emanuel, and I have already taken you seriously." "If I can, I don''t want to fight against enemies like you..." "But you are from Duke Rose''s side, so it''s no different from the rebellion that disrupted the empire!" "Ahem..." Alice coughed up blood, felt her internal organs have been damaged, and her consciousness gradually began to blur. Because Emanuel caused too much damage to Alice, 25% of the dragon talents made it difficult to repair the damage quickly. Alice was in pain now, faintly paralyzed, unable to lift a trace of strength, and completely reduced to fish on the chopping board. "So... Do you have any last words to say before you die?" Hammill asked tentatively. "I...cough cough..." Alice can hardly speak now, she can only respond with rebellious eyes like eagle and wolf. "Really, I understand..." Hammill smiled, then said seriously. "In order to pay tribute to you, I will show you my stunt!" "In my crystal ball, there is reality!" "Keep your eyes open and look at the great figure that dominated the ocean in the age of the gods!!" The crystal ball was smashed to the ground by Hammill himself, and the majestic mist rose up immediately and began to spread towards the entire king. Hammill laughed loudly, his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot. He opened his arms and shouted wildly. "Wake up! The overlord lurking in the deep sea, the nightmare of all mankind!" After the huge mist dispersed, the ground seemed to become muddy, and water continued to gush out, and soon the stream became a piece of blood. The moon in the sky was bleeding red, the stars began to become weird, and the sky became darker. Alice felt that her location suddenly turned into a small island, drifting in the dark sea. The roar of monsters came from the deep sea, as if there were huge creatures moving forward below. suddenly!A huge eyeball about 500 feet wide opened in the sea. The scarlet color and the spooky pupil looked like an ancient monster. Alice is in the center of the big red eye, she looks like an ant, just one eye is so huge, isn''t that figure against the sky!? The vicious atmosphere began to diffuse, making people feel like they were in another world. Bang bang bang, ten very huge tentacles broke through the sea and rose into the sky, each tentacles seemed to be stronger than the palace building. They slowly stretched out, as if pulling the full moon in the sky to the ground, it was a monster of the level of destroying the world! If a normal person sees such a scene, they will definitely be scared to death on the spot. Seeing that fierce tentacles will lose their will to fight, it is hard to imagine how huge this monster is! Alice''s eyes widened, her face was pale and she looked at everything in front of her, falling into deep despair. Her body has slowly stiffened, a coldness that invaded the bone marrow gradually penetrated into the body, and the soul fell into death. Alices lips fluttered, her delicate body squeezed like chaff, panicking thought This...this is... The legendary North Sea monster? o((ѩn))o Chapter 36: Monthly Ticket Plus The sky is gloomy, and the blood moon hangs high in the sky. The dark sea water is difficult to calm, and the gusty winds continue to raise huge waves from time to time. The North Sea giant monster seemed to be lurking in the deep sea, with scarlet eyes staring at desperate Alice from underwater, seemingly treating him as a prey. Those huge eyes were like red searchlights, and Alice was in the magical enchantment, and all her eyes touched were scarlet. A whole ten tentacles, like a great masterpiece, continue to stretch toward the sky, as if the legendary sea monster just awakened and stretched. The tentacles are covered with shells, moss, and even rocks, and you can barely see the black and red skin, and the dense small suction cups on the back make you get goose bumps. The tentacles covering the sky slowly approached Alice in the center, forming a kind of encirclement. "How?! Take a good look at this great posture, it''s not something you can contend with. Before you die, experience this desperate pain! Hahaha..." Chapter 397 Hammill''s laughter slowly came from the other side, and he had no problem standing in the dark water. At this moment, Alice is seriously injured, even if she resists, she can''t do it, she can only stay where she is. Seeing the big tentacles covering the sky and the huge monster eyes under the sea, I instantly lost all the will to fight. In fact, even if Alice was not seriously injured, facing a legendary monster like this, she would also be scared to lose her soul, and she would not have any thoughts of resistance at all. Alice felt that this monster left over from the age of mythology was simply beyond the reach of human beings. In the crusade 30 years ago, I don''t know how many outstanding human powers died. In the end, the crusade failed at all and suffered heavy losses. Now Alice faces this legendary monster herself, how could she have the thought of resistance, if she could beg for mercy, she would beg for mercy now. There was a weird low growl, and ten huge tentacles slowly approached Alice, seeming to be strangling this human here. Alice''s face was bloodless, her body trembled in terror, her teeth rattled, her eyes could not help showing obvious panic. The nervous heartbeat, short and rapid breathing, in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere, were extremely clear. No way!You must act, or you will be dead! Alice was in a cold sweat and wanted to move, even if she jumped into the sea. However, because of the fear, Alice found that her legs were unconscious and could not move at all! Alice was plunged into deep despair, as if she was in a cold ice cave, and her final desire to survive was extinguished. Her eyes gradually lost their luster and became empty and blank. Even the consciousness began to become trance and it was difficult to maintain. Although the body is still alive, the soul has begun to die step by step. Alice did hit Hammill''s moves, and if it continued, she would become a walking dead and be played with like a marionette. A person who has lost fighting spirit is no different from an empty shell without a soul. Kraken''s huge tentacles gathered in one day, blocking the sky, leaving everything under its despair. "Hehehe~" Hammill laughed weirdly, thinking that his plan was perfect. This female adventurer is over, and will become a soulless puppet by then. Isn''t she just playing with it? I think I can become a little dragon person, such a fresh feeling, I have never tried it before, huhuhu~ Hammill''s expression suddenly became a little bit sexy, and his brain filled a lot of unsightly pictures. Puff A big sword suddenly penetrated Hammill''s chest, making it difficult to figure out what happened? "Eh?!" Hammill''s breathing was stagnant, and he felt a burning pain in his heart, and his whole body shuddered. He slowly lowered his head and looked at it, and saw a large sword penetrated his chest halfway, the blade was rusty, and there were many gaps. This is stabbed, tetanus every minute... Hanmill was frightened, his eyes widened, his face pale, and his lips kept moving when he saw his blood flow down. "Ah...ah...this...I..." The sea, the blood moon, and the incredible North Sea giant monster in front of them all turned into white mist in an instant, disappearing without a trace. Everything was restored to the original scene. The streets of the king''s capital under the dark night and the dilapidated and broken houses were the scenes just now. The scene of the monster attack just now seemed to be a dream, nothing happened, everything was just an illusion. Alice finally came up in one breath, her chest rising and falling, breathing frequently and watching her surroundings. "Send... what happened..." Alice frowned her eyebrows, feeling a little pain in her head. After a moment of doubt, she realized that everything was an illusion, not real at all. Think about it, even if the Thorns Knight could summon the Giant Demon of the North Sea, he couldn''t be in the capital city, and he was completely deceived by what he saw just now, and didn''t think about it carefully. Do I still need to use the legendary sea monster like the North Sea Giant Monster to deal with the severely injured and difficult self? Alice was annoyed, but her injuries were still serious, and she couldn''t help taking a breath. Alice looked towards Hammill and saw that this ugly fellow had been pierced through her chest, her face was full of horror and she did not dare to move, for fear of being bled by the guy behind her. As for who is behind her... "Merlin!?" Alice exclaimed, she didn''t expect Merlin to be here at this time. But seeing Merlin at this time made Alice feel relieved and relieved. It stands to reason that Merlin will give priority to protecting Michelle''s safety, and it seems that the plan has been successful. And I turned around to find myself, wouldn''t it be because I cared about myself? Alice regained some blood on her face, and the look in Merlin''s eyes became weird, and her heart was a little restless. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) But Hammill couldn''t figure it out very much. His illusion magic is a range skill, as long as it is within a certain range, he will be hit. But why could the man behind him find himself directly and stabbed him!? As if completely unaffected by illusion, this kind of thing would never happen under normal circumstances, it''s so strange! Hammill had never seen this before, it was like he had seen a ghost! Merlin is immune to magic, and of course illusion magic is also ineffective. Regardless of the grand phantom scene just now, Merlin couldn''t see anything at all! "Friend, what did you do just now? The second stage of secondary disease?" Hammill was horrified to the extreme, turning his head tremblingly to look at Merlin behind him. He looked at Merlins dark iron adventurer and proved that he did not dare to look down on him, but swallowed nervously. "Okay... the hero is forgiving." "I swear." "I never... never dare to bully your wife anymore..." (?n?) Chapter 37: Treatment Hammill admitted on the spot, did not dare to act rashly, or say something bad. He just felt that a chill ran across his back, and his life was madly passing by. Hammill looked back at Merlin, holding his hands in the air, making it clear that he wanted to surrender. Merlin thought for a while, he stabbed them, and now it was too late to let him go. And he has already cut a thorn knight, it doesn''t matter if there is one more. After all, it is a life-saving pill delivered to the door, is there any reason not to accept it? Merlin grinned, shook his head meaningfully, and said seriously. "It''s a pity, no." "Uh..." Hammill''s eyes widened, his face turned pale, and he felt that he had been sentenced to death. Merlin unceremoniously used a sword to lift Hammill into the air, and then chopped it with two swords! "Ahhhhh...gah!" Hammill''s screams stopped abruptly, and Merlin directly killed him on the spot. The body was torn apart in mid-air, and the blood immediately dispersed, like scarlet fireworks. The remaining life of Hammir was also swallowed clean by the "Vientiane Jaro". Merlin put the sword back in its sheath, came to Alice, looked at her in embarrassment, and showed a mean smile. "You... why are you here?" Alice was half-kneeling on the ground, unable to move for the time being because of her serious injury. "Don''t I need to come over and see if you are dead?" Merlin said, touching his chin. In fact, Merlin is still not at ease with Alice, after all, she has just become a holy powerhouse, and she doesn''t know if she can deal with the thorn knight. But now the result looks good, although he was bruised, but at least he was still alive. Alice looked at Merlin, and she became a little puzzled, and asked tentatively, "I care about me so much, are you secretly making any other secret ideas?" "No, no, don''t get me wrong, I''m just worried that you accidentally hiccup, and I will have to go back to my hometown if I can''t pay the debts." Merrington paused, holding his arms and added, "but you can still save Its really a blessing to have a breath." Alice rolled her eyes, feeling a sense of loss in her heart, and said angrily, "I don''t need you to worry about it. Even on my own, I can live well." "Really?" Merlin knelt down, looked at the countless wounds on Alice''s body, and couldn''t help poking her finger. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Isn''t it painful? What do you support? It doesn''t matter if you cry out loud." Merlin teased Alice. Chapter 398 "Hiss~" Alice''s sore face turned pale, and she frequently took in cold breath and held it back. The cold sweat was streaming down her forehead, and she didn''t expect Merlin to be so cheap!He also poked his wound, "What are you doing? Bastard! Don''t touch me!" "Hey, I just like to see you being blown up and showing me helpless~" Merlin smiled crookedly. "I''ll kill you!" Alice squeezed out a bit of strength, raised her hand and hit Merlin in the face. "Yo~" Merlin easily grabbed Alice''s wrist and said helplessly, "I am so energetic after suffering such a serious injury, I admire it~" "Tsk!" Alice stared at Merlin with a fierce look, wishing to kill the bastard. "You should also pay attention a little bit. Don''t be so serious. If you can''t beat it, you have to run away. You have to make this miserable look." Merlin pulled Alice''s hand away and spoke to her in a lesson tone. "I... I want you to care!" Alice said stubbornly, her face flushed a bit. "Even if you have the dragon talent blessing now, you can''t stand your fight like this. Such a serious injury will probably take a long time to be repaired." Merlin said lightly. If Alice feels so impulsive, sooner or later, she will take her own life. "I don''t need you to teach me, less...just say a few words, I know, if I could run away, I would have run away." Alice puffed up her gills, looking a little unconvinced. Merlin smiled speechlessly, too lazy to talk to Alice Jin, stretched out his arm around her waist, and took her hands with the other hand and hugged him directly. "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things, let''s leave the capital first. It is estimated that it will not be long before some troublesome guys will chase them." Alice was hugged by Merlin in her arms like a princess, with a faint blush on the cheeks on both sides, and she faintly asked, "What are you...what are you doing? Put me down! I...I''m not a kid, so I don''t need it. Hug by you!" "Well, don''t make trouble at this time, we''re in a hurry." Mei Lin said solemnly, wondering where to leave Wang Du?It seems that with his own ability, he can find a direction to break through. "Well, I... I didn''t make a fool of myself, but since you are so persistent, then I... Then I will accept it with difficulty. Only this time, let''s not take it as an example, huh~!" Alice said from her mouth, but physically He was very honest and shrank into Merlin''s arms. Merlin looked down at Alice who was awkward in her arms, and a few black lines couldn''t help flowing out of her forehead, thinking This stinky lady... Why do you say something inexplicable every day? late at night. Merlin left the royal capital with the seriously injured Alice and went straight to the camp of the private army of the Rose family to cultivate. At first Duke Rose gave Alice a relatively quiet private tent for her to rest. After Merlin returned with Alice in his arms, he did not see Duke Rose and Michele. It is estimated that he was preparing a counterattack and was mobilizing all the private troops. Before leaving the royal capital, Merlin found that there were knights and soldiers everywhere in the royal capital, shouting and screaming in terror. They hurried to the towers on all sides, seemingly to resist the next war. It seems that both sides know that the war is inevitable and will evolve into a protracted offensive and defensive war. Back in the tent, Merlin carried Alice onto the bed and lighted the kerosene lamp next to it to let the dim light shine through. Merlin came to Alice''s bed and asked tentatively, "How is it? Has the injury improved." Alice lay on the bed and looked at Merlin, thinking that this guy is obviously caring about herself, right? She looked away in a panic, blushing and muttered. "It''s okay, it''s better, just ask the pastor for help." Because of the serious injury, Alice''s self-healing ability is very slow, and it is estimated that it will take a month to recover. If Alice can control 100% of the dragon''s power, this kind of serious injury will be fine for one night. "You have such a serious injury now, even if the priest helps you treat it, I am afraid it will take a week. Is it because I will take care of you this week?" Merlin narrowed his eyes and didn''t want to write all three words on his face. Up. "I... I didn''t let you take care of me. Who would let you take care of me?!" Alice turned over angrily, turning her back to Merlin, not wanting to look at him. "Tsk!" Merlin showed an impatient expression, scratching his head, "Hey, I have a quick cure. Would you like to try it?" "What?" Alice flipped back. "That''s..." Merlin stretched out her hand as she spoke and went to untie Alice''s clothes, seeming not to have any good thoughts. Watching Merlin''s movements, Alice''s breathing became stagnant, and she froze, thinking what the bastard wanted to do when she undressed her clothes? It was late at night and there was no one around, Merlin reached out to pick up Alice''s clothes, making it difficult for people not to crooked. As a result, as soon as Merlin unbuttoned a button on his clothes, the salty pig''s hand was knocked off by Alice with a fierce "pop". "Hi~, what are you doing?" Merlin frowned, rubbed his beaten hand, and said with a black face "Don''t be so nervous, OK?" "You calm down..." (??????) Chapter 38: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice rolled her eyes when she heard her calm down. She thought she was going to be taken advantage of, so calm down?Is your brain sick?! Alice pulled her clothes, watching Merlin''s eyes full of alert, as if she was on guard against a pervert. "What are you doing? I asked you this! What do you want to do when you untie my clothes!?" "What can I do?" Merlin shrugged his shoulders, showing an innocent expression, "Of course I want to treat you. Don''t worry, I will be alive and kicking the next day after I treat you. It won''t take a long time. ." "I need to undress to treat me? You are lying! How could I believe your words!" Alice was so angry that she was thinking that Merlin wanted to take advantage. She used such a lame excuse to fool herself as a mentally retarded. However, when Alice saw Merlin acted on her, her heart was a little bit complicated. The slight throbbing was a little bit, but more still resisted. After all, Alice feels that Merlin doesn''t have too deep feelings for herself, and it is better to maintain a relatively polite relationship. Otherwise, if it is too chaotic, how can we continue to cooperate in the future? "I think you have a wicked heart, you want to do something while I am injured...do some nasty things..., disgusting!" "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction, and was a little unhappy in being slandered. She folded her arms and saw Alice blushing and hesitating to speak. The meaning was obvious, "Do you think I will take advantage of you?" "Is it... Isn''t it?" Alice glared at Merlin with a contradictory look, and said clearly, "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking? A devil like you won''t have any kindness, huh. ~!" "Miss Alice, it''s been a long time since we two lived together? When have you seen me assault you?" Merlin asked back. "I..." Alice thought for a while, and it seemed that there was none, but she still said unconvinced, "You must have a guilty heart, not a guts." "Haha..." Merlin laughed and said helplessly, "Miss, if I want to do something to you, can you still resist?" "You!?" Alice stared at Merlin with wide-eyed eyes, and subconsciously moved her body back to distance herself from the rogue. "Hey! Don''t really think of me as a gangster, I''m joking, cough cough..." Merlin coughed twice, concealing some of his embarrassment, and then gave a serious explanation, "I''m really treating you with me Saliva." "what?" Alice was dumbfounded and wanted to treat with saliva... Doesn''t it seem a bit sick? Her blue eyes suddenly flashed across her panic, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and she asked nervously. "What the hell is using saliva to treat?! I have never heard of it!" "Don''t be so surprised, it''s my saliva. Just let me lick the more serious wounds on your body. Haven''t I told you before? I''m a male succubus." Merlin pointed to herself, feeling that her saliva was right. The effect of women is still very obvious. Alice thought to herself that most of her injuries were on her waist, neck, and legs. Should Merlin lick it all over?! God!Do you want to be so disgusting!Why can this guy say such things so frankly! However, it seems that when Alice came to the capital last time, she did hear Merlin say that she was a succubus and her saliva could heal. Lovely Lisi would not believe in this strange treatment method, she clearly wanted to change the method to take advantage of herself! Alice felt disgusting when she was licked by the man, so she was expressionless, her face blackened and two words popped out of her teeth. "metamorphosis." "Uh..." Merlin couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and said depressed, "I am kind, I want you to get better soon." "That''s not right, the point is that you want to...want to lick my body..." Alice''s face was flushed with a faint blush, and she stubbornly responded, she didn''t dare to look at Merlin''s eyes. "Miss, you are a little bit more self-respectful, and you think I want to lick your body, what do you think of me?!" Merlin was a little mad. "Pervert, what else can it be?" Alice said seriously, "I didn''t expect you to have this habit. I haven''t noticed it before. It''s... it''s so hard to look directly at..." "Do I really want to treat you, why don''t you believe it? When did I hurt you?" Merlin has no patience anymore. If you don''t treat Alice, you can''t just leave it alone, "I just lick you." Is your body?! Do you think I haven''t licked it? I know exactly how many vellus you have!" "Ah?!" Alice widened her eyes and asked in amazement, "When did this happen?! When did you...When did you touch my body?! Tell me honestly, bastard!" "Hehehe, you didn''t know at all? I thought you knew it a long time ago." Meilin smiled playfully. "Say it!" Alice asked eagerly, she was almost crying, thinking she was confused?Merlin didn''t know that she had intimate contact with herself. "It was when we met in the village tavern, you were hit by a goblin and severely injured, and then I took care of it. How could you be alive the next day without me? Don''t use your brain to think about it~" Merlin Knocked on his temple, smile made people feel very evil. "Uh" Alice was taken aback, remembering that there was such a thing. I always thought it was the lady of the tavern who took care of herself and helped with the wound. It turned out to be Merlin!?And still use prprpr!? Alice felt that her whole person was not good, so she was confused and let Merlin take advantage of it! "Why... how could this be? No way..." Merlin saw that Alice could hardly believe the reality, and thought it was funny to have a store. "Dont go to your heart. The situation was very special at the time. The village was in a chaotic period, and there was no priest everywhere to treat you. I cant let you die just for a new job. Drop it? So I can only let me go into battle myself and help you through the difficulties with saliva. You should thank me very much." Chapter 399 "Gosh..." Alice covered her face, unable to imagine the scene at the time, "You...what did you bastard do to me?" "It''s nothing, just to help you take off your clothes and lick the wound. At that time, you also had a serious injury on the washboard." Merlin answered truthfully, but didn''t conceal much. He didn''t think it was anything. After all, he was trying to save people. . "Huh?!!!" Alice''s eyes widened suddenly, and she felt shocked in her heart, feeling that she had discovered some amazing secret! "What is your reaction?" A drop of cold sweat ran on Merlin''s forehead. "I also had a chest injury?" Alice couldn''t help asking, if it was true, didn''t Merlin sucked herself...?!! "I''m not sure if it''s a breast, after all, you''re a washboard, but I''ll take care of it for you..." After Merlin finished speaking, she licked her lips with her tongue, "You know~" Alice stood there, looking at Merlin''s sulky expression, her face full of incredible. In this way, Merlin not only looked at his body. Also use your mouth... Licking your own small breasts?!! Hey, I am no longer alive, I have no face to live anymore... Alice squeezed out her remaining strength and sat up from the bed, even if she endured the pain in her body, she would die with this guy. She grabbed Merlin''s neck and screamed QAQ crying. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Merlin, you fucking bastard!" "What did you do to me while I was unconscious?" "You did something like that, I...how will I get married in the future..." Alice is now in an injured state, even if she pinches Merlin''s neck, she can''t use her strength at all. Merlin''s face was calm, he opened Alice''s hand easily, and said blankly "Why, if you can''t get married..." "I marry you~" r(??????)q hint There was indeed a small problem in the last episode, and I missed a few sentences. Alice did know about the saliva, but she didn''t believe it. So in the last episode, I added two sentences a little bit, so you can refresh it for obsessive-compulsive disorder. Chapter 39: Desperate Alice was really startled when she heard Merlin''s "I marry you" response, and her heart began to roll. Eh!?Merlin wants to marry me?Is this true?How do you feel so casual? Does Merlin have feelings for me?If not, it would be a hooligan to say this! A touch of blush appeared on Alice''s pretty face. Since Merlin had too many previous convictions for joking, she needed to test it out. "Really? Are you kidding me?" "Ha, of course it''s a joke, are you serious?" Merlin gave a meaningful smile, "I''m the devil, why find a washboard to get married? I don''t want it." "Well, I didn''t take it seriously! If I want to give it to you in the future, I would rather commit suicide now!" The blush on Alice''s face receded like a tide, and she felt more painful than before, so she lay motionless on the bed. "Uh, do you want to be so cruel?" Merlin smiled and said with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. "It is our secret to treat you with saliva. Neither of us will talk about it. It will not interfere with your future life. , Don''t worry." "Enough, let me die here alone..." Alice buried her head under the pillow, revealing a state of isolation. "Do you really need me to treat you? I didn''t lie to you, my saliva is really miraculous." Merlin frowned and asked. "It''s fine to find the pastor for treatment. I can take care of myself. I don''t need you. Go out. I''m a little tired." Alice said quietly, lying on the bed, seemingly annoyed by what happened just now. Merlin is a person with limited patience. Since Alice refuses to accept her help, she doesn''t need to continue to be persistent. So Mei Lin slowly got up and left directly, but stopped halfway, her expression changed continuously and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Alice hiding under the pillow, her heart tangled Who cares about treating such things?What I care about is love, Merlin, this idiot... Merlin felt that he had never seriously thought about the problem of the other half of his life. The reason was that he had a curse on him and was at risk of burping from time to time, so it was better to be a lone wolf. However, Merlin also has seven emotions and six desires, and naturally also looks forward to love, but this kind of thing does not seem to suit him. So far, Merlin seems to have been in love with Asmontis, and even thought of proposing marriage, but this guy is a man! No matter how hungry Merlin didn''t choose food, he would not have any evil thoughts about Asmontis, the cute eagle girl. Merlin thought about it a little bit. Although Alice is a washboard, she seems to be a marriage partner. After all, after getting along for so long, Merlin feels that he and Alice are quite good, maybe they can... Although Alice is a human being, Merlin may encounter considerable obstacles if she wants to marry Alice. But Merlin was originally abhorrent to those people who are bounded and bounded, as well as modern thinking. How could these obstacles restrict him? "Um... Alice, I actually want to say that I don''t have much demand for my future wife, as long as I can live a quiet life with me, so..." Alice under the pillow listened to it. It was estimated that Merlin was going to fool herself again, so she interrupted, "So what? What does your future wife have to do with me? Don''t always say something inexplicable? I''m tired. Hurry up and disappear from my eyes! Humph~!" "Uh" Three black threads slid down Merlin''s head, and Alice was speechless. The second half of his sentence is "So even if you are a washboard, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to marry, I dare to marry." However, Alice was very sensitive now, and suddenly let the choking Merlin swallow the second half of the sentence back into her stomach. Merlin wondered if she felt wrong, Alice was still hostile to her camp and disgusted herself. The so-called love is all my own wishful thinking. After more than 200 years of single-dog career, has I misunderstood kindness into love? Merlin looked embarrassed and coughed slightly, dispelling the impulsive thoughts, and said lightly "Tomorrow I will find a priest to help you heal." "Good night Alice, have a good dream..." The palace late at night. Catherine walked into the hall, her eyebrows tucked tightly on her forehead, walking quickly. She had received news of the death of three thorn knights and had to come and discuss countermeasures with the queen quickly. As soon as they came up, they lost three important combat powers. This was a major loss for the entire Knights, almost to the point of breaking the bones. Originally, the Knight of Thorns was to deal with the rebellion of the Ofre family, but at the beginning, he was cut three times by Duke Rose! This was a big blow to the queen. After the deaths of Dexter, Emanuel, and Hammill, there are now only five thorn knights in the royal capital! Among them, Masefield, Morrison, Winifred, and Millius are still in custody. They are the bargaining chips for delaying the rebellion of the Offrey family, and they cannot act casually for the time being. Seth, the second knight of the thorns, was still on his way back, unable to help solve the urgent need of the capital. Thinking about it this way, the only knight the Queen can rely on now is Catherine. At this time, Catherine felt pressured and wondered if she could protect the royal capital and protect Her Majesty by herself. The death of the three thorn knights illustrates a problem, that is, Duke Rose seems to have a very powerful guard by his side. When Catherine thought of this, she felt a headache. It was very difficult to win against the three thorn knights, let alone facing the mysterious powerhouse. If Duke Dawn Rose will attack the royal capital tomorrow, and this mysterious powerhouse will help out, then the consequences may be disastrous! In the hall, Isabella did not leave, she looked a little tired, waiting for news from the thorn knights. Catherine walked quickly under the throne, knelt on one knee, and said in a calm tone, "Your Majesty, Dexter, Hammill, and Emanuel have died." "What!? They''re all dead!" Isabella''s eyes widened, she exclaimed on the spot, she was not calm, she was startled by the news. I thought that the three thorn knights would complete the task well, and came back with the head of Duke Rose. Unexpectedly, the result was an anti-kill, and all three of them did not come back alive. Isabella felt extremely disappointed, and the level of waste of the thorn knights was about to make her faint. "How... how could this be..." "Your Majesty, please calm down." Although Catherine closed her eyes, she could see that she was very nervous. "Duke Rose must have come prepared, and there are very powerful people around him protecting him. The strength of that mysterious strong man is probably far away. Above the thorn knight!" "..." Isabella was silent, her delicate face became more and more indifferent and stiff, like a piece of cast iron or cement It seems that the old fox, Duke Qiangwei, had already prepared and found a strong man to protect him. Tomorrow I am bound to face the encirclement and suppression of the 50,000 troops of the Rose family. What can I do? After being beaten by Elgin''s Great Swordsman, Gregory is still unconscious and unable to help. Chapter 400 Want to solve the current dilemma... I am afraid that only the hole card will be used. Chapter 40: Monthly Ticket Plus Isabella felt that she had no retreat, she had to use the last card, the fairy in the lake. As long as the fairy in the lake can guard the capital for half a month and drag the northern kingdom army back, he will still be the final winner! Although the empire will fall into a period of weakness for 200 years after exhausting the goblins in the lake, there is not enough force to deter other countries. However, as long as some benefits are surrendered, the stability of the empire can be maintained, and the elimination of threats within the empire is the top priority. Isabella was cold, silent, and had to make certain choices to continue to consolidate her rule. Originally, the hole cards of the fairy in the lake were used to deal with the great turmoil of the empire. For example, Grand Duke Ofre, who has been planning for a long time, now has enough power to threaten the empire. But now the greatest threat to Isabella is indeed Duke Rose, even if it is the last hole card, it must be revealed. Seeing that her Majesty the Queen had been silent, Catherine was a little nervous and did not dare to speak. She knew that the current situation was turbulent, and the queen''s dominance had begun to become fragile. If you let it go, I am afraid that the empire has been overturned before Grand Duke Ofre raised the flag! As a knight of the queen, he must guard to the last moment. But that mysterious powerhouse can defeat the three thorn knights, and I am afraid it will be difficult for him to resist. Catherine was anxious and couldn''t bear the depressed atmosphere, so she mustered up the courage to ask. "Your Majesty, what should we do now? I suggest a strategic shift and reconciliation with the Royal Army in the north with the only remaining strength." Isabella looked at Catherine, thinking about a strategic shift, isn''t it just running away? "Don''t be nervous, Catherine, we haven''t failed yet." Catherine stayed in a daze, and then frowned and said anxiously, "Now most of the Kingdom Army has been dispatched to the north, and the entire king is like an empty city. If your Majesty does not want a strategic shift, release Masefield and the others, and then integrate the king. They all have strength, and they should be enough to fight the Qiangwei family!" "It''s useless, even Dexter and the others were killed in the battle. I am afraid that sending Masefield will have the same result." Isabella responded indifferently. "Then... what does your Majesty plan to do? We must not sit still!" Catherine was already a little panicked, seeing the queen so calm, she wondered if there was a problem with her brain? "Don''t worry, I already know what to do next, and all the rebels will not die." Isabella gritted her teeth, and her murderous aura was released. Catherine suddenly raised her head and asked in surprise, "Is your Majesty already has a countermeasure?" "Yes, we still have a trump card. No matter how powerful Duke Rose invites, he can''t stop the patron saint of our royal family." Isabella paused, narrowing her eyes and said harshly. , "All the guys who oppose me must pay the price of blood!" "The patron saint of the royal family..." Catherine condensed her eyebrows slightly, thought about it, and then her eyes widened! Apart from that scene and the fairies in the underground lake, who can be called the patron saint!? In order to deal with Duke Rose, does your majesty intend to use the foundation of the empire? "What your majesty said, is it the fairy in the lake that sleeps underground? That powerful creature that signed a contract with the blood of the previous king..." "Yes, it''s the powerful force we use to stand on, the fairy in the lake." Isabella paused, and said confidently, "Now that the soldiers are near the city, we can''t continue to hesitate. We must wake up the fairy in the lake. As long as there is this powerful creature in the royal capital, it will be useless even if Duke Qiangwei invites Elgin Great Swordsman over. After all, the fairies in the lake are the existence that human beings can''t resist, the ancient creatures." Catherine closed her eyes, her body trembling, and she felt a trace of fear for the monster. Although she had never seen a fairy in a lake, from all the legends, she was simply the overlord who swept this land! But Catherine felt something was wrong, so she mustered up the courage to ask. "Your Majesty, I am afraid that it is a bit wrong to directly use the fairies in the lake? Kings belong to densely populated areas. The powerful power of the fairies in the lake may affect ordinary people. We need to notify them in advance." "No need," The time left for us is running out. There is no need to spend energy on ordinary people. The turbulent period will inevitably be accompanied by bloodshed and sacrifice, and the lives of untouchables are of no importance at all." Isabella said seriously, looking extremely cold-blooded. Although Catherine felt a little disgusted in her heart, she did not say anything to refute. Instead, she lowered her head and chose to obey, "I understand, Your Majesty." "Catherine, I can only rely on you now, so are you willing to advance and retreat with me?" Isabella asked seriously. "Of course I do." Catherine put her hand to her heart and replied in an affirmative tone. "I am willing to burn my life to protect you until the moment of death!" Outside the capital. An army of more than 50,000 people is ready. Their armor was polished sharply, and their weapons shone coldly, as if they were preparing for war. The huge phalanx of cavalry, infantry, and archers is neatly arranged, and it looks like a strict military discipline. The siege tower and giant catapult are also ready, and they will attack the king''s capital at any time. As for the towers of the royal capital, countless torches were lit. Most of the soldiers stayed up all night, worried that the Qiangwei familys army would attack the city. However, the scarce number of defenders, under the iron hooves of the fifty thousand army, is only trembling. Duke Qiangwei, wearing a red robe, came out riding a tall black horse, looked at his troops, and began to speak loudly "Next we will conquer the royal capital and use our iron hoof to trample on the queen''s palace." "Taking this is not to shame our loyalty, but to maintain the orthodoxy of the empire!" "Now that woman sitting on the throne is not our king, the real queen is nowhere to be seen!" "So we will be loyal to His Royal Highness Michel and fight for the orthodox of the empire!" Duke Rose is doing pre-war mobilization to improve morale and use the banner of justice. When the first rays of light at dawn shone on the horizon, Duke Rose drew the sword from his waist "The whole army is attacking!" The cavalry took the lead, rushing in front of the strongest, followed by densely packed infantry. The rain of arrows all over the sky is like a locust, which shoots towards the tower of the imperial capital. The huge trebuchet swayed like a windmill, swaying one after another boulder! The Fifty Thousand Rose Legion launched a fierce attack, shouting and killing, and quickly began the war to occupy the imperial capital. Merlin did not participate, but chose to watch from a distance, watching the two parties continue to fight. The mission this time is only to protect Michel, not to help capture the capital. So Merlin didnt bother to be nosy, but depending on the current situation what the hell? Isn''t this one-sided? It seems that there is no need for me to play... r(??????)q Chapter 41: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The siege was fierce outside, and some of the remaining defenders in the capital were sent to defend on the tower. The palace is still in a quiet state for the time being and has not been affected. Youshen could not see any bright underground, where the real Queen Elizabeth was imprisoned. Elizabeth hasn''t slept well these days, and has been worried about her daughter Michelle. After all, she knows Isabella''s character very well, and Michelle knows the secret and cannot survive. Maybe Isabella will not kill her blood relatives, but she will also lock up Michele like herself and never see the outside world. Elizabeth felt that no matter which one was, it was a disaster for Michelle. She didn''t want Michelle to suffer here like herself and be isolated from the outside world. Elizabeth was worried, pacing back and forth in the prison, unable to calm down. But at this time, Isabella carried the oil lamp and came outside the prison "What''s wrong? Are you worried about Michelle?" Elizabeth turned her head in amazement, and brought her skirt to the prison. "Sister, how is Michelle now?" "Don''t worry, she''s fine, she is now with the Duke Rose of Wales, and has not fallen into my hands yet." Isabella replied blankly. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief, but then asked suspiciously, "What is Michelle doing with Duke Rose?" "Does this still need to be asked? Of course, I want to overthrow my position, want to replace it." Isabella said with a sneer. "Huh!?" Elizabeth was shocked, she didn''t expect her daughter to do this. "Michelle is very similar to you when you were a child, always restless and doing unexpected things." Isabella paused, a trace of irritation flashed in her eyes, "I have now been pushed to the brink of despair by her. The fifty thousand troops of the Qiangwei family began to besiege the imperial capital, and I had to use the fairies in the lake to suppress these nasty guys. Chapter 401 Elizabeth suddenly widened her eyes, and she was shocked in her heart, "In order to suppress the Qiangwei family''s army, I used the fairy in the lake. This is too arbitrary. Sister, calm down. Do you want to turn the entire imperial capital into a gangster?" "So what? My stupid sister who is to blame? It''s not your daughter that made the situation like this, even if the residents of the entire royal capital are buried, it is Michel''s fault!" Isabellaton After a pause, he said grimly, "I have no choice now. The army of the Qiangwei family will rush into the hall at any time. I must liberate the goblins in the lake and reverse the current situation. Elizabeth''s face was bloodless, and she felt Isabella had already begun to dig her horns and refused to listen to anyone else''s persuasion. As a real queen, and even the power of the goblin in the lake, she is simply beyond the reach of humans. Don''t look at the mighty 50,000 army of the Qiangwei family. Putting it in front of the fairies in the lake is not enough for entertainment. As long as Isabella holds the strongest trump card in her hand, Elizabeth has no doubt that her sister can reverse the situation. "Sister, please think about it. If you use the fairy in the lake, the empire will lose its foothold in the entire 200 years." "Sorry, Elizabeth, I can''t control so much. I want rights, money, power, everything in the entire empire." Isabella showed her greedy nature, with a big appetite. Elizabeth saw her sister like this, and she gave up immediately, hoping that her daughter would be safe, "Sister, can you spare Michelle, she is still a child." "She brought me such a big trouble, how could I let her go?" Isabella''s tone was categorical, she seemed to be really murderous. "Sister, can I beg you? I am willing to cooperate with you and say that I am Isabella. No one can doubt you then. I only hope that Michelle can live happily. If you still have Angry, I am willing to accept punishment for Michelle." Elizabeth tried to touch the cruel sister through the iron fence. But Isabella didnt seem to appreciate it, she opened Elizabeths hand and said seriously "Give up Elizabeth, stop begging me, my sympathy is not so cheap yet..." The whole underground is hollow. At the bottom is a fluorescent lake. A little bit of stars floated up from the lake, because the fireflies were dancing in the air. This is the dormant place of the fairy in the lake, the underground lake. It is also the oldest lake in the entire British Empire, with a history dating back to the Era of the Gods. A long time ago, this underground lake had many legends, the most widely spread is probably There is a water monster in the lake, guarding the sword left over from the age of mythology, called the Sword of Victory and Oath. The legend is that the craftsman of the dwarf kingdom in the age of mythology used the ore from the root of the world tree to forge a sword. However, after Britain established a royal palace in an underground lake, not many people knew this legend, and it slowly disappeared in history. There is a lot of underground space, and it takes a long time to get to the bottom of the lake. The ancient and simple steps are spiraling, Isabellas face is reflected in the lake, and the portable oil lamp is slowly approaching the lowest lake. After coming to the luminous lake, Isabella put the oil lamp aside and looked around. There are strange plants around the lake, the same color as the lake water, which looks like trees carved from gems. Isabella was a little excited in her heart, because she was going to do a feat next, which was to call out the fairy in the lake! The empire has gone through more than 400 years, and the monarch has replaced many, but no one has used the powerful and terrifying power of the fairy in the lake. Isabella will be the second ruler to drive the fairy in the lake after the founding emperor Egbert. This is of great significance to Isabella, like an achievement equal to the founding emperor! Isabella wasted no time, took out the dagger, and cut her fingers. Drop a drop of blood into the lake, and make a "tick" sound echoing around. Then Isabella closed her eyes, calmed her mood, and began to recite the obscure spell. With the urging of the spell, the calm lake began to waver. A woman wearing a light veil, almost naked, slowly floated up from the bottom of the lake. The monster''s figure looks beautiful, slender and fit, moderately tall and short, as if it had come from heaven. However, the skin was blue, and it glowed brightly while the complex magic patterns wandered. Although the complexion of the fairy in the lake is very strange, the figure is also very tall, about three adults. But it was still personal, and there was a sacred feeling, not so hostile. After Isabella finished chanting the spell, she opened her eyes and saw the goblin in the lake suddenly speechless in shock. The goblin in the lake poked her head over, her huge face very close to Isabella, as if she was examining each other. It tilted its head and asked with an ethereal and weird voice "Egbert''s descendants..." "What are you praying for here?" Chapter 42: Fairy Deep underground lake. The silence is disturbing. Only the sound of dripping water echoed in the cave. The lake surface exudes a brighter color than before, and blue light spots are floating in the air. Although the figure of the fairy in the lake is far inferior to that of the giant tribe, the height of the three people is also enough to make people look up. Although he was wearing a light veil, he could feel the graceful body, but the blue skin looked strange, and normal humans would not appreciate the beauty. The body exudes a holy brilliance, as well as swimming magic lines, can not help but make people wonder whether this monster really belongs to the category of Warcraft? Since the moment when the fairy appeared in the lake, the water element in the air has exploded geometrically, and the lake water seems calm, but it contains enormous power. If there is a magician here, I am afraid that the dense water elements will be frightened and fainted. For the first time in her life, Isabella, who saw the body of the goblin in the lake, opened her eyes wide, and her heart trembled uncontrollably. Isabella thought the fairy in the lake was a beautiful lady, but turned out to be a little giant with blue skin! This is completely different from what she imagined, it is simply an unknown creature! But she has no doubt that this is the patron saint of the royal family, the powerful creature whose ancestors signed the contract! The huge face of the goblin in the lake approached Isabella, her eyes squirmed up and down, and the tip of her nose was almost touching her. Isabella adjusted her emotions and said solemnly "Now that the empire is in crisis, a total of 50,000 troops of the rebels are encircling and suppressing the capital." "I have nowhere to go and have to come and seek your help." "In order to protect the empire created by our ancestors, please remove all the rebels outside at all costs!" The fairy in the lake was expressionless, as if thinking, and said after changing her eyes several times. "I once promised your ancestor Egbert that he only needs to protect the safety of the royal family, but I didn''t say to turn me into a war machine." "Huh!?" Isabella was stunned, still not knowing this agreement, when the goblin in the lake mentioned it, she was immediately at a loss. "All my actions are centered on protecting your safety and driving me to kill your enemies. This is not within the scope of my duty." The voice of the fairy in the lake was ethereal, without any emotion. Isabella suddenly panicked. The fairy in the lake was her last hole card. If she couldn''t use it, she might never have a chance to come back. But Isabella is still smart, if the goblin in the lake is unwilling to act, then she has to take some extreme actions! Isabella suddenly raised her head, raised the dagger in her hand and placed it on her neck, her eyes were like torches, and she threatened with a firm tone. "If you don''t help me clean up the enemies outside, I will kill myself in front of you!" "Isn''t your task to protect the safety of our royal family? You are killing me if you don''t help me!" "Instead of being imprisoned by the chaos outside, it''s better to kill yourself now! What do you think?" The goblin in the lake stared at Isabella''s eyes, as if wondering whether this human really dared to commit suicide. Isabella did not flinch, looking straight into the eyes of the goblin in the lake. The dagger on her neck had cut the skin, and traces of bright red blood flowed down the dagger. The air was deadly silent. Sabella breathed cramped, and the sound of her heart beating quickly. The fairy in the lake closed his eyes and said faintly, "I understand, as you wish." Isabella put down the dagger and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the fairies in the lake are wise, otherwise this trick is useless. The water splashed everywhere, scattered like a depth bomb! The water of the lake glowing with blue fluorescence was taken to the sky abruptly, forming a wall of water! The hurricane blew up, so Isabella couldn''t open her eyes and had to back again. The fairy in the lake rose into the sky. She opened her arms, spread out something similar to a fish fin, and flew upward. The water of the entire underground lake, following the goblin in the lake, rose to the sky, as if it was spiritual. Isabella raised her head, looking at the graceful figure of the goblin flying in the lake, she couldn''t help smiling triumphantly. "I''m determined to win..." Chapter 402 The capital was caught in the flames of war. The army stationed in the royal capital is weak. It didn''t take long to be broken by the 50,000 elite troops of the Qiangwei family. The city gate was smashed open severely, several trebuchets smashed the capital to devastation, and civilians scattered and fled. The rose knight in the red robe was like a broken bamboo, rushing into the imperial capital with a loud shout of killing, and marching towards the gorgeous palace! Most of the king''s soldiers were weak to fight. Seeing that the Qiangwei family was so fierce, they threw their helmets and armor, turned their heads and ran away. As for those with spine, they were chopped down by the Rose Knights long ago. The only remaining soldiers in the royal capital retreated to the palace, closed the heavy palace gate, and huddled here, guarding the last line of defense. Duke Rose rode to the forefront on a black steed, surrounded by countless knights in rose shirts. They are invincible, wherever they go, where they are crushed, almost unstoppable. Duke Qiangwei saw the closed palace door and shouted, "Knock the palace door open and capture the queen alive!" Booming, a huge siege vehicle was pushed over by dozens of strong men, and it began to bang bang bang bang against the palace gate. The fall of the entire imperial capital is already a matter of time On the high platform of the palace, Keset, as the supreme commander, gave orders here. However, the strength gap between the enemy and ourselves is too great, leaving Catherine at a loss. The Kingdom Army is used to being dignified and dignified. It is far behind the Rose Army and it is difficult to resist the enemy. Catherine could only keep the army retreating and guard the palace, hoping to delay time. She looked at the rumbling gate of the palace that had been hit, and the military spirit began to lose weight, and the situation had become precarious. Many soldiers of the kingdom began to fear, and they couldn''t hold their swords securely. "Master Catherine!!" A scout hurried over, stammering on one knee and said, "The gate of the palace is almost unstoppable. It is estimated that the army of Roses will be poured into the palace soon, we... What should we do now?!" "Damn it! Can only stop here!?" Catherine slammed her fist against the wall, thinking about countermeasures. If possible, she would like to take the queen away. Guarding the palace has no effect at all, as long as the queen does not die, there is still the possibility of a comeback! Just as Catherine was in despair, the goblin appeared in the blue lake from nowhere, flying in the sky. The fairies in the lake danced strangely, and ethereal spells would appear in the sky. It seems to be non-aggressive, but behind this goblin follows a huge wave! "This...this is..." Catherine felt the incomparable powerful magic power, and her always steady face turned into blue-gray instantly, her expression frightened. This is the trump card of the royal family, the fairy in the lake!? What a huge magic power, it is not something humans can contend! No wonder your Majesty has no fear. With this kind of combat power, who else would dare to refuse? ( |) Chapter 43: Monthly Ticket Plus and More As a magician, Catherine could feel the almost terrifying coercion of the goblin in the lake. Especially that fierce and fierce water element gave Catherine the illusion of being in the deep sea for an instant! Catherine saw such a powerful monster for the first time in her life, and could not say a word of horror. It seems that Britain can stand for 400 years in this land, not without support. With creatures of the level of the fairies in the lake, even in other human kingdoms, I''m afraid they will have trouble sleeping and eating. "Kay...Master Catherine! This...what is this?!!!" The scout next to him was scared out of his body. "What is that?" Catherine calmed down a bit and responded calmly, "That is the patron saint of the royal family, our trump card!" The goblins in the lake danced slowly in the air, and the ancient spells were like ancient ballads. Behind it, there are huge waves coming from all directions and they will gather together. The water in the entire underground river became irritable, pouring out of the ground one after another, rushing to the sky following the rhythm of the fairy. For a while, the entire king was in a crisis of being submerged, and houses began to collapse one after another, making them vulnerable to the rapids. Many people who had not had time to escape were struggling in the water, calling for help frantically, and even drifting with the flow. The army of roses outside the palace gate was all stunned, raised their heads silly, looking at the blue elf, the vast water gathered towards the sky. A large amount of water immediately spread, and all the knees of the Rose Legion were flooded, and many people were disturbed by this situation. "Master Duke, what...what is this? It feels like something bad!" The staff of the Rose Legion exclaimed. "Tsk! It''s a bit bad, I didn''t expect that the royal family still has such a powerful weapon." A drop of cold sweat was dripping from Duke Qiangwei''s forehead. Many of the magicians in the Rose Legion were a little pale, if the Duke hadn''t given the order, they would have ran away. However, Duke Qiangwei was very unwilling, and he had all killed at the gate of the palace. If he was forced to retreat in this way, it would be more difficult to capture the queen alive. Therefore, the unwilling Duke Qiangwei rushed into chaos and wanted to rush into the palace quickly and arrest the fake queen. "Don''t be afraid! We still have time, speed up the action, we have a quick fight!" Although the rose knights were afraid of the fairy in the lake in the sky, they still chose to hit the palace gate with all their strength, and the loud noise did not stop. Catherine on the high platform saw that Duke Rose was so obsessed with it, her lips curled up in disdain, "It''s so stupid not to run away at this time, and to want to rush in!" The goblin in the lake stopped dancing and stayed in the air just above the palace, and the surrounding monstrous water had begun to get angry. With her condescending gaze, she looked down at the darkened Qiangwei family army below, squinting her eyes, as if she didn''t put the mob in her eyes. As soon as the hand shape of the fairy in the lake changed, the majestic holy rank magic power surged out. This coercion was shocking, and it seemed to have surpassed the peak of the holy rank!There is a faint tendency to step into another level! The great floods in all directions suddenly rose, converging towards the fairies in the lake, and gradually formed a large water column connecting heaven and earth! This spectacular sight attracted the attention of both parties. Immediately, the Optimus water column shook and dispersed, and a huge water monster suddenly appeared in the palace. No wonder the fairies in the lake are divided into monsters. At this time, the hideous and terrifying posture is no different from the deformed monsters! Its upper body is human, with a bare breast, and its lower body is a snake, covered with scales, with numerous tentacles scattered on its head. The whole body was glowing with blue-green brilliance, and it seemed to be a huge body composed of the purest water element. The huge snake body almost encircled the entire palace, protecting everyone from the Queen''s camp. The changed fairy in the lake, with scarlet pupils, stared at the rose army below, sticking out his tongue, constantly releasing pressure. "Sigh..." The crusaders were all shocked, no one dared to push the siege vehicle anymore, but stepped back in horror, trying to stay away from this huge water monster. When Duke Qiangwei saw this scene, he felt that something was wrong on the spot, even an ordinary person like him could feel the horror. "Retreat! The whole army retreats!!" Duke Qiangwei gave an order, and the army of fifty thousand people began to madly stay away from the palace, crowded with black and heavy people, and there was no time to clean the battlefield. The cavalry is okay, relying on horses to move fast in the water, but the infantry is very unlucky, talking about the water over the knees, moving slowly. "His..." The fairy in the lake made a gloomy sound, raised his finger, and a high-pressure water sword shot out immediately! The sound of babble torrents is deafening, and the ultra-high pressure water current is comparable to the sharpest blade, and can easily cut anything! The high-pressure water sword glided easily, like a laser sweeping across the battlefield, cutting to the entire rose army without mercy. On the next side, the escaped Rose Legion burst into bleeding fog, and countless people fell in a pool of blood, their bodies torn apart. Under this blow, more than 10,000 soldiers died tragically, with no resistance! The fairy in the lake didn''t stop, and the next high-pressure water sword attacked again... Catherine stared blankly at the unilateral massacre before her, seemingly worried, but her hands kept shaking underneath. Is this the power of the fairies in the lake?! too strong Even if the Ofre family came, I am afraid it would only be a result of falling in a pool of blood. This powerful creature, the guy who can defeat it, probably does not exist in this world... Imperial prison. Masefield was very upset here, walking around, listening to outside sounds through the wall from time to time. Since just now, Masefield has heard shouts of killing and even the roar of artillery. Chapter 403 Masefield was worried that something might happen outside, but now she is being held with a collar that limits magic and vindictiveness around her neck. Mesfield, who was reduced to an ordinary person, seemed to be unable to do anything, so he could only do it in a hurry. At this moment, Hopton, the captain of the Knights of Thorns squadron, stumbled in from outside, still stained with blood, and seemed to have suffered some injuries. Now that the fairy in the lake has turned into a water monster and occupies the palace, the entire empire is about to become a piece of war. Hopton felt that the Queen was now unscrupulous, so many people had not evacuated, and directly summoned that kind of monster, not knowing how many people were buried in the water. However, Hopton still had a conscience. He remembered that Masefield had saved himself. In order to repay this kindness, he deliberately broke into the imperial prison and wanted to rescue the imprisoned first knight. "Master Masefield!" "Hopton!? Why are you here?!" Messfield asked suspiciously. "Master Masefield, there is no time to explain, let''s run away!" Hopton raised the sword and cut the chain. "What happened outside?! Why are you so alarmed!?" Masefield came out of the cage. "Your Majesty, she summoned an unknown water monster with invincible strength. Although she repelled Duke Rose''s army, the entire emperor capital was also in crisis. It was about to sink underground and was sunk by the flood." "What!?" Masefield''s eyes widened, his face full of horror, an over-frightened reaction. Unknown powerful water monster? Could it be the legendary... Fairy in the lake! (((? ?))) Chapter 44: Mobilization The news that the Rose Legion was defeated by the fairies in the lake has all been known. The result of this crusade can be described as unexpected, I thought it would be a complete victory. But it turned out that the Rose Army failed miserably. The army of 50,000 people had nearly 30,000 casualties! Only 20,000 soldiers managed to escape, and the rest were either drowned or torn to pieces by the fairies in the lake! The strong and powerful Qiangwei family was directly injured in this crusade, and its vitality was greatly injured, and it was difficult to organize a second wave of attacks. As long as there is that huge snake-shaped water monster entrenched in the palace, no matter how many times it will be fruitless. After all, the power of the fairy in the lake is extremely terrifying, faintly surpassing the peak of the holy rank, it is already difficult to rely on the human sea tactics to pile up. Unless it is particularly well equipped, there may be a chance to equip 1,000 ultra-high-power magic guided guns. But the super high-power magic gun is expensive to make, even an empire, I am afraid it is difficult to have more than 10! A big family like the Qiangwei family, even if they dig out the family, they seem to be unable to buy one. But ordinary magic cannons can afford it, just like the one that Captain Dennis sank to the bottom of the sea. At this time, in the temporary headquarters built with tents, the senior officials of the Rose Legion and the Duke gathered together to discuss the next thing. Merlin was also invited over to listen, sitting quietly in the corner, watching the situation in front of her. Although Merlin didn''t know what Duke Qiangwei meant to let himself listen in, she faintly felt that there would be some trouble calling her door. This group of officials no longer had the same scenery they had at the beginning, and they were all embarrassed as they fled. "My lord, what shall we do now?" a subordinate asked. "What else can I do? Of course, I shouldn''t stay here for a long time. We should evacuate quickly. When the Kingdom Army returns, we don''t even have a chance to resist." Another subordinate proposed to retreat. The equipment was destroyed by the goblin in the lake. Duke Qiangwei kept his face black and did not speak. Although the situation in front of him was the best choice to retreat, he would be regarded as an enemy of the empire even if he returned to Wales. After all, the power was still in the hands of the fake queen. "Everyone can see the strength of that water monster? It''s not something we can defeat at all. We lose a lot with a wave of our hand. No matter how many people are organized, they will go up and die. Why don''t we retreat to Wales and seek outside the empire With the help of strength, the opportunity to counterattack is not without." A subordinate analyzed rationally and agreed with the proposal to withdraw. "Yeah, if it wasn''t for that weird water monster, we would have rushed into the palace long ago. I really didn''t expect the royal family to have such a powerful hole card in private. We are not prepared enough to defeat the fake queen." The elderly subordinate turned to ask Duke Rose, "My lord, I dont know what you mean..." Duke Qiangwei''s face was calm, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. The bad situation made him a little helpless. "The meeting ends first, let me think about it." Duke Qiangwei was silent for a long time, and gave a reconsideration reply, feeling that he would strive for some external force. Upon hearing this, the subordinates got up and left the tent, their expressions a little depressed. Merlin was a little afraid of trouble, and got up, planning to leave quietly, not wanting to be involved in deeper chaos. However, Duke Qiangwei took the lead, "My Excellency Merlin wait a minute, can we sit down and talk?" "Uh" The pace of Mei Lin''s departure froze, and there was a faint premonition. Now that the situation is special, get ready to come to your door! However, Merlin still gave the Duke a bit of face, and sat on the opposite side awkwardly. "What are you talking about?" "Ah... that..." Duke Qiangwei paused, his expression became friendly, and even a little flattering, "I know Lord Merlin, you are strong enough to rival the Thorns Knights. Talents like you are no longer present. See you more, I think you also understand that strength is directly proportional to responsibility, so..." "I refuse!" Merlin unceremoniously interrupted Duke Rose''s words, knowing what to say later without having to listen. "Lord Merlin, I haven''t finished talking..." Duke Qiangwei looked embarrassed. "Needless to say, I know what you mean." Merrington paused and continued, "It must be asking me to clean up that water monster? But unfortunately, I don''t want to get involved in further trouble. This time I protect Michelle is already in trouble, so I''m sorry..." "It''s not such a Master Merlin. I want to ask your wife Alice to come forward and help." Duke Rose corrected Merlin''s cranky thoughts. "Huh!?" Merlin frowned. He didn''t expect that he had misunderstood. It wasn''t him who was looking for Alice. Obviously, he is the invincible powerhouse, and Alice can only be regarded as his little follower! "Although Merlin-sama, you are also very powerful, it must be far from enough to deal with that water monster, but Alice-sama''s adventurer level is higher than you, presumably the strength is higher than you, so I want to ask you to say something nice Let Alice-sama help us, I think she can fight that water monster with her strength." Duke Rose said his plan, hoping that Merlin could act as a messenger and help convey the meaning. Merlin''s face turned dark, feeling that she was being despised, so she stood up slowly and said lightly "Sorry, Lord Duke, the purpose of our trip is to protect Michelle." "And I saved you once in the capital city. I have helped you enough." "I also want to involve us in deeper trouble, forgive me if it''s hard to accept..." Mei Lin walked away angrily, and did not agree to Duke Qiangwei''s request. Because if Merlin couldn''t defeat the water monster, Alice would not even mention it, she would go to die. In fact, Merlin''s expression in front of Duke Rose was strong enough, but the illusion that Alice was stronger than Merlin was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Merlin originally didn''t want to be nosy, but now it''s fine, and even less so, she always feels like she''s eating soft food for some reason. It is estimated that Duke Qiangwei did not know that Merlin was the real thigh. Since the situation is still unclear, Michelle is not yet completely safe. So Merlin and Alice didn''t count as completing this task, and naturally they couldn''t get the money, and they couldn''t leave the station yet. After returning to the tent Merlin saw Alice sitting on the bed, as if thinking about things. After the treatment by the priest of the Rose Legion, Alice''s complexion has improved, but she still needs to continue her cultivation for a few days. Merlin walked over, sat on Alice''s bed, and asked tentatively, "How is your health? Is it better?" Alice woke up like a dream, she looked at Merlin next to her in surprise, her face flushed and she thought What''s the situation with this guy? Didnt you say you wont take care of me? Suddenly care about me so much now, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon~ Didnt you do something wrong? (_) Chapter 45: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "Are you bastard doing something wrong outside?" Alice showed an interrogative expression. "Who did something wrong?" Merlin curled his lips. Alice couldn''t understand Merlin, an upright person, and she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes to ask. "Then you said yesterday that you wouldn''t take care of me either life or death? Why did you suddenly become so enthusiastic?" Merlin stayed in a daze, showing a thoughtful look, "I just ask casually, there is no other meaning, we can leave this place of right and wrong as soon as you get better." "Hey!" Alice suddenly curled her lips and replied in an angrily tone, "I''m much better, and I can walk on my own without you worrying about it, hum~!" Merlin nodded and suggested, "That''s good, we will get paid quickly, and we will return to Wrexham tomorrow. It feels that this place is getting messy." "This..." Alice looked at Merlin, her expression a little hesitant, "Okay?" Chapter 404 "What''s wrong? Can''t you see it? Now the chaos here is getting more and more chaotic. The queen and the Duke Rose are tearing hard. We are now at the center of the contradiction. In order not to cause trouble, it is better to get out early. "Merlin said in a serious tone. "We can''t leave for the time being because the matter has not been resolved. If the fake queen is not overthrown, Michelle will always be in a dangerous situation. We can''t just abandon her." Alice retorted, seemingly disagreeing with Merlin. Recommendations without responsibility. "Miss, do you know our current situation? Duke Rose has obviously begun to show weakness. We should get rid of the relationship with Michelle and leave quickly, otherwise the endless trouble will find you and me. Merlin frowned, not wanting to be pulled down the muddy water. "You are too ruthless like this? Are you going to die to Michelle? Cold blood..." Alice grumbled with her eyebrows. Merlin looked a little unnatural, and said patiently, "I admit that I am a little cold-blooded, but for our own interests, getting out in time is the best choice." "No, I don''t agree. Since we promised to protect Michelle, we should do it to the end." Alice said persistently. Merlin rolled his eyes suddenly, feeling that he and Alice were not the same. If it weren''t for the need to pay debts together, I''m afraid there would be no intersection in this life. Merlin''s typical realistic egoist, Alice is idealistic, and there will always be great conflicts in thought. "His Royal Highness Michel has been here just now, and talked to me." Alice said abruptly. Merlin widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "What did you chat with?" "I hope I can get rid of the water monster entrenched above the palace." Alice did not conceal, and explained the core of the conversation with Michelle just now. Merlin''s expression suddenly became strange. He didn''t believe that it was Michelle''s proposal to come to aid Alice, and it must be the instigation of Duke Rose. I''m going, this Duke Rose, has worked hard at both ends!? Not only urged himself on this side, but also let Michelle over there to work Lisi''s thoughts. It seems that this posture is determined to ask Alice to help! Merlin felt that the other party looked at Alice, the little justice guard, who was easier to talk to, so he was so positive. "Alice, calm down, you won''t agree?" "Well, I promised." Alice nodded, very honest. "Hiss~" Merlin took a breath, and immediately held on to his forehead. He thought to himself!Alice is so innocent! Why are you so talkative!?Can''t you refuse it?? Merlin calmed down a bit, and had great opinions on this prodigal daughter-in-law. "Why can''t you refuse it? Isn''t this taking the trouble to yourself?" "Because..." Alice paused and said seriously, "Because His Royal Highness Michelle is very pitiful. She said that the current queen is her aunt, which is very bad for her, like a cold stranger. , The biological mother seems to have been harmed. If her aunt''s rule cannot be overthrown, then His Highness Michel will be miserable and may be harmed or wander outside forever. Isnt this life experience worthy of sympathy?" "Just... just because of sympathy, you agreed to this matter?! You..." Merlin was almost stunned by this little justice guard, feeling that this is definitely a pig teammate, and run wherever there is danger. . "Yeah, how pitiful your Royal Highness is, we can''t just let it go. Since we have accepted the task, we must fight to the end, and we can''t give up halfway!" Alice said seriously. Merlin looked at Alice''s uprightness, and suddenly had nothing to say, her eyes were almost blinded by her virgin glory. "Well, you are strong, then you go and get rid of the unknown water monster in the palace, I won''t stop you." "Huh? I still have injuries on my body now, shouldn''t it be a problem with your ability to kill that water monster?" Alice glanced at Merlin''s face. "Ah? Why did you just throw the trouble on me? You promised to go, I don''t!" Merlin gave Alice a white look. "This is not my own business, this mission 70W gold coins, don''t you also have a share? Now only get half of it. If you don''t help Michelle to overthrow her aunt''s rule, that half will be ruined." Alice asked Merlin back. "Tsk tusk tusk! You said it nicely, when did you get more than 100 gold coins in my hand? Even if I pick up the garbage, I won''t make so little~" Mei Lin was full of irony with dissatisfaction. "This..." Alice blushed, and said vainly, "Aren''t you usually our common property? What''s more, you still owe me fifty thousand small vaults! And if it wasn''t for you to rob me Will the inheritance of Mithril armor become where it is today?!" "Uh..." Merlin darkened, and asked in confusion, "You bastard, why do you become so shrewd when it comes to money? It''s better than anyone else?" "For the sake of life, we are about to be overwhelmed. It will be more for us to earn more." A touch of housewife''s sadness appeared on Alice''s face. "Then you can''t ask for trouble? Get out quickly. Obviously, you have no future with Duke Rose." Merlin said very powerfully. "We can''t get out now, and we have no choice." Alice said seriously. "Why?" Merlin was a little puzzled. "Because we killed the thorn knight, if Duke Rose fails to resist, do you think that queen will let us two? But if Duke Rose succeeds, then our situation is completely different. We are the orthodox heroes of Kuangfu~" Alice With a thumbs up, it seems that I haven''t thought about it seriously, and I have thought about the way back for the two. Merlin felt that Alices words were somewhat reasonable. Now he and Alice are both criminals who slashed the Knight of Thorns. In order to avoid trouble, he helped Duke Rose cut the grass and roots. Damn, Alice was ready for this set of excuses. Right!? "Merlin, please, this is the first time I beg you..." Alice pursed her small mouth, her eyes widened, and she looked pitiful while tears were flickering. "Tsk!" Merlin couldn''t bear to look at Alice directly, looked away, and sighed. "Enough, stinky lady, don''t be cute to me." "It''s disgusting home, like a stray dog, not cute at all..." -(?????) Chapter 46: Blossom Due to the relationship of the fairy in the lake, the water of the entire underground river began to agitate. A lot of water began to gush out of the surface, and the ground also began to sink. The rapids are surging crazily, and there are still many people drifting along in the water. The royal capital, which had not been completely rebuilt, fell into a more dilapidated situation. Masefield had released the shackles of the seal collar and moved toward the palace as he told on the roof. At this time, the water is not very deep, at most one floor high, maybe it is too late to organize quickly. Masefield looked at the goblin in the lake entrenched above the palace in the distance. The huge body was shocking. There is also the frightening pressure in the air, even Masefield can feel a little breathless. It''s terrible... Even if the queen can keep the last line of defense in the capital, what is the use? Without the support of the people, isn''t it just an empty body?! And he didn''t hesitate to destroy the entire emperor capital, this approach is too ruthless! It was difficult for Masefield to imagine that the Queen would do such a thing. Recalling Michelle''s suspicion of her Majesty, her loyalty to the Queen began to waver. It was clear that Elizabeth was more kind before, and would never make such a ruthless choice, and would definitely give priority to protecting the lives of other people, instead of going to the dark for her own benefit! Masefield intends to use force to question the queen, investigating the doubts in his heart. Along the way, Masefield went down to help people who fell into the water, and was very busy. Although it''s a drop in the bucket, it''s better than doing nothing. The indifferent gaze of the goblin in the lake hovering over the palace immediately stared at Masefield, like a fierce predator eyeing its prey. Masefield''s breathing was stagnant, with cold sweat on his forehead, and he was not sure whether he would be attacked. The goblin in the lake glanced at Masefield for a while, then lost interest and looked away, feeling that this human being was not hostile and did not pose a threat. As long as the Rose Legion outside the capital does not withdraw, the fairies in the lake do not intend to leave, they must guard the palace until it is safe. Masefield breathed a sigh of relief. If the goblin in the lake regarded her as a threat, the consequences would be disastrous. "Ok!?" Catherine, who was guarding the high platform, noticed Masefield, but unexpectedly this guy escaped. "Tsk, the troublesome guy, I just chose to come back at this time..." "Kay, Se, Lynn!!" Masefield shouted angrily, drew the straight sword from his waist, picked up the holy order and slammed into Catherine. However, Catherine was not afraid of danger, did not move at all, and there was a contemptuous smile on her face. The straight sword slashed on the magic shield that appeared suddenly, and the vindictiveness and magic power collided with each other suddenly! "Huh, do you draw your sword as soon as you come up? It seems that you have been locked up for such a long time, and you haven''t learned how to behave..." Catherine sneered. "Why do you want to do this?! The whole king is destroyed!" Masefield kept shaking the magic shield with his sword, trying to break through Catherine''s defense. "All this is the queen''s will, and it is not your turn to be dissatisfied." Catherine responded lightly. "Why don''t you stop your Majesty, don''t you know the consequences of summoning the fairy in the lake!?" Masefield asked unwillingly. "All I need to do is to obey, and to interfere with your majesty''s will like you is to rebel." Catherine said contemptuously. "Where is the queen? I have a lot of things to ask." Masefield''s face turned cold, anger surged. "Want to see your Majesty, okay, if you can beat me..." Catherine didn''t finish her words, but Masefield''s golden vindictive abruptly broke out, and her cutting power suddenly increased! Catherine was shocked, she was blasted off the high platform by Masefield and fell on the spot! Masefield''s gaze was like a torch, and pursued the victory, followed by jumping off the high platform, endless vindictiveness poured into the straight sword, to defeat Catherine in the air. "It''s so merciless, Windsor..." Chapter 405 Catherine smiled indifferently, and the magic wand in her hand pointed to the land below her, and the magic power of the holy order burst out. Although Catherine is good at enchantment magic, she is very good at defense and can easily play the enemy between applause. But it doesn''t mean that Catherine would not be able to fight without enchantment. She herself has high magical attainments and talents and is extremely crazy. She herself is a mobile enchantment. Many enchantment magic needs to be arranged in advance, and even require many magicians to work together to produce an effect. But Catherine doesn''t need it, all enchantment magic can be done by her alone, and it is still instant, there is no process of chanting the seal. "Forest: Giant Wood Guard." As soon as the voice fell on the ground under Catherine, huge towering ancient trees, thick trunks, and dense foliage grew in a blink of an eye, as if they had been transported from an ancient forest. Catherine fell unscathed on the dense branches and looked up at Masefield who had fallen from the sky. The huge old tree stretched out the sturdy vine to rise up from the sky, and beat Masefield mercilessly. "Oh!" Masefield screamed, and flew out like a cannonball, slamming into the blue-gray wall, splashing dust in the sky. Catherine stood on top of the ancient trees, smiling at the mess in front of her, and sneered. "I said that although your sequence is the first, there are still people who are stronger than you." "such as" "I?" Just when the two thorn knights were fighting. Suddenly, Merlin went into the royal capital alone, planning to defeat the fairy in the lake directly. Although Merlin is a land duck and can''t swim, it is not a problem to move on the roof. As long as it can reach the palace, it will be very safe. After all, no matter how powerful the fairy in the lake is, it can''t flood the palace. Merlin knew his weaknesses, so he decided to make a quick fight without procrastinating. Every time he dealt with a water magician or monster, he would become very cautious, but don''t overturn the boat in the gutter. The coercive formations in the air made Mei Lin a little surprised, and subconsciously observed the water monster. Although it is difficult to distinguish the race of this fairy in the lake, the powerful pressure faintly surpasses the previous ghosts! Merlin was somewhat interested in killing the water monster, but if he really killed this monster in the lake, it would be more troublesome. After all, this is the foundation of the empire, and it can be regarded as the foundation of the British family, and it is used to gain a foothold in the human world. If Merlin kills the fairy in the lake, I''m afraid Michel or the royal family will fight Merlin desperately and will never die. Although Merlin is not afraid of this trouble, she will feel very irritable if she thinks about it causing a series of butterfly effects. So Merlin turned his Tachi over 180, intending to defeat the fairy in the lake instead of killing. The goblin hovering in the lake of the palace seemed to be hostile, and focused on Merlin, who was approaching extremely fast. It did not hesitate to stretch out its hand, blasting a high-pressure water sword, to kill Merlin in the middle. However, after the high-pressure water sword approached Meilin, all of it dissipated, and it split into two strands and smoothed the rest. Merlin''s magic immunity was still effective, which attracted the attention of the goblin in the lake. It was followed by two more high-pressure water swords, with the same result. "It''s useless, don''t waste any more energy, drink!" Merlin yelled, jumped up, and attacked the goblin in the lake in the sky. A trace of panic flashed in the eyes of the goblin in the lake, his hands were suitable, and he suddenly shot a super-large high-pressure water sword ten times stronger than before! Hey! The harsh sound trembles the air, and the super-large high-pressure water sword is almost invincible, and the destructive force seems to separate the earth! Merlin didn''t panic, and flew to the fairy in the lake with the super large high-pressure water sword. Such a powerful water sword had no effect on him at all!? Merlin suddenly drew his sword, even if he cut it The head of the fairy in the lake bloomed on the spot and was divided into two! PS The color sketches for next month can generally be seen in the pineapple circles I posted. If you are interested, you can directly click my profile picture to see. Chapter 47: Monthly Ticket Plus The head of the fairy in the lake was directly chopped off by Merlin. It looked very powerful at first, but it turned out to be a little fragile. Merlin stayed in the air, thinking to hell!Is this water monster''s body so fragile? According to normal circumstances, Merlin''s blow would at most severely wound the goblin in the lake, and there would be no bloody scenes like a headshot. Merlin looked back in surprise and saw a very strange scene. The head of the goblin in the lake was indeed blown up, but its body was indeed made up of a lot of water elements. So it was not dead at all, the exploded head scattered into countless water droplets attached to the surroundings, as if being pulled by some kind of force. "This... isn''t the main body?" Mei Lin frowned and came to this conclusion, feeling that although this huge water monster inherited power, it was a created creature. Countless water droplets scattered around, began to gather together crazily, and the battered head was repaired in no time! The fairy in the lake seemed to realize that his magic was useless, so he quickly grabbed Merlin in midair with his hands. "Huh?!" Merlin was suddenly caught in the palm of his hand. The goblin in the lake grinned and ate Merlin without hesitation, and was swallowed into his stomach with a "gu-dong".Then he licked his fingers. Merlin, who was trapped in the belly of the fairy in the lake, immediately felt like he was in the deep sea. The drawbacks of not knowing how to swim appeared, he felt difficulty breathing, and the dizziness constantly impacted his consciousness! Merlin slid his arms desperately, trying to get up, and rushed out of the water monster''s mouth. But in the end he could only sink deeper and deeper, sinking into the darkness continuously. The body of the goblin in the lake seemed to be strongly corrosive inside, and Mei Lin''s clothes instantly melted inside, and his whole body was naked. Although Merlin is infinitely powerful on land, she is like a different person in the water, unable to exert her strength at all. Merlin couldn''t bear the feeling of suffocation, spit out a series of bubbles in his mouth, and slowly sank into the darkness. Follow the flow like a trash, don''t know where it was washed by the water... The huge body of the fairy in the lake connects the entire underground river, which can continuously gain power or come back to life. As long as the underground river does not dry up, or the body is not harmed, it is almost invincible. Open space below. Catherine raised her head and looked at the goblin in the lake swallowing the enemy. She had seen everything just now. Who was that man just now?Come to deal with the fairy in the lake alone? Moreover, it must not be a weak person to break the head of the fairy in the lake. But he definitely didn''t know that the fairy in the lake was immortal, so he suffered a lot! Presumably that man in the belly of the fairy in the lake, the face bones that will be corroded are not left, right? Catherine faintly noticed something, thinking that the man just now was the strongest hole card under Duke Rose, and she ran to die. "Hehe, he is really a man who is overpowered, dare to come over and provoke the goblin in the lake? You deserve to die without resentment~" A golden light shot out from the smoke and dust on the opposite side, and Masefield''s straight sword shot out, containing a strong grudge. The whistling sound of breaking through the air sounded, the giant wood guard was cut off in vain, and the enchantment magic was destroyed. Masefield rushed out of the dust, with a stroke, the sword flew back to his hand, and went straight to Catherine. "Catherine, where is the queen!?" "What if you know where your Majesty is?" Catherine''s wand flicked, and the water system enchantment of "Sea World: Guardian Spirit" was activated in an instant. A wisp of dark blue liquid appeared in front of Catherine, as if alive, rotating around her. This enchantment magic belongs to the defensive system, and it can vigilantly resist rapid attacks, and will release all its power like rubber. Masefield pierced the guardian spirit with a sword, and it felt like a mud cow entered the sea, without entering any waves, and being held back by it. But in terms of coercion alone, Masefield is better than Catherine, how can it be so simply restricted? Masefield''s golden fighting spirit was like a flame, and it began to boil outside, and the straight sword in his hand shuddered slightly. Chapter 406 I saw Masefield piercing the guardian who was used for defense. If Catherine didn''t hide quickly, I''m afraid this sword would be sealed! However, Catherine still had lingering fears, her face was scratched by a straight sword, and traces of blood flowed down her cheeks. Catherine touched her injured face, looked at the blood on her hand, and fell into a daze. "Windsor, are you serious?" "Where is the queen?!" Masefield just wanted to see Isabella. "Stop asking, now you are in an irrational state, I will not let you see your majesty." Catherine''s face changed, and the liquid guardian spirit suddenly became irritable, and spikes appeared like a hedgehog. Masefield drew his sword, backed back again and again, clutching his abdomen, and seemed to have suffered some minor injuries. Catherine waved the magic wand again, and the water enchantment was absorbed by the wood enchantment, to be precise, the two enchantment magics were fused. The giant wooden guard who was cut off by the waist absorbed the power of the guardian spirit, suddenly revived, and stood behind Catherine again. The trees are nourished by water and become stronger than before. Although they are not as big as the fairies in the lake, they also need people to look up and look full of vitality. The two enchantment magics complement each other, and the attack ability increases exponentially! "Windsor, I advise you to be more serious, because if you are not careful, you will die!" The overwhelming vines sprang out from the giant wooden guard, the speed of twists and turns was like a whip of lightning, and the speed was several times faster than before! "Tsk!" A drop of cold sweat dripped on Masefield''s forehead, silently clenching the sword in his hand... The winding underground river. The swift river water constantly scoured the rock walls on both sides, continuously supplying the power of the goblins in the lake. The entire hollow underground structure has been chaotic, constantly on the verge of collapse. I don''t know how much water the entire underground lake contains. At this time, it is rising continuously under the influence of magic power. It is estimated that it is only a matter of time before the king is flooded. The whole body of Mei Lin was constantly struggling in the rapids of the river. After being eaten by the goblin in the lake, she was washed directly underground!? Merlin''s footsteps were very light, plus bare feet, barely making any sound. As he approached, the situation inside gradually became clear. A blonde woman is holding a feather pen dipped in ink, what is quickly writing on the kraft paper? Elizabeth was full of attention, even with a deep sadness, which made people feel troubled. Merlin frowned, and the closer he got to the cell, the clearer his face, giving him an illusion he had seen before. Tear~, why is this woman so familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen it before, where is it? Merlin recalled it carefully, and then widened her eyes. This woman''s appearance gradually overlapped with the empire queen. Although Merlin has not met the queen face to face, she has seen it in various broadcasts, exactly the same. Damn it!Isn''t this the Queen of Britain? Why put yourself in a cage? What a strange hobby is this! Merlin couldn''t understand this tune, but it was a little bit wrong. This place has become more and more dangerous, and fools will keep themselves in a cage and wait for death! At all Michelle''s remarks, maybe this is the real... Elizabeth felt that she was dead soon, so she had begun to write a suicide note, and she wanted to explain what happened next. Although I don''t know if it can be spread, it is better than doing nothing and waiting to die. Elizabeth is still worried about her daughter Michele, and in her suicide note, she begged Isabella to let her go. However, when the atmosphere was quiet, Merlin couldn''t help but make a sound. "cough!" Elizabeth was dumbfounded, stopped writing, and looked out of the cage in surprise. Merlin stood outside naked, barely, and the little cold wind blew her ass tremblingly. The steady body is like a tall green pine, and the inverted triangular body attracts the attention of others. If it was the scene of a bodybuilding competition at this time, there would be a lot of people applauding. However, in this situation, there is always a feeling of handsome and hooligan, as if to say "I will fuck you when I''m out of prison!" JPG It has been a long time since Elizabeth saw anyone other than her sister, especially men. Suddenly, Merlin stood barely outside, exuding strong male hormones, which made Elizabeth blush for a while. The picture at this time has been weird to the extreme, the bare man is staring at the blushing mature woman inside. This kind of imaginative scene, it is estimated that many people have already thought of imprisoning AVI. Elizabeth''s absence was only short-lived, feeling that the man outside the cage was unsightly, so she moved her eyes downward. It''s okay not to look at it. I was shocked when I saw it. The big bird facing Meilin was wandering, there was no cover! Elizabeth rolled her eyes suddenly, and almost fainted in shock, as if she heard a cow barking for a while! Her calm face turned red to the root of her ears, and her expression became panic. The quill in her hand was also snapped off in a panic! Elizabeth covered her eyes in a panic, and quickly lowered her head. Merlin was so calm that she was embarrassed. "you you you" "Madam, I have a problem..." Merlin bent the cage and walked in unceremoniously, wanting to communicate well. But when Merlin walked in naked, Elizabeth was even more afraid!The whole person is struck by lightning! It was terrible that a bare man suddenly appeared, and the cage was a guarantee for Elizabeth''s safety. Unexpectedly, the cage was so fragile in front of this perverted man, it was directly destroyed!? Now Elizabeth was completely stunned. If Merlin wanted to indulge in a frenzied manner, she could not resist as an ordinary person! Especially Merlin''s big swaying bird, Elizabeth couldn''t bear to look straight! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Elizabeth screamed, pale with fright, and trembling like chaff, fell directly to the ground. She kept backing away, distanced herself from Merlin, for fear that she might encounter some humiliation. She now suspects that Merlin was sent by her sister, so that she can be humiliated and her whole person will be broken! Chapter 407 Elizabeth shrank her body in fright, her lips trembling constantly, like a scared rabbit "You...you you you...who are you!?" "The fucking... is... what do you want to do!?" "Tell you... don''t mess around, I will... I will resist!" "Uh..." Merlin felt embarrassed when she saw Elizabeth''s appearance that she would rather die than surrender, thinking that she looked so much like a pile driver that sowed seeds everywhere, not letting go of any field?! "Stay away from... Stay away from me! Otherwise...or I''m not polite!" Elizabeth tried to pretend to be strong, trying to scare off the uninvited guest Merlin, but the confidence was obviously insufficient. Seeing that the other party was so scared by herself, Merlin couldn''t just sit back and watch, otherwise she would disrespect women too much. Merlin knocked around and saw that there was kraft paper on the table, so he unceremoniously brought it to cover up. "Ahem, calm down, madam, I''m not a bad person, and I don''t want to do anything to you?" "Suddenly you broke in, you said you are not a bad guy?!" Elizabeth was full of disbelief, but Merlin barely managed to talk normally after hiding the big bird. But Merlin used Elizabeth''s suicide note, which was originally a very important thing, but now it is used to cover Tintin! "This...something is a long story." Merlin didn''t want to explain what was just now, because it was troublesome. "Beautiful lady, calm down first. I just want to ask if you are the real queen of the empire? The queen outside is actually Here is the aunt of His Royal Highness Michelle?" When Elizabeth heard this, she was stunned. These things are classified as secrets. Why would this naked man who broke in suddenly know?And also know Michelle!? She was very surprised, and she was very puzzled about the mysterious man in front of her. She couldn''t figure out the identity of the other party, but knew such an important secret. "Who are you? Why do you know these things?" Merlin saw Elizabeth''s reaction, and instantly understood that this was the real queen. I thought it was unlucky to be washed into the sewer, but I didnt expect to be picked up by myself, so Merlin quickly thought about it in his heart. I feel that as long as I rescue this true queen myself, it seems that the whole thing can be solved. Moreover, it is considered credit for saving the queen, even if you have killed the Thorns Knight, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem? After that, he only needs to solve the fairy in the lake and bring in Duke Rose, and everything can be over. You and Alice won''t get into any trouble, and you will get a large sum of money to go home. It''s a foolproof plan! Merlin suddenly had a bright willow, and made a plan in his heart in an instant, so he made his expression look more serious. "Hello, my name is Merlin. I am an adventurer hired by His Highness Michel. I am from Wrexham. I am not a suspicious person. Please rest assured." "I...why should I trust you?" Elizabeth was a little shaken. Major Merlin had a bad first impression. Who would believe a guy running naked and naked!And Merlin said that he was an adventurer, and he didn''t even prove that he was an adventurer. In fact, Merlin was also depressed about this. The Dark Iron Adventurer proved that he had been melted by the goblin in the lake, and he could only return to Wrexham to start a new one. He was temporarily unable to prove his identity. But Merlin felt that there was still information. By matching the information, he could prove that he was not a perverted naked man. "His Royal Highness Michelle has already told us about you. Because of a pendant, she suspects that the current queen is her aunt Isabella, so she went to Wales to seek help from the Duke of Rose. Now His Royal Highness lives in the king. Im in the camp outside the capital, so Im not your enemy, please trust me. Merrington paused, and added, And in the current situation, you can only choose to trust me, otherwise you can only stay here and wait. dead." Elizabeth was lost in thought. She felt that what Merlin said was completely consistent with the secret information she had. If it weren''t for Michelle''s own words, it would be difficult to explain. Could this perverted man really come to save herself?! "Come on, I will take you out. Believe me, there is only one chance." Merlin stretched out her hand to the queen on the ground, covered her crotch with kraft paper with the other hand, and put her sword on her armpit smoothly. Next, he looked a little embarrassed. Elizabeth looked into Merlin''s eyes and fell into a moment of hesitation. She felt that although the man in front of her was very unbearable, she seemed to have no choice but to gamble on him. So Elizabeth gritted her silver teeth and put her small hand on Merlin''s injury, expressing her trust fully. Think of the dignified queen of the empire, willing to put her hand in the hands of a mysterious naked man, but also with great trust risks and pressure. Merlin smiled, feeling it was going well, and pulled Elizabeth up from the ground. Elizabeth swallowed nervously and couldn''t help but urged, "Then... Your Excellency Merlin, shall we go quickly?" "Don''t worry about this, you also see that my present manner is very rude, so I want to ask..." Merlin looked embarrassed, pursed her mouth, and asked seriously, "Do you have any clothes here that you can lend me to wear?" " "Clothes? Some and some..." Elizabeth nodded, lifted up her skirt, and ran to the prison closet for a while. In fact, Isabella didn''t treat her sister too badly, and many of her clothes were brand new. Almost the same specifications as Elizabeth''s time as Queen, every piece of clothing is expensive and beautiful. Elizabeth came to Merlin holding four or five pieces of clothes and asked tentatively. "Mr. Merlin, you... do you think these are okay?" "Uh, this..." Merlin looked at the gorgeous skirt in Elizabeth''s hand, her face suddenly turned black, her expression unnatural, and she asked with shame. "That...cough!" "Is there no menswear here?" (??????) Chapter 49: Escape Merlin looked at the colorful skirt in Elizabeth''s hand with a complex expression, and refused to start at all. He felt the malice from the world, and there are always people who want to put on a small skirt! hateful!Can''t I escape this disaster? I am a man straighter than steel! Inspiring men to break all women''s flags!Don''t want me to submit! Merlin was embarrassed and his eyes drifted away. Although he wanted to be in a special situation, he still refused to wear such things. Elizabeth seemed to see Merlin''s embarrassment, so she said embarrassingly, "I usually live here and there will be no men here. How could there be men''s clothing?" Merlin rolled his eyes suddenly and felt that Elizabeth''s words were okay, and that there was no way for men to wear clothes when being held alone. Think about it, if you really wear this colorful skirt, wouldn''t it be the same as the guy from Asmontis!? Do you want to be an idol in your women''s clothing debut with Asmontis?? What a joke, let me die! Merlin covered her face and was awkwardly speechless. She was about to take Elizabeth away for a while. Is it really okay to have a bare ass? "Or...or just try it?" Elizabeth asked tentatively, and passed the clothes forward. "No... no need..." Merlin thought of other ways and took a red dress. Some people might think that Merlin has to put it on with the humiliation, no, no, he would never do that. "Do you mind if I change this skirt?" "No...no." Elizabeth shook her head. Sizzle Merlin tore the red skirt apart, then quickly wrapped it around her waist and turned it into an apron. From a distance, it still feels like a Spartan warrior. Although it is an apron, it can barely avoid the embarrassment of women''s clothing. Merlin felt almost done, so he walked to the door of the prison and waved to Elizabeth "My Lady Queen, let''s go." The entire hollow underground is turbulent. The lake was so fast that the sound of hitting the walls was like muffled thunder. Normally, the water flows to the lower places, engraved by the magical power of the goblin in the lake, it turns out to be going higher. The two came to the entrance of the cave. The road was dark and it was difficult to see the road. Even the only spiral staircase was washed away. Merlin felt a little troublesome and couldn''t find the evacuation route for the time being. Although Merlin could rush out with pure power, the underground river environment in front of him made him afraid to be so reckless. In the unlikely event that more water will be drawn out of the lake by accident, Merlin, who can''t swim, will be at a disadvantage. "My Lady Queen, do you only understand here?" "Huh?" Elizabeth thought for a while, "fairly understand." "Do you know where to go out safely?" Merlin asked again. "There is only one road here, but there is another place that connects to the dry well of the palace. We may be able to leave from there." Elizabeth thought for a while, looked around, and saw a bright light at the top of the opposite side. "It should be there. !" Merlin followed Elizabeth''s gaze, focusing on the light above, deciding where to escape to heaven. "So offended..." Merlin backhanded Elizabeth into her arms, folded her legs, and held them in her arms. Elizabeth screamed at first, her body shivering, and she seemed to be a little worried about Merlin, who was fucking her upper body. Chapter 408 Although the big bird under Merlin was blocked by the apron, the shirtless appearance still looked very unsightly. But Elizabeth felt a little relieved when she saw that Merlin hadn''t acted rudely. "Boom" Merlin stomped on the ground fiercely and jumped up from the entrance of the cave holding Elizabeth! His figure jumped to the opposite wall and then ejected to the other side. Shuttle back and forth in this way, carefully approaching the higher light. Elizabeth was a little scared, feeling that Merlin was so messed up that she would fall into the abyss if she was not careful. So Elizabeth subconsciously put her arms around Merlin''s neck in order to seek security. After Elizabeth calmed down, she looked up and saw Merlin''s solid chest, as if she was tempting her with a male look. A masculine hormonal aura suddenly rushed to Elizabeth''s forehead, making her pretty face flushed unconsciously. In fact, Elizabeth has been imprisoned for a long time, and has never seen a man. Merlin''s sudden appearance of such nakedness will inevitably remind the queen of the feeling of first love. This adventurer named Merlin doesn''t seem to be a bad person? And...and the figure looks pretty...very sexy... But this mature temperament is obviously a married man, right? and many more!What''s wrong with me now?Suddenly it was too strange to think of a strange man. It seems that I need to calm down, or I will be treated as a weirdo... Elizabeth''s wild thoughts made her look uncomfortable. After all, Merlin can give Elizabeth a sense of security, and this sense of security will make any woman feel its charm. Merlin is moving fast, he feels that he has a good chance now, just to mention the killing of the Thorns Knight with Elizabeth. Now it may be a good time to dispense with responsibility. Who will let Elizabeth''s life be in his own hands? "That... Your Queen?" "Huh?" Elizabeth seemed to wake up like a dream, and the whole person was excited. "I have something to ask you to forgive." Merlin tried to make a sigh. "Huh? What?" Elizabeth asked suspiciously. "Actually, my partner and I also participated in the crusade against the royal family, and killed three thorn knights." Merrington paused and said seriously, "I know that thorn knights are the precious wealth of the empire, but we have nothing in that situation. Choice, so I hope...you can understand." Elizabeth fell silent, her expression visibly low, and she was still very sad about the death of the Thorns Knight. However, the empire is under the rule of Isabella, I am afraid that the Knights of Thorns don''t know which is the true queen. There is nothing wrong with this happening. After all, there is no bloody conflict. "I understand, this is also impossible. My sister Isabella has a surly personality and an impulsive temper. When she was a child, she liked to use extreme methods to solve problems. Presumably the group of thorn knights didn''t even know who the queen is now. my sister." "Yes, Duke Rose has already explained it, but the thorn knights don''t seem to believe it at all, so they have to use some violent methods." Merrington paused and said in a sighing tone, "but they defend themselves with death. Loyal, I still admire it." "Actually, many thorn knights have followed me for a long time. The relationship is like a big family. For example, the first knight, when she became my knight, she was younger than me. I always regarded her as my sister." Elizabeth was melancholy. In other words, I feel that the empire is in such chaos, and I am also responsible. Merlin didn''t speak, he didn''t have any interest in the Queen''s past. He just wanted to settle the trouble and return to Wrexham. "But then..." Elizabeth raised her head, her eyes flashed with a trace of admiration, "Mr. Merlin must be a strong adventurer if he can defeat the Thorns Knight? At least...at least at the level of Mithril, right? ?" "Uh, this..." Merlin couldn''t help sliding across countless black lines on his forehead, embarrassed inside. What Mithril!? Lao Tzu is a dark iron villager! Then we cant afford to be a good mithril expert, funny~ (''????) Chapter 50: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Seeing that Elizabeth did not hesitate, she thought there was something sensitive. But this kind of thing is not a secret, I want to know Merlin''s level, just look it up and find it. Elizabeth hesitated for a moment and asked carefully. "Could it be...is there anything bad to say?" "Ah? There''s nothing to say..." Merlin doesn''t care what level he is at, and it doesn''t hurt to say it, "I am not a Mithril adventurer, but a Dark Iron adventurer." "Eh?!!" Elizabeth''s eyes widened, her face was in disbelief, and she reacted in shock. what!?Is Mr. Merlin a Dark Iron Adventurer!? That said... his own thorn knight was defeated by the Dark Iron Adventurer!? No... impossible, right?!When did Dark Iron Adventurer become so strong? Don''t they all live at the bottom and accept some trivial commissions to make ends meet?! Elizabeth knew the strength of the thorn knights, and couldn''t believe what Merlin had said, and felt it was impossible. The Thorns Knight is quite the top strength in the empire, and will be defeated by a dark iron adventurer. It sounds like a joke. Seeing Elizabeth not speaking, Merlin guessed what she was thinking in her heart. "It''s a pity that I let you down, right?" "No, no..." Elizabeth denied awkwardly, and continued to ask, "Mr. Merlin, you are really a dark iron adventurer? No... are you kidding?" "No, I am a rookie at the Black Iron level." Mei Lin said meaningfully. "Then... Then how can you beat my knight?" Elizabeth asked suspiciously, feeling that the Dark Iron Adventurer and the Thorns Knight were completely people from two worlds. Merlin suddenly rolled his eyes and explained helplessly, "My lord Queen, who told you that the Dark Iron Adventurer can''t defeat the Thorns Knight? I can. Sometimes I can''t judge human strength by looking at the surface, and there are many unexpected things. You can''t know the truth from the surface." Elizabeth did not speak, wondering if Mr. Merlin is a dark iron adventurer, but he is very strong?I always feel that there is no convincing... A corner of the palace grounds. There is a dry well head here, the ground is in a relatively high position. Even if the entire imperial capital is at risk of sinking, it is relatively safe here. Merlin rushed out of the well holding Elizabeth and managed to escape the dangerous underground river. The two are temporarily safe. According to the next plan, Merlin intends to defeat the fairy in the lake. "Well, Lord Queen, it should be safe here. Don''t walk around for the time being. It''s best to leave after the calm outside." Merlin put Elizabeth down, feeling that he should go to implement the plan, and eliminate the source of all chaos. "Huh?!" Elizabeth heard Merlin''s intention to leave and leave, and her heart suddenly became uneasy, "Mr. Merlin, you... are you leaving?" "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be affected in any way. It''s safe." Merrington paused and said helplessly, "I still have some things to do, so I have to start acting alone." Because Merlin was going to kill the goblin in the lake, he also saw that the water goblin was immortal. Therefore, Merlin planned to use full firepower to slash and blast the fairies in the lake into dregs, even resurrecting! But in doing so, the scene will become a little scary, at least it will cause big news like the big news in Elgin a year and a half ago. It is inevitable to change the earth abruptly and cut out a huge trench, causing widespread panic. In this case, Merlin would easily expose the identity of Elgin''s Great Swordsman and put himself in an embarrassing situation. Although the true queen has been found now, the ghost knows if she is upset with Elgin Great Swordsman, like that sister, and tries her best to get rid of it. Merlin didn''t fully believe Elizabeth, after all, people''s hearts are separated by their belly, and some people just can''t believe it easily. What''s more, now Elizabeth knows a little bit about Merlin, and he will not take the risk of revealing his identity, so he plans to act alone and unknowingly deal with the trouble of the fairy in the lake. "That''s it..." Elizabeth felt that since she had rescued herself and had her own business, she couldn''t keep the other person willfully, thinking about it, she was a little disappointed. "Well, I see, I will wait here until the matter is over before going out." outside. The two thorn knights fought indifferently, and it looked like a battle between dragons and tigers! The two enchantment magics of wood and water overlap, and their power is really extraordinary. The strengthened giant wooden guard has a much improved combat ability, and the overwhelming vines slap Masefield like a whip! Catherine is at the center of the two enchantment magic, constantly outputting magic power supply, behind the huge ancient tree, mocking the enemy. "What''s the matter? Don''t always jump around, okay? Are you not the first knight? It''s shameful to be so embarrassed..." "whispering sound!" Masefield gritted his teeth, the holy rank anger on his body was burning, and he quickly avoided the lightning-fast vine attack. "Actually, I doubt you more and more, Masefield..." Catherine asked faintly with a smile on her face, "have you betrayed your majesty, betrayed the vow you made at the beginning, you have countless times I boasted of my loyalty to the queen in front of me. I didn''t expect to fall to where I am today. I am very disappointed in you." Chapter 409 "Shut up! My loyalty to the queen is not weaker than you, but the queen now has a problem! She is most likely Isabella!" Masefield responded angrily, feeling that the other thorn knights had been stunned. "The same rhetoric as Duke Qiangwei, as expected, you, like those people, want to murder your Majesty!" Catherine was merciless, and sacrificed all the vines that the giant wood guard used for defense, and wanted to wipe out Masefield here. Countless vines poured out from the ancient trees, covering the sky and the sun, and shrouded the tiny Masefield underneath. In a corner in the distance, Merlin secretly watched the two fighting thorn knights, feeling a little impatient inside. hateful! Why are there two thorn knights fighting here?! Isn''t that the first knight who has been educated frequently by himself? If you want to kill the fairy in the lake, you will definitely be seen by these two female knights... Elizabeth paced back and forth in the log cabin in the dry well, worried about the situation outside. But Merlin said it was quite dangerous outside and waited until calm before going out. So Elizabeth chose to trust Merlin and stayed in the small wooden house without going out. But Elizabeth, as a queen, would definitely be very worried about the current situation and worried about the death of the Thorns Knight. Squeak Merlin, who had gone out, came back again, leaning against the door with an ugly face. "Huh!?" Elizabeth was startled, with a puzzled expression on her face, and asked in amazement, "Mr. Merlin, you... why are you back? Is there danger outside?" Merlin didn''t speak, but thought that he had to find a way to hide his face, so that the two female knights outside would not recognize him. However, the only cloth on his body was the spartan apron, so I''m afraid I could only run naked when I pulled it off. Merlin looked at Elizabeth with a scrutiny gaze, locked her eyes on the white stockings under the queen''s skirt, and her mind suddenly brightened! "May...Mr. Merlin, you...what do you look in your eyes?" Elizabeth felt very uncomfortable, she retracted her body subconsciously, and stepped back, feeling that Merlin''s eyes were evil just now, as if she was thinking badly. thing. Merlin straightened her chest, took a few steps forward, and stretched out her hand, "Bangji" and slammed Elizabeth against the wall. Elizabeth immediately felt pressured. Looking at Merlin''s upper body, she felt that the other party was getting closer and a man''s breath came to her face. A mature queen, her face turned weirdly red on the spot, her heart throbbing, and she always felt that the situation was terrible. "May...Mr. Merlin!?" "Your Majesty..." Merlin looked at Elizabeth''s panicked eyes, and said with a serious expression on her face. "It''s true..." "I want the stockings on your legs very much now." () Chapter 51: Humiliation Merlin thumped Elizabeth against the wall. In this small wooden house, the Queen of the Empire had no majesty at all. Regardless of whether Elizabeth was ruled by an orthodox empire, she was still a young widow, who seemed to belong to the category of a familiar wife. But the heart is still in the teenage stage, and sometimes the thinking is very naive, far from the mature sister Isabella. Now this small wooden house is isolated from the world, nor is it a majestic palace, without any restrictions. Merlin wanted to admit that Elizabeth was the queen, she would be. If she doesn''t admit it, she is nothing more than a beautiful young woman with a child. Even if Merlin wanted to molest this dignified empire queen, there was no power to stop it. Merlin looked serious, and after asking for stockings, she stared at Elizabeth with a serious look. No one knows how rude and perverted it is to ask for women''s stockings, which will be regarded as extremely serious sexual harassment. In fact, Merlin just wanted to get the queen''s stockings and add a layer of buff to hide his identity. "Eh..." Elizabeth looked at Merlin''s eyes, her whole body stiff, her expression was dazed, and then she became frightened again, "Eh?!!!" Merlin saw that Elizabeth was so excited, she couldn''t help feeling a guilty conscience, "Your Majesty, don''t get excited, don''t want to do anything else." "Well" Elizabeth closed her mouth tightly, her eyes frightened, and she evasively did not dare to look at Merlin at all. She couldn''t believe that Merlin said that she didn''t want to do anything else, and explained that there was always an illusion that there was no silver in this place. I... I heard it right, right?! Mr. Merlin, unexpectedly... even reached out for my stockings? God, I thought this man was a good character, but he turned out to be a pervert! And it''s still a stocking control, like women''s close-fitting clothes, why turn around this quirk! Although such a man is very attractive, but...but the habit and taste are too strange... Elizabeth blushed and shivered in the same place. She tightened her clothes tighter, and her body wanted to blend with the wall. "Um... that Mr. Merlin, I thought you were a good person..." "Uh..." Merlin looked at Elizabeth''s pitying eyes, and her heart was severely stung, probably because she could see that the queen despised herself from the heart. "But...but I''m the queen, to me...if you are disrespectful to me, I will be angry..." Elizabeth tried her best to make her eyes look stronger, hoping to calm Merlin''s abnormality, but she was in The isolated cabin, the queen''s coercion has a fart effect?! "Don''t be nervous, I only need your stockings, and I won''t do anything nasty to you." Merlin said with a complicated expression, wondering why women always think that they would be rude to others?Do you look so much like a criminal!? "I... I know what you want to do? You are eccentric people, you must do some strange things!" Elizabeth was like a cat with fried hair, and she was not calm. "A strange thing?" Merlin was full of question marks, not understanding Elizabeth. "It''s... just like women''s underwear, it will have the smell of the owner. For example, if you...you want my stockings, it is called original...original stockings..." Elizabeth''s face became redder as she said, and finally turned into a mosquito. It was hard to tell the sound, so she had to ask emotionally, "Actually, you just want to smell my original stockings with your nose, right!? I...I, I, I...I have already seen it! " "???" Merlin''s face turned dark, thinking that Nima is really the Queen of the Empire?What is in my mind!What kind of childhood did this woman go through to become so sensitive?Why do you know so many perverted show operations!Even the gentleman''s artifact like original stockings knows! "Although...Mr. Merlin you saved me, but... But please allow me to refuse such a dirty request!" Elizabeth barely squeezed out a touch of majesty, hoping that Merlin would retreat. "Your Majesty, don''t get me wrong, I just borrow it." Merlin said patiently. If the other party is not the queen, I am afraid he has forcibly taken off the other party''s stockings. "What is... used for?" Elizabeth was tempted in horror. "It''s true, it''s used to put it on the head..." Merlin was inevitably a little embarrassed when she said this, and suddenly felt that the robbers wearing silk stockings were not easy. Bravely put the woman''s stockings on her head. "Then put it on her head and smell it carefully, right?" Elizabeth looked even more panicked, unable to look at Merlin directly, "Hey~!" Merlin''s face turned gloomy, and to be honest, he was very anxious and had no patience. So Merlin planned to use some tough methods. He showed a little rascal expression and threatened Elizabeth with a pouting mouth. "Have you heard me honestly, you scumbag, don''t make any useless things with me, pretend to be pure? Whatever I ask you to do quickly, otherwise I will be welcome~" "May...Mr. Merlin, you...you..." Elizabeth only felt a chill ran across her back, and her face turned paler. "Shut up!" Merlin yelled, raised Elizabeth''s chin with her fingers, and said gloomily, "I hope you can figure out the current situation. I''m robbing your stockings. You should understand mine. Mean?" Elizabeth''s face changed. She thought that Merlin was actually a gentleman and would not use any tough methods to insult women. Unexpectedly, this guy is actually a downright hooligan, and he needs to rob him clearly if he wants to do it or not. What the hell is this man?Didnt you come to save yourself?Why do you treat yourself so rudely? I... I am the queen of the empire, the ruler of Great Britain, was robbed by a dark iron adventurer?! Robbery is very common, but it is the first time to rob stockings!Why should I encounter such a perversion!? She is obviously a bit soft but not hard. Although she is afraid of Merlin''s force, she still has some bottom lines for being a queen. Elizabeth''s eyes were a little red, tears surging, she abruptly held back her tears and fear, showing a majestic expression, looking sacred and inviolable, intending to do both. "Mr. Merlin, I warn you to pay attention to your own words. I am the queen of the empire. If you dare to do anything rude to me, you will not have any good results, but now the situation is special. I can just ignore what I just said. Its too late to apologize." "Oh? I dare not do anything rude to you? Haha~" Merlin deliberately showed a squinting look, and looked up and down Elizabeth. "You... what do you want to do?!" Elizabeth raised her pink and subconsciously tightened her clothes. Merlin''s gaze stayed on the plump Yufeng on Elizabeth''s chest, two pieces of white snow squeezed each other to form an attractive gully. So Merlin snorted coldly, stretched out her hand and slapped Queen Elizabeth''s breasts fiercely, making a crisp "pop"! Elizabeth was on the spot suddenly, her eyes widened unimaginably, her breasts swayed from side to side by Merlin''s beat, and the picture was suddenly full of spring. In order to get the queen''s stockings, Merlin had already begun to do whatever he could, any nasty moves could be used. He squinted his eyes and smiled, touched his chin, and said in a mocking tone "Huh, the amount of milk made this time is worthy of being a mother~" (???????)? Chapter 52: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Chapter 410 Merlin felt that he was almost like this, and he would surely be able to keep this little queen down. Although he is the big demon king, he pretends to be a little rascal is not at all ambiguous, a bit of a true character. Seeing Elizabeth being frightened and stupid, Merlin was satisfied, and wanted this kind of effect. And Merlin felt very exciting just to beat Elizabeth''s sex. It seems that Merlin has become slutty outside without a wife by his side. Elizabeth looked at Merlin with a dull face, feeling that Yufeng on her chest was numb by Merlin''s shot. I... I was attacked by this man!? How could there be anyone in the empire who would dare to be so rude to me!? Isn''t this dark iron adventurer afraid of my revenge!? My dignified Queen of Britain would be so humiliated, without dignity... Elizabeth''s face was pale, her eyes flushed, tears began to flow, and her heart felt wronged. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Elizabeth let out a high-decibel scream, shrank her body, hunched her back, and protected her chest so as not to be abused again! Merlin frowned, rubbed her ears, and launched a verbal attack on the queen, "Scream, no one will rescue you if you break your throat. Now there are only you and me. It doesn''t matter what I do, hehehe~" "You...you dare to hit my chest? I''m the queen! Don''t want me to let you go!" Elizabeth threatened, biting her lip. "I still used you to let it go? It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation..." Merrington paused, raised his eyebrows, and began to threaten Elizabeth in an extremely evil tone, "Now there is no one around, I can let you Forced to conceive, you dont even have the strength to resist me, and then I can pat the ass and leave, and you can only hold your belly and be laughed at by the entire empire." "Uh..." Elizabeth''s expression solidified on her face, and she felt that Merlin was a dangerous man and could come up with any sinister strategy. "You thought it would be over? No, no, there are more exciting..." Merrington paused, and various 18X routines came out of his mouth. "I can abduct you, lock you in the basement, and ravage you every day, using you as a tool for venting." "And no one will know you yet. You can only survive in that dark basement for my enjoyment." "Slowly you will lose your mind, have no expectations for your future, and become an inflatable doll with no feelings at all." "In the end I felt boring, so I sold you to the most chaotic neighborhood in the empire and made you a cheap money-making tool." "Haha, how? Is this more exciting, my Queen, presumably you know your situation now?" Elizabeth heard this, her face turned into eggplant purple on the spot, her breathing became difficult, and her body suddenly became cold. As the queen, Elizabeth, when she heard these terrible things, she was so scared that Merlin didn''t dare to speak out. This...what terrible punishment is this?Imprisoned as a slave, but also sold to the darkest place to make money. It turns out that this man is not a kind guy, but...but a demon... Elizabeth''s eyes were a little red and swollen, and her tears were like clear springs. She was frequently spinning in her eye sockets. Her lips fluttered and she could not speak. She was obviously frightened. "But as long as you listen to me obediently, I can let you go..." Merlin stretched out his hand to Elizabeth, with an evil smile on his face showing the essence of the devil, "Give me your stockings, or I will use despicable The method will torture you crazy." Elizabeth was panicked and felt that she had to succumb to Merlin''s violence in the current situation. As long as Merlin doesn''t hurt herself and obediently hand over a stocking that she wore, it seems that it is not impossible. Although it feels very embarrassing, her majesty Queen of the dignified empire was threatened by the Dark Iron adventurer, and she had to hand over her personal clothing... But majesty does not seem to have any effect on Merlin, and wisdom makes the other party treat himself more cruelly. Elizabeth became more and more aggrieved, and wanted to resist to the end, and felt that what Merlin had just said was terrible, as long as she bit her silver teeth and said it. "Well, don''t you just want my stockings to do nasty things? I satisfy you, a perverted man..." Merlin raised her eyebrows, thinking it was okay, things were going well, the little queen was softened, and she didn''t need to pull it off by herself. Elizabeth bit her lip and glared at Merlin, hesitated, and reached out to pinch the corner of her skirt. "Could you please turn around? It''s annoying to stare at me like this." "I don''t, I just want to watch you take it off." Merlin gave a bad smile and rejected Elizabeth''s proposal, because he was worried about what tricks the little queen would play when he turned around, so it''s better to let himself stare at the whole time. "whispering sound!" Elizabeth curled her small mouth, her face flushed with anger and anger. She had to follow Merlin''s order and began to take off her stockings. Elizabeth gritted her teeth and lifted up her skirt in front of Merlin, and suddenly the scenery underneath the skirt was unobstructed. She wears a white hood, her legs are long and thin, and her back is straight, like a standing white poplar. ** The calf is wrapped in white cloth, it looks like there is no fat on it. Following it is the mysterious area that makes the blushing heartbeat. The mature and sexy black fat is hidden by the white stockings, showing a hazy feeling, which is not real. Merlin looked at him unceremoniously and touched his chin like a connoisseur of underwear. Although he didn''t want to do anything to Elizabeth, he still had to sigh that a woman who had given birth could still have such a good figure, which was quite good. Elizabeth glared at Merlin with a disgusting expression on her face, reaching under her skirt and groping. Then, Elizabeth faded away the white sex. When the stockings rub against the skin, they will make a salsa sound, which will make the heart beat faster. Merlin looked away awkwardly, thinking, being stared at by the little queen with disgusting eyes, while taking off her stockings to herself, there is always a feeling of excitement. Damn, I won''t have a new attribute awakened, right? After Elizabeth took off the white stockings, she took them directly to Merlin, her face turned aside, her expression was angry, Merlin held the queen''s stockings in her hands, still feeling warm. "Thanks~" Merlin turned around and left, suddenly thinking of what to do with herself when Elizabeth returns to the throne?It seems that there is a need to threaten. So Merlin stopped, shook Elizabeth''s stockings, threatened. "Don''t think about trouble with me after you are safe. If you dare to make trouble, I will throw your stockings into the auction house and let everyone smell the queen''s body scent." "As a queen, you don''t want your reputation to be damaged, do you? It''s better to be a little behaved and goodbye." Merlin hummed and left, always feeling like she threatened women by taking nude photos, but she was casual, and she didn''t want to have any unclear relationship with the Queen of the Empire anyway. When Elizabeth saw Merlin leaving, she couldn''t resist the pressure anymore, her legs fell on the ground, her forehead oozing cold sweat. Damn adventurer, don''t you even give me a chance for revenge? I have to throw my socks into the auction house and be insulted by more people. Elizabeth''s face was blue and white, and she was trembling and muttering to herself "Merlin?" "What... what a terrible man..." ~~o(>_<)o ~~ Chapter 53: Ending The two thorn knights fought to death under the eyelids of the goblins in the lake, and the more moved they became. The sky full of vines guarded by the giant wood swept over, and the overwhelming formation made everyone feel terrified. Masefield looked determined and unyielding, glaring at Catherine who was smiling on the opposite side. The sky full of vines drowned it unceremoniously, without leaving any gaps, want to escape?It''s impossible. "Masefield, I used to regard you as a friend before, but now that I have betrayed Her Majesty the Queen, then I will kill you mercilessly." Among the rolling vines, bursts of violent holy rank pressure suddenly surged, and the golden vindictiveness seemed to pass through the encirclement and suppression!? Golden lights flashed, and the intimidating vines were cut and shattered in an instant, seemingly distorted by powerful forces. Fractured vines fell, revealing the lowest layer of Masefield She took two swords in her hand, one was the original straight-bladed saber, and the other was a golden lightsaber exuding fierce fighting spirit! This golden lightsaber is extremely strange, with extremely strong pressure on itself, and the shining air current is slowly evaporating. "Turn gas into a sword?!" Catherine''s eyebrows frowned immediately, feeling that Masefield was serious, and even her own stunts were used. Turning Qi into a sword is Masefield''s ancestral sword skill. It has always been passed on from men to women, and the conditions are extremely harsh. But there is no male in the Masefield family, only the girl Windsor, so it can only be passed to her by exception. Since Masefield is a family that has served the royal family in a low-key manner for generations, the skill of turning Qi into a sword is rarely known, but it is definitely a rare skill that is extremely difficult and critically powerful. To condense the fighting energy on the body to a high degree to form an entity, it requires the user to control the fighting energy carefully, otherwise the Qi sword will easily disperse. The sword condensed with fighting energy has reached a puzzling level of offensiveness, and can be called an indefensible sword skill. Ignore any defense, directly attack the enemy''s body itself, and disrupt the enemy''s magic and vindictiveness, achieving the effect of sealing. Since the sword itself is composed of fighting spirit, it can penetrate defense armor of various materials without leaving any traces. Just like someone holding up a shield to defend against a sword of vindictiveness, but it will be directly penetrated and injured, but there is no trace on the shield, which can be described as an irresistible move. Masefield looked serious, holding two swords in his hands, and his vindictiveness rose violently, like an invincible mighty knight. Chapter 411 "Blade me? Don''t speak so lightly, Catherine!" "Okay." Catherine raised her hand, with explanations in different colors on it. It seems that there is no mystery, "Then I should show some real skills." The two glared at each other, and the coercion was like a battle between dragons and tigers. However, at this time, another person entered, interrupting the fight between the two "Sorry, I have something urgent to do, can I ask you two to stay away? I don''t want to accidentally hurt..." This person was naked, wearing a small red Spartan apron underneath, and carrying something unspeakable on his head. That''s right, it was a jump of a white cock, with a complete quilt on his head, two trouser legs floating in the wind, raising like a banner. Who else is not Merlin?However, the two thorn knights on the opposite side could not help it. Merlin was about to do it, and unceremoniously let Messfield and Catherine get out, letting go of where he was performing. Catherine looked at Merlin and felt that this man was simply insane, with feminine stockings on his head, which made people unable to look directly at him, "Where is the pervert?! How did you get in!" "Uh..." Merlin slipped a bead of sweat on his forehead, thinking embarrassingly, would he be misunderstood as a pervert?But fortunately, the other party can''t see his face, otherwise his fame is a bit ruined. If you look at the world through thin stockings, dont have a taste~ "Get out, the territory of the palace is not something a perverted guy like you can easily come in." Catherine''s words were harsh, and the first impression of this kind of guy who came up with stockings was extremely bad. "Ha, what about the territory of the palace? My uncle has been to the most dangerous places." Merlin''s tone was indifferent, turning a deaf ear to Catherine''s coercion. "I think you are looking for death..." The giant wood guard behind Catherine moved rustlingly, turning the spear on Merlin a bit. Catherine didn''t take Merlin seriously, she couldn''t feel the slightest pressure, maybe it was just ordinary villagers rushing in. However, Masefield was a little sensitive, and kept looking at the man wearing a white ****. I feel so familiar, especially the street stalls that look like a bad street at the waist. They are always familiar. Masefield couldn''t help thinking of the bastard who always spit on himself, so he asked tentatively. "Are you... Elgin''s great swordsman?" "Huh?" Merlin stepped back in shock, thinking in astonishment, damn it!Is not it!Lao Tzu bears the burden of wearing stockings, how can this little bitch recognize me at a glance!?Sure enough, it''s my unique charm, right? "No, you are really the Elgin Great Swordsman!" Masefield held two swords, and the hatred instantly transferred to Merlin, showing how deeply she hated the Elgin Great Swordsman! "Elgin Great Swordsman!?" Catherine was startled suddenly, and her hatred shifted, "Why do you, the wanted criminal, dare to appear in the palace territory!? Did you deliberately provoke it?" "I" Without waiting for Merlin to say anything, the goblin in the lake hovering in the distance above the palace screamed loudly with his tongue out. "Hah!!" The goblin in the lake seemed to feel the threat, and recognized that Merlin was the man who attacked him just now, so he immediately became vigilant. "Tsk!" Merlin stunned dissatisfiedly, looking at the two thorn knights in front of him, "Since you refuse to let go, you can''t blame me for hurting your arm or leg." "Huh! What a big tone, I would like to learn your skills!" Catherine has a strong will to fight. She knows that Elgin''s great swordsman has frustrated several powerful men, but relying on enchantment magic is not without a battle. Power. Masefield raised the spirit of twelve points and stared at the swordsman wearing silk stockings vigilantly, beware of spitting on the other side, he was almost getting used to it. Merlin had no interest in these two female knights, and the goal was to fight the fairy in the lake yelling at him from a distance until it could not regenerate. He bent down, pressed down the sword, held his hand tightly on the handle, and took a deep breath. Thunder and lightning rolled in the dark cloud carrier, and the wind passed by the ears and fell still, only the drumbeat of the heartbeat was beating. "cut!" Merlin glared, the quaint blade unsheathed, and the crisp metal delivery sound shook all around! Withdrawing swords and slashing firepower, the situation changes in an instant, and the world is destroyed... Chapter 54: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The wind is surging, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking With full firepower, Merlin drew his sword and slashed, and as soon as he was out of the sheath, he brought an unparalleled power of heaven and earth. The knife and the sheath rubbed violently, and the metal sizzling sound was almost the same as the thunder in the sky! Merlin didn''t care about the two ants in front of him, and aimed directly at the roaring goblin in the lake. This is a simple and rude force collision, which is stronger and weaker?See who has the last laugh! Although Merlin''s demeanor was a bit unbearable at this time, her body was wrapped in an apron, her head was still wearing white stockings that made it difficult to look directly at, and her two trouser legs were hunting and dancing. But the imposing manner that scorns the crowd is undiminished. The majesty of the Great Demon King is raging, worthy of the name of the Seven Demon Kings! The guy who refuses to listen to advice and insists on blocking the steps of the arrogant monarch will surely turn into dust and add another piece to the feat of the king of constant victory! Merlin wanted to see if he drew his sword to destroy the world, or the immortal ability of the fairy in the lake turned rotten into a miracle! He raised the knife in his hand and fell, even if he cut it off, his seemingly ordinary body, the posture was comparable to that of a master, and every detail reached a subtle realm. The rusty blade crazily rubbed the air at that moment, turning blood red, igniting the flames of killing. The force tearing apart the universe exploded and rose into the sky, like a collision between stars, bringing the shock that the gods were terrified. The earth instantly turned into powder, the fluctuations destroyed everything, and the land was lifted up like waves! With a click, lightning-like waves and cracks appeared on the ground. Rumble, thunder and lightning are avoiding the edge of killing intent. The raging killing sword aura brought a tsunami like a hurricane, and turned into the most ruthless force to blast through. The two thorn knights in front were shaken off on the spot, and they couldn''t resist the overwhelming power. They could only seek self-protection in the ferocious turbulence! Even so, the turbulence caused by this shock wave is not something ordinary people can bear. The tearing pain will make people faint directly. However, Merlin''s goal was not the two of them, and could only be severely injured, otherwise the two female knights would die immediately. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Catherine screamed hoarse, was shocked to death by Merlin''s power, and she felt like she was broken into pieces. This... what kind of unpredictable power is this!?It''s too abnormal! Obviously can''t feel any coercion, a knife can burst out of unparalleled power! OMG!Why is there such a terrible existence?This kind of man is not a threat to the empire, but a threat to the world! Elgin''s great swordsman is as strong as the rumored one, and he can''t be easily defeated by strength alone... Catherine was conservatively devastated in the turbulent flow, and the seven orifices began to bleed, and her body was seriously injured in many places. Compared to Catherine, Masefield was barely able to withstand it, but was still seriously injured in the shock. After all, Masefield is a warrior, and his physical resistance is far stronger than that of a magician. hateful!This is the true power of Elgin Great Swordsman?! What a terrifying man, is it that all the strength he showed before was just playing casually?! Masefield clenched his silver teeth, and his consciousness had begun to fade away, in a dangerous situation. The two thorn knights were shaken by the shock wave, and they did not know where they flew. The devastating killing sword aura raged all the way, strangling some vigorous forces to death. The earth swelled, the sky shook, and the whole king shook, like a precursor to destruction! The look of the fairy in the lake above the palace was frightened, and as soon as he wanted to escape, he was instantly overwhelmed! The fairy in the lake uttered a scream, sound like a baby crying, very harsh. Sword Qi completely tore the huge water monster to pieces, and there was no scum left in the bombardment, and the magic was shattered, even if he wanted to resurrect, there was no chance. Because the underground river supplying power was also cut off by Merlin, leaving the fairy in the lake in desperation! The unrivaled sword qi storm passed, leaving behind a battered palace The dark clouds in the sky split huge cracks, like being split by an axe, revealing the blue sky. The ground was split into a long and narrow rift valley by Merlin, and the terrain of the entire capital area was changed. The crack almost cut off the entire earth, as if a scar was carved on it, running through the walls of the royal capital. The queen''s palace seems to have ceased to exist, leaving only broken walls and depression. The death of the fairy in the lake is still unknown. The water fairy that was killed just now does not belong to the body. But if Merlin went down with this cut, it was useless to hide anywhere. Presumably the patron saint of the royal family would suffer incalculable damage if he did not die. The wind rolled up a few strands of dust and blew through, the underground lake was submerged by the suppression of the goblins in the lake, and it began to gush up, presumably it won''t be long before the king''s capital can escape the flood. Merlin put his sword on his shoulder and said in a dull tone "What royal patron saint? But that''s it." Chapter 412 "My firepower is only one ten thousandth of my power..." time flies. When Masefield woke up from a coma, Elizabeth''s face was seen. At this time, Masefield was resting on Elizabeth''s lap and was held in her arms by the queen. Just after Merlin showed that vicious look to Elizabeth, she did not trust the mysterious adventurer a little bit. When Merlin drew his sword and caused the world to shake, Elizabeth hiding in the hut was very upset, feeling like the end had come. Elizabeth didn''t listen to Merlin''s words, but escaped. As a result, she ran into the flying Masefield midway, lying pale on the ground. Elizabeth was taken aback. She didn''t know who had beaten Masefield like this. She must have fought with a very strong person. Even Masefield was not able to resist her strength. Elizabeth had no choice but to take Masefield back to the cabin to take care of her, waiting for her to wake up. Among the Twelve Knights of Thorns, Elizabeth and Masefield have the deepest feelings, and they are inseparable as masters and servants. After all, Masefield became the queen''s close knight when she was very young, and she treated Elizabeth more than just loyalty. When Masefield saw Elizabeth, his eyes widened suddenly, feeling very incredible. He didn''t even have a chance to see the queen, but now he suddenly appeared in front of him!? "Are you alright? Great, I thought you couldn''t wake up..." Elizabeth turned from sorrow to joy, looked at Masefield with tears in her eyes, and lifted her face. Masefield recovered a bit, the queen in front of him was the culprit who led the empire to destruction, and the sinner of the entire empire. So Masefield hurriedly sat up, just about to say something, but felt a sweet throat, and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. It seems that Merlin''s remaining prestige with a knife has caused Mesfield to suffer a lot of damage, and his health is very bad. "Are you okay? Who beat you like this?" Elizabeth leaned over. "Get away!" Masefield pushed Elizabeth away, picked up the straight sword on the ground, and pierced the queen''s throat with hatred. "Pushing so many people into the abyss of pain, you are not Elizabeth at all!" "I''m going to avenge countless people who died in the flood, go to death! Fake queen!" (>Dish<) Chapter 55: Reveal Masefield held a straight sword and stabbed Elizabeth''s throat unceremoniously. She has despaired of the queen, and continuously made wrong judgments for her status. So many ordinary people were buried in the water, but they insisted not to look back and used despicable means. If it hadn''t been for the queen or had illusions, Masefield would have been unable to help drawing his sword! Thinking back to the past, Masefield could not imagine that this was the same person as Elizabeth before. After Michelle''s visit, Masefield became more skeptical, and the queen in front of her was not Elizabeth at all! So Masefield gave up his belief in knighthood, and even if he was misunderstood, he still had to deal with this tyrant. The sharp sword pierced the air, just before piercing Elizabeths throat "Windsor!" Masefield suddenly stopped the sharp sword in his hand and looked at Elizabeth blankly. She looked a little lost, as if recalling something very long ago. The name "Windsor", she hadn''t heard the queen call herself that way for a long time. I''ve always called myself Masefield, but the former queens kindly called myself by name in private. This sudden call made Masefield''s heart a little moved, feeling that the queen was deliberately playing emotional cards with herself for fear of death. But when he thought of the atrocities the queen had committed, Masefield didn''t want to let her go. Now is not the time to miss her old love. "What''s wrong? Do you feel scared too? Think about the people who died because of your reckless decision. They are more scared than you!" Elizabeth knew what was going on, it must be her sister pretending to be herself, making Masefield feel desperate, otherwise it would be impossible to move her mind. "Windsor, calm down, I''m Elizabeth, really Elizabeth..." "Shut up, I know who you are? You are Isabella! The unscrupulous bastard to get the throne!? So many people choose to believe in you, but you keep cheating them cruelly!" Masefield gritted his teeth. , "Our knight is following Elizabeth, definitely not a vicious woman like you!" Elizabeth was speechless, it was hard to imagine what happened to Masefield, who hated her sister so much? "The real Elizabeth has already been dealt with by you long ago. You, an unscrupulous woman, have been blinded by rights and even your own sister!?" Masefield became more and more angry. The anger rekindled and raised the sharp sword, "Today I will personally send you to hell in order to maintain the orthodoxy of the royal family!" "Wait Windsor, I''m really Elizabeth, I''m not dead yet, I escaped!" Elizabeth looked helpless, lowered her head and untied the sapphire pendant from her neck, and handed it to Masefield. "This is a gift from my father. The relics of my sister and I are enough to prove my identity!" Masefield looked at Windsor''s eyes, took the pendant suspiciously, looked at it repeatedly, and found that Elizabeth''s name was written on the back. She was stunned on the spot. According to the information provided by Michelle, the fake queen had a pendant with Isabella''s name inscribed. And this Elizabeth-engraved pendant must be on the real queen''s body, so to speak, the queen in front of you is... Masefield clenched the pendant tightly, raised his head, with a slightly surprised expression, and asked in a nearly trembling tone. "You... are you really Elizabeth?" "Of course! I''m your sister~" Elizabeth hugged him and put her arms around Masefield''s neck. "It''s been a long time, little Windsor, haha." Masefield was taken aback, a little unbelievable, feeling that all this coincidence was too much. She gradually believed in Elizabeth''s identity, if it was Isabella, she would definitely not be so close to herself, and there was always an insurmountable difference between master and servant. This made Masefield feel like he was going back for a while, even if she sacrificed her life for Elizabeth, she was willing. Masefield was suddenly a little sad, and it was probably the luckiest thing to find the real Elizabeth. "Your Majesty, where have you been? Why... why was it replaced by Elizabeth?" Masefield, who had always been strong, became a little weak in front of Elizabeth?Finally became a bit like a girl. "Don''t be sad, I''m back, everything will be okay." Elizabeth touched Masefield''s head and spoke in her sister''s tone. "As for where I went, this is a long story. I was kept by my sister. In the cage below, it has been impossible to get in touch with the outside world." "So it''s like this..." Masefield''s mood gradually stabilized, although the inside story is still unclear, but he can also guess a general idea. It must be Isabella who played despicable means behind his back in order to win the throne. This civet cat swapping the prince made Masefield feel a little unprepared. "Then how did you escape? Isn''t Isabella''s conscience discovered it?" "This..." Elizabeth stopped talking, recalling all the things she had just done, her face was a little red, and she felt uncomfortable. "I was rescued by an adventurer just now." "but" "This man''s character is a bit too bad." "Too bad means..." Masefield was puzzled, wondering what the queen had just experienced. Elizabeth hesitated. What Merlin did just now made her a little bit hard to tell. She is a queen, she was molested by a dark iron adventurer just now, so she was very humiliating no matter how she thought. And Elizabeth recalled the threat of Merlin when she was leaving, and she felt a lot of pressure. She felt like a dumb eating coptis, and she felt bitter and unspeakable. If it was said that Merlin had robbed his stockings, Masefield might not be calm, and would definitely find trouble for the other party. At that time, Merlin was annoyed, and he really threw his stockings into the auction. The consequences would be disastrous. Think about the scene where thousands of high-class gentlemen are constantly bidding for their stockings. What kind of majesty is there in themselves? Elizabeth thought for a while, and decided not to say it because it had a bad influence on herself. "Actually... it''s not too bad, it''s the adventurer''s... not very good temper." "What!? Dare to be disrespectful to your Majesty, I must teach this ignorant adventurer!" Masefield suddenly felt angrily, and suddenly grasped the sharp sword in his hand. "Don''t be so excited, the other party can be regarded as saving me, although the attitude is not very good, but I can''t avenge my revenge." Elizabeth became nervous and comforted Mesfield. "It is my duty to defend the dignity of your majesty." Masefield said stubbornly. "Ha..." Elizabeth smiled awkwardly, and changed the subject and said, "Who is it that you were beaten like this? You got so heavy." "This..." Masefield frowned, and felt sick when he thought of the spitting man. "I was fighting Catherine and wanted to see Isabella, but the great Elgin swordsman suddenly appeared and pulled out his waist. The sword in between destroyed the entire palace, and I was seriously injured by the after wave of that powerful sword energy." "It''s Elgin Great Swordsman again..." Elizabeth seemed to know this man and muttered to herself, "When I was imprisoned, I heard my sister feel a headache about this mysterious man more than once. I wonder what kind of guy it is? "What else? I didn''t know before, but now I know, this bastard is just a pervert who wears stockings and runs naked!" Masefield gritted his teeth, feeling very resentful. "Huh??" Elizabeth suddenly showed a confused look, her eyebrows tightened, and she thought in surprise. Isn''t it such a coincidence? Wear stockings. Waist with too sword. Streaking around. Chapter 413 and many more!I seem to have discovered some secret... o((ѩn))o Chapter 56: Monthly Ticket Plus Although it is difficult for Elizabeth to believe that Merlin''s perverted virtues can turn the empire upside down. However, the information from Masefield''s mouth seemed to Elizabeth could not think of anyone except Merlin. Besides, the entire king was in chaos. Elizabeth couldn''t imagine anyone else wearing silk stockings and running around the streets naked except for Merlin''s abnormality. But Elizabeth is still not sure, the sword tyrant who threatened the entire empire turned out to be a perverted dark iron villager. It always feels that the two are not in the same world, making it difficult to compare them together. The difference is too big. Elizabeth thought for a while, and further checked the information with Masefield. "The great Elgin swordsman...Is he wearing white stockings, a red apron underneath, and a big sword that looks like a stall at his waist, and the overall appearance is very low?" "Huh?!" Masefield was really taken aback, unexpectedly Elizabeth said exactly the same as this perverted man''s dress, "Your Majesty, have you seen Elgin the Great Swordsman? Have contact with such a dangerous guy?" "This...this..." Elizabeth suddenly became nervous, her eyes evasive, a little worried about what Masefield would see. She was annoyed at Merlin''s perverted behavior wandering around outside while wearing her stockings. But he didn''t dare to say anything, worrying about being retaliated by the scumbag Merlin. She pondered for a moment and decided to put it lightly. If she admits that she had been in contact with Elgin Great Swordsman, Masefield might suspect that the white stockings belonged to her. My stockings were taken away, what happened?Surely it will cause serious misunderstanding, right?! Elizabeth''s perturbed mentality is right in Merlin''s arms. It is easy to understand why so many girls who have been photographed naked are controlled by others, and I am afraid of embarrassment! "I...I haven''t been in contact with the Elgin Great Swordsman. I just saw a weird man from a distance. Hearing what you said, it turns out that...that abnormal is the Elgin Great Swordsman?" Masefield didn''t think much about it, and he was relieved. If the queen met Elgin''s statement, she might think something unsightly would happen. "That''s right, that streaking pervert is Elgin''s great swordsman, mad at him, like a gangster!" "Yes, I think so." Elizabeth nodded, seemingly resentful towards Merlin. "In the past I thought this guy was just an incapable person who caused trouble everywhere, but now it seems that he is actually an unscrupulous slutty boy!" Masefield''s aversion to Elgin''s great swordsman suddenly rose to the next level. "Not only Her mouth is poisonous, and she likes to wear womens stockings on her head. Its really disgusting, so many people can still be regarded as heroes? Cant figure out..." "Yes...Yes..." Elizabeth felt pressure in her heart, that stockings belonged to her!Although it was not given voluntarily, I was said to be disgusting, and I always felt a bit responsible. "I don''t know who owns that stocking? I''m afraid the woman who wears that stocking is not a good thing, but a gangster with Elgin''s great swordsman. It''s shameful to be able to give the stockings to this pervert. No!" Masefield was furious, feeling that the woman who gave the stockings was improper. "Uh" Elizabeth''s face was sullen, and she couldn''t tell the pain in her heart. She was being coerced, and she was not an affair at all. She felt desperate for being so despised by her favorite knight, it was hard to refute it. Elizabeth didn''t want to reveal Merlin''s identity. This Elgin swordsman was the adventurer who saved her. Seeing Elizabeth''s face was ugly, Masefield asked strangely, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling well?" "No... it''s okay..., I just think you seem to hate the Elgin Swordsman in Windsor. It is no longer an objective attitude." Elizabeth feels that she and Elgin Swordsman are tied to a rope, and they must be scolded together. . "This..." Masefield hesitated and had to say seriously, "Although I feel that Elgin Great Swordsman is not a pure bad guy, he is a pervert who likes to insult women. This is an indisputable fact." "Insulting women?" Elizabeth felt a little bit. Merlin''s attitude just now was tough and she did not respect herself. "Yes, I like to spit on women''s saliva, which triggers... a special state, and I like to run naked in women''s private clothing." Masefield said with a complicated expression, thinking of the orgasm caused by spitting, he didn''t want to say such things at all. "However, the strength of this guy is indeed against the sky. I have to admit that the strength of this guy may have the capital to challenge the empire." Elizabeth fell silent, and if it hadn''t been for Maesfield to talk about it suddenly, she would never have discovered that Merlin was Elgin''s great swordsman. It seems that Merlin didn''t speak at the beginning. Although he was at the level of Dark Iron, he was more than enough to defeat the Thorns Knight. But this also brought new problems. Unlike what her sister said, Elizabeth felt that Merlin was not so hostile to the Empire. Moreover, he rescued himself from the cage, except for the embarrassment of robbing his stockings, he did not do too much. Elizabeth feels that she needs time to think about it, but Isabella''s tough set obviously doesn''t work. "Your Majesty, what is your attitude towards Elgin Great Swordsman?" Masefield paused, and said seriously, "Although I don''t want to admit it, with our strength, I am afraid it is difficult to deal with that abnormality." Elizabeth can also understand Masefield''s helplessness, after all, the royal family''s trump card, the fairies in the lake have been defeated. The power that the entire empire can use is obviously difficult to defeat the Elgin Great Swordsman. And now the other party is threatening with silk stockings, making himself a little dilemma. Now that he knew the identity of Elgin''s great swordsman, this was his only advantage. So she didn''t plan to disclose the true identity of the Great Swordsman for the time being, but conceal it. Elizabeth sighed, her mind was messy, she could only avoid this question temporarily "Windsor, don''t worry." "After everything calms down, let me think about it before making a decision..." Even the royal palace was not spared from the flooded imperial capital. It may take a long time for the majestic water to retreat. At this time, only some towering buildings are located on the sleeping area, such as the clock tower. Merlin stood at the top of the clock tower, and the water below it had spread to half of the position. The surrounding area was full of sex, and it seemed that there was no way out, and Merlin was trapped here, unable to swim. Merlin felt that someone should come to rescue him, just wait patiently. The wind on the top of the tower was so strong that it roared like a bull, making people stand on their heels... Merlin pinched her waist, wrapped in a Spartan apron, and her white silk stockings were hunting and dancing. He looked at the rapids of the river in front of him, took a deep breath with vigor, and his stockings were almost approaching his nostrils. A faint scent, like perfume, stimulates Merlins sense of smell "Hmm~" "The fragrance of the queen." "I''m a damn expert, but I''ve broken myself." (????) Chapter 57: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Merlin hurriedly lowered her head, covered her nose, frowning on her forehead, thinking No, no, I should calm down. How can one indulge in the fragrance of women? I am a big devil, so I have to mature and maintain my majesty. If this continues, sooner or later I will be awakened to the unbearable attributes. However, it was the first time that I robbed womens stockings. It seems that when the robbers wearing stockings committed the crime, they should be in a state of extreme excitement. Well, did I learn new knowledge? I''m proud... Merlin calmed down her heart, but she didn''t know that Alice had 30 seconds to reach the battlefield. Alice has been waiting in the camp for a long time. In the end, he just didn''t see Merlin coming back!? Alice couldn''t help worrying in her heart, worried that Merlin had something wrong. Recalling the characteristic that Merlin could not swim, he could not slip and drown in the water, right? If such a LOW-forced method of death were passed to the demons, it would probably laugh off a group of demons'' teeth. Alice felt that the possibility of Merlin''s drowning was not impossible, and was restless in the tent. Although she always scolded Merlin as a bastard, at this time, her inner worries were extremely real. Although Alice felt that Merlin had a lot of problems, she was a little used to it. Coupled with the indifferent traction deep in her heart, Alice didn''t want Merlin to leave her. So Alice left the camp alone, rowing a boat, and wanted to go to the capital to search for Merlin''s whereabouts. At this time, Alice''s injury had not healed yet, so she could only drag her tired body to find Merlin. Chapter 414 The lake was rippling slightly, and the boat was gently bumping. Alice''s mood was like this boat, it was always difficult to calm down. Alice was shaking with the oar in her hand, ripples splashed one after another, and she suddenly saw a person standing on the clock tower The spicy man stood at the top with his waist in his waist, standing on top with the whistling wind, his whole body covered in a red apron. I don''t know what weird white thing is wearing on his head, it is blowing in the wind like a scarf, full of momentum. Majestic Merlin deliberately stood in such a conspicuous place, and it was easy to be missed, and his goal was achieved. But it was difficult for Alice to tell who that person was for a while, but the sloppy back always reminded her of someone. That is Elgin''s legendary swordsman. When I first saw him a year ago, the hero was so sloppy, but his aura was unparalleled. Alice felt that the figure on the clock tower resembled Elgin''s Great Swordsman, and her heart suddenly became a little excited. Wouldn''t it be so coincidental?Elgin Great Swordsman appeared here. Was such a fascinating man actually touched by himself? Although Alice knew her heart, the person she liked was Merlin, not Elgin''s great swordsman. But recalling all the things on the pirate ship, she still wanted to express her admiration and thank you. If it weren''t for Elgin''s Great Swordsman, I''m afraid she would have been sold by the pirates long ago and I don''t know where. So Alice paddled the oars, increased her speed, and approached the flooded clock tower. After reaching the bottom, Alice picked up her anger, jumped up suddenly, and reached the top of the clock tower directly. Seeing that figure from behind, Alice was touched in her heart, thinking she would see the hero she admired soon. However, Alice''s expression instantly solidified on her face with white stockings on her head. what?Hey Hey hey!What the hell is this! Is the hero I admire a pervert wearing silk stockings? This style of painting is a bit wrong, is there something wrong? Alice stood still, without presumptuously stepping forward, deep doubts arose in her heart. However, the Elgin Great Swordsman had already felt that someone was coming, so he slowly turned around, pinched his waist and said indifferently "Yo, Alice, come here so fast." "Uh" When Alice hears the sound, she doesn''t need to think about knowing who the other party is, isn''t it just the funny thing at home! The excitement suddenly turned into a pool of stagnant water, and he thought that this pervert was a great swordsman, and he was truly stupid. Fortunately, fortunately, let me just say, how could the great Elgin swordsman be so perverted!? Sure enough, Merlin was the most perverted one, pretending to be so imposing that he had hallucinations. and many more!The focus is not here!But where did Merlin get the female stockings? Alice''s expression suddenly became serious, staring at the white stockings on Merlin''s head, she faintly felt that her head was green~ The woman''s instinct told Alice that Merlin, the restless bastard, had gone out to fool around again while she was away. "Huh? Alice, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so sullen?" Merlin was puzzled. Seeing Alice''s face changed several times, she felt that something was a little bad. Alice''s eyes were red, and the small jar of vinegar in her heart was shattered. He obviously asked him to come out to do business, but he didn''t know how to hook up with the wild woman, and even the silk stockings were taken off. What unsightly thing did this do outside?! So the sour Alice couldn''t help starting her wife''s suppression, and her expression suddenly became angry. "What mess are you wearing on your head?" "This? Stockings~" Merlin held the back leg of the stockings in her hand and said solemnly. "Well, you can say it seriously!" Alice rolled her eyes, pinched her waist and asked, "Don''t you feel like a pervert? What kind of stimulation did you get that made you look like this!? " "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, shaking the pantyhose of her stockings, and said helplessly, "Do you think I want to do this? I also have difficulties and need this thing to disguise myself." "What''s the problem? I think you have a quirk!" Alice said with a sad expression, "It''s not a shame to have a quirk, but you can''t be on the road of crime, right?" "Huh?!!!" Merlin widened his eyes, feeling that things were inexplicable, "Hey, hey, Alice, wait a minute, what makes me on the road of crime? You can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense." "It was originally! I know, I should have been aware of this a long time ago..." Alice lowered her head, her face became sad and angrily, and she muttered to herself, "You should be a fetish, right? It''s my fault that I usually look too tightly on my personal clothes, so you don''t have a chance to start, so I can''t help but extend my devil''s claws to other girls. I have to go on the road of crime as a last resort. I have a responsibility!" "Uh" Merlin''s face turned dark, and she wondered what his image was in Alice''s mind. And even if he embarks on the crime of stealing stockings, what does it have to do with Alice?! Don''t just take responsibility for yourself, treat yourself as a real wife!The tube is so wide! Merlin coughed softly with her hand in her mouth, then said helplessly. "What are you thinking about here? Don''t talk nonsense..." "Enough, I''m serious, please don''t harm others in the future, just stare at me..." Alice bit her lip and blinked her teary eyes, as if secretly deciding something. Kind of determination, very serious "If you want to steal a girl''s underwear or stockings in the future, steal mine!" "I will only beat and scold you, and I won''t sue you for sexual harassment!" "Compared to other girls, it is obviously safer to steal the stockings or underwear of my nominal wife, right?!" (????n?????) Chapter 58: Passing away Alice couldn''t help it, she always felt that Merlin had some perverted habits. Unable to get his hands on himself, he stretched his claws to other people. On the surface, it seems that if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell is determined. But I was jealous in my heart thinking that Merlin would steal other people''s underwear, it might as well steal my own! Anyhow, I am a nominal wife!Will not feel sour and uncomfortable, and will not let the demon of Merlin harm others! Alice looked at Merlin with complicated eyes, thinking that this bastard could be regarded as someone with a wife in the family!Always thinking about the stockings of the vixen outside, how despised you are!Isn''t your charm as good as the wild woman outside?! "Puff~" Merlin looked at Alice with a serious face, and couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the mess? Why do I have to steal your stockings and panties? The rabbits don''t eat the grass." "I''m to prevent you from being caught up as a pervert! Stupid! I haven''t really gotten married yet, and become a widow somehow. I don''t want to go through this kind of thing!" Alice raised her small face, ruddy, serious Murmured, "If...if you have any worse delusions to practice, to some extent, I...I might not have seen..." "Hiss~" Merlin took a breath, thinking that Alice is so imaginative! What do you mean by bad delusions?!Do you think you do something nasty to women''s clothing?? Damn it!Don''t look down on people, Lao Tzu is a great devil, would he do such a dirty thing!? Even if it will!That would not be against Alice''s underwear! Those childish underwear with bear patterns exudes a childishness, and straight men of steel will soften in minutes, okay?! Merlin''s face turned dark and she narrowed her eyes, thinking that Alice was changing her way to say that she was low. "I warn you, don''t look down on me too much, I won''t miss you if I kill you, and I want to emphasize that I didn''t steal these stockings, I robbed them~" "Uh..." Alice''s breath was stagnant, her eyes suddenly stared, and she said unbelievably, "Isn''t this worse?! Stealing is at least a bit technical, and robbery is completely distorting the will!" Merlin looked embarrassed, her face was a little bit damaged by Alice, and she couldn''t hold herself, "Don''t worry about how well this silk stocking is? Do you think I like to put something like this on my head?! I''m also bearing the humiliation!" "You fart, how can you bear the humiliation!? I think you were very high-spirited just now, and you obviously are secretly refreshed in your heart!" Alice paused and complained, "And I am asking you to deal with the water monster Yes, I didn''t give you a chance to hook up with the vixen!" "I have to deal with it properly, here~" Mei Lin said with his mouth in the direction of the Nu Palace, "The water monster has been broken up by me. I don''t know whether it is dead, but it will definitely be fatal." Alice looked at the distance, and she completed the mission well, but the glorious palace in the past has become ruined, and the rift valley that is like a long whale sucking water.Overdoing it. "You... won''t be seen when you draw the knife, right?" "Do you think the silk stockings on my head are decorations? No one has seen me do it." Merlin pulled the silk stockings on his head. "Um..." Alice was speechless, and she understood Merlin''s humiliation and suffering, but she was still very sad, "Then you can''t find something else? You have to get something...you get something so unsightly... " "If I can find it, do you think I will wear this kind of ghost?! Do you want me to tear off a piece of fabric from this narrow apron?" Merlin lifted up her apron smoothly, letting Alice understand herself How helpless it is, but reveals the unbearable things baptized by the Holy Light. "Ahhhhhhh! Spicy eyes! Don''t show the restricted things grandiosely! Bastard!" Alice covered her eyes, her body shivering, her face flushed like a cooked crayfish. "Haha~" Merlin put down her Spartan apron, too lazy to bully Alice. "You bastard, when are you going to wear these stockings?! Are you addicted!?" Alice walked up to Merlin angrily, and grabbed the white cock on his head. "No Is it shameful to wear such a disgusting thing on my head?" Merlin tilted the corners of her mouth, her hair was a bit messy, she didn''t say anything about Alice''s behavior, but she was so lonely in her heart. It seemed that she was really awakened by some incredible attributes?! "Really..." Alice pursed her small mouth angrily, looked at the silk stockings in her hand, sniffed it curiously, and was immediately even more surprised. "This perfume..." "It looks very advanced? It''s not something ordinary people can use at all!" "You...you you you you...you unexpectedly, behind my back, hooked up with a rich woman in the capital?!" Chapter 415 "I" Merlin frowned, thinking if she could find a rich woman, what would she do so hard to be an adventurer?! What kind of childhood Alice has experienced?Usually looks very serious, but there is a mess in my mind. Merlin had difficulty looking directly at Alice''s angry eyes, and couldn''t help but vomit. "Why do you have such a rich imagination!? Although I did want to ask a rich woman to take care of it, due to dignity, I have never practiced it~" Alice took a breath and rolled her eyes and asked, "Don''t change the subject, you explain to me clearly, why do you always hook up some wild women every time you go out and wander around?! This time is still a rich woman!? The same They are all working class under one roof, why can you be so good!?" "This..." Merlin touched his chin, and said sensibly, "Probably a racial talent?" "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" Alice''s lungs were almost exploded by Merlin gas, she tore the stockings in her hand to pieces, and then threw them out fiercely. "Hey! These are the silk stockings of the Queen of the Empire, which are of commemorative significance!" Mei Lin was a little bit nostalgic, so he could use it as a handle anyway. "Just blow it! Just your virtue can hook up to the Queen of the Empire? It must be the shameless noble**! Shameless! Obscene! Humph~!" Alice felt much better after tearing her stockings. "Tsk!" Mei Lin was speechless, looking at the shredded stockings in mid-air, and fell into a trance... Fragments of silk stockings turbulent with the wind, intertwined with each other, flying in unknown directions. Maybe after Merlin gets married in the future, he will recall this scene countless times Merlin waved the girls'' stockings, running freely in the sunset. That was his lost youth... Chapter 59: Monthly Ticket Plus Seeing that Merlin was a little distracted, Alice reached out and touched his chin, turning his face back to look at herself. "I will stare at you from now on, don''t think you can hook up with vixen outside, stare at" Seeing that Alice wanted to kill herself with her eyes, Merlin rolled her eyes and thought depressed. Is this stinky lady upper body? I am not a real couple at first, and want to restrict my freedom? Damn, I feel that this trend is a bit bad... Time fell into the night. The sky is deep black, almost desperate and pure color. Without the foil of moonlight and starlight, it was as if dark clouds covered the light. A horse rushed out of the range of the capital, riding a mysterious man on it. Judging from the size, we can vaguely see that this is a woman. Wearing a black robe, she seemed to conceal her identity deliberately, not wanting to be easily seen. Isabella no longer has any cards, and has reached the point of exhaustion and has to flee quickly. The imperial capital has become very insecure and perilous, and the Qiangwei familys army rowed a boat to surround the palace, intending to capture Isabella alive. However, the cunning Isabella did not wait to die, but chose a strategic shift, leaving the green hills without worrying about firewood. Isabella has not given up the hope of a comeback, that is, the Kingdom Army guarding the north can still use it. There are a lot of elite soldiers in the Kingdom Army. If you do it properly, you may still have hope of a comeback. This is Isabella''s last support, and there is no more choice left to her. When she came to this field, Isabella felt a trace of despair, and felt that the decisions she had made were not wrong, but she was frustrated repeatedly in the end. Perhaps without encountering Merlin, a world-class BUG player, Isabella may have gone farther, but she kicked the iron! The fairy in the lake is Isabella''s most proud hole card, but she doesn''t know who defeated it. If she hadn''t been hiding in the basement all the time, I''m afraid Isabella would have been killed by Merlin''s sword energy immediately! Isabella was panicked, wondering who the invisible opponent was?Which strong man did Duke Rose invite?With such a terrifying strength, even the fairies in the lake were defeated! The fairy in the lake is the patron saint of the imperial royal family, and the foundation of the founding of Britain, its power cannot be underestimated. Even Isabella felt that as long as she controlled this ancient power, she could sit back and relax and suppress all rebel forces. But reality taught Isabella a lesson and slapped her in the face. The dark night is dim, and the way forward is not clear. The hoof splashed, and the sound resounded across the plain. Isabella hurried to get out of this chaotic area. Maybe the soldiers of the Qiangwei family did not find her after searching the palace, they might catch up. However, there was a rumbling sound from the restless atmosphere The ground in front of Isabella began to sway, and a wide dirt wall immediately appeared to block the way. The ** horse was frightened and neighed directly. Isabella couldn''t help it and fell from the horse. The sudden appearance of the earth wall disrupted Isabella''s plan, and it was obvious that someone was deliberately ambushing here. Isabella sat up slowly, panicking in her heart, not sure who was in ambush here. She raised her head and saw Winifred walking slowly with a magic book in hand. It seemed that he had made this big wall. "Uh" Isabella was shocked, but she didn''t expect that she was not a member of the Rose family, but her own thorn knight. Think Winifred had been imprisoned by himself, how did he escape? And this attitude is obviously to settle accounts with oneself, relying on badness! hateful!I have chosen at this time!Is God going to kill me?! Isabelka turned her head like running, but a rapier suddenly pointed at the tip of her nose. Facing the moonlight, this thin sword shone with silver light, as if stars were slowly flowing in the shadow. Not Milius, who else? Milius said Isabella, who was directly on the ground with a rapier in hand. "Your Majesty, where are you going? We have been waiting for you for a long time. You are here." Isabella felt the cold from the rapier, and never thought that the sword of the thorn knight would point to herself! "You...what are you going to do!? You drew your sword at me, is this betraying me!?" "Betrayed you? It''s ridiculous..." Milius smiled playfully, and clenched the rapier in his hand. "It was you who betrayed us. If it weren''t for things to be unclear now, I would understand this fake now. !" There was cold sweat on Isabella''s forehead, and she couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard Milius'' words. No, has it been revealed that I pretended to be Elizabeth?? Oops, if that incident is exposed, what will be waiting for me... Isabella looked terrified, refused to admit it, and wanted to use the queen''s identity to put the risk to the rescue. "Wh... what fake? Milius, I warn you not to talk nonsense, there must be a misunderstanding!" "Don''t deceive us with bad acting skills. You are not the real queen, are you? But Her Royal Highness Isabella." Winifred walked closer, without the slightest expression on his face. "What nonsense are you talking about!? If there is a misunderstanding between us, we can talk about it, but your current behavior is almost the same as Pan Tu! You are talking about loyalty in a high-sounding voice, but did you treat me like this?!" Sabella gritted her teeth and let out an angry protest, "I''m your queen!" "Enough, we have seen enough of your tiger skin tricks. Masefield has told us about you. She let us lie in ambush here, for fear that you will suddenly escape from the royal capital. As a result, you really have a guilty conscience. "Morrison stepped forward, looked at Isabella on the ground, and said seriously "Whether you are the real queen or not, please come back with us, everything will come to light." "You don''t have the right to refuse now. If you resist, we can only use some force..." The next day. The Rose Legion had already occupied the capital, but they had not found Elizabeth and Masefield yet, but found Catherine in a coma. The duke ordered Catherine to be temporarily imprisoned, and continued to search the corner of the royal capital in a carpet-like manner, hoping to find the fake queen. However, with such a large-scale search, it was only a matter of time before the true Queen Elizabeth was found. The false queen Isabella was controlled by Morrison and other three thorn knights, waiting for Masefield to return. All three waves of people have concerns and are in a delicate balance... However, as the troublemaker, the great swordsman Elgin chose to slip away today. No matter what the trouble is, Merlin is best at eating dry, patting butt and leaving. Stationed in the tent outside, the two discussed Merlin leaned forward bashfully, and said with a smile, "My dear Alice, let''s get out quickly. No one can threaten Michelle''s safety anymore. We have completed the task. Everything has been resolved. Give it to others, now we can go home without worry." Alice blushed. She didn''t expect Merlin this bastard to call herself a big baby. Although a little naive, it was quite useful to her. Chapter 416 But Merlin lowered her posture as soon as she came up, which made people feel like something went wrong, there must be a demon! So Alice frowned, squinted her eyes and looked at Merlin as if she was looking at a criminal. "You...what''s your look? It''s like looking at a fly." A drop of cold sweat ran on Merlin''s forehead, and the heart that Alice stared at was a little hairy. Alice looked at Merlin''s death as if she had a ghost in her heart. Recalling this guy''s character that went out to get in trouble, wouldn''t it be that she created an illegitimate child outside her face and didn''t want to be responsible? It seems that this kind of dog-blood thing is not impossible. Seeing that Mei Lin has the face of a heartless man, she has a special Mei conscience for herself. Alice slowly put down the cup of hot milk, took a deep breath, and questioned suspiciously. "Why are you running away in such a hurry? Have you done bad things with a guilty conscience?" "Where do you want to go? A simple and honest person like me will write on his face when he does bad things. If I don''t believe it, I will see my innocent eyes~" Merlin blinked, and repeatedly shot at Alice. Alice suddenly got goosebumps, she couldn''t stand Merlin, and said lightly, "Disgusting, be normal." "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, seeing that the induced routine had no effect, so she had to speak with Alice in a correct manner "Alice, don''t you see that it is chaotic here now?" "Now the whereabouts of the fake queen is unknown, the life of the real queen is unknown, the dragons have no head, only the young Michelle is drifting along with the crowd." "In order not to get into deeper trouble, we should slip quickly, set aside all relationships, and don''t participate in anything next." "And you have also seen how much damage I have caused to the imperial capital. In case there is a pot-sweeping conference to settle accounts after the fall, won''t we be unlucky?" Alice thinks about it, too, now there is no need to stay, it is time to return to Wrexham. But when I recalled that Merlin was holding the wild woman''s stockings yesterday, Alice was so angry that her jealousy surged again. "Human era, XXXX year XX month XX day, my husband found a rich woman in the imperial capital behind my back, and also snatched other people''s stockings as a nostalgia. This blatantly bad behavior of putting a green hat on me, I will remember it for a lifetime!" "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you hook up with a rich woman in the Imperial Capital? You don''t panic with this little money, right? Money comes as soon as the waistband is loosened. Isn''t this your old line? The nickname Little Daisy~" Merlin was speechless. He didn''t expect that his dark history was being exposed. He couldn''t help sliding across countless black lines on his forehead, and his heart was very anxious. Alice is stupid, that rich lady is the real queen of the empire! In fact, I am not worried about destroying the imperial capital at all, but robbing the queen''s stockings! Originally, the stockings were used to blackmail Elizabeth as a bargaining chip, so that she would not do anything... But now the stockings used to insult the queen have been torn apart by this prodigal lady!! ((???|)) Chapter 60: Olives Merlin could see that Elizabeth cares about her reputation, and when she robbed her stockings. Although the silk stockings look terrible, they can serve as an umbrella in a sense. But the stockings had been torn to pieces by Alice, and the umbrella had disappeared. This makes Merlin very guilty. If Elizabeth reaches out to get back, then he may only be able to sing the empty city plan. Strategies made out of nothing can last a while, but they can''t last a lifetime. Moreover, Duke Rose has already sent additional manpower to search for the queen, and it is only a matter of time before he encounters Elizabeth. By then, Merlin didnt know what expression he was going to use to face the Queen of the Empire If there are stockings, Merlin is full of confidence. Elizabeth dares to make trouble, so she makes a big fuss with stockings. But now that there is no more, Merlin feels that it is safer to avoid her edge and try to stay away from the Queen of the Empire. Although the short-term contact with Merlin felt that the white Eliza was harmless, the ghost knew what the real queen thought?Whether it will bite in the opposite direction is still unknown. So Merlin planned to leave this place of right and wrong with Alice early, and avoid meeting Elizabeth directly, as the robbery of stockings had never happened. "Alice, it''s not the time to expose my dark history, right? I''m serious. We can''t help you stay here for anything." "Why? Know the shame?" Alice looked at Merlin, still a bit sour in her heart. "I''m not ashamed, I didn''t steal or snatch, make money with my ability~" Although Merlin felt that she was ashamed of her studio in the tavern, she was not ashamed. "Shameless, you are a kidnapper." Alice attacked Merlin angrily. "It''s up to you to understand, but that''s not the point. The point is that I didn''t find a rich woman to take care of him, otherwise I would definitely wave my hand and say goodbye." Merlin grinned and joked. Alice squinted her eyes, and the spoon in her hand was slowly bent, showing how angry she was. Isn''t it a rich woman?!What''s so great! I am also a rich woman in the future, when this bastard comes to kneel and lick, I won''t pay attention to him! Alice calmed down a bit, and immediately set a lofty goal of becoming a rich woman, not forgetting to defeat her opponent. "Don''t worry, because of your virtue, it is impossible for a rich woman to blindly find you." "Actually, the silk stockings you tore off earlier are from the richest woman in the empire, and she will come to the door to get the stockings back..." Merlin cocked her mouth and said in a meaningful tone. "Do you understand what I mean?" Alice''s eyes widened, her breathing stagnated, and her heart trembled uncontrollably... in the afternoon. Outside the army station. A carriage dedicated to the Qiangwei family stopped here. Merlin and Alice planned to leave here first, and did not intend to continue to help. Although the matter has not been satisfactorily resolved and there is still a shortage of manpower, the tasks of Merlin and Alice are over. It was originally to protect Michelle''s safety, and now the resistance has been eliminated, and there is no force that would threaten the safety of the princess. Although Alice kindly wanted to stay and help, in order to prevent Merlin from hooking up with the rich lady in the Imperial City, she had to go one step ahead. In fact, Alice didn''t know if what Merlin said was true or false, but thinking back to this guy''s colorful character, it''s better to be a little more prepared. Alice didn''t force Merlin to be hooked up by a rich woman, and it was safer to return to Wrexham with her honestly. The Duke and Michelle go out to see off. After all, Merlin and Alice have helped a lot. This kind of treatment must be given. "Do you really want to go back? The two don''t consider staying? There may be celebrations later." "Thank you Lord Duke, we still have our own business, so let''s leave first, and there is no dangerous evil force that can threaten Your Highness Michelle." Alice answered with a smile. "Really, it feels a bit too sudden, I still think about rewarding the two at the celebration party." Duke Qiangwei showed a disappointed look. "It''s a pity, if I have not been missed by the rich woman, and I don''t have to slip away so quickly, who makes Alice worry about being green~" Merlin spread her hands and said helplessly. "Rich lady?" Duke Qiangwei was puzzled, not understanding the meaning. Alice turned abruptly, picked up Merlin''s clothes, and complained with her small black face, "Shut up, you bastard, do you think it''s honorable to be drenched in flowers and grasses everywhere? Give me a low profile! Don''t I want face? " Merlin was expressionless and said in a low voice, "Don''t get excited, I''m just kidding." In fact, Merlin knew very well in his heart that as one of the seven kings of the demons, it was impossible for him to have anything to do with Elizabeth, the human queen. Different positions will definitely not come together easily in the end. Standing in that position will definitely involve many interests. Moreover, the imperial law stipulates monogamy. Although Merlin and Alice are apparently married, they will be restricted unless Elizabeth herself is willing to be Merlin''s mistress. But it''s impossible to think about it. As the empress of the empire, how could Elizabeth be the mistress of an adventurer in a humble manner? Finally, if you compare Alice and Queen Elizabeth together, Merlin subconsciously obviously prefers Alice, a simple and lovely baby. Michelle hesitated for a while, stepped forward and bowed slightly, "Master Alice, Master Merlin, thank you for your help. I will keep this kindness in my heart. If you need any help in the future, I am sure I won''t refuse." "Don''t be so polite, Your Royal Highness Michel, this is our business." Alice said with a smile, facing the imperial princess''s gratitude, she felt pressured inside. After all, Michelle is not yet familiar with Princess Shirley. "Don''t say any useless polite words, what about the reward for the other half?" Merlin asked very untimely, worried about this, after all, it is related to life. Alice rolled her eyes at Merlin, thinking that this guy would really ruin the atmosphere and could have been friends with Michelle. Merlin disapproved of Alice''s eyes, he was not an idealist, and dismissed the values ??of the little guardian of justice. "That...when things stabilize, I''ll definitely pay it back, trust me." Michelle replied hastily. Merlin was a little helpless about this kind of credit behavior, but he could only wait patiently. Thinking about the current situation is still turbulent, it seems to be very difficult for a little princess Michelle to take out so many gold coins. "Well, the deadline is 2 months, don''t forget." "I won''t forget it, I can use the royal family''s credibility as a guarantee." Michelle put her hand on her chest and looked serious. Alice approached Merlin and said in a low voice, "Well, don''t be aggressive, we have already got 350,000 gold coins, which is enough to solve the urgent need." Merlin sighed, it was enough to be blown by Alice all day, "Let''s go." "Wait a minute!" Duke Qiangwei suddenly called Merlin and Alice, there seemed to be something else. "What are you doing? There are still things that bother me, right? Tell you not to go too far. It''s a bit too much..." Mei Lin''s face was dark, his expression very impatient. "Master Merlin, don''t get excited, I''m not looking for you, but I want to ask Master Alice..." Duke Qiangwei explained. "Uh..." Merlin looked embarrassed, what did she want to do with Alice?Didnt you tell that this silly girl was messing with me? "Master Alice..." Duke Rose looked at Alice, politely, and asked seriously "Are you willing to give up your job as an adventurer..." Chapter 417 "Come to our Rose family as the Grand Knight Commander?" Chapter 61: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "Eh?!" Alice was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t understand what was going on.! Let yourself be the Grand Knight Commander of the Rose Knights? This is the supreme commander of a knight order! Consider that the Knight Commander Myron is dead, and it is normal for the Duke to find someone to replace him. But why is it yourself?Merlin is much stronger than herself... Alice became puzzled, and was a little at a loss facing the olive branch thrown by Duke Rose. In fact, in the eyes of Duke Rose, Alice is still a little stronger than Merlin, with extraordinary strength. He speculates that Alice is a low-key adventurer who has always been unassuming, so she has no reputation. A strong man who can repel the fairies in the lake is not an exaggeration even if he becomes a guest of the queen! That''s right, from the perspective of Duke Rose, the fairy in the lake was actually killed by Alice. Not only did he think so, but even Michel next to him thought so. Because Merlin was alone the whole time, and was acting secretly by himself, dealing with the things of the goblins in the lake, only he and Alice knew nothing about it. Both Duke Rose and Michel thought that they had invited Alice, and then the goblin in the lake fell away. Merlin didn''t make much contribution except to cover his escape. Even the killing of the three thorn knights, Duke Rose and Michel felt that Alice must be the main credit. Therefore, in the eyes of the Duke and Michel at this time, Alice is a strong man with low-key behavior and superb strength. If it weren''t for Michelle who didn''t have any substantive rights, he might have promised better conditions on the spot and would snatch talents with Duke Rose. "How? Lord Alice, my knight''s monthly income is more than ten thousand gold coins, and you can move from a small place like Wrexham to the capital of Wales, Cardiff, I can also buy you one Big house." Duke Qiangwei made various promises, and he was already a very conscientious boss. Most of the uninsured occupations like adventurers are precarious, and they can only starve to death if they fail to receive tasks. It is said that it is the most passionate profession, in essence it is no better than the emperor''s food, and it is very dangerous. In fact, Duke Qiangwei did not deliberately ignore Merlin, but with his financial resources, it is difficult to hire a second holy rank powerhouse. In no way, compared to Alice and Merlin, it is obvious that Alice is more excellent because she is more "stronger"! Alice suddenly moved a bit, because the conditions offered by Duke Rose were indeed superior, and it was simply a verbal contract for the second half of his life. Merlin at the back was suddenly unhappy, and felt a little unbalanced. Why was Alice being thrown an olive branch, but she didn''t have anything? Merlin didn''t care about becoming a knight commander, even if he knelt down and asked him to do it, because it would restrict freedom and be subject to various constraints. The dignified devil actually worked under the hands of human powers, and this humiliation Mei Lin could not bear. But this feeling of being ignored made Merlin very uncomfortable. There was an illusion that he was still walking in place. "Hey, wait a minute, why don''t you ask Alice to be your Grand Knight Commander?" "Master Merlin, I can''t tell you, I can''t afford to invite two Saint-Rank experts. Compared with Master Alice, I think it is more cost-effective to invite Master Alice, because she is obviously stronger." Duke Qiangwei said truthfully. . "Huh?" Merlin widened her eyes and pointed at Alice. "Which one of your eyes can tell that she is better than me?" "Master Alice repelled the monster like the fairy in the lake. She is already considered the top swordsman in the empire." Duke Rose sighed. "Humph~!" Alice suddenly pinched her waist, and said that I was proud and triumphant. Merlin couldn''t understand Alice''s proud death, and couldn''t help but say, "My lord, I hope you can find out that I actually killed the fairy in the lake in your mouth." "Don''t be joking, Lord Merlin, I know your strength is very strong, but you are still slightly inferior to Lord Alice. I feel that sometimes it is more sincere, and it is far easier to be respected than the hypocrisy of foreign powers, what do you think?" The tone was very tactful, and I didn''t feel embarrassed to say that Merlin was bragging about a soft meal! "Tsk!" Merlin''s expression became complicated, wondering if Alice''s level was N big ranks higher than herself?As for causing such a big misunderstanding? Alice looked at Merlin and felt that she needed to explain herself, "Really, that water monster was really solved by Merlin. Actually, I didn''t do anything." "Okay, okay, Alice-sama, I understand that you are a low-key person, everything is very good, it is too modest, but I have to say, excessive modesty is pretending to be forced." Duke Qiangwei felt that he had already seen it through. This duo is now. "Yes, Lord Alice, you don''t need to be so humble. I thought you were an ordinary holy-rank powerhouse. I didn''t expect that your strength is far beyond the top knights of the empire." Michele couldn''t help but agree with him. . "Lord Alice, please accept our praise. This is what you deserve." Duke Qiangwei showed some respect. This world powerhouse deserves respect. "Uh..." Alice was embarrassed, her expression a bit sluggish, and she wondered why she couldn''t explain it clearly?Make yourself like a scheming bitch. "How are you thinking about it? Lord Alice, are you interested in becoming a Grand Knight Commander?" Duke Rose asked seriously. "Emmmmmm..." Alice was obviously hesitant, moved to the side of Merlin and asked in a low voice, "Merlin, will you go?" When Duke Rose saw that Alice always asked Merlin''s opinion, he couldn''t help feeling that she had no opinion. In order to win the strong man, he had to add, "If Merlin wants to come too, it''s okay, but the salary and treatment are not so good, because of mine. The knights only need one great knight commander. "What do you think?" Alice asked Merlin, feeling that the Duke''s conditions were good. The key is that Merlin will become his subordinate from now on. It''s so crooked? Merlin rolled his eyes, and whispered unceremoniously, "No, you have to go, Lao Tzu is a great devil and doesn''t like being controlled by others." "Well" Alice''s face was hard to look, but she didn''t expect such a good condition to make Merlin unmoved. What should I do?If Merlin didn''t go, it wouldn''t be good to go on her own, it''s so boring. If you leave this guy alone, you will definitely be worried, right? Constantly causing trouble, what will he become if he is no longer around? It must be miserable, slurping around and committing crimes. And... and I don''t want to leave... Alice flushed and sighed silently, she had to give up the rare opportunity to suppress Merlin. "My Lord Duke, thank you for your kindness, but forget it. Although the adventurer''s job is very unstable, we have a good time, so... I''m sorry." After talking, Alice pulled Merlin and turned and left, planning to leave. "Hey, isn''t the condition very good? Why refuse?" Merlin frowned, not very understanding. "This is my own choice, I don''t need you to question it, huh~!" Alice said angrily, and Jun''s face couldn''t help being flushed. When Merlin and Alice left in the carriage and moved away, Michel couldn''t help but ask. "My Lord Duke, why does Miss Alice refuse such a generous offer?" Duke Qiangwei looked at the carriage going away, sighed deeply, and answered faintly "Ugh" "Because of love." North of England. This place has recently been turbulent and on the brink of war. Grand Duke Ofre has buried his only son. He has no pursuit, but only seeks revenge, and allows the family to achieve unprecedented glory, even if only for a short time. The next war is not only a battle of revenge, but also a historical moment to overthrow the dynasty and lead the family to the pinnacle of power! The entire Ofrey family began to move around, and their ambitions that lasted for several years are finally becoming reality! The next day, the northern defense line of the kingdom. Dawn awakens the sleeping earth through the dawn sky. This is the first line of defense of the imperial capital, used to deter enemies that threaten the queen. Now it is the most dangerous outpost used to resist the rebellion of the Ofre family. The Fifty Thousand Kingdom Army is standing here mightily. They are the elite troops of the empire and are well equipped. The soldiers held their heads up and raised their heads, ready to deal with the next fierce battle! Although the Kingdom Army has been criticized by many people, in peaceful times, it is pampered and directly under the Queen''s pretender. But at this time, he still stands here to show his loyalty, facing terrible enemies with a defensive attitude. Opposite them is the densely equipped army of 100,000 Ofreys, wearing black armor and bloodthirsty eyes. Even the weapons in hand are different, the materials are all taken from the monsters, and there are more magical runes blessings, which shows the strong financial resources of the Ofre family. In addition to the aggressive army, there are even more powerful players such as warcraft and mercenaries to help out. There are more than a hundred giant siege equipment alone! Although the empire had been prepared for a long time, it still underestimated the fighting power of the Ofre family, which was beyond imagination! This is an unfair war. The Kingdom Army will be crushed by Ofre''s combined legion. Everyone can see the disparity in strength! The knights of the Kingdom Army kept shrinking, and many of them were very nervous, and couldn''t stop the cold sweat. A black eagle swept over the kingdom army, as if provoking or declaring death... The elderly Grand Duke Ofre took the lead riding a black bear to rush out of the square, his ambitious eyes burning! He threw down the heavy helmet on his head, drew the long knife around his waist, and roared from the depths of his soul "The despicable queen murdered my son, she is bound to pay the price of blood!" "Let us wreak havoc on the land of Britain, planted with the banners of Family Ofre!" Chapter 418 "kill!!" postscript The next volume should put an end to the Kingdom Line, and it is also the volume with more participants. The enemy''s side needs to be emphatically portrayed, and the next scroll will open tomorrow. Open a chapter for the masters First of all, I made it clear that Merlin was acting alone, and the princess and the duke did not know anything. Suppose the students in the Orsay class are Merlin, an ordinary student, and Alice, a study committee member. In fact, ordinary students are learning gods and disdain to become study committee members. Later, outsiders came to see that they thought that ordinary student Merlin was very good. How do they think about Alice, the study committee member? Still need to ask?The study committee member Alice is even better!I am a study committee member, how could it be bad? This is such a simple thing, I have emphasized it at least three times in one volume. Merlin''s display of strength is to bully the knight commander and resist the attack of the third knight. What else?Nothing, can this explain the full strength of Merlin? Made a 1+1=2, onlookers: Its too awesome, a child prodigy! Who believes?Anyway, I don''t believe it, Alice, the study committee member over there, may still count. In the end, Kong Jing is actually from the perspective of God, you know everything, they don''t know the characters in the plot! Just like the opponents of the Bone King, many people feel that they are crazy, because everyone is from the perspective of God, and the opponents of the Bone King don''t know how strong he is. I have mentioned the above information in the plot, certainly many or three times. Volume 12 Rebellion Chapter 1: Old wounds A few days later. The rebels of Family Ofre were invincible, news of the defeat of the Kingdom Army spread like wildfire, and there was a lot of trouble in the empire. Many residents of England began to flee their homes and fled to the surrounding areas. Even remote Wales has taken in a large number of refugees for no reason, and the troubled areas are in turmoil. In fact, the news is beautified, and the fiasco is simply a compliment to the Kingdom Army. The first battle of the rebellion was simply an unreasonable unilateral massacre! From the first moment of the confrontation between the two armies, the Kingdom Army was rushed into chaos by the rebels. With their hands up and down, these pampered knight masters fell to their heads, no different from cutting melons and vegetables. In addition, I heard that the imperial capital was also in turmoil, and the queen''s palace was cut to the ground. Many people feel that the empire is going to change. The British dynasty is just lingering. Who else can stop the cavalry of the Ofre family? Although the Kingdom Army had been cold at the very beginning of the war, there were still many private troops sent by local lords who were still lingering, desperately resisting the iron cavalry of the Ofre family. The remote town of Wrexham was also panicking. The streets and alleys were discussing this matter, feeling that there was no safe place in the empire. Almost most people think that the iron cavalry of the Ofre family will kill the imperial capital within half a month... Merlin and Alice had just returned to Wrexham last night and planned to take a good rest. Alice''s injury seemed to have not healed yet, and she was a bit listless and lost a lot of energy when she returned home. The two will not worry about their lives for the time being, and this trip can be regarded as a fruitful one, excluding debts with a full 100,000 gold coins. Although Alice didn''t say anything, she always put on a stinky face, but she made up for the emptiness of the small vault, and she was very happy. at home. The golden sunlight reflected through the blue veil into the living room. A slightly dazzling light hit Mei Lin''s face, abruptly waking him up on the sofa. Merlin frowned deeply, rubbed his eyes, got up and went out to the bathroom, looked around the house, and then checked the time, suddenly feeling a little strange... It stands to reason that the energetic guy Alice should have gotten up a long time ago, and would wake herself up too. However, it was almost noon today, and Alice was not seen, which is not normal. Merlin grabbed her messy hair, and walked to Alice''s room only to find that the door was closed. "Hey... Alice, are you still sleeping?" There was no sound coming from it, like a pool of stagnant water, as if no one was in it. Merlin couldn''t help wondering, wondering if Alice went out very early without calling herself? So the puzzled Merlin opened the door, only to see Alice lying motionless on the bed. There are clothes on the ground that were just taken off last night, thrown on the ground in a mess without tidying up. Usually Alice is much cleaner and neater than Merlin, but today she is sloppy and terribly dirty. Its weird~ Merlin saw the pink fried dough sticks on the ground and the little bear was printed on his buttocks, and suddenly he drew a few black lines in front of his forehead. Nima!I really can''t stand this naive woman like Alice! Obviously he is no longer a child, so he can''t wear mature underwear! There are so many fattening times, and there are silly little bears behind each one. What kind of preference is this for young people!? I''m almost suffering from childish fat hypophobia, I want to tear that silly stupid bear to pieces... Merlin complained inwardly, looked away awkwardly, and looked at Alice on the bed. I saw Alice''s face a little pale, her eyebrows furrowed, cold sweat on her forehead, she looked like she was sick. "Huh?" Merlin was surprised inwardly and walked in. Generally, warriors who practice fighting spirit give priority to physical fitness, and it is almost impossible to get sick. The only reason that made Alice look like this is probably because of the old wounds he had fought with the Thorns Knight before. "Hello, Alice, are you okay?" Merlin reached Alice''s bed, reached out and patted the guy''s cheek, trying to wake her. "Um..." Alice woke up slowly, showing a somewhat uncomfortable expression. Merlin embraced her hands and asked calmly, "What''s wrong with you?" "It feels... I can''t lift my strength all over, so aching," Alice replied in a low voice, showing a pathetic look. As soon as Merlin heard Alice''s description, he immediately understood what was going on. This was the result of the old injury not getting better, and the body was slowly healing on its own. Not only is it not a bad thing, but also a good thing. Sure enough, the dragon race''s self-healing talent is very strong, and it recovers quickly from fatal injuries. Merlin felt that this sense of powerlessness was only temporary, and it only took a few days to rest, and Alice would be able to restore her most vigorous state. "Oh? I can''t afford it. Isn''t the best time for me to bully you now? Wonderful~" Alice hiccuped in fright, sobbed, and looked at Merlin with watchful eyes. Seeing Merlin''s smirk, the helpless Alice panicked. "You...what are you doing? Don''t...don''t take advantage of others, only bad guys like this..." "I think I was originally a villain, and it''s okay to take advantage of the danger." Merlin touched his chin and replied thoughtfully. "Uuuuu..." Alice''s eyes began to shine, covered with a layer of crystal glass, and her eyelashes moved a few times. "You are still like this at this time. If you don''t comfort me, forget it. Thinking of bullying me, isn''t it pleasant to watch me die? You Mei conscience, because I took you in the first place, you actually treated me like this..." Merlin looked at Alice''s grief and indignation, and felt a little helpless. As long as she said seriously, "Okay, okay, don''t scare yourself, you won''t die at all, but the talent of the dragon race is repairing your body, so you have to Overdraw your energy, nothing more." Alice had never experienced such a thing before, and thought she had a terminal illness. Hearing Merlin said that, she was a little relieved. "Really...really?" "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you, but to make it look like this, it''s all you asked for. If you can''t beat it, you will run away. You have to fight to the end." Mei Lin couldn''t help but complain. "I...I don''t care about you..." Alice puffed up her gills and turned her head away in anger. "Seriously, I can cure you with my saliva, but you have to look for an efficient pastor, how about it? Would you like me to make up a saliva for you now?" Merlin''s mouth squirmed, as if he could spray at any time. The saliva of the succubus. "Don''t... Don''t..." Alice shrank into the quilt, showing only her eyes, "It''s disgusting." "Tsk!" Merlin stunned impatiently, got up and left, "Then you can stay at home and heal yourself, see you later~" "what?" Alice was really taken aback, looking at the beautiful back, her mood became complicated. She thought to herself that she was sick with mobility problems?Just need someone to take care of. But Merlin actually patted her butt and was about to leave, so she didn''t care about herself!? Chapter 419 My wife in my name is really worthless. It''s clear that Meilin is not feeling well, and she intends to take care of him... Alice stared at Merlin, her gills bulging like a hamster eating, and said angrily "Wait...wait a minute!" "You unscrupulous demon!" "Don''t you want to take care of me who is sick and helpless?" "I''m your lovely wife in name, you have to take responsibility, huh~!" (...??^??...) Chapter 2: Curse Merlin stopped and turned around and said, "What the hell is taking responsibility? It''s like I''ve done something impolite to you, and it''s just a wife in name. I warn you not to be a superb, I I really hate troublesome guys..." "I..." Alice was speechless, biting her lip, and muttering blushingly, "Are we not a husband and wife in the eyes of others? I am not feeling well now...you will be laughed at if you abandon me." "Heh, I''m considered to be a soft meal, still care about this?" Merlin tilted the corner of his mouth, seemingly not wanting to worry about Alice''s little trouble. "Um..." Alice had nothing to do with Merlin, so she had to put on an uncomfortable expression, "Ah...cough! I...I feel like I''m going to die soon, cough!" Merlin looked at Alice''s death, suddenly a little speechless, and a bead of sweat drew a lot of sweat across his forehead. Alice became anxious in her heart, her face paler, her eyes flashed with watery luster, and she said pitifully, "At this time, I only hope...cough...I hope someone can accompany me, even if it is. The devil can be too, I wont be picky...cough cough..." "Hey!" Merlin curled his lips, turned away, and left Alice''s room. "Goo...oo..." Alice looked at the empty room and let out a cry from her throat. She turned over with tears, and hugged her pillow to seek safety, like a stray cat. She felt weak, pitiful, and helpless, no one loved her yet, she was extremely humble. Alice thought that Merlin was too cold-blooded, she didn''t miss her old feelings at all, she usually said to him so nicely... "Merlin, a demon with no conscience, sure enough, evil creatures don''t have a good thing, oh oh oh..." "Hey, the stinky lady map gun is a bit too much..." Alice originally complained from Gu Zi, but when she heard Merlin''s voice again, she was startled. Merlin originally planned to leave, but came back halfway. I don''t know what was in her mind? Alice''s eyes widened, turned back, and angrily asked, "Why are you back again?" "I think I don''t seem to have much to do, so I will come over and take care of you with kindness~" Mei Lin said lightly. "You... didn''t you say that you don''t want to take care of me? You feel relieved?" Alice squinted and asked suspiciously. "Don''t get me wrong..." Merlin interrupted Alice''s delusion and said solemnly, "I just want to wait for you to get better and continue to bully you. After all, I don''t feel like life is fun without bullying you~" Alice stared at Merlin, her face slowly flushed with anger, feeling that the demon treated herself as a pet. "I don''t need your care!" "Oh? The relationship is good, I went to Hobbs for a drink." Merlin said and was leaving. "Ahhhhhhhhh!" Alice hurriedly stopped him in a panic, "I...I didn''t mean that, or...even if you insist on taking care of me, I can barely accept it!" Merlin''s face turned dark and did not speak, thinking to this troublesome guy, why is it always so unpleasant to speak?! Alice pulled up the quilt, covered half of her hot face, and murmured "Seeing that you are so active to take care of me, I can hardly say thank you, hum~!" (?????????????)? The dilapidated imperial capital. The flood has retreated along the underground river, revealing a scene of dilapidation. The building was soaked and rotted by water, and the ground was muddy like a riverbed. Many residents of the imperial capital showed a confused expression about the future after returning. As if the empire was in a period of rebellion, it was temporarily unable to rebuild the imperial capital. And the huge gully in the center makes many people who want to rebuild feel powerless. Although Isabella pretended to be a queen to rule the empire for several years, it has been completely exposed. But Elizabeth''s crisis has not really been resolved, and it is still in a dangerous state. The Ofre family in the north is like a wolf and a tiger, madly driving straight into the imperial capital, and the attempt to establish a new rule is very obvious. Duke Rose had been urging his men to find the whereabouts of the false queen, but Masefield returned with the true queen Elizabeth himself. When they first met, the smell of gunpowder was so full that Masefield and Elizabeth were surrounded by soldiers and almost had an accident. Fortunately, Elizabeth finally explained her identity and the ins and outs of many things. Knowing the truth, Duke Rose sighed inwardly, and settled down the queen, rested first, dealing with the crisis of rebellion. The next day, Morrison and other three knights returned, and the fake queen Isabella was escorted to end the movement within the royal family. After Catherine found out, she fell into deep annoyance. She didn''t expect that she was the one being deceived. It was so stupid to fight Masefield. However, Elizabeth didn''t mean to blame Catherine, but accepted her again. After all, some mistakes in the employment can not be investigated. Besides, Catherine was just a victim, deceived by Isabella, completely unaware of the inside story. It seems that the royal family''s civil strife has been settled, but a bigger threat ensues one after another, threatening Elizabeth. The fighting power of the family of the Orfrey army was invincible, and the noble and private armies that fought were unable to fight back, and went straight south to march into the imperial capital. According to preliminary estimates, it probably only takes one week to reach the imperial capital. Now that the Kingdom Army is defeated, the private armies of the lords have also fled. Four of the twelve thorn knights died, five of them were around, and the rest were outside and it was difficult to return immediately. The most powerful fairy in the lake seemed to have been wounded by Merlin, and fell into a hundred years of sleep, making it difficult to use. Although the big water monster was just a stand-in for the fairy in the lake, it was not the body, and it did not use all its power. But Merlin''s knife was a bit too cruel, and it still hurt the spirit of the goblin in the lake. From this point of view, Elizabeth''s hole cards that can be used to resist the Ofre family are already poor, and the situation is not optimistic. Due to the destruction of the palace, Elizabeth set up a residence in the capital as a temporary palace to handle affairs In a certain room at this time, Isabella was sitting on a chair, looking in the mirror in front of her. Her complexion was very bad, her appearance was haggard, and she was no longer refreshed. Isabella has given up her heart. Now she seems to be free, but she is actually under house arrest by Elizabeth, and she must be monitored for everything. Elizabeth stood behind her sister, wearing a golden crown on her head, and regained her own rights. "Sister, have you ever thought about today? The reason why you can''t be queen is because you are too arbitrary and easy to lose. Reason, the choice of the father is not wrong!" "Damn it!" Isabella picked up the makeup box and smashed the mirror in front of her. Her eyes flashed with fierce light and a vicious grin appeared on her face. "Elizabeth, I curse you!" "You will be trampled by the iron cavalry of the Ofre family to the point of no bones!" Chapter 3: Monthly Ticket Plus Isabella was trembling with anger, and the appearance of her disheveled hair was a little regrettable. "Is that what you expect?" Elizabeth asked calmly. "Yes, I want you to die now! I really regret that I felt so soft and didn''t kill you! Since childhood, you are the most disgusting person!" Isabella did not look back, but looked behind her through the mirror Elizabeth. Elizabeth can imagine Isabella''s madness and understands her attitude. Logically speaking, Isabella is the first heir to the throne, but in the end it becomes Elizabeth as the queen. Isabella is extremely dissatisfied with this, all her efforts have been in vain, how can she not hate it? "No matter what you say, you are not suitable to be the queen of the empire. The father understands your character, so he didn''t choose you. Everything was arranged." Elizabeth felt that the father was right to choose herself. "I''m almost succeeding, all Elgin swordsmen..." Isabella''s eyes widened blankly, bloodshot inside, "Yes! It''s all because of this mysterious bastard! If it wasn''t for him to be against me everywhere. , I am still the ruler of the empire! No one can disobey me! I have fallen to the point where I am today, not because of my wrong strategy, but the great swordsman of Elgin! Its all his fault! If this guy died sooner, how could I May be imprisoned here!" Elizabeth took a deep breath, faintly feeling that her sister was going crazy. She had heard a lot about Elgin''s great swordsman from Masefield. Have a certain understanding of this mysterious man. Thinking back to Merlin''s appearance, Elizabeth felt a little moved and couldn''t calm down. No one would have thought that a great empire would almost collapse by a dark iron adventurer! What Elizabeth needs to deal with for the time being is the Ofre family, Elgin''s great swordsman, and can only put it behind. Chapter 420 But Elizabeth already knows who Elgin''s great swordsman is?Forgive Merlin can''t run away in a short time. I need to find a way to get the stockings back, always in the hands of a perverted man, feeling embarrassing to death. In addition, after Elizabeth heard about the great strength of Elgin Great Swordsman, she became even more jealous of Merlin, and could not act rashly against this man. If possible, Elizabeth wants peace talks, try not to continue to cause bloodshed, and coexist without interfering with each other may be the best choice. Elizabeth had a brief contact with Merlin, who was Elgin''s great swordsman. Although he felt that this man had a weird character and a bit abnormal, he did not look like a vicious person. At the very least, Elizabeth felt that she was different from her sister, so she could calm down and sit down with Merlin. And Elizabeth felt that she had some advantages and knew the true identity of Elgin''s great swordsman. The other party''s secret actions must be due to his own reasons, a little use may be able to resolve grievances. Elizabeth looked at her mad sister who was scratching her hair and could only sigh deeply. "Sister, you still don''t know what you did wrong? In order to consolidate your position, can you use any despicable means?" "Shut up! I don''t need you to taunt me! Since I have become like this, then just kill me!" Isabella gritted her teeth and said bitterly. "I won''t let you die, just like you did to me, but I hope you will reflect on it." Elizabeth didn''t want Isabella to die, she couldn''t do things like cutting off her relatives. "Get out! Get out! I don''t want to see you!" Isabella overturned the dressing table in front of her, making a clamor for a while. "Well..." Elizabeth turned and left, saying before leaving "I will see you again, sister..." Elizabeth sighed deeply when she came out with the door closed gently. Four soldiers guarded the door, not allowing Isabella to act without authorization. Elizabeth''s daughter Michelle waited for a long time outside the door, and saw her mother coming out and greeted her, "How about the queen mother?" Elizabeth shook her head and said helplessly, "It is difficult for her to accept reality now, and her mood is not stable yet." "Really, I don''t want to deliberately annoy my aunt..." Michelle lowered his head, showing an aggrieved look. "It''s okay, it has nothing to do with you." Elizabeth touched Michelle''s little head and said lovingly, "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my mother would not be able to see the outside world yet. You really have grown up rice. Cher..." Michelle felt a little comfortable being touched, and his face blushed inexplicably. He was praised by his mother and felt a little proud in her heart. "You don''t have to worry about anything, just leave everything to me. There are many heavy things that are not in your control." Elizabeth did not intend to involve Michelle in anything, but intends to take over everything in front of her. Mess. Michelle nodded, and suddenly remembered the hiring of Merlin and Alice, "That... Queen, can you give me some money?" "What do you want money for?" Elizabeth was a little confused. She was in war and financially tight. "I hired two powerful adventurers and only paid a normal commission." Michelle said very entangled. "So..." Elizabeth suddenly understood what was going on, remembering that Merlin had said that Michelle invited him. "Leave this to mom, you don''t have to worry about it." The hall of the temporary palace. Although it is not as prosperous as the palace, it is barely considered solemn. Some ministers who were in the imperial capital came and stood on both sides. Now Duke Qiangwei is the most popular person, in a state of right and left. The entire imperial capital''s army was from Duke Qiangwei, which allowed him to rise to a high level in just a few days. Five thorn knights, Masefield, Milius, Morrison, Catherine, and Winifred, also gathered here. Because the danger is imminent, the Ofre family is marching south, and Elizabeth must give orders to preside over the overall situation. The door of the hall was slowly opened by the guards, and Elizabeth walked in a gorgeous dress. Everyone bowed their heads and bowed slightly to show respect to the queen. Elizabeth nodded to everyone, then stepped onto the platform and sat down dignifiedly. "Thank you all for gathering here today. I think you all know that the empire is in a critical moment of survival. The family of Orfrey is unwilling to die. They marched south, defeated our kingdom army, and marched all the way to the empire..." Elizabeth After a pause, he straightened his waist and his expression gradually became serious "So it''s hard to stop the cavalry of the Ofre family by the local private army alone." "We need to fight back and use a surprising strategy to defeat Grand Duke Ofre''s spirit!" Chapter 4: Mercenaries Elizabeth''s tone is serious, even with a little majesty, which can fully realize the crisis of the current situation. The ministers and knights below suddenly became serious, looking at the queen above, waiting for the next instructions. Duke Rose saw that Elizabeth''s face was a little haggard, and couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, you look a little tired. Although the enemy is now, please take care of your body." "It''s okay, I don''t have any problems, and the Ofre family may be overwhelmed by the army at any time. We don''t have much time to rest, and we must respond as soon as possible." Elizabeth frowned and said. "Your Majesty, please rest assured, we the Thorns Knights are always waiting for your dispatch, even if we sacrifice our lives, we will not hesitate!" Masefield expressed his attitude on behalf of the other Thorns Knights. "Thank you, we are at a disadvantage in this war of rebellion, but it is still unknown who is the last to laugh. We are not without a chance to comeback." Elizabeth paused, and then asked straightforwardly, "Duke Lord, can you briefly explain Is it the current situation?" "According to the battle report sent back from the front line, the fifty thousand kingdom army has been almost completely wiped out, and few survivors have survived. The 100,000 united army of the Ofre family is unstoppable and is pressing all the way towards the imperial capital." Duke Qiangwei paused and said in embarrassment. "Now we can only rely on the private armies of the local lords to delay the enemy''s footsteps, but there is a huge gap in combat power. It may not take long for Orfrey to kill us..." The ministers talked a lot, their faces panicked, and they all felt a trace of fear. Everyone could see that the current situation could be slaughtered by the Ofre family at any time. "Why is the Kingdom Army so unbearable? It can''t even resist. Is it because you have lost your fighting spirit in peacetime?" Elizabeth showed a melancholy expression, thinking that the Kingdom Army is already a very powerful army in the imperial establishment. Their equipment is of high standard, and the treatment is second only to the Bauhinia Knights. They were defeated by the Ofre family in the first place, which made Elizabeth a little unacceptable. "Although it has something to do with the loss of the will to fight, the fundamental reason is that the difference in strength between the two sides is too large." Duke Qiangwei responded seriously. "The gap is too big?" Elizabeth frowned and seemed not to accept this explanation, because the strength of the Kingdom Army was not weak. "Yes, let''s not talk about the crushing of troops. Even the equipment of the soldiers of the kingdom is probably not as good as the Ofre family." Duke Rose said a very realistic sentence, very clear where the gap between the enemy and us is. "Really..." Elizabeth nodded, seemingly aftertaste. "Although the equipment of the Kingdom Army is excellent, it is still far behind the private army of the Ofre family backed by the great treasure house of the Warcraft Forest. Their weapons are made of Warcraft materials, and there are magic charms. Wen Jiazhi, the Kingdom Army is simply vulnerable in front of them." Duke Qiangwei shook his head helplessly. "Go on..." Elizabeth suddenly became interested. Although Duke Qiangwei is very pessimistic, it is indeed reality. "In addition, the Ofre family has recruited a lot of powerful mercenaries to join, and the combat ability has long been out of the kingdom army. I heard that there are still many strong men in this group of mercenaries, and the most famous one is probably" Black Wolf Mercenary Group", this is a force that cannot be underestimated..." Duke Rose said seriously. Hearing the name of the "Black Wolf Mercenary Group", the ministers present all showed shock and couldn''t help but talked timidly with their mouths covered, seemingly terrified of this mercenary group. Even the thorn knights were astonished. They didn''t expect that the Ofre family could draw such power into the group. Elizabeth looked at the reaction of the people below, her eyes were puzzled, "What organization is the Black Wolf Mercenary Group? Why do you show this expression?" "Your Majesty does not know that this black wolf mercenary group is an organization active in the Warcraft Forest. It is the most famous mercenary group in the area. It consists of only five people, but they all reach the level of the holy rank. They are among the elite. Elite..." Duke Qiangwei investigated and knew something about this mercenary group. Elizabeth''s eyes widened suddenly, feeling that this mercenary group was a bit too good. It was indeed a force that could not be underestimated. We must know that every strong Saint-rank is very precious. For a nobleman like Duke Rose, it is very satisfying to have a bodyguard of Saint-rank. And the members of the Black Wolf Mercenary Group are actually composed of five holy rank powerhouses. If it is a rigid rule, the conditions for joining the group can no longer be described as harsh, but exaggerated to the extreme. There can be five holy rank powerhouses, and it can already be comparable to a relatively large-scale adventurer guild. But the Adventurers Guild usually represents a region, and this mercenary group is completely free and difficult to control. The fact is also true. The Black Wolf Mercenary Group will be respected everywhere, and even the nobles will treat them as distinguished guests. A team of wandering lives is already very good. "Their group only accepts elites who reach the holy rank. The missions they take over are extremely dangerous. As long as they can pay a high price, they will sell their lives for whom. Many nobles in the empire have hired them as guards, but very few Some people can keep them, because the high employment price makes most people overwhelmed..." Duke Rose explained. Elizabeth understands this very well. Many of the thorn knights are trained by themselves, but they don''t need to pay too much, but the mercenaries who work for profit are different, and it is their purpose to suck the blood of the employer. "It is said that these five members come from all over the world. They have done everything before, adventurers, robbers, soldiers, etc., but they have one thing in common. They are not afraid of death. The ferocity of the Black Wolf Knights is well-known in the industry. , No one dared to provoke them easily, they were afraid that they would lose their lives..." Duke Qiangwei frowned on his forehead. Elizabeth couldn''t calm down for a long time, wondering if the Thorns Knights could help herself resist these people. "To create such a powerful team, their leader, Kasajeg, is naturally not an ordinary guy. I think everyone knows how dangerous the forte in the Forest of Warcraft is. It has not been fully explored so far, and it has many secrets. , And Kasayege is the only man who has explored the hinterland and returned alive. His burned scars are the best proof..." Duke Qiangwei said grimly, trying to let everyone know about this man full of adventures. For a while, the ministers showed horrified expressions. According to legend, in the depths of the Forest of Beasts, there are terrifying beasts. How did this Casayeg escape escape?If you escape with strength, then this strength is terrifying! Queen Elizabeth looked solemn, listening to Duke Roses analysis, she couldnt help but increase her pressure, thinking The opponent''s strength sounds extraordinary. How to deal with it? With the thorn knights... I don''t know if I can resist these five desperadoes. (.?_?) Chapter 5: Monthly Ticket Plus Elizabeth was deeply worried, and felt that the power she controlled now was very weak, and it was difficult to resist such a strong army of Ofre. Chapter 421 Even if the Thorns Knights can fight the Black Wolf Mercenary Group, there are still a hundred thousand troops behind them! The holy rank powerhouse is not invincible, as long as the magic and fighting spirit are exhausted, it will become very weak, and it is not impossible to deal with it with the human sea tactics. Elizabeth felt that she still had too few cards in her hand. If the goblins in the lake could still use them, she wouldn''t be afraid of the offense of Family Ofre at all. For some reason, Elizabeth suddenly remembered Merlin, the strength of the great Elgin swordsman, it seemed that he was not weaker than the stand-in of the fairy in the lake. If Elgin Great Swordsman is willing to help the Empire?The current difficulties should be easily overcome. Maybe I should lower my stance and seek... A trace of panic flashed in Elizabeth''s eyes, and she held her forehead with her hand. What am I thinking?Want to seek help from Elgin''s Great Swordsman? Now that the situation is so uncertain, Elgin''s great swordsman and the royal family still have some grievances that have not been resolved. It is obviously not a wise choice to ask someone who is not an enemy or a friend without authorization. The idea of ??Elizabeth begging Merlin for help was mainly because she didn''t trust this guy. The man who snatched his stockings, is this character really worthy of belief? In addition, Elizabeth, as the queen, has a very unclear relationship with Elgin, which makes it difficult for her to make a decision. Seeing the Queens expression worried, Masefield quickly said loudly and forcefully, "Your Majesty, please rest assured, the members of the Black Wolf Knights will boldly leave it to us." "Yeah, your Majesty, don''t have any worries. As your sword, we have made all our awareness. Nothing is more important than your being alive." Morrison couldn''t help but agree. "Thank you, I don''t have any worries, but there are some things that need to be considered." Elizabeth did not relax her frown, and asked Duke Rose again, "Apart from the Black Wolf Mercenary Group, what other powerful cards does the other party have?" "The information I know is probably so much. The opponent''s strongest trump card is the Black Wolf Mercenary Group. There should be no stronger enemies, and the trickier ones should be those monsters." Duke Qiangwei said truthfully. So much information he knows. "Warcraft..." Elizabeth had a headache, and felt that the domesticated beasts were also difficult to deal with. "Yes, those low-level beasts tamed by the Ofre family are not powerful, but their combat capabilities far exceed those of ordinary soldiers. When the number increases, they are not so easy to deal with." Duke Qiangwei carefully explained. Continue to inquire, "These are probably the full strength of the Ofre family now, how to deal with it, please make your own decision." Elizabeth fell silent, thinking carefully. The current situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak makes people a little helpless. The strength of the Ofre family is several times that of the kingdom. If confronted head-on, there will never be any good fruits. If you casually request the intervention of external forces, it is very likely that the wolf will be drawn into the room, and this idea cannot be used as a last resort. Elizabeth thought about it, but she could only take some risks. The author made a decision similar to gambling. If successful, the crisis of eye circles can be resolved instantly. "I need two warriors to lead a small team alone, sideways, sneak into the enemy''s rear, and assassinate Grand Duke Ofre before the army reaches the imperial capital." As soon as the glare came out, the ministers below suddenly began to discuss, discussing whether the Queen''s order was reasonable, and it was difficult to produce results in a short time. "Assassination... Ofre?" A drop of cold sweat ran on Duke Rose''s forehead, feeling that the Queen''s actions meant a bit of danger for wealth. "Yes, it was the assassination of Ofre." Elizabeth slowly stood up from her chair. "The army of the Ofre family is not stable. Most of them are gathered together because of interests. The number of true loyalists is not Not much. As long as the bond of Grand Duke Ofre is killed, the coalition forces will fall apart, and the threat of the empire will cease to exist." After listening to the queen''s explanation, the ministers below whispered to each other, and there was no objection. Because the current situation is very bad, it may be difficult to break through the impasse without taking some risky measures. Even Duke Rose, who has always been cunning, didn''t object, he felt that this was a choice made by the queen as a last resort. If you don''t do anything, let the Ofre family continue to wreak havoc, and it will be too late when you reach the imperial capital. Want to rely on the few remaining troops to resist the 100,000 coalition army?It''s like joking. "The problem is that this task is extremely dangerous, and it might end up with no return. In order to take care of each other in the process, I need two warriors. I wonder who of you has the courage to take on this task?" Elizabeth did not To conceal the risk, clearly saying that this is a very dangerous task. "Your Majesty, please leave it to me!" Masefield took the lead on one knee, and did not choose to back down. "We are also willing to take this task!" The other four thorn knights did not hesitate, and also knelt on one knee to beg for orders. Even if they know this assassination mission, they will die for a lifetime, but everyone is fully aware of death. Seeing this situation, Elizabeth was obviously embarrassed, thinking that she only needs two people, don''t all jump out? Masefield frowned and looked dissatisfied, "What are you doing?! This task is of great importance. Obviously it''s safest to leave it to me! What is the fun of you guys? "Don''t say it is so light, I also want to kill the old thief, Orfrey, don''t just think about eating meat by yourself, and don''t even give it to others." Morrison said helplessly, "Anyway, two places. , Be sure to count me!" "You..." Masefield was upset, feeling that Morrison, a hot-blooded bastard, was making trouble. "You are not suitable, let me go. I have caused so much trouble to your majesty before, and the opportunity for atonement has arrived." Catherine closed her eyes, but her tone was serious, still embarrassed about defending the false queen before. "Catherine, I said there is no need to entangle this matter..." Elizabeth looked at Catherine, worried about her deep self-blame. "This is not entanglement, but is punished if you make a mistake. This is justified." Catherine said stubbornly. "Uh..." Elizabeth didn''t know what to say. "What are you arguing about? This assassination mission obviously made Winifred and I go the best. It is simply a stage tailored for us!" Milius stood up full and looked arrogant, thinking that this task was the best for him. "Yes, the two of us are the most suitable." Winifred also stood up, agreeing with Milius'' words. "There are only two of the thorn knights who are known for their speed. It is a pity that Emanuel, the asshole, is dead, so the person who is most suitable for the task of assassinating Archduke Ofre is obvious..." Milius was unceremonious. Pointed at yourself "only me!" (~^~) Chapter 6: Repaying Although Milius looked a little arrogant, his tone was indeed serious. "What silly thing are you talking about?" Masefield looked back dissatisfied. Winifred, who has always been taciturn, couldn''t help but speak "Milius is right. Only the two of us are suitable for this mission." "Milius and I are orphans from the same orphanage. We have been friends since childhood. No one knows this guy better than me." "His sword skills are swift, as fast as stars, and very suitable for fighting in a small space. Assassination of Grand Duke Ofre is naturally no problem." "And my magic can help Milius and help him complete the task better. In terms of cooperation, I am afraid that no one of the Knights of Thorns is more in harmony than the two of us." Milius nodded and said triumphantly, "Winifred is right. We are the most intimate partners." "This is a very important task. Don''t make a joke at this time..." Masefield''s tone became a little harsh. "This is not a joke~" Milius spread his hands and explained, "Masefield, your martial arts are too dynamic to be suitable for assassination. Catherine is good at enchantment magic defense, Morrison... Haha, midway. Its good not to mess things up. Taken together, Winifred and I are the only candidates for this task." "Hey, you bastard obviously looked down on me just now?" Morrison looked dissatisfied, feeling that he was full of mockery just now, "As if you were better than me?" "Hmph, I won''t yell at least during the assassination~" Milius couldn''t help but vomit. "What are you talking about?" Morrison squinted, not in a good mood. "Enough, no need to argue about this kind of thing." Elizabeth spoke to stop Milius and Morrison and calm them down. Although Milius and Morrison couldn''t see each other, they had no choice but to restrain their anger due to the pressure of the queen. Elizabeth fell silent and started thinking carefully, weighing the current pros and cons. Although Milius has an impulsive factor, it seems that it is indeed better for Milius and Winifred to act together in the assassination. After all, they can cooperate with each other, and the degree of tacit understanding is a very good help element. This market gamble will turn the tide, and defeat will make the situation worse. Elizabeth raised her head, looked down, and said in a pleading tone "Milius, Winifred..." "Then this plan is up to you two." A few days later. The small town of Wrexham. Under Merlin''s care, the frail Alice has regained her spirit, and she is not as listless as before and cannot afford a weapon. In fact, Alice suffered severe injuries from fighting with the Thorns Knights, and it was absolutely fatal to ordinary people. But after all, Alice was strengthened by the power of the dragon, and she could recover after a short rest. In the past few days, Merlin spoke a lot of disparaging Alice and said something ironic, but she was still healthy, taking care of this heroine. Alice''s frequent goodwill towards Merlin was always suppressed by those bad words, making her completely unable to see what the great devil wanted? Maybe it''s like Merlin said, just want to take care of yourself, and then bully yourself for fun. But Merlin was able to take care of herself, and Alice was still a little grateful, at least she could rely on it. Although only a few days ago, she felt very comfortable feeling being taken care of. For the first time, Alice felt that it was not a bad thing for two people to live together. Chapter 422 Although the subject was a demon, Lovely Lisi felt that it was different from ordinary demons, and always had some human touch, not as bloody as the rumored demons. In fact, Merlin was already an outlier among the demons. Normal demons were extremely bloody and eager executioners of fresh flesh and blood. They treat humans as domestic animals, similar to chicken, duck and fish. Think about how humans treat domestic animals, and you know how demons treat humans. Merlin could do things that Alice felt she couldn''t do, but it was impossible for two people to work together, as if she had a strong backing, supporting herself. The concept of "family" gradually formed in Alice''s mind, but she herself did not realize it. Alice only thinks that when she is sick, there will be another person to take care of. When life is difficult, two people can work hard together. This kind of warmth makes her yearning. The sun shines through the curtains, as if opening a tunnel. Small dust filled the tunnel, wandering irregularly. Alice walked out of her room, rubbed her messy silver hair, and stretched her waist again. She was already much better, and she didn''t need Merlin to take care of her. Alice looked around and saw that Merlin was still sleeping on the sofa, with the blankets kicked to the ground. "Really, sleeping is still so dishonest..." Alice walked over. She wanted to wake Merlin, but after thinking about taking care of herself these few days, she might be a little tired, right? So Alice dispelled the violent waking up, and helped pick up the blanket on the ground and carefully put it on Merlin. Let him continue to rest... Alice looked at Merlins sleeping face and thought, then her face slowly flushed, and she lowered her head in a panic. What am I doing?! Do you look like a real wife in this way? Calm down, after all, this guy has taken care of me, so just a small thank you, no other meaning. Well, yes, that''s it... After a while. Alice was busy in the bathroom for a while. Walking out with a basin, some clothes were put in it. Alice, who had just come out, just saw Merlin wake up and was sitting on the sofa rubbing her eyes. "You... are you awake?" "Well, why did you get up? Are you okay?" Mei Lin asked in surprise. "Um...well, it''s not a big problem anymore..." Alice pinned the messy hair behind her ears, and responded awkwardly. "Really..." Merlin nodded, covered the blanket and lay down, watching this posture, it was obvious that he wanted to come back to sleep. "Hey! You are all awake, don''t sleep, do you want to sleep forever!?" Alice said angrily. "Don''t make a noise, say every day that I have no conscience, don''t you curse me to die..." Merlin retorted weakly. "I" Alice was speechless and didn''t know how to make Merlin more energetic. I was originally a vigorous guy, and I was more resistant to seeing Mei Lin lazily. The air fell into an awkward silence, which was embarrassing. Alice stood on the spot holding the basin, thought for a while and suddenly said, "Merlin, I''m going to wash the clothes next, do you have any dirty clothes? I can...can help you wash..." "Huh!?" Merlin turned her head and looked at Alice with a surprised look, as if she was looking at an alien. "Also... I don''t have to wash your clothes..." Alice became guilty, blushing and hesitantly said "Anyway, I also want to wash my own clothes. It doesn''t matter if I can wash a few for you." "You... don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to repay you!" "Huh~!" (...??^??...) Chapter 7: Monthly Ticket Plus Alice wanted to help Merlin wash her clothes and use it to beat the things she had taken care of before. However, Alice''s awkward personality couldn''t directly say it, so she had to express her meaning in a roundabout way. However, Merlin couldn''t accept it, feeling that Alice had taken the wrong medicine. In normal times, Alice would never help Merlin wash clothes, and she might even swear bad words. "You want to help me... do the laundry?" "I...I didn''t say that, just asking casually." Alice kept her high profile, "If...if you need it, I''ll wash it for you by the way, just by the way..." "You won''t be possessed by anything?" Mei Lin asked suspiciously, narrowing his eyes. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Alice was very angry at Merlin''s reaction, feeling underestimated. "God!" Merlin grabbed his hair and said in disbelief, "That Alice who hates me every day... actually wants to wash my clothes? Does the sun come out from the west today?" "You... why are you doing this? It''s rare for me to be kind!" Alice was speechless. "Do you have any conspiracy against me? Just tell me if you have, don''t play this sugar-coated cannonball." Merlin showed a wary expression. "whispering sound!" Alice furrowed her eyebrows, her expression unnatural. Obviously, it is rare for me to be kind, but Merlin didn''t appreciate it!? I just wanted to repay him, but I thought of myself as a bad guy, really kind of a donkey liver and lungs! Alice turned around angrily and left without stopping. "Just forget it, save trouble, hum~!" "and many more!" Merlin stopped Alice, turned around and turned over. He threw out the underwear he changed last night. "Pachi" was a coincidence, and it suddenly fell on Alice''s face. "Uh..." Alice was obviously agitated, as if petrified. "Since you are so active, please help me wash my panties. I will trouble you." When Merlin finished speaking, she put on a blanket, ready to continue to rest and not ask about world affairs. Alice was shivering, not afraid, but irritated by Merlin. Damn it! What does this bastard devil mean!? Cant you have a better attitude?This is the rhythm of treating me as a little maid! The old lady doesn''t owe him, this is the attitude of asking for help!? And what''s not good to wash, but it''s... underwear... Oh my god, please be a little bit ashamed!Should I wash this kind of thing myself? I am a girl too!The relationship with this bastard hasn''t reached the point of a frank meeting!Consider how I feel! Alice, who was subjected to the operation of mashing her face in panties, made a crazy complaint inside. The underwear is probably not washed yet, and Merlins scent faintly spread, making Alice feel bad and on the verge of collapse. Alice tore off Merlin''s panties and threw them to the ground. Then he walked to Merlin angrily, kicked the slacker ass with his foot, pinched his waist and said loudly. "Get up! Get up! You are not allowed to sleep!" "Ah?!" Merlin turned over and looked at Alice in amazement, "Ya, yeah, I think you stinky lady is doing things on purpose? You always toss me early in the morning..." "Who... who did it on purpose? Since the clothes belong to two people, then you should come and help, and there are... underwear, this kind of personal clothing must be washed by yourself!" Alice showed an unquestionable strong appearance . "But you didn''t say that just now?" Merlin''s eyebrows tangled on his forehead. "I can''t regret it now?" Alice said angrily, feeling that if she was a little gentler, Merlin would bully herself. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless and couldn''t help complaining, "Okay, you have a small chest and you are reasonable." "Eh!!" Alice suddenly became angry, and there was smoke above her head... Chapter 423 The sun was shining outside, and the blue sky was eager to see through. The light is transparent as if passing through the crystal, there are different colors when you look closely. The majesty passed by, mixed with the smell of green grass corruption. There is a small courtyard outside the apartment where the two of them live, and their clothes are hanging on a pole outside. At this time, the sun is full, and it is a good weather for drying clothes. Merlin and Alice were busy in the yard, unfolding the laundry to dry. Whether there will be residents passing by outside, you will always smile knowingly when you see this scene, it is estimated that they are regarded as husband and wife. "Tsk, you didn''t mean to trouble me in the end, because you said so nicely before..." Merlin was wearing a gray undershirt, unfolding the washed clothes and handing them to Alice. "It''s not mine alone, and you have a lot of clothes. It is understandable to come and help." Alice responded furiously and took the clothes Merlin handed over and hung them on the shelf to dry. Alice at home will not be so heroic, but in a white dress with suspenders, which looks very homely. "Tsk!" Merlin was dissatisfied and felt that after taking care of Alice for so many days, she did not say thank you. He was really a white-eyed wolf who would not be grateful. He picked up a piece of white ball clothing and slowly unfolded it Come on!Stinky lady''s childish bear fat times! Enough, why do you like to wear this kind of children''s underwear? Alice is also an adult anyway, can''t she make herself more meaningful and sexier? If anyone marries Alice as his wife, it will be bloody for eight lifetimes! Originally, there is no characteristic for flat chests, and I like such non-connotative underwear. There is no temptation at all... Merlin was too lazy to complain about Alice''s preferences, silently unfolded the childish bear panties and handed them over. Alice took it, slipped it on the clothes rack skillfully, and just about to lift it up high, suddenly class felt something was wrong. Wait, this triangle fabric is so familiar... Alice took a closer look, then was shocked, her face flushing at a speed visible to the naked eye. She took off her underwear like lightning and held it in her hand. "Mei...Merlin! I''ve said this several times, don''t touch my underwear!" "Don''t blame me, it was taken out in the basin." Merlin shrugged. "I" Alice was speechless, thinking that she must have been too anxious after washing and forgot to separate. How could this kind of underwear be left out to dry, the hall was crowded with people coming and going, and the bear panties were floating like flags for everyone to admire. What a bloody picture! Alice felt her face almost lost, so she blushed and quietly put away her underwear. "This kind of intimate clothes can''t be left outside, they must be kept in the house. Isn''t it... Wouldn''t you be happy when so many people see my underwear?" "I''m not happy, but I asked you what I said..." Merlin pointed to a pair of black boxer briefs on the clothes rail, "Why can you hang my underwear outside openly to me, don''t I? Is it face-saving?" "Hmm..." Alice looked at the boxer shorts floating in the wind, spreading like a pirate flag, her face flushed suddenly, knocked her head awkwardly, and said with her tongue out and winking. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now." "Hey~" (<ء) Chapter 8: The Future "Eh hey, you big-headed ghost?!" Mei Lin looked angry, with veins looming on his forehead, "I really want to blow your head with a punch..." "What are you doing!? I didn''t mean it!" Alice has always had a strong temper, so she picked off Merlin''s underwear and flung it on the opponent''s face to color it. Merlin took her panties off her face, squinted her eyes and looked in front of her, with some urge to hang the bastard Alice on the clothes pole. "I think you stinky lady owe you to clean up?" "How?" Alice turned her head around angrily, unwilling to give in. "Hey!" Merlin curled his lips and said faintly, "I don''t bother to care about guys like you in children''s underwear. It seems that my IQ has been lowered." "Eh!?" Alice''s face slowly flushed, and she turned her head annoyed and said, "I don''t need you to talk about my aesthetics! And those are not children''s underwear, they are cute underwear! Isn''t the bear cute enough? Should you knelt down and apologize to Little Bear!" "I..." Merlin stopped talking, not only didn''t feel cute, but felt that the giant was fucking naive and devilish, "Forget it, I don''t want to fight with someone like you who has no dreams, it''s too low." "Tsk!" Alice was speechless with dissatisfaction, and was struggling with Merlin. "Which one of your eyes sees me without dreams?" "What dreams does an adult wear such childish clothes?" Meilin spread his hands. "Why are the dreams in your mouth so superficial?" Alice revealed a face of disgust, and then said in a proud tone, "I dream of doing a big business on my own, and reaching the pinnacle of life with my own efforts, and getting everything Human respect, to carry out love and justice to the end, and finally humiliate you, the big devil, severely, hum~!" "Fortunately, you can speak out without shame..." Merlin tilted the corners of her mouth, thinking that Alice was still thinking about stepping on herself. It was a daydreaming, and it might be impossible in this life. There are also those embarrassing love and justice, he felt his head big and speechless when he heard it. Merlin felt that Alice had missed a few words, so she tilted her mouth and asked jokingly. "Isn''t your dream still to marry the great Elgin swordsman? Why don''t you mention this?" "I..." Alice''s eyes were dodging, and she responded awkwardly, "I don''t want to anymore." "Why?" Merlin asked curiously. "I want to... I want you to take care of it? It''s my own business." Alice flushed, don''t go to the side and refuse to answer. Merlin smiled helplessly, wondering if Alice, this guy, was embarrassed by him? "Don''t just talk about me? How about you, do you, a lazy guy like you, have any dreams?" Alice asked with interest. "I" Merlin was at a loss for words, thinking that the biggest goal was to solve his heart curse. As long as this threat to your life is resolved, you can rest assured that you can eat and wait for death. But if I insist, this is not a dream, I can only say that I am worried. Merlin thought for a while, and suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to have thought about this question, what would happen to him in the future. "No... never thought..." "Hehe, I know, you are still embarrassed to mock me. You are obviously a salted fish with no dreams. You know the idiots every day, and you have not thought about what you are pursuing and what you will do in the future..." Alice felt that she had won, so she hummed a little tune and continued to dry her clothes happily, making Merlin mockingly speechless. Alice''s heart began to float for the first time. Merlin was silent, her expression was a little confused, and her heart tangled towards the future. Dream, in fact, have you thought about this kind of thing? In the future, I will find an ordinary woman to get married, earn a lot of money, and worry about food and clothing. Then I am having a baby, preferably a girl, which is already great. Finally, choose a paradise that is like spring all year round and live a life without any troubles... Perfect, perfect, this is the life I want! The disturbance has nothing to do with me, I just want to turn into the dust of freedom and live peacefully. But isn''t this an ambitious dream?It''s a bit embarrassing to say it. Maybe only a bad old man would have this idea of ??me, but it is because he has lived for so long that he understands that the ordinary is precious. Merlin sighed, thinking that if he hadn''t had this damn heart curse, he might have lived this life long ago. Fate is always starting all kinds of contradictory jokes. The more negative thoughts Merlin has, the more difficult it will be for him to relax. The autumn sun shines beautifully, and the yard is covered with fallen leaves, making it loose and crisp by the sun. The warm wind blew over the sky, lifting up the wet clothes that were hung up high, and the white bed sheets lingered like a banner. Alice put her messy hair behind her ears and took care of it seriously. The skirt behind her was slightly raised, revealing her white and round calf like autumn lotus root. The scattered silver hair behind him was intertwined and staggered, making it difficult to look away. The scent from the pavement made Merlin a little startled, he couldn''t tell if it was Alice? In all fairness, Merlin felt that Alice was beautiful now, and all the beauty within reach hit his heart. Beautiful, gentle, kind, so that everyone can appreciate her close attitude. Although he has a little temperament, and from time to time he will be stupid and call himself a little guardian of justice, but these seem to be harmless. If Merlin''s dream was not fake, then Alice is exactly the same as his wife in his heart, all conditions are met. After all, although Merlin is a demon, the essence is still the human heart. Girls like Alice are also what he likes. Chapter 424 Merlin stared at Alice''s slender figure blankly, and was touched in her heart. Maybe it''s not too bad to marry a woman like Alice. Isn''t it exactly what you expect to live quietly in a small town like your heart here? But Alice, this guy can''t want to be with me, right?I am full of my mind to accomplish a great cause. Moreover, his curse has not been lifted, and this silence is only temporary. Merlin calmed down for a while and saw that Alice had to stand on tiptoe to hang her clothes because of her height problem. So Merlin stepped forward and took the wet clothes in her hand from behind Alice. "Give me, you just happened to be hurt. Let''s take a rest." "Huh!?" Alice was startled, she raised her head and saw Merlin''s chin standing behind her, helping with seriousness Did this guy take the wrong medicine? I dont usually work for myself... How come you suddenly become so enthusiastic? (?-_?)?? Chapter 9: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin took the hanger, put the clothes on, and hung them on a high place. This sudden approach, a masculine breath rushing towards her face, immediately made Alice feel a little at a loss. Alice bit her lip, her face flushed like boiling water, her heartbeat speeded up inexplicably for several beats. Merlin''s too enthusiastic behavior immediately made Alice feel a little at a loss, and panicked. What''s up?This guy is suddenly so concerned about himself, will he have a plan? Alice coughed slightly, trying to calm herself down, pretending to ask without paying attention. "What...what? I can do it myself, without your help." "I don''t think you are too short to be strenuous? Just leave this to me." Merlin ignored Alice''s awkward remarks, thinking that if this guy didn''t say anything, he might be happy in his heart! "Who is short! Bastard!" Alice puffed up her gills angrily, like a stimulated pufferfish, "Give me the clothes, I am not a disabled person, and I don''t need your help." Merlin looked down at the angry Alice, and said lightly, "Can you stop being awkward, this uncle rarely helps people, you should be grateful to me." "No, need, need!" Alice pursed her small mouth and pinched her waist, putting on a look of impassion. "It''s rare for me to care about you once. Don''t be so stiff, okay?" Merlin frowned, feeling that he was also kind. "Um..." Alice stopped talking, narrowed her eyes and said suspiciously, "You suddenly care about me so much, isn''t it an unruly attempt?" "Tsk!" Merlin was embarrassed, wondering if he is a rare good person, why should he be suspicious of himself? Seeing that Merlin didn''t answer, Alice suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment, "Sure enough, I guessed it right? Give me clothes and get enough food and clothing. I don''t need your help!" Merlin avoided the paw stretched by Alice, and asked helplessly, "Guess the right fart, what can I do with you?" "Ask... for my private clothes or something..." Alice answered very seriously. "No, who would ask for your private clothes. There is no temptation at all. I don''t want to give it away for nothing!" Merlin murmured. "Ah?! You guy who robbed women''s stockings, saying this is not convincing at all!" Alice also replied with complaints. Merlin couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that his black history is not so much, it is really uncomfortable to be grasped by Alice. "Alice, don''t get me wrong, you just happened to be hurt. I''m just afraid that you will have a problem, so it''s better for you to pay more attention to rest." "Of course I don''t have any intentions against you, I''m just worried that your old injury will relapse and it will trouble me again, that''s all~" After listening to Alice, she felt relieved, but she was still a bit disappointed. She still expected Merlin to take the initiative to care about herself instead of having various purposes. "Just... whatever you want, I won''t appreciate you anyway, huh!" "Ah..." Merlin sighed, and hung the clothes on the clothes rail one by one, "You stinky lady''s mouth is really unforgiving." Alice took a peek at Merlin, then blushed and lowered her head, thinking that Merlin had taken care of herself for so many days, should she treat him better?At least you have to thank you very much, right? So Alice became entangled, and the two fingers went around like fighting a sword, and organized a set of more polite words in her heart, but her mouth suddenly became "You worked so hard to take care of me before, and I thank you reluctantly. Just accept my gratitude and accept my gratitude, huh!" "..." Merlin didn''t speak, but the motion on his hand became stiff, and several black lines passed over his forehead, wondering if this guy could speak well?Why are thank you so proud?!Sure enough, you hate me from the bottom of your heart, right? Alice lowered her head in embarrassment, her expression suddenly became pretentious, and she thought to herself, what am I doing!?Obviously it''s not meant to talk like that, so how come you think it right in your heart, and you just change the taste when you say it out of your mouth!?It''s good this time, Merlin would think I''m a grateful white-eyed wolf, right? "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything else to do anyway. Take care of you as if I make myself fun." Merlin responded indifferently. "Um...I...I guessed it a long time ago, huh!" Alice turned her head away angrily, and her heart became depressed. Look, she really hates me even more. How can I get close to this guy? Relationship?QAQ... Both of them were trying to figure out each other''s thoughts, and felt that the other party hated themselves for a while. But at this moment, two scavengers suddenly appeared outside the door One was an old man with a rickety tall figure and carrying a walking stick. The other was a little boy, who looked at most five or six years old, with a delicate skin and a soft and doughy face. Their clothes were a bit tattered, and their applications were haggard. They looked like they had experienced a disaster and looked very tired. Although the old and the young beggars are very sloppy, they behave politely. "You two, we are refugees from the imperial capital. We have been on the road for half a month. Can you give us some food?" The old man stood outside the door, begging frowningly. The two looked out of the door, and they all showed doubts. Although they knew that a lot of migrants had recently arrived in the imperial capital, it was the first time they saw one who could not eat. "Is the situation in the imperial capital bad again?" Mei Lin asked in a low voice. "Maybe, not everyone left their homes smoothly, most ordinary people are embarrassed." Alice responded in a low voice. Merlin looked at the beggars outside, recalling the imperial capital that was flooded, and couldn''t help but understand a little bit. Many people are important to save their lives. They care about money, but they can only rely on relief on the road. "We haven''t eaten for two days. If possible, just give me some food to my grandson. Please help us for the sake of the Goddess of Light. I will remember the kindness of the two lords throughout my life." The old man was angry with a cross on his chest, the little boy just hid behind his grandfather and did not speak. "You wait here, I''ll go back and find some food for you." Alice saw that the grandson and grandson were very pitiful, and her heart softened, she couldn''t bear to see them suffer. If possible, Alice wants to help these people if she can. Although she has no strength to quell the current rebellion, she can still do it by giving some food. So Alice did not discuss with Merlin, and turned around and went upstairs to the house. Merlin shifted his gaze to the scavengers, young and old outside, and looked a little unhappy at the miserable appearance of their ragged clothes. Gee, are things getting worse? Nowadays, the situation of constant disputes seems to be inseparable from me... (??????) Chapter 10: Black Wolf Merlin stared at the old and the young, feeling that it had something to do with him. When the little boy saw Merlin, he seemed to feel a little scared and hid quietly behind his grandfather. The old man smiled at Merlin, feeling that he didn''t look like a suspicious person either. I wonder why the other person kept staring at him. Merlin noticed that he was gaffe, and smiled a little, "How is the Imperial Capital recently? It seems that you have experienced a lot of trouble." "Chaos, I heard that the queen has always been Queen Isabella. She pretends to be Elizabeth to rule the empire, but the real queen Elizabeth has been found and is dealing with the troubles in the north." The old man sighed helplessly and continued. "But Offrey''s army is now invincible, and the Queen is 80% unable to resist it. Many people have to leave their homes to take refuge." "That''s it..." Merlin nodded, touching his chin and thinking, as expected, things became more and more chaotic. The water monster he defeated seemed to be the last trump card of the empire. Alice came out of the house with a lot of things in her hand, bread, fruit, and a bag of goat''s milk. "Eat quickly." Alice handed the bread and goat''s milk to the elderly and let them distribute it by themselves. After all, the little boy looked young and needed some goat''s milk to supplement it. "Thank you, thank you for your kindness and charity, and may the goddess'' light always envelop you and give you the best blessings." The old man expressed his gratitude with tears in his eyes and took the food with both hands. "It''s not a valuable thing, don''t be so polite." Alice responded awkwardly. "No, no, no, food is a gift from the goddess of light. You can share it with me, which proves that you are a kind person." The old man''s mouth was full of praise, expressing emotional excitement. Alice smiled politely, thinking that this old man should be a believer in the goddess of light, otherwise it would be impossible to always talk about the goddess. She took out an apple, rubbed it on her clothes, and handed it to the little boy who was afraid of life. "Eat, don''t be polite with sister." The little boy hesitated and looked at his grandfather, as if asking. Chapter 425 He dared to accept the apple when he saw the affirmative look in his grandfather''s eyes, and said gratefully. "Thanks... thank you big sister..." Merlin looked at Alice''s figure, full of warmth, and people couldn''t help but want to get closer. If some people say that Alice is a goddess, some people will believe it, right? "Um... do you know how the frontline is now?" Alice asked curiously, quite sexually interested in the battle on the frontline. "It''s terrible. The kingdom army was defeated as soon as it came up. It can only rely on the private army of the local lords to resist, but the form is still one-sided. It is only a matter of time before the attack on the imperial capital." The old man said with a pessimistic expression. "Really..." Alice frowned slightly, and muttered in a low voice, "It looks like Arnold has also gone to support the front line. I don''t know how it is now?" "Wow, you''re still worried about Arnold, a woman who is going to be in the dark, haha~" Merlin couldn''t help but tease. "No! Arnold is also our colleague, I''m just an ordinary worry." Alice retorted seriously. "It''s also..." Mei Lin scratched her head, frowned and thought. Arnold''s scum with only 5 combat effectiveness. The ghost knows what this guy is going through on the front line? Maybe I would have died of unknown AOE long ago... North of Scotland. The Offrey Union Corps is fighting the Austin family private army. The joint corps was invincible, crushed all the way, almost to the point of unstoppable. After the defeat of the Kingdom Army, no private army of any local lord could stop the joint corps, and many private army of nobles have been wiped out! Today, the black knights of the combined corps have already slammed into the gates of the empire, and if they continue to deepen, they will directly threaten the capital. However, the strength of the Austin family is not strong, and it appears extremely small under the iron hoof of the United Corps. Arnold took the place of his father to fight, but as timid, he was so scared that he was trembling on the standing horse. Looking at the elite cavalry on the opposite side, Arnold was a little at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it. In fact, Arnold thought he was just going to the front line as a cutscene, and he didn''t have to go to the war. As a result, the Kingdom Army was instantly defeated, and the hapless Arnold had to bite the bullet and stand here. The officer assisting Arnold''s command was shot through the throat by a rain of arrows and died on the spot. Not even the soldiers sent out came back. They were either hacked to death by the enemy or eaten by monsters. The Austin family''s army was like being caught by a snake, nibbled bit by bit, and now there are only a few guards in heavy armor. Looking at the black and crushing coalition army on the opposite side, Arnold felt that he was trembling with fright and wanted to turn his horse''s head and escape. After all, there is a huge gap in strength between the enemy and ourselves. Look at the configuration of the opponent''s army, and then look at yourself.!Run away! But many soldiers stared at Arnold, preventing him from fleeing casually. Although Arnold was the stupid son of a landlord, he was the backbone of the soldiers at this time. If Arnold is frightened and flees, it will be a serious blow to his family and put his father to shame. "Master Arnold! What do you do now?! The opponent''s forces are too strong! The group of monsters alone is very difficult to deal with. Our stormtroopers have all been killed!" A soldier who fumbled and beaten came to report, with a bad shoulder. Holding a feather arrow, he was obviously seriously injured. A layer of cold sweat oozes from Arnold''s forehead, what should I do?How do I know!Is it too late to say that you are here to make soy sauce? The sky was gloomy, dark clouds were creeping slowly, and beast-like roars sounded on the opposite side from time to time. The Austin family is already at the end of the battle, facing such a powerful army of 100,000, they are simply ants-like existence! "Master Arnold! We..." Before the soldiers had finished asking, they were interrupted by a loud bang! A huge boulder flew in the sky, rushed to Arnold and smashed it. Bang!The ground was smashed out of a big hole, Arnold''s mount was knocked down on the spot, and he let out a scream! "Hey hey!" Arnold yelled in a panic, slumped to the ground and took a mouthful of mud. "Master! Master!" A group of soldiers ran up to help Arnold. If he died, the whole army would flee in all directions. "Cough! Cough cough!" Arnold coughed non-stop, vomiting the mud in his mouth, crying and said, "Who the hell is this?! Why does the opponent''s trebuchet have eyes?" As soon as the voice fell, the front of the troops suddenly became agitated, exclaiming endlessly, as if they had seen something terrible. "Gosh!" "That''s... that''s the Black Wolf Mercenary Group!" "It''s the Black Wolf Mercenary Corps who came here!!" (;) Chapter 11: Top Secret When Arnold heard the name of the "Black Wolf Mercenary Group", his face was pale and his body shivered. Arnold didn''t know much about the Black Wolf Mercenary Group before, but there were many rumors along the way! Many private armies of the lords encountered these five-member teams, and the ending was very obvious, and the slaughtered pieces were not left! Arnold did not expect that such a small force in his own family would encounter such a terrifying opponent, it was no different from being targeted by death! Although the opponent is only a five-person team, they are all Saint-tier powerhouses, and the charge is far more terrifying than the Warcraft Legion! Because Arnold had long heard that the Black Wolf Mercenary Corps were cruel and merciless guys who treated the enemy mercilessly and with extremely cruel methods! There are now few private armies left in the family. There is no need for the joint army to send out large forces, but to exclude the mercenary group to clean up the battlefield and strangle the remaining forces of the Austin family! Looking at the commotion and frightened crowd ahead, Arnold trembled uncontrollably, and found that his legs could not move because of fear. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The screams suddenly sounded, and the heavy armored knights in front of them to resist the rain of arrows were torn apart by the heavy shield on the spot! That burst of sparks, coupled with the ear-piercing neighs of metal delivery, was as shocking as a blast! Sweeping the giant axe in his hand, he immediately set off waves of blood and blood, and dozens of front-end men were cut off! A strong knight armed with a huge axe and a heavy shield rushed into the crowd. He was wearing a gray armor and wrapped his whole body. If you look closely, you think it is a beast clad in steel! The sudden smashing of the strong made the soldiers frightened, and many people were too scared to speak! The corpses all over the ground made this axe and shield knight full of deterrence, and no one dared to step forward to provoke his power! The height of almost 3 meters is very conspicuous, and the soldiers in a trance think that they are facing a steel giant! Under pressure, everyone started to retreat, exclaiming each others name from time to time "Huo... Hall!" "It''s the Humanoid Chariot Hall!" "Run! Run away!" Hall, the only defensive knight in the Black Wolf Mercenary Group, provides the most powerful protection for the entire mercenary team! It is rumored that Hall is a child raised by the orcs, with a surly temper, bloodthirsty, and many behaviors that are incompatible with humans. But because of his excellent physical fitness, he has participated in the Eastern Expedition of the Holy See Army, and his fierce attack methods have established a reputation for being an unstoppable humanoid chariot! Later, he was expelled from the Holy See army due to his barbaric habits and was taken in by the commander of the Black Wolf Mercenary Group and became one of them. "Hehehe, where to run? Come and play with me!" Hall yelled, brandished a giant axe, and mercilessly massacred the soldiers in front of him. The blood splashing scene was frightening! Thinking of the "swish" breaking through the air, the jet-black feather arrow shot from an extremely tricky angle! Piercing a soldier''s throat without stopping, puff puff shot continuously through the deadly area of ??dozens of soldiers. Just use a feather arrow to achieve the effect of bunching candied haws. This skill has to be admirable! Standing on a stone in the distance was a female dark elf wearing a leather jacket. She was slim and slender with a red scarf around her neck. She looked heroic. The dark elf was named Doreen, and she was an elf who had deviated from the race. After losing her faith, she became unscrupulous. She became a wandering ranger, and the mercenary group wooed her. Doreen''s superb skills, coupled with the talent blessing of the elves, allows her to easily kill the enemy in the palm of her hand. "bored" Doreen put down the longbow in her hand and pulled her scarf, seemingly not interested in unilateral slaughter. On the other side, a black shadow suddenly appeared from the shadow behind the legion, and the masked man wearing a black robe smiled grimly. "Hall, don''t patronize yourself so much fun, take me, Jie Jie Jie..." With a wave of the dagger in the hand of the black-robed man, a bright blood mist burst out from the center of the soldier. The precise killing method caused the soldiers to die on the spot without reacting. This sudden thief was also a member of the Black Wolf Mercenary Corps, named Needham. He was originally an elite killer trained by the Eastern Ptolemaic dynasty. He knew too many secrets and was hunted down and fled to Britain. Chapter 426 The strength is strong, and the prey he is looking at is often hard to escape. Needham''s assassination technique often makes the enemy difficult to detect. The secret method lurking in the shadows greatly enhances his strength. Often when a prey feels a cold neck, he has already killed it. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, gradually forming a whirlpool, and a ray of light flashed in the deep black hole. Immediately, the thunderbolt shot out from the depths of the whirlpool, crackling loudly. Thundering resembled a laser, tracing from the front end to the end of the Austin family, screaming screams and horrible scenes everywhere. The place where the thunder light passed by seemed to have been burnt by flames, and the earth was also cut into deep ravines. On the mountain top in the distance, a gray-haired magician put down his wand and did not continue to send out the raging thunder. The magician who controls the Thunder is called Keton. In terms of destructive power, his magic is the strongest among the Black Wolf Mercenary Group! Kerton didn''t have a wonderful past, but an old member of the mercenary group and an old friend of the group leader Kasajege. The two are friends who graduated from the same magic school and founded the Black Wolf Mercenary Corps. Ketons old face showed a disdainful smile and made a faint comment, Where is this unit? Its weaker than the previous ones. Anyway, I can meet some good guys before, but there are only some miscellaneous troops here. "Yes, it''s really too weak, maybe it was sent by the ignorant nobles..." The voice sounded hoarse, which made people feel a little uncomfortable. This person is the leader of the Black Wolf Mercenary Group, Kasajeg, one of the main combat forces hired by Grand Duke Ofre. Kasajege looked older than Kerton, and was a disabled person, sitting in a wheelchair with a wand in his hand to watch the game. He was wrapped in a thick black robe, which made people unable to see his appearance and looked extremely mysterious. In the face of such an army, there is no need for Kasayeg to take action. He has to sit here and watch the battle. "Is the Grand Duke looking down on us? It is really unpleasant to let us do some garbage cleaning on the battlefield..." Kerton stroked his beard, his eyes showing serious dissatisfaction. "You don''t need to care about this kind of thing. In fact, we play an extremely important role in Grand Duke Ofre''s plan..." Casa Yeger paused and said mysteriously. "In fact, I have received a top secret mission from the Grand Duke." "As long as it can be successfully completed, our mercenary group will become the biggest hero." "At that time, both power and money will be within easy reach..." (~_,~) Chapter 12: Monthly Ticket Plus "Top secret mission?" Kerton frowned suspiciously, having never heard of such a thing. "Yes, but I don''t know the specific details now, you will know by then." Kasajeg said with a gloomy smile. "If you don''t think there is a problem, then that''s fine. We are just mercenaries for money. Don''t get caught in any traps and serve as a gunman for Lord Ofre." Kerton reminded Kasayegg. "Don''t worry, my wishful thinking is clearer than anyone else. Only we take advantage of Grand Duke Ofre''s share." Casa Yeger paused and continued, "And we are just getting what we need. Who will So stupid to work for the Grand Duke?" "This is, if it is not driven by sufficient interests, who would be on the side of the Grand Duke?" Kerton said with a sneer. "Does your opinion of Grand Duke Ofre seem to be very big?" Kasajeg asked hoarsely. "It''s not too big, I just don''t want the team to become a foil under the Duke''s account. The benefits are all taken up by the four Juggernauts." Kerton''s tone was slightly dissatisfied, recalling the standing behind Duke Ofre. The four mysterious people are very angry. "So that''s it..." Kasajeg nodded, slightly understanding Kerton''s thoughts. After all, the four people hailed as the Elemental Sword Saints were regarded as Ofrey''s cards, and it was reasonable to receive higher treatment. Even Grand Duke Ofre spoke with the Four Sword Saints with a different attitude, which seemed a little respectful. From this point of view, the Black Wolf Mercenary Group is indeed a bit of a foil, and its status is far inferior to the Four Sword Saints of the Elements, and even has the taste of a pawn. "I think you can also see that Grand Duke Ofre treats the Four Swordsmen of the Elements like a god, and treats us like a temporary worker." Keton''s wrinkled face overflowed with anger, feeling he was The Grand Duke did not receive corresponding respect. "Don''t worry about these issues. In fact, although Grand Duke Ofre''s attitude toward us is so-so, he definitely gave us a few streets away from the Four Swordsmen of the Elements." Kasaige said in a positive tone. "Why is it so sure?" Kerton asked curiously, becoming more and more confused about the top secret mission in his heart. "I can''t say for the time being, you will know by then that as long as we can complete this secret mission, the benefits of the mercenary group are absolutely unprecedented! Even if it is to gamble on the life for this old thing, it is worth it. "Kasaige''s tone was very firm, wondering what Grand Duke Ofre promised?Let him work so hard. Kerton did not speak, but chose to remain silent, because the leader of the mercenary group was Kasajeg, and there was no major problem in the decision-making process. Maybe he really took on a big business. "Moreover, it''s normal for Offrey to respect the Four Swordsmen of the Elements so much. You don''t have to be surprised." Kasayegg looked into the distance and said in a leisurely tone, "The strong should be treated preferentially." "How strong is the Four Sword Saints of the Elements? Did you test it?" Keton frowned, and had not specifically probed the strength of the Four Swordsmen. "It''s very strong. It''s not at the same level as us. Even if our mercenary group is on the same level, we can''t beat any of them." Kasayege''s tone was serious and wanted Kerton to recognize reality. "No?! Such an exaggeration?!" Kerton felt a shock in his heart. "I used to be as dissatisfied with Grand Dukes treatment as you are, and then I cursed the Four Sword Saints of the Elements. I wanted to try their hands, but I was forcibly released in an instant. This strength does not allow us to be small Look." Kasajeg said in a low voice. "Hiss..." Kerton took a breath immediately, thinking that Kasajeg is the dark priest!Especially good at all kinds of sinister curses, often a curse magic will make the opponent instantly lose the ability to fight, and at the worst, he will die on the spot, even if the opponent is a holy power! However, the Four Sword Saints of the Elements can instantly touch the curse. If you do not rely on props to forcefully break free, then this strength needs to be studied carefully. Kerton is very clear about the strength of Kasajegg. If he can break free from the existence of his curse, his strength will definitely exceed him! Thinking about it this way, Kerton couldn''t help feeling sweaty behind his back, and he understood a little bit about Grand Duke Ofre''s attitude towards the Four Swordmasters. The chaotic battlefield, shouts and screams! The soldiers of the Austin family fell in a pool of blood, unable to withstand the fierce enemy attack. Hall, Doreen, and Needham, the only three of them beat the soldiers helplessly, as if they were playing a game of mowing. Under the raids of the Black Wolf Mercenary Corps, those heavy armored knights instantly turned into tofu residue, completely vulnerable. Arnold watched his subordinates fall one after another, his face was extremely pale, and he felt that he could not escape death if he didn''t admit it. There was blood spattering in front of him, screams everywhere, and a desolate sight. Arnold thought he was facing the main force of the Ofre family, but that was not the case. The enemy he faced was just a small branch of the coalition army. The main combat power of the Ofre family is still on the way to here, and these are the vanguard forces at best. But even a small vanguard force is enough to crush the private army of Arnold''s family. Arnold decided to admit it, took a handful of mud, and randomly wiped it on his face. Taking advantage of the trend, he pulled out the feather arrow that was stuck on the ground, stuck it on his armor, and pretended to be a middle arrow. In the end, Arnold lay motionless on the ground and started a long journey of pretending to be dead. Numerous deserters stepped on him, and he was also strong and silent. Can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me... the other side. The assassination team excluded by the queen has also set off. The assassination team was drawn from the Bauhinia Knights, with a total of 3,000 people. This kind of assassination, which is close to death, is not suitable for large-scale deployment of troops. But there were already many Bauhinia knights with 3,000 people, and all of them were imperial elites obeying orders. The assassination team was divided into two groups, led by Milius and Winifred, divided into two forces to carry out operations. The two teams took a circuitous route from both sides, avoiding a confrontation with Offrey. Finally, it was agreed to meet on the plains where the Union Army had walked, and gather the power. If the plan goes well, the assassination team after converging will be behind the joint army, which will be more conducive to the assassination operation. At this moment, Winifred has reached the agreed plain, but the plan does not seem to go well. The ground was piled up with the bodies of the bauhinia knights, with many severed spears and broken swords inserted! The entire team of 1,500 people seemed to have been killed by one person!? The blood of countless knights flowed on the ground, and finally gathered into a river, making the scene even more bloody. Winifred stood on the battlefield, his armor shattered and his bauhinia cloak became tattered. His arms were cut off, leaving only neat incisions, and the red blood flowed slowly, as if he looked like a ****... Winifred was pale, cold sweat slid down his forehead, his expression full of numbness. Even if the whole body hurts so much, all he can feel is numbness, which can be seen from the frightened and blank eyes. Opposite Winifred, a mysterious man in a black robe stood silently and could not feel a clear breath. The sword in the mysterious man''s hand is particularly weird, emerald green, as if holding a whole piece of emerald gem. He raised the gem sword, and the powerful pressure of the holy rank rose immediately, making it clear that the strength of the peak of the holy rank could be felt. The rune characters lit up immediately, slowly squirming on the gem sword, and a violent wind suddenly rose! The mysterious man swung his sword easily, and Winifred''s head was cut off and flew into the air on the spot. Eleventh Knight of Thorns, Winifred died in action. Chapter 427 Chapter 13: Best Friends The red sun on the horizon made a slight jump and floated to the horizon. The plain was full of corpses, and the sun shone on this red-stained land. Only a headless corpse stood in the center, obviously the blood had drained. Winifred had been killed, but he didn''t expect that the enemy would have waited for them to send him to the door. The man with the alexandrite sword was very strong, and Winifred could not deal with it. It seemed that the bauhinia knights could be wiped out with the power of one person. However, although the opponent expected the queen to launch a surprise attack, they did not know that the assassination team was divided into two groups. When Milius arrived here with another team, he saw a miserable scene of depression. The bauhinia knights looked at the corpses in front of them, all stunned, they didn''t know what happened? Obviously this operation is classified, how could anyone know this meeting and location?The enemy must have calculated it. "What happened..." There was a drop of cold sweat on Milius'' forehead, and he felt that this task had become extremely difficult. He looked around, saw the headless corpse standing on the battlefield, his expression was abruptly startled. Although he didn''t have a head, Milius could still recognize who it was, and the broken bauhinia shirt had it all. Milius looked a little moved, his eyebrows were tightly locked on his forehead, and there was sadness in his heart. As a close friend coming out of the same orphanage, seeing this scene does make Milius uncomfortable. He knew how strong Winifred was, and in this end, the enemy''s strength can be imagined. Milius came to Winifred''s body, picked up the magic book on the ground, and wiped the dust off it. "Winifred, what have you experienced..." "Master Milius! Here... there is another survivor here!" a knight shouted. Milius opened his eyes wide, put Winifred''s magic book away, turned and walked behind him. Chapman, the lucky bauhinia knight squad leader survived, is the only survivor. However, he was seriously injured in the battle with the enemy, his face was pale, and he looked dying. Chapman was helped by several knights to sit up, and it took a few sips of water to relieve himself. "What happened here? Why are people dead?" Milius'' tone was a little anxious. "Master Milius, we...we have encountered a strong enemy..." Chapman said breathlessly. "Who?! Who did these things?!" Milius asked, angrily hit his forehead. "A...a mysterious man named Sword Saint of Wind..." Chapman paused, and continued, "Master Winifred tried his best but failed to defeat that guy. He was cut by a sword. I lost my head..." Milius'' eyes trembled, and his expression was in a trance, "Sword Saint of the Wind? Who is this? I have never heard of it!" "No...I dont know, but that mysterious man is very powerful. Not only did he wipe out our team with a single sword, but even Master Winifreds magic was also broken with a single sword. Its hard to imagine that the enemy will hide. There is such a frightening hole card..." Chapman said panicked. Milius fell into silence. Knowing this news would interfere with the assassination plan. The opponent had a powerful person sitting in town. Whether he should continue to execute the Queen''s order is still a question. "Master Milius..." Chapman raised his head, resisting the severe pain and asked, "What should we do now? It is obvious that Grand Duke Ofre has a strong trump card. This assassination... Should we continue?" Milius didn''t speak, but looked at Winifred''s headless body, plunged into a moment of memory... Milius and Winifred were orphans since childhood and were adopted by a small town orphanage. The two have completely opposite personalities, one is calm and the other is irritable. When he was a child, Milius was the most punished child by nuns and was rejected by others. But fortunately, there was a friend Winifred, who helped Milius to speak good things, and offset a lot of punishment. So in the eyes of outsiders, it is really incomprehensible that they can become friends. One night, in the dormitory of the orphanage. Today''s Milius was beaten by the nun for stealing beef. He was lying on the bed covered with straw mats, drying his swollen butt. The nun outside carrying the oil lamp was patrolling, making sure that the children were all there before leaving. There was no risk, little Winifred immediately lighted the oil lamp secretly and flipped through the cheap basics of magic books. Isnt the opposite Milius a painful ***, he still doesnt forget to curse, Damn old nun, Im afraid its not the menopause, so I will vent my anger. "You can''t blame anyone else, it''s you who stole the beef. That''s the food for all the kids." Little Winifred responded lightly. "Shut up! You nerd, I want to eat meat, is it everyone''s? The courageous, starved to death!" Xiaomi Lius retorted angrily with his teeth. "That''s it." Little Winifred responded faintly, seemingly not wanting to say anything more? "Tsk!" Xiaomi Lius was a little dissatisfied with this cold reaction, "What are you looking at? You will be beaten if caught by the old nun." "A beginner''s magic book." William Frederick replied. "Oh~, so diligent? You can be a thorn knight or something. Its not difficult at all." Mi Lius said lightly, "A few days ago, a knight commander of the Bauhinia Knights came and said that I am talented. Smart, after practicing swordsmanship, the Thorns Knight will definitely have a place for me, ha~" "Don''t say it is so light, you are a talented person, it naturally feels easy, but most of them are as mediocre as me. The Knight of Thorns is the most noble knight in the empire. There is definitely no shortage of talented people. If I don''t If you work a little harder, there is really no chance at all." Little Winifred showed a little sadness. "Well, why are you trying so hard to become a Thorns Rider?" Xiaomi Lius grinned and said jokingly, "I won''t be like me, in order to escape this ghost place and become a being respected by everyone. , And no one dares to bully me casually." "I''m not as superficial as you." Little Winifred looked at the opposite side and said seriously, "Even if you hate this orphanage, it is still our home. Without this place, we would have been cold outside. died." "What then?" Xiaomi Lius seemed to not eat this set, showing an expression of impatientness. "So I want to guard this place. After becoming the Thorns Rider, I want to change the harsh living conditions here, so that every child can eat and wear warmth, and become their role model, letting them know that even if they are from an orphanage, in the future, You can also get ahead." Little Winifred said with firm eyes. Mi Lius looked at her companion speechless, so she looked away silently and muttered a low voice. "You guy..." "It''s boring." Chapter 14: Monthly Ticket Plus "Master Milius..." Chapman saw that Milius was in a trance and couldn''t help but remind him. The situation is critical now. If you want to make a decision, you have to do it now. Milius put away his memories, not looking at Winifred''s headless body. He looked around and saw that all the knights were watching him, waiting for him to make a decision. Milius took a deep breath, and it seemed that there was already a result. "Everyone returns to the imperial capital, don''t continue this assassination mission..." Milius gave the order to give up this task, I have to say that this is a wise choice. Now that Winifred is killed, it is indeed very difficult to rely solely on Milius to assassinate himself. Moreover, the guy called the Juggernaut was very powerful, and Milius had no bottom in his heart and couldn''t let other people continue to die. When other people heard Milius'' decision, many of them were relieved and felt that they didn''t have to fight hard. But Milius hadn''t spoken yet, and there was a supplement. "After you return to the imperial capital, tell Her Majesty that I may never come back." "Eh?!" As soon as these words came out, many knights were shocked, feeling a little bleak in the words. "Master Milius! You...what do you mean?!" Chapman asked suspiciously. "I want to act alone and continue this assassination mission." Milius said decisively, "It is done, I am successful, and I am defeated, just a handful of loess." "Calm down a little bit!" Chapman was shocked, and quickly persuaded, "Master Winifred has been killed, and the strength of our assassination team is greatly reduced. The opponents have mysterious masters who are sitting in town. It is not suitable to continue this. It''s a secret mission. Even Her Majesty, she must be able to fully understand this and won''t agree with you going your own way!" "This is my own decision, and it has nothing to do with anyone." Milius didn''t hesitate in his tone, and had made up his mind. "Since..." Chapman lowered his head and clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and stood up slowly, "Since Lord Milius wants to continue the assassination mission, then I will follow you too!" "I''ll go as well!" "I can too!" "Me too..." For a while, many knights stood up, wanting to accompany Milius on the way, faintly showing a passionate atmosphere. Milius looked at the knights in front of him and felt that he was going to assassinate, and there was no need to drag these people to death. And at first he planned to take these people in a feint, creating a convenient opportunity to assassinate Grand Duke Ofre. Chapter 428 Now that the team is half dead, and Winifred is also dead, this strategy is obviously not working. "No, what kind of power are you guys?" "Just because you want to go with me? What''s a joke?" "You take soaking urine and take a good picture of yourself. You will only drag me back when you go, and I can''t provide any help." "It''s obviously more convenient for me to act on my own. I like to fight alone, so I can use my fists without scruples." "So you just roll back obediently, don''t cause me trouble, let me carry out your loyalty alone." "Farewell, stupid knights..." Milius turned abruptly, and without looking back, he moved in the direction of the coalition army, intending to enter the nest of dangerous enemies alone. "Master Milius..." Chapman''s expression was slightly sorrowful, and his eyes were a little red. Fools could see that Milius was going to fight alone. Maybe this was the last side and it was impossible to come back. Although many knights wanted to follow Milius, they were shocked by the words just now, and it was difficult to step forward. Although they are elite bauhinia knights, they still have a long way to go from the holy rank powerhouses. Even if they keep up, they will only add trouble to Milius. It is better to stay and defend the last line of defense of the imperial capital. A round of red sun jumped out of the morning fog, and a thousand rays of sunlight illuminated the plain. The wind is like a big invisible hand, lifting up gray sand and fine stones, making it impossible to look directly. All the knights watched Milius''s back and saw him off, which may be the last trip. The red glow spread on Milius, adding to the depression of a lonely hero. Milius stopped in front of the corpse of Winifred, took off his red bauhinia tabard, and put it over him, covering the headless corpse "Although you are a pretty boring person..." "But I still respect you." United Army Regiment. At this time time has entered the night. It only takes two or three days to reach the imperial capital. At that time, the king''s city will be surrounded and Queen Elizabeth will abdicate. At this time, in the gorgeous camp, this extravagant banquet is being opened to reward the heroes. On both sides of the hall are neatly lined up with two rows of long silk-covered tables, which are filled with sumptuous appetizers and expensive drinks. Grand Duke Ofre sat in the main seat with a ruddy complexion. It seemed that because things went so smoothly, he was happy a lot, and he was young. Staff officer Gabriel served the Grand Duke to the left and right, standing by the side respectfully holding the wine bottle without speaking, and from time to time raised his head to observe his words and expressions. At the end of the dining table were four mysterious people, wrapped in black robes, unable to see their faces. These four are the rumored Four Swordsmen of the Elements. They have excellent sword skills to reach the sky, and they control the four element forces of fire, earth, water, and wind respectively. Their combat power is amazing. They are the trump cards of Lord Ofre relying on. Will be easy to use. The power of the Four Elemental Sword Saints doesn''t need to be introduced too much. They were also the ones who threatened to kill the Great Demon King of the First Hall. "Elizabeth, a cunning woman, actually sent the Knight of Thorns to assassinate me! If it weren''t for Gabriel, you would have expected us to cause a lot of trouble?" Grand Duke Ofre praised his prince. "Where is it, it''s my honor to be able to share the worries for the commonwealth." Gabriel said with a smiling face, "It is the four swordsman masters who contribute, and they are the biggest heroes." "Yes, yes, I should thank the four old friends..." Grand Duke Ofre raised his glass and said sincerely, "Thank you for your help this time. As long as I become the new emperor of the empire, you will definitely be indispensable. the benefits of." Sword Saint of Fire: "I like someone as cheerful as you, Grand Duke! But we only help you with the friendship we had in the past, not for petty profits at all!" Sword Saint of the Earth: "Yes, if the Grand Duke thought that we came out of the chaotic sea for profit, then he would look down upon us too much." "Uh..." Grand Duke Ofre was embarrassed, and a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead. "Sorry, I am too powerful. I forgot the past friendship with everyone. How can this friendship be measured by money?" "Yes, the friendship between the Grand Duke and the Four Sword Saints lasts forever, hehe~" Gabriel added with a smiling face beside him, "but this time the imperial assassination team is killed, I still have to thank the Wind Sword Saint. Solved so quickly." Sword Saint of Wind: "It''s no big deal, the opponent is not very strong either, it''s probably the level of a general holy rank." "One...General Saint Rank..." Grand Duke Ofre looked unnatural, thinking that the other party is also a thorn knight, but for the Four Sword Saints, they seem to be too weak, no wonder it is such an understatement. Sword Saint of Water: "Dont worry, Grand Duke, as long as we are here, no one in the entire empire can stop you from being king. Even if its the fairy in the lake you are talking about? We cant fight, you know, we are. Those who have fought against the monarch of the demons." "If you are here, then I''m relieved." Grand Duke Ofre nodded and raised his glass with a smile, "Come on, let''s drink to friendship!" The explosion suddenly remembered that Milius, wearing silver armor, fell from the sky and stepped directly on the dining table. The magnificent dinner party suddenly became a mess, the drinks and food spilled all over the floor, the cups and plates were messed up... Milius looked around and didn''t know anyone, it was enough to only know Grand Duke Ofre holding a wine glass. He slowly pulled out the rapier at his waist and stood proudly on the dining table, looking down at everyone "Is it really time to come?" "Such a grand dinner, can you take me one..." ( , ) Chapter 15: Obsession The sudden appearance of uninvited guests at the banquet shocked everyone present. This is the base camp of the United Army. How did this guy sneak in?! This question lingered deeply in Grand Duke Ofre''s heart, and never dreamed that the Thorns Knight would come in at this time! The Four Swordsman of the Elements looked at Milius, who was lawless standing on the dining table. No one moved. It is estimated that they have not reacted yet! "You are... the Sixth Knight of Thorns, Milius!" Grand Duke Ofre met Milius and exclaimed on the spot. His expression was frightened and the old wrinkles were twisted together. "Oh?" Milius tilted his mouth. "You can even recognize me, old stuff..." "Uh" Grand Duke Ofre looked uneasy, thinking that the queen sent two thorn knights?! Kill one, and one more!Isnt the queen afraid of losing too much?? According to information, there are only five thorn knights beside the queen, which can be said to be very few. Send two people over to perform the assassination. If it is not successful, how can the queen fight my army?! Grand Duke Ofre did not understand deeply, feeling that Elizabeth''s bet was a bit big. In fact, Elizabeth also knows this, but the situation at this time is ruined. If you don''t fight, I am afraid that you will not be able to resist the iron hoof of the United Legion. The staff officer next to him, Gabriel, regained his senses for a while, relied on the presence of the Elemental Swordmaster, and threatened, "Huh! So courageous, how dare you come here alone to die? I''m afraid it wasn''t the head kicked by the donkey! Now behave! Put down your weapons and surrender, maybe you still have a way out." "Hey! Which onion are you?" Milius glared at Gabriel, and the murderous aura on him was unceremoniously released. There was a bang in Gabriel''s mind, unable to resist the fierce killing intent, and fell to the ground in a cold war. Goose bumps appeared all over his body, and he didn''t dare to speak any more. Milius didn''t bother to pay attention to a small character like Gabriel, and pointed directly at Grand Duke Ofre, "Next, I will take your dog''s life!" "Help...help!" Grand Duke Ofre is too old, how can he withstand this kind of immediate shock?My legs were so scared that I couldn''t walk anymore, I just shivered in the chair. Fire Sword Saint: "Speaking lightly! It doesn''t seem to put us in the eyes!" Sword Saint of the Earth: "Want to move the Grand Duke? First ask whether we agree or not." Sword Saint of Wind: "This kind of death-death behavior is really boring..." "A few... a few! Kill him! Don''t stay alive!!" Grand Duke Ofre yelled in panic. "The Four Sword Saints are still here, and even a thorny knight dare...and dare to be presumptuous here!" Gabriel hid in the back and spoke with his mouth. The golden vindictiveness on Milius suddenly burst out, and the pressure was like a sea wave, constantly impacting the surroundings, and the candlelight was immediately extinguished. Sword Saint of Water: "Stupid kid, you have to think about it. As long as you dare to move, we will definitely be killed on the spot. If you don''t believe it, please try." "Okay, what I like most is challenges." As soon as the voice fell, Milius was in the shape of electricity, and his flowing golden hair added a lot of gorgeous and graceful feeling to his sword skills. The Four Sword Saints of the Elements didn''t speak big words, Milius moved, and the four suddenly shot together. They drew out the weird gemstone swords on their waists, with different colors, and slashed at Milius! A loud noise shook the surrounding area, the long dining table was suddenly torn apart and the solid ground was destroyed. The Four Juggernauts joined forces to attack, and the power was frightening, but Milius disappeared before the enemy''s attack! "So fast!" The four sword saints exclaimed, unexpectedly that Milius'' speed was unexpectedly fast, and somewhat underestimated the strength of this man! At this time, Milius had already slain in front of Grand Duke Ofre on the opposite side in a blink of an eye, and the pressure on his face was like a life-killing evil spirit! "Eh! Help!" Grand Duke Ofre was scared to death. Chapter 429 Milius didnt have the slightest reservation, he used his strongest sword skill, "Meteor Fall". This sword is the essence of Milius''s years of hard training. All power is concentrated in one point. It is a sword that must kill! Milius'' inheritance of sword skills and an old knight commander of a certain knight order gathered their strength at the top. The destructive power of the assassination was not impossible even if it was tearing the stars! Milius slayed in front of Grand Duke Ofre, the golden sage vindictiveness gathered on the blade, a phone call appeared faintly, and a desperate sword was suddenly stabbed! With a scream of surprise, the pendant on his neck suddenly burst into blazing light, and suddenly a three-layer magic shield was formed in front of him. This pendant is not ordinary, but a gift from the Four Swordsman to Grand Duke Ofre. It is an ultra-rare Rubik''s Cube defense prop! This magic defensive item comes from the mysterious chaotic sea area. It is said to be able to easily defend against the attacks of the holy rank powerhouses. Even the profound magic can defend against it, which is extremely rare. However, these three-layer magic shields were destroyed two layers in succession in front of Milius'' Meteor Fall! As for the last layer, cracks gradually formed under the continuous impact of the Milius Sword! "No...no!" Grand Duke Ofre looked at the shattering magic shield, twisting his expression together in horror. Gabriel next to him was also in a panic and speechless, and he hid in the back, not wanting to be drawn in, and passed out with his eyelids. The fighting spirit violently hit the barrier, and the last layer of magic shield was stabbed into a gap by Milius. The rapier in his hand slowly pierced into the restricted area, and the tip of the sword slowly pierced into Grand Duke Ofre''s chest. "Go to hell! Dog stuff!!!" Milius was full of anger, and was about to succeed, piercing Offrey''s heart! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"It hurts to despair! At this moment, the Four Sword Saints rushed up, the gem swords were swung out, and Milius'' body was cut into four sections from behind! The complete Milius instantly turned into a gangster with no arms and legs, blood splattered, and the picture became horrible! "Uh" Milius fell in mid-air, his eyes distracted, his body no longer obeyed, his saber slowly spinning in front of him That was after becoming the Thorns Knight with Winifred... A few years ago, the mansion of the Eleventh Knight. "Hey! Winifred, let''s go to the dinner party of the Imperial Chamber of Commerce in the evening?" Milius said in a frivolous tone, leaning against the door. Welcome to us~" "No, I won''t go." Winifred was holding a quill, what was writing on the desk in a hurry? "Is there any mistake? This is an opportunity for us to contact big people. Don''t be so wasteful." Milliuston paused and touched his chin to continue, "And we can use this to increase our prestige, like me. The handsome, powerful men are very popular among the group of women. Maybe you can meet the noble ladies who have a soft voice and faint at every turn~" "It''s amazing, I can''t." Winifred responded indifferently, seemingly without feeling. "Tsk!" Milius felt a little dissatisfied, and asked seriously, "Where are you busy?" "To write a reply to the children in the orphanage, you must reply seriously." Winifred replied. "How many?" "Almost 1000 letters..." Milius shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead and wanted to reply to 1,000 letters written by a kid. This is a lot of work. "Don''t do these boring things. Come to the party and have fun with me." "Forget it, I won''t have any admission fee." Winifred gave a wry smile. "Huh?" Milius frowned. "The Knight of Thorns is paid a lot. Where''s your money?" "Do you still have to ask? They are all donated to the orphanage, I only leave the necessary expenses." Winifred answered neither humble nor humble. "Are you a fool..." Milius muttered complicatedly, unable to understand his friend. "That''s right." Winifred thought of something and raised his head and said, "You mentioned in the dean''s letter. It is the pride of the orphanage to praise you for your promise. Although she always got into trouble when she was a child, she saw I am sincerely happy for your achievements today." "Uh..." Milius furrowed his brows and complained with a dark face. "I am annoying that old nun the most, she always beats me, and now I am proud of me. It''s ridiculous..." "Don''t say that, the dean is serious, she said in her heart that there is a chance that you can visit the orphanage..." Winifred smiled a little. "After all, I don''t want to go back at all, and I have long since disconnected from the orphanage. Why do you care about me so much now?" Milius said dissatisfiedly. "The donation is in the same name of you and me. It is together." Winifred thought for a while and continued, "Presumably the dean will be touched by your name?" "Why are you doing such a boring thing?" Milius looked uncomfortable. "You are a person who is not good at expressing yourself. If no one helps you explain, I am afraid that people will always be misunderstood." Winifred looked at Milius and asked tentatively, "How? So you treat the orphan There is no resentment in the courtyard, right?" "What a joke!" Milius turned and left without looking back. Winifred was taken aback, did not say anything, but continued to reply to the letter from the orphanage. After a while, a money bag slammed on Winifreds desk, and Milius voice came from outside the door. "Donate to the orphanage and count me as one." "I hate owing favor..." Looking at Milius who had been chopped into several pieces in front of him, Grand Duke Ofre breathed a sigh of relief, his face a little slow. I saw Milius''s gaze condensed, and he even bit the fallen sword hilt with his teeth. With the strength of his waist, he whirled in midair and cut out the last sword!Cleave to Grand Duke Ofre! "Uh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Grand Duke Ofre''s blood rushed out, and it seemed that it was inevitable! The Four Sword Saints behind the elements were all dumbfounded, and their hearts trembled uncontrollably! Unexpectedly, Milius'' obsession was so strong!Simply a lunatic!! (?? ??lll) Chapter 16: Monthly Ticket Plus A broken arm flew out and fell to the ground in circles, followed by a scream "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Grand Duke Ofre clutched his broken arm, and red blood spurted out from the fracture. The huge amount of bleeding shocked the people who saw it, and it stained the surrounding walls red. Offrey''s face was pale and shaky, and finally fell to the ground, fainting. Milius fell to the ground after the final blow, motionless, apparently having lost all his life and dead. He had tried his best, but because the situation just now was too bad, he only severed Offrey''s arm and failed to achieve fatal damage, which is a pity. Milius had already known his end, but it was a pity that he didn''t take Grand Duke Ofre away. The scene is in a mess, the battled locations seem to have been swept away by Warcraft The Four Elemental Swordmaster stood in place, staring at Milius'' corpse in a daze, all stunned by the obsession just now. If this man is not a lunatic, then it would have been too hard just now, which makes people feel deep fear... His body was cut to pieces, and he was able to bite his saber with his teeth to make the final blow!? This powerful fighting will made the Four Sword Saints speechless, and a feeling of admiration was born in his heart. Gabriel, who had been hiding in the corner, walked out and helped Grand Duke Ofre who had fainted with his broken arm. "My lord! My lord! Wake up!" "Come on! Come on! Find a priest here!" Gabriel rushed out and asked someone to come and help him quickly. Grand Duke Ofre was getting older. Does the ghost know if he was seriously injured and died?! The Sword Saint of Wind closed his eyes, shoved the gem sword into its sheath, and said lightly, "This man is not simple, he is stronger than the previous knight with the magic book." The Sword Saint of the Earth nodded and said, "Yes, except for being too young, I don''t think this man has too many shortcomings. The amazing speed just now made me feel a little caught off guard. If I meet alone, I feel that I have to be serious. stand up." "More than that, you are all too one-sided, and the sword skills demonstrated by this thorn knight just now are also extraordinary..." The Sword Saint of Water walked to Grand Duke Ofre''s side and pulled down the pendant from his neck to the others. Look, "This rare magical defense item has been broken. Can you understand the power that this knight demonstrated just now?" The Sword Master of Wind and the Sword Master of Earth did not speak, and they were obviously a little surprised. However, the grumpy Fire Sword Saint did not agree, and said lightly, "Isn''t it just broken? What''s the big deal?" "This thing is the thing of the ruler of the chaotic sea. According to legend, this may be a very small part of a certain artifact. Although it is not complete, it can show one ten millionth of the power of the artifact. Now this thing Its completely scrapped, cant you understand the power displayed by this man just now? The Sword Saint of Water was more sensible and continued to analyze, Even if we are, we must go all out to defeat the defense of the artifact fragments, but this young man It can also be done. It shows that his talent is very high. If he continues to practice, maybe one day he can surpass the holy rank and reach that mysterious level..." "What''s a joke, we have worked hard for a hundred years without breaking out of the shackles of the holy rank, this dead man can do it?!" The Fire Sword Saint''s tone was dissatisfied. "You have to know, everyone shows different talents at the beginning, this is normal." Water Sword Saint replied. "Hmph, it''s useless to say more, the other party is already dead." The Fire Sword Saint stepped forward and raised the crimson gem sword, suddenly a flame ignited on the blade, "Let him turn to ashes, contempt We are not worthy of leaving the whole body!" "Wait." The Sword Saint of Wind stepped forward to stop his companion, looked at the corpse on the ground, and said meaningfully. "This young knight is an admirable enemy." "The practice of humiliating a corpse is too despicable." "The last sword skill shown is worth burying him..." Chapter 430 Milius'' actions alone were not without value. This time, Grand Duke Ofre was seriously injured and turned into a one-armed disabled person. The disturbance and sensation caused by the addition were relatively large, affecting the marching speed of the entire coalition army and almost stagnating. Due to Offrey''s injury, the entire army was stationed in place for defense, which reduced the pressure on the Imperial Capital a lot and bought precious time. In the military tent, Grand Duke Ofre was in a coma for three days and three nights before waking up. His left arm was severed by Milius, and he was temporarily bandaged. The Four Swordsmen of the Elements defended everywhere and didn''t move around. As the staff officer, Gabriel learned the news of Ofre''s awakening and rushed over immediately. "Grand Duke, are you awake?" Gabriel came to Ofre''s bed. "Yeah." Ofre nodded, "Good Xuan survived, this man Milius is really terrible." "Unexpectedly, the queen sent two assassins. She really wanted to kill you." Gabriel showed a sad and angry expression. "Yeah, the queen is obviously not merciful. I was thinking about putting her under house arrest. Now I just want to execute her in public!" Offrey looked at his broken arm, and the hatred in his heart climbed straight up. "The Duke''s wish will be realized soon. Don''t forget, we have an absolute advantage now. As long as the Four Sword Saints stand in our turn, the plan to subvert the dynasty will never fail." Gabriel paused and analyzed. Said, "I just received a secret report. Due to the turmoil within the royal family, the big killer of the fairy in the lake has been used. This is a great opportunity for us." "Yes, the current empire is just an empty shell. Without the fairies in the lake, who can threaten the Four Sword Saints? The realization of my ambition is getting closer and closer." Grand Duke Ofre calmed down a bit. "The Grand Duke was right, and the minions we sent should have arrived at the mission location now. There are only three queens guarded by knights. What can they use to resist?" Gabriel gave a sinister smile. "Yes..." Grand Duke Ofre also smiled triumphantly and said leisurely "Maybe when we arrive in the imperial capital..." "The flags of the Ofre family are already planted on it." The hazy moonlight disappeared, I don''t know where to hide. In the sky as thick as ink, not even a trace of starlight appeared. In the imperial capital, opposite the temporary palace, is a mountain full of lush forests. Under the dark moonlight, it became more mysterious, giving people an unknown danger. The five-member Black Wolf Mercenary Group, known as the elite team, suddenly appeared here, hidden in the forest. The heavy armor knight Hall, the dark elf archer Doreen, Sombra, Needham, and the lightning mage Kerton are all watching below. They slowly gave way, and Kasajeg came to the forefront in a wheelchair, grinning at the temporary palace below. "It seems that the time has come for our Black Wolf Mercenary Group to kill the Quartet..." (~_,~) Chapter 17: Thinking The Black Wolf Mercenary Group successfully entered the imperial capital from the secret path and arrived at the temporary palace. Kasajeg accepted the task of Grand Duke Ofre, and it seemed that he could execute it immediately. "Head, what do you want to do with us here? This is the enemy''s base..." the thief Nidam asked tentatively. "Yeah, should I be able to tell us what that mysterious mission is now?" Kerton stroked his beard. Everyone else had a puzzled look, and didn''t even know that there was a mysterious mission. "Mystery mission is a very profitable business..." Kasajeg turned the wheelchair around and said gloomily, "Grand Duke Ofre promised us that as long as Queen Elizabeth is killed, we will be the heroes of the new empire. Not only will you get the title of nobility, but you will also get a blockbuster fief!" "No!? Will give us a fief? Isn''t this a joke?" Keton widened his eyes, looking shocked, thinking that the reward was too generous. The other three members all took a breath and felt it incredible. They didn''t expect that Kasajeg and Grand Duke Ofre discussed this forcing business. Obtaining the title of nobility and a large-scale fief means a bright future. The entire Black Wolf mercenary group will completely break away from the current predicament and become noble officials in the frontiers, without continuing to live a life of running around. This reward is very exciting for everyone, even if the task is full of dangers, there is a need to take a risk! "No kidding, I have already owed a contract with the Grand Duke. As long as we can complete the task, this promise will definitely be honored." Casa Yeger paused and continued, "I think you know what it means to be a nobleman and obtain a fief. It means that we will become superior existences in the future, as well as our own territory, and the status of the Black Wolf Mercenary Group will also increase." "Oh my god, this is great, I can''t bear my urge to kill!" Needham''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. "I didn''t expect it to be such a reward. If I become a lord, then I can do whatever I want!?" Hall knocked on the shield with his axe, and said excitedly, "Then what are we waiting for!? Go ahead now! Those who went in and killed them didn''t keep a piece of armor! Take off the queen''s head and go back for business!" "Wait a minute, this task is so rewarding, it must be dangerous? It will definitely not succeed so easily." Kerton said calmly. "Yeah, the other party is the queen of the entire empire. There will definitely be strong people guarding him? If it''s that easy, why should the Grand Duke look for us?" Doreen echoed, who said nothing. A few people fell silent for a while. Although there must be a brave man under the reward, everyone is not a fool. It is better not to take the risk of looking for death. "Don''t worry about this. Now the palace defense is weak, unlike before, so our pressure is not great." Kasajeg sneered and said, "The enemy we really need to face is the Knight of Thorns. According to intelligence The number is not very large, and with our strength, it is not impossible to fight!" "But the thorn knights are not too easy to provoke? Are we really okay? Especially the very famous first knight..." Kerton hesitated, worried that the thorn knights would not get any benefits. "It''s okay. We can try it. If it doesn''t work, we will retreat." Kasajeg looked at everyone and said bewildered, "Thinking about the reward the Grand Duke gave us, I think even if it''s dangerous, it''s worth trying. " "That''s right..." Kerton had nothing to say, and there would be no problem if he tried it. After all, the temptation of remuneration was too strong. "Dorin, let''s do it, first say hello to the other person." Kasajeg gave the order. Doreen sighed, opened her bow and set an arrow, "swish" shot a feather arrow through the dark night sky. This feathered arrow split in mid-air, forming a dense rain of arrows in an instant. The whistling sound of breaking through the air is endless, and countless rain of arrows is pressing towards the temporary palace... Temporary palace. Quiet in the conference hall. Elizabeth sat alone in the main seat, her face full of sorrow. Behind her stood Morrison and Masefield, guarding them blankly. The atmosphere is quiet, without a single sound... Chapman has reported everything to Elizabeth and has not concealed anything. Such a severe situation made Elizabeth a little difficult to deal with, and she had to think about it carefully. Morrison and Masefield can understand the Queen''s troubles, but they can''t help much. Regarding the deaths of Milius and Winifred, Elizabeth felt a little sad. She felt that she was inadequate and had limited access to information. She didn''t even think that the opponent had a strong hole card. If Grand Duke Ofre had only the Black Wolf mercenary group, Elizabeth felt that Milius and Winifred could deal with the two thorn knights, and the assassination would not meet resistance. However, according to Chapman''s report, there are more powerful enemies under the Grand Duke Ofre, who can easily kill Winifred, and it must be easy to deal with other thorn knights. Although no news was received, Elizabeth felt that Milius must be ill-advised and could not return. But knowing that the Union Army had stopped for three or four days, Elizabeth still had some time to think about countermeasures. For the deaths of the two thorn knights, Elizabeth believed that she was still responsible, thinking things too simply, and the failure of the assassination mission made the situation worse than before. Elizabeth lowered her head and was in a state of confusion. The Union Army was about to be crushed by a large army, and even the fortifications on her side were a bit tattered. However, people have been sent to step up the construction, but there is too much time, and maybe only a wall can be built. In addition, the fairy in the lake was defeated by Merlin, falling into a century of sleep and unable to use it, which made the situation worse. There are only three thorn knights around now, and it is hard to say whether they can resist the combined army. What''s more, in addition to the Black Wolf Mercenary Group, there is an unknown Sword Saint who is sitting on the ground, which becomes very troublesome. Elizabeth was not sure whether the knights could defeat the opponent, the pressure caused by this invisibly could be called overwhelming. What should I do?It is almost impossible to resist with the current strength, and it seems that only some assistance can be sought. Do you want to ask for support from other countries?In this case, some imperial interests must be surrendered. And the neighboring country is not a kind-hearted person, maybe the lion will use this to speak up. But without relying on the support of neighboring countries, who else can help oneself tide over the current difficulties? Elizabeth thought about it, and Merlin''s figure flashed through her mind, making her seem to have caught the last straw Elgin''s great swordsman can defeat the goblin in the lake. Judging from the current situation... It seems that only this man is capable of helping me through the difficulties. However, do you really have to lower your head and beg others? (??????) Chapter 18: Raid Elizabeth recalled Merlin''s ugly face when she robbed her stockings, and she couldn''t help panicking. Although Elgin''s Great Swordsman is indeed capable of helping himself, his previous grievances can be vividly remembered. I wonder if the other party will help himself regardless of his predecessors? However, the previous things were all done by his sister, and Merlin also rescued himself from the cage, perhaps not too disgusting towards the empire. But bowing his head, asking for help from a pervert who robbed womens clothes, I always felt like a queen of her own. Chapter 431 Elizabeth''s expression became more complicated. Although she could think of Merlin for the first time, she still had a bit of instinct for this kind of man who didn''t understand, and was powerful and perverted. Moreover, the conflicts and threats between the great Elgin swordsman and the royal family have not had time to deal with, and now asking for help, Elizabeth always feels a little surrendered. Masefield glanced at Elizabeth secretly, and saw that her face was worried and worried, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter? You look uneasy?" "No...nothing..." Elizabeth managed to squeeze a smile. "Sure enough, the United Army is about to suppress the army, right?" Morrison said straightforwardly. "Ha..." Elizabeth''s smile was a little embarrassing. Although she tried to hide it, she was now facing a difficult problem, which seemed to be obvious to everyone. Seeing the queen''s far-fetched smile, Masefield asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, can''t you use the fairy in the lake again?" In fact, Masefield also has some concerns about the Resistance Coalition. The Saint-Rank is not invincible. It can still be defeated by the tactics of the human sea wheel. As long as the magic or grudge is exhausted, the strength will be greatly reduced. Moreover, in addition to the Black Wolf Mercenary Group, the other party also has mysterious Sword Saints secretly helping. This lineup is already gorgeous. It seems that Grand Duke Ofre has prepared for such a long rebellion, it is indeed no small thing. "It''s no longer usable now. Although the previous water monster was a stand-in for the fairy in the lake, the stand-in is connected to the main body. Although Elgin Great Swordsman did not kill it, the main body still suffered a lot of damage. It may take hundreds of years for the fairy in the lake to recover..." Elizabeth explained frowningly. "So...when the fairy in the lake faced Elgin Great Swordsman before, they didn''t use all their strength?" Morrison asked curiously. "No, according to historical records, the power of the goblin in the lake is much stronger than that of the water goblin stand-in. Maybe it underestimated the power of Elgin Great Swordsman and suffered a lot..." Elizabeth speculated. "That''s it..." Morrison nodded, thinking that he had seen the water monster from a distance before, and felt that it was possible to suppress it with the combination of several thorn knights, making it a stand-in for a long time. "Your Majesty, how exactly do the fairies in the lake exist?" Masefield asked, curious about the guardians of this empire. "It''s not easy to say specifically. The fairy in the lake is the secret of the royal family. Only those who have the right to succeed to the throne can know it after adulthood." Elizabeth is inconvenient to tell the secret of the fairy in the lake directly, and can only explain it euphemistically, "but the fairy in the lake It is an aggregation of water elements. After countless hours of practice, it has its own wisdom, so after we settle down, we need to repair the underground river to rebuild the king capital, which can help the fairy in the lake to speed up the healing..." "Since we can''t use the power of the goblins in the lake, we want to resist the Union Legion. Obviously it is a bit difficult..." Masefield raised his head and asked cautiously, "I wonder if your Majesty has any good countermeasures now?" "This one" Elizabeth fell silent and had to face the reality of the moment. Without relying on external forces, it would be difficult to break through the current dilemma. Do you really have to bow your head to Elgin Great Swordsman?That pervert took away my clothes as a threat! I''m the queen of the dignified empire, am I going to beg for the support of a fetish pervert?I''m so unwilling... But the current dilemma is very troublesome. Is it really necessary to fight for Elgin''s great swordsman? Isnt it just like womens underwear?As long as the other party is willing to keep the secret... Its okay for me to give away a whole car of stockings to Elgin''s Great Swordsman. I should be satisfied now? If Merlin knew about Elizabeth''s dog-blood thoughts, she would definitely say on the spot that she had to explain it clearly. Elizabeth moved her mind and decided to write a letter to Merlin, asking him to come to the Imperial Capital for an interview. "Windsor, give me that pen and paper, I want to write a letter..." "Um, ok..." Masefield nodded and walked straight out, wondering in confusion, who would your Majesty want to write to at this time?Is it to ask for support from other kingdoms? However, before Masefield took a few steps, the powerful senses suddenly felt something wrong, and there were killing intents. Masefield drew his sword suddenly, took a step back, shielded Elizabeth behind him, and gave a loud warning. "Enemy attack!!" "Huh?" Elizabeth was shocked immediately, she didn''t expect an enemy attack at this time. It was clear that the United Army hadn''t suppressed the territory yet. Is it a small-scale raid?! "Your Majesty, please hide and leave it to us to deal with!" Morrison instantly put the glove on his hand to protect the queen. Elizabeth couldn''t help but squatted down in embarrassment and hid under the sitting position. At this time, the sound of swooshing and breaking through the air rang densely, and a large-scale army of locusts came. The rain of arrows from the dark elf archer Doreen was overwhelming, and it was impossible to stop it. This arrow seems to have been strengthened, extremely aggressive, and can penetrate walls like a bullet. For a time, the thumping sound was endless, and the temporary palace became riddled with holes under the rain of arrows!? The black feather arrows came through the wall, making a mess of the entire conference hall, harming the people inside indiscriminately! The bright red carpet instantly turned into thorns, and countless arrow feathers fell on the ground, still increasing. "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Elizabeth screamed out of fear, hiding under the table, holding her head shaking. Masefield and Morrison were quick and quick, using their weapons to keep against the arrow feathers! Dangdang, the collision splashed out sparks, and the flashing figures of the two almost blocked all the arrow feathers that could hurt Elizabeth! After the confusion, Elizabeth opened her eyes slightly, a little confused about the situation. "Who initiated this attack?! Has Offrey''s forces entered the imperial capital?!" Morrison asked eagerly. "Morrison, you stay here to protect your Majesty, I will go out to investigate..." Masefield rushed directly into the meeting hall with a straight sword, frowning in his heart Who is it!? How dare to attack blatantly... What a courage!When I dont exist!? (?? ???p) Chapter 19: Monthly Ticket Plus "Hey! Masefield!" Morrison also wanted to go out to see the situation, but was assigned a job directly. Masefield rushed directly out of the meeting hall, visually looking for the enemy to settle the account. Morrison was embarrassed in his heart, looked back at the queen, and quickly stepped forward, "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Elizabeth looked around in horror, feeling flustered in her heart, "No...nothing..." Morrison helped the queen up and asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, do you know what''s going on?" "It must be the advance squad sent by Grand Duke Ofre. It took advantage of our weak defense to attack." Elizabeth calmed down a bit. "Your Majesty, should we find a place to avoid it?" Morrison asked. "It shouldn''t be necessary. The enemy dared to attack so blatantly, indicating that the entire temporary palace is under control, and it''s the same wherever you hide..." Elizabeth frowned and said solemnly. "I have been targeted by the enemy." Under the temporary palace residence. After the black wolf mercenary group slaughtered a group of guards, they came here swaggeringly. However, in the original five-person team, only three were present. Among them, the shadow thief Needham and the dark elf archer Doreen were assigned other tasks and acted separately. Kasajeg had set up various traps, waiting for the thorn knights to jump out foolishly. The Black Wolf Mercenary Group is a complete tactical and animal husbandry squad, which has always been working together in coordination with each other, and the cooperation will have a multiplier effect. Therefore, Kasayege was not in a panic. Even facing the Thorns Knight, under the joint efforts of the five people, he might not be inferior. "Strange, why is there no movement at all? Could it be that the opposite side of the arrow rain will die?" Kerton felt a little too quiet, and was very uncomfortable. "Hahaha! I think these people were scared off, what thorn knight? Just that courage!?" Hall Yaowu danced his tomahawk like a majestic. Kasajeg slid to the front in a wheelchair, examined it a little, and said calmly, "How is it possible? The Thorns Knights can''t be dealt with casually, do you think they are all mixed up and waiting to die waste?" As soon as the voice fell, the jingle bell rang, and the glass above the attic shattered. In order to save time, Masefield jumped off the window on the fifth floor. The yard was full of moonlight, white as silver, and Masefield''s lavender hair stretched out and exuded a mighty aura. With the shards of stained glass around, the slender figure is elegant and sharp. Masefield descended from the sky and landed straight in front of the three members of the Black Wolf Mercenary Group, with a sharp sword in his hands dancing twice, the great god questioned. "Who are you!? You dare to attack the Queen''s mansion. If you don''t explain it clearly, you don''t want to leave here today!" "Jie Jie Jie..." Kasayege let out a series of weird smiles, and said sadly, "I didn''t expect to encounter the First Knight of Thorns as soon as I came up. I really got a big prize. Fortunately, we Black Wolf Knights , I''ll take you first!" "Black Wolf Knights..." Masefield squinted and started to warn. "You really are here. Since you fell to Lord Ofre''s side, I don''t have to be polite." "You''re welcome? Very confident..." Kerton touched his beard and squeezed his wand. "Where are the other thorn knights? Are you the only knight in the entire temporary palace?" "I don''t need anyone else. I''m just enough to deal with you guys!" The golden vindictiveness from Masefield rushed out, and he was conscious of a death fight. In fact, there are only three thorn knights present, and Morrison is responsible for protecting the queen. As for where Catherine has gone, even Masefield is not sure about it and may be resting. "A person?! Haha! What a big tone..." Kasajeg laughed out loud, and silently squeezed the wheelchair''s deputy, the joints were faintly pale, "Just alone is like dealing with our Black Wolf Knights. What a joke! Don''t think that you can look down on others if you are the first knight. We want to kill you so easily!" "Then stop talking nonsense, let me see how your strength is?" Masefield became more vigilant. "Hey, self-righteous fellow, Hall!" Kasajeg yelled, and gave an order, "Go! Trample this prestigious first knight! This is your chance to become famous, but Hurry up." "Good!" The heavy armored knight Hall stepped forward, holding a giant axe and shield, and set his posture. "I am Hall who is known as a humanoid chariot in the Holy See Army''s Eastern Expeditions. Let me ask about the tricks of the Thorns Knight!" Masefield watched Hall hit the shield with his battle axe to provoke him, and felt a little annoyed in his heart, and decided to knock down the big man first. Chapter 432 So Masefield''s gaze was condensed, and his figure moved like a cannonball. The transition from static to dynamic is extremely fast, resembling a thunderbolt, and the sword skills like a flood and tsunami burst out in an instant! Masefield moved the straight sword in his hand with one hand, and the golden grudge on his body rose rapidly with the high-frequency sword skills! Stabbed!The hideous sound of the blade cutting through the air sounded extremely sharp, and it felt like a violin being played vigorously! Normal people may have long been beaten back in a row, but Hall, a life-harvesting battle-tested, is not easy to deal with. Hall moved the thick shield forward, and immediately formed a defense like a copper wall and an iron wall, which meant that it would not leak! Masefield gritted his silver teeth, and the sharp sword in his hand frequently attacked, all of which were resisted by Hall''s shield. Dangdang!The shocking sound continued, the collision of the sword and the shield spattered hot sparks! The speed of Masefield''s sword had already appeared layer after layer, but it still could not break Hall''s defense. Kasayege and Kerton sneered on their faces behind, obviously despising him as the first knight. Masefield was a little bit ashamed, hell!This man''s defensive tactics are so adept, my sword skills can hardly be taken advantage of!? "Hahaha! What''s the matter?!" Hall grinned grimly, looking like a beast. He kept fine-tuning his posture to block all the enemy attacks. "You are really the rumored first knight. This little strength is not very good at all, please use some strength, I am almost falling asleep, if you dont show some real skills, you will be killed by us, hahaha..." "Hey!" Masefield was a little irritated, and suddenly gathered the sage vigor, and the fixed-point breakthrough suddenly stabbed, "You are a lot of nonsense!" With a loud noise, Hall''s shield was abruptly deformed, and the middle part was sunken. The ground was severely impacted and cracked and burst out in an instant! Hall had to squat down to resist Masefield''s fierce beating, and was immediately startled with a trace of cold sweat What a powerful force! I can''t handle a few more attacks of this level! Worthy of being the rumored first knight, this tyrannical power is a bit daunting... (; OO) Chapter 20: Beating Masefield''s outrageous sword made Hall feel jealous and had to take a step back. "Tsk!" Kasajegg was dissatisfied, and saw that Hall was at a disadvantage when facing Masefield, and he couldn''t sit still in the wheelchair. The crooked wand in his hand shook, and instantly set a weakening magic on Masefield, intending to assist Hall to defeat the first knight! Kasajeg grinned and his expression became savage. "Since you said before that one person can deal with us, then we will go together, Jie Jie Jie..." The black air flow slowly entangled Masefield, causing her to feel weak and unable to lift her strength in a sweat. Kasayege was originally a dark animal husbandry and was not good at healing, but he was good at various curses and debuffs, causing the opponent to slowly fall into the abyss of death. The curse magic he just cast will greatly weaken Masefield''s combat effectiveness, and will further enhance the effect over time, and will eventually become a useless person who can''t hold a sword! Kasajeg has already calculated it, and it only takes a while, and the first knight of thorns in front of him will become a dead man! "whispering sound!" A trace of irritation flashed in Masefield''s eyes. He didn''t expect the other party to fight alone with him, but he couldn''t bear to play some tricks. She felt dizzy, and the sharp sword in her hand seemed to suddenly become heavy, as if she was alive. Masefield felt that he couldn''t delay the time, so he worked hard and wanted to get to know these people as soon as possible. "I knew you would go together, but thinking that a curse would make me fall, it would be too small for me!" Masefield dared to raise his sword and launch an attack. Suddenly the "swish swish" that broke through the air remembered, three feather arrows suddenly attacked! The attack angle of the feather arrow is extremely tricky, and the arrow is still faintly red, which seems to have been painted with a poisonous potion. The three feather arrows spread out and shot in three directions, forming an encirclement! The situation was critical, and the weakened Masefield couldn''t help panicking, turning offense to defense, blocking the three feather arrows with a sharp sword to prevent himself from being hit. Although Masefield blocked the feather arrow, he was also forced back. Before he could even breathe, the enemy''s fierce attack suddenly launched. "Come and taste my shield strike?!!!" Hall was like a chariot, rushing towards him, raising his shield and hitting Masefield hard on the head. "Oh!" Masefield vomited blood, his body flew upside down, and slammed into the mansion of the temporary palace, causing dust to rise. It''s not over yet, Keton, who is good at lightning magic, immediately shot and put pressure, the golden magic surging, and a "thunderstorm" move directly shot. The dark night sky was forcibly torn apart by the silver-white light, and in response to the call, it crackled and bombarded the dust-filled Masefield. Kasajegg smiled triumphantly, shrugged his shoulders, and said happily "What first knight?" "It''s really weak, Jie Jie Jie..." On the tower in the distance. The dark elf archer Doreen put down his bow and arrow silently, feeling that his work was over. She is responsible for performing remote support here, helping the team build an advantage, or covering the retreat if the situation is wrong. However, Doreen had seen an enemy Masefield so far, and had suffered heavy losses one after another. Doreen speculated that Masefield should be dead, and planned to stop work directly and make peace with the teammates below. As a result, Doreen had just turned around, and there was a huge vine, and he drew it like a whip! Doreen''s eyes widened in panic, relied on his vigorous skill to retreat continuously, turning down the tower to avoid the attack! After falling to the ground, Doreen raised her head and saw a female knight with long brown hair in front of her. It was Catherine! "Dare to directly enter the imperial capital to attack, your courage is not small..." Catherine''s eyes seemed to have never been opened, giving people the feeling of blindness, or despising each other. Behind Catherine, the huge giant wooden guard was not called out at any time to guard her majesticly. Doreen felt the pressure on the opponent, and couldn''t help but secretly startled, judging that this woman was a formidable enemy, and couldn''t be underestimated! So Doreen left behind with a scarf, quickly pulled back to widen the distance between herself and Doreen, backhanded and shot three arrows at the same time! These three feather arrows split again in the air, suddenly thinking of an extremely fierce arrow rain, the density of which makes the scalp numb. "You don''t want to communicate with me?" Catherine squinted her eyes and stood there without any movement. Countless vines quickly gathered in front of Catherine, immediately forming a wooden shield. , the dense rain of arrows all shot on the wooden shield, did not cause any threat! Doreen''s expression became solemn, and once again he drew a feather arrow to hit the bow, which directly turned into a full moon, and all the strength gathered. "Penetrating Arrow!" The sound of the bowstring oscillates for this reason. This penetrating arrow abruptly brings up a gale like a knife, and the red track goes straight to the enemy! This attack was not trivial. The wooden shield was shot through and Catherine, the paper cup, left. However, Catherine was still not in a hurry, a water vortex slowly appeared in front of him, abruptly dissolving the power of the penetrating arrow, as if shooting into a rubber rim, motionless. Catherine came here a long time ago, how could she only arrange one enchantment magic?The enchantment with both offense and defense has long been set up. "Uh..." Doreen''s eyes widened, and she was secretly surprised, the barrier of two attributes!?How did this guy do it! "I advise you to catch it with your hands. You have no chance of winning in my enchantment, and you can''t even escape." "Oh? Do you really think I will run?" Doreen sneered, her pointed ears moved, and then dropped her bow and arrow on the ground, and took out a bottle of potion from her pocket behind her back. "It''s rare to encounter a good one. Prey, I will kill you!" Catherine''s expression was slightly moved, and her murderous intention was vaguely moved. She wanted to capture an enemy, but now it seems unnecessary. Doreen drank the potion in her hand, showing a bit of pain, and then her tights were torn apart. Her figure has soared twice as much, she is extremely burly, and every muscle contains full of strength. Doreen''s expression was fierce, not as calm as just now, but a monster with young fangs, roaring from her throat. "Oh ah ah ah..." That''s right, the potion just now is a dark rage potion unique to the dark elves. The previous elven ambassador gave his subordinates the same. But the concentration of the dark potion that Doreen drank was much worse, but the strength had increased exponentially, and the physical body became no longer ordinary. "How?! Are you feeling scared now? Can you still face me with that calm expression?" The strengthened Doreen showed off her paws, "I want to tear your face apart, hehehe!" " "It''s boring, you gave up the chance to live. Didn''t I make it clear?" Catherine raised her ring-filled hand, the magic of the holy rank surged, "In my enchantment, you have no chance of winning ." As soon as the voice fell, the ground began to vibrate slowly, dozens of huge trees and vines rose up into the sky, and the thick, slowly creeping branches covered the sky! Chapter 433 Doreen''s expression is dull, looking at the huge vines that are strong and sky-high, defending her like huge tentacles, there is no way to escape... "Farewell..." Catherine faintly turned around, without looking back at Doreen. Dozens of vines crashed down, and the strengthened dark elf Doreen had a violent blow... Chapter 21: Monthly Ticket Plus A loud noise made Kasayegg''s side burn to a trace of pressure, and the earth trembled slightly. The huge vines squirmed slowly, and the people watching were a little frightened. "Damn! Doreen''s coercion disappeared! There is a powerful enemy over there!" Kasayege left a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. "Maybe it''s another thorn knight? This coercion..." Kerton also looked over there and said in a low voice and solemnly, "Doreen can''t stop it at all." "Do you need me to support?" Hall took the initiative to ask Ying, wanting to meet another Thorns Knight. "No, let''s get rid of it first!" Kasajeg looked at the silent scene, the smoke was still filling, "Hall went up and cut off the head of the first knight!" Masefield''s coercion has never completely disappeared, and Kasajegg cannot relax his vigilance for the time being. Rather than distracting forces to rescue others, it is safer to kill the enemy in front of you. "Good!" Hall slowly approached, the giant axe in his hand longing for blood. A few sword auras flashed past, and the smoke swept away to reveal Masefield''s figure. The shield struck and thundered, and there were already many injuries on his body. Due to the curse of weakening imposed by Kasajeg, Masefield was unable to use his full strength, and could only hold on forcibly. Masefield was bleeding slowly in front of his forehead, holding a sharp sword in his right hand, and coldly scorning the three people in front of him. "You didn''t die after eating my thunderstorm? The skin is really hard..." A drop of cold sweat fell on Keton''s forehead. "After all, he is the famous first knight. It is unreasonable to be defeated so easily by us." Kasayege was quite calm. "It''s not dead, it''s pretty good, it just happens to play with me for a while, hey!" Hall put on a stance and grinned contemptuously, preparing for the second round of attack. "Pooh!" Masefield did not speak, but vomited the blood in his mouth. She intends to be more serious, staring at the huge pressure of the curse, frantically operating the fighting spirit in her body! With a move from Masefield''s left hand, the golden grudge slowly converged, forming a golden sword of grudge! "Condensing Qi into a sword..." Kasayegg''s eyes widened slightly, the first time he saw this kind of move, he felt extraordinary. "What is that?! Can vindictiveness be condensed into an entity!?" Kerton hadn''t seen it either, and he felt very strange. "I don''t know, but it feels very dangerous..." Kasajeg couldn''t answer, so he had to remind Hall, "Hall, be careful! Don''t capsize in the gutter..." "Hey, don''t worry, the sword skills of the first knight have been almost touched by me, and I can take care of her without any effort!" Hall was full of confidence, his eyes flashed with a strong will to fight. "..." Kasayegg didn''t say anything, feeling a little uneasy inside, but he was still very confident about Hall''s defense. "I hope you will remember what you said just now when you go to hell!" Masefield''s figure is like electricity, and he didn''t take any special countermeasures. Rather than rushing straight towards Hall, he seemed to be positive! "Humph!" Hall sneered, thinking of what a shit first knight, really naive! Obviously tried it before, it''s useless to attack me directly! Hall set up a defensive posture, put the shield to the front, prepared to resist the attack, and then killed the opponent! However, Hall thought well, but a dramatic scene happened Masefield''s sword of vindictiveness simply ignored the defenses, and directly penetrated Hall''s shield, not even the solid armor behind it! This golden sword of Qi penetrated Hall''s body, and his heart was directly severed by the fighting Qi, suffering fatal damage! Hall''s face was incredulous. He didn''t expect his thick defense to be penetrated by this Qi sword. His face was pale and bloodless, he glanced at Masefield blankly, and vomited a mouthful of blood from his throat. Hall''s strong body swayed, his eyelids rolled, and the place lost its vitality. Strangely, there is nothing wrong with Hall''s shield and armor, but the person is indeed dead. This weird scene makes people feel like being attacked by a ghost. In fact, Masefields Qi Condensing Sword is just like this. The defense is displayed in front of the Qi Sword, and they specifically cause damage to the body. "This...what happened?!" Kerton was stunned, looking at Hall''s cold body on the ground, somewhat inconceivable. Kasajege was also dumbfounded, feeling that what was happening before him was a little bit incomprehensible, and he was well-informed, but this was the first time he saw this move. "Now it''s your turn!" Masefield didn''t stop, holding both a sharp sword and a gas sword, and in a blink of an eye, he slammed in front of Kasajegg and Kerton. "Don''t... don''t lean over!" Kerton roared, his expression was very panic, the magician would instinctively panic when facing the swordsman close. Under normal circumstances, if the magician is within one meter of the opponent''s warrior, he will basically lose half of it! The magical power of the holy rank on Keton gushed out, and he waved his wand fiercely. I saw Masefield calmly, slashing fiercely with a golden gas sword, and the lightning magic was directly cut off!? "What!? This is... uh!" Kerton was full of horror, before he could finish his words, he was hacked to death by Masefield with a sharp sword in his right hand! When Kasajeg saw that Kerton was dead, he was not bound to die if he stayed here. So Kasajege didn''t hesitate, and decisively twisted the wheelchair he was sitting on, and began to run wildly, trying to get away. Kasayegg prayed that Masefield could not resist the curse, so that he would have a ray of life. but How could Field easily let the enemy go? Kasajeg kept pushing his wheelchair, only to feel something penetrated his body, and a shining golden sword fell on the ground in front of him. "Uh" Kasajege was so scared that his teeth trembled, making a gurgling sound, his old body trembling like chaff. He looked down at his chest, the red blood had already stained his chest. "No...deserves to be the first knight of the thorns, so... so strong..." Kasajege felt that his life was passing fast and fell from his wheelchair. The unbelievable face still retains the unwillingness to panic before death. Severing three Saint-Rank powerhouses in a row caused Masefield''s power to be somewhat overdrawn, especially when he was crazily weakened by the curse, and he was still forcibly invoking grudges, causing some damage to his body. Masefield knelt on one knee, supported his body with a sharp sword, panting, cold sweat came out of his body, and he looked very tired. "Tired? My chance finally came, go to hell! Damn knight!" Needham the assassin suddenly appeared from the shadow of Masefield, holding a sharp dagger. He exudes a powerful holy rank, and stabs Masefield''s neck fiercely on the ground! The sharp moves are overwhelming, like a deadly ghost from hell, trying to drag the enemy to hell! Needham has been lurking for a long time, waiting for the best chance of assassination. Now Masefield is weak, don''t kill at this time, but when will you wait!? Masefield has felt the killing intent behind him, but now his tired body can hardly respond! Just at this critical moment!A black shadow descended from the sky, exuding a powerful aura, giving people an evil feeling. If there are clergymen present, they will definitely be familiar, that is the unique breath of the devil! "Do not!!" There was a bang in Needham''s mind, and he felt the violent killing intent and his body shuddered, and he was strangled on the spot! Masefield didnt know what was happening behind her the whole time, when she slowly looked back A majestic man is standing there... [(<)o Chapter 40: Monthly Ticket Plus Elizabeth was confused by Masefield''s sudden question and didn''t know how to answer it. My husband has been dead for a long time, and he still has no intention of remarrying. But it is sheer nonsense that he and Elgin Great Swordsman have a leg, where does this misunderstanding come from? Elizabeth calmed down and said in a very serious tone. "What are you talking about? How could I have... the relationship with Elgin Great Swordsman?" "It''s just that I have some doubts..." Masefield lowered his head and frowned, "Why is it so easy to invite a mysterious person like Elgin Great Swordsman? Why is the other party willing to help us regardless of the previous things? Why do you maintain the great Elgin swordsman so much? Without deep intimacy, it would be difficult for me to figure out these things..." "This..." A drop of cold sweat shed on Elizabeth''s forehead, and she felt that Masefield was puzzled. "Where is there any intimacy? It was just after a night of negotiation and a consensus of interests was reached, so we cooperated. Don''t think about things. It''s too complicated." "We used to be the enemy towards Elgin''s great swordsman. After one night, we resolved our grievances. I felt unrealistic by negotiation alone." Masefield looked at Elizabeth aggrievedly, with a suspicious tone, "Lonely man and woman late at night. Staying in the same room, after one night, there are no grievances. Is this... really a negotiated problem?" "Windsor! Wait! Don''t say anything unbelievable!" Elizabeth''s eyes widened, feeling that she was misunderstood a little unclear. "In fact, your Majesty and Elgin Great Swordsman... already have that kind of relationship?" Masefield muttered very tangledly. "What kind of relationship? Don''t guess!" Elizabeth''s head suddenly got bigger. "It is my incompetence to make your Majesty commit himself to this behavior. I...I''m sorry you!" Masefield clenched his fists in annoyance, thinking that Elizabeth and the Elgin Great Swordsman had reached a physical deal. "Emmmmmm..." Elizabeth kept her face black and did not speak, and she had nothing to say about Masefield''s pornographic brain supplement. But when you think about it, you can''t blame Messfield. Negotiating with Merlin in private is indeed prone to misunderstanding. Elizabeth looked at Masefield''s gloomy appearance, and couldn''t help sighing secretly, explaining seriously. "Winsor, calm down. You have to know that there are no permanent enemies in this world, only permanent interests. The Elgin swordsman and I have only found common interests, so we will cooperate. It is not what you think." Masefield calmed down a bit and asked tentatively, "This...is this true?" "Stupid girl, what do you think of me? I''m the queen of the empire. How could I do something special?" Elizabeth knocked on Masefield''s forehead, almost to death by her knight. "I..." Masefield lowered his head and whispered, "I just don''t want your Majesty to have anything to do with that despicable, shameless, perverted man..." "Really, Michelle is no longer young. How could I be so casual? Isn''t the priority of this kind of thing to consider my daughter''s feelings?" Elizabeth said helplessly. "Um..." Masefield was speechless, feeling some truth, it seemed that he was too sensitive, "Well, I''m very sorry, your Majesty, then what benefit did you give the Great Swordsman?" "This..." Elizabeth pondered for a moment, then smiled and replied, "Secret, I can''t tell the content of the negotiation, it is confidential. If I say it, it is a violation of the spirit of the contract." It was inconvenient for Elizabeth to tell Maysfield about the content of the deal with Merlin, let alone tell anyone. After all, Elizabeth had promised Merlin to keep everything secret and not to disclose any personal matters. Now the relationship between the royal family and Elgin''s great swordsman has finally eased a little, but you can''t mess around. Masefield showed disappointed eyes, feeling that the true identity of this hateful man was right in front of him, and maybe he could ask him sideways. Now Masefield''s resentment towards Elgin''s Great Swordsman is very heavy, and he still remembers those humiliating salivas. "Since your Majesty has invited Elgin Great Swordsman, you must have a better understanding of his true identity, right?" "Well, I know the face under his mask, and I also know his true identity." Elizabeth gave a positive answer. "Your Majesty can tell me? I really want to know who the Elgin Great Swordsman is!" Masefield asked urgently. "Of course not. Elgin''s great swordsman has been hiding his identity for his own reasons. Keeping secrets is the most basic prerequisite for cooperation." Elizabeth was apologetic. Masefield was disappointed and felt that the true identity of Elgin Great Swordsman was right in front of him, but he could not get the answer. It is hard to find clues, you can follow the vines to retaliate with one arrow, and the result is everywhere. Elizabeth carefully examined Masefields reaction, as if she had discovered a big secret, "Windsor, why do you become uncomfortable every time you mention Elgin Swordsman? The whole person seems to get excited, breathing faster, and her face pale. Red? It''s not... Spring is sprung, do you like others?" "Ah?! No!" Masefield was so scared that his tongue knotted, and the whole person was not calm. "I didn''t expect the cute little Windsor to have a spring heart? It really opened my eyes, ~" Elizabeth said in a teasing tone. "I..." Masefield frowned in disgust, as if a toad crawled onto her feet, thinking What the hell is Chunxin Sprouting!? My reactions are mad!! Chapter 449 Early the next morning. The black clouds piled up into a whole piece, like a thick piece of iron, gradually sinking to the ground, seeming to have covered the horizon. The rainstorm bursts, the raindrops are connected in a line, and they are vertically and horizontally tangent to form a vast expanse of white, like a heavy stage curtain. Within the empire, the coalition of the Ofre family is approaching the final battlefield mightily. The black armor clashed, as if announcing that war was about to burn this land. The army of more than 100,000 people was crowded, steadily approaching the fragile imperial capital. At this time, the defense of the imperial capital was very poor, and the city wall was washed loosely and loosely by the flood of water called by the fairy in the lake. Even the defending soldiers are not many, most of them are temporary troops. The remaining kingdom army + plus bauhinia knight + rose family private army, less than 20,000 people. In front of the mighty coalition army, they looked extremely small, and the imperial capital was also swaying in the wind and rain, and might fall at any time. The swift and intrepid United Legion soldiers are strong and powerful. The soldiers use powerful enchanted weapons, and there are also Warcraft and mercenaries to help out. A few sturdy black mammoths of Warcraft, leading the huge magic cannon, slowly approached, full of pressure! The towering siege equipment lined up neatly, constantly approaching the fragile imperial capital. The drum thunder and thunder, the singing of the choir is coming... The high wind was so strong that it screamed like a cow roaring, and it blew people on their heels. However, at the top of the clock tower of the tallest building in the imperial capital, Merlin was standing on it, looking at the unstoppable coalition army. The black robe was struck by the wind and rain, and the hunting sounded, and the masked Merlin put on the hood behind his back and squinted his eyes slightly. "It''s really fast here~" "But it''s a pity..." "Next is mowing game time." (????) Chapter 41: Confrontation The rear of the United Army. A chariot like a copper wall and iron wall slowly marched towards the imperial capital. In order to avoid unknown risks, Ofre used a relatively trivial offensive method. Let the subordinates enter the imperial capital first to attack the royal city, while hiding in the back. When Ofre arrived in the imperial capital, the war might have ended, and the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony began. Inside the tank, Gabriel, the skinny staff officer, was planning the next thing with Offrey. "The Black Wolf Mercenary Corps hasn''t come back for so long. I''m afraid the assassination plan has failed." Offrey slapped the table severely with his hand, and said dissatisfiedly, "Hi! What a bunch of useless waste! I gave it to them. With so many benefits, I kept boasting about how powerful his team is, comparable to the Thorns Knights, but it turned out to be useless!" "Grand Duke calms down his anger, you can''t say that." Gabriel smiled gloomily, "The Black Wolf Mercenary Group is not useless at all. It is just our vanguard, to test the Queen''s details. This stinky woman is a stunner." "Yes, I think that little girl of Elizabeth, has been frightened? Can you dispatch an assassination team composed of five holy rank powerhouses at will, you can imagine how much behind my background, it has long been beyond the control of the empire." Grand Duke Ofre''s old features squeezed together, "However, the Black Wolf Knights are too useless. Now the imperial capital lacks defensive capabilities, and only a few thorn knights can''t handle it." "Even if the Black Wolf Mercenary Group is far from the empire''s top thorn knights, it should be able to cause some trauma to the opponent. It is considered as paving the way for our next plan to attack the capital, and the empire''s strength is further disintegrated. "Gabriel said gloomily next to him. "Yes, it seems that the Black Wolf Mercenary Group has only this value..." Grand Duke Ofre nodded. "In this war, we still have to pin our hopes on the Four Swordsmen of the Elements. The four of them are our main combat effectiveness. With them, it is only a matter of time before the fragile imperial capital is captured." Gabriel paused and said seriously. "Presumably in the current imperial capital, no one can withstand the joint crusade of the Four Sword Saints, right? Grand Duke, you will proclaim yourself the new emperor, who dare not accept it?" "Hahaha..." Grand Duke Ofre laughed, his white beard trembled, and he was very confident in the Four Swordmaster of the Elements, "You deserve to be my brain-tank. You know my mind clearly." "Duke laughed." Gabriel bowed slightly. "The Four Sword Saints of the Elements have been dispatched to take the lead. Counting the time, it seems that they are already facing the Empire Time?" Grand Duke Ofre touched his chin. "Yes, but with the current imperial power, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist our iron hoof. Even the poor thorn knights will be reduced to the souls of the four swords." Gabriel speculated, thinking about the strength of both sides. The gap, the ending is already obvious. After the civil strife, the imperial capital has become riddled with defects, and the only trump card, the fairy in the lake, has also fallen asleep. The current situation is simply creating a perfect opportunity for the Ofre family. If this way of riding face output can be defeated, there seems to be no other explanation except for mental retardation. "Of course, maybe when we entered the imperial capital, the war was over and Elizabeth became our prisoner." Grand Duke Ofre was glowing, ruddy, and said leisurely "There is a one hundred thousand joint army led by the Four Sword Saints of the Elements." "Faced with a few thorn knights and shrimp soldiers and crabs with less than 20,000 people." "This time the result is already obvious, all fools can see it..." "With such an absolute advantage, would you tell me how to lose?" The frontline battlefield in the imperial capital. The dark clouds in the sky were low and heavy. It seems to be pressed to the ground at any time. From time to time, there is still electricity and light flowing, cutting the sky abruptly. The torrential rain poured down from the clouds, and the huge rain curtain was torn by the wind and swayed. The main force of the One Hundred Thousand Union Legion led by the Four Swordsmen of the Elements is marching forward in the wind and rain, approaching the imperial capital with great vigor and encirclement. Despite the torrential rain and wind, these black-clad soldiers did not stop at all, as if they were unstoppable. Looking in the distance, the plains within the imperial capital were trampled by dense cavalry. Dozens of large engineering equipment move slowly, like giants gearing up in the legion! Four people wrapped in black robes and riding war horses walked in the forefront, leading the team steadily. As the supreme commander of the attack on the imperial capital, the Four Swordsman of the Elements was ordered to take it down before Grand Duke Ofre arrived here, and remove all foolish people who dared to resist. At this time, it was close enough to the imperial capital and could be used as a venue for a decisive battle. So the Four Swordsmen of the Elements stopped at the same time and ordered the whole army to prepare for war. "This is the royal capital of the empire? It''s really dilapidated, like rotten vegetables leaves soaking in water." The Sword Saint of the Earth sighed, feeling that they still need them to break through such a small place? There is no need for so many people at all, and the joint army can easily win with half of its combat power. Sending the Four Sword Saints of the Elements to clean up the endgame has always meant to kill chickens with a sledgehammer. "Hahaha, it''s not just right, it''s really easy to capture here without abandoning the power of blowing the dust!" The Fire Sword Saint said with a smile, thinking it was not a bad thing. The always cautious Swordmaster of Water looked at the situation and felt that it was a bit unusual, "Wait a moment, don''t underestimate the counterattack power of an empire, maybe there are powerful forces still dormant in secret, we better be careful." "Is there anything weird?" Wind Sword Saint asked coolly. "Don''t you see that the enemy didn''t do any fortifications? This is too strange. Obviously seeing our 100,000 army kill, there was no reaction at all." Water Sword Saint said suspiciously. "Haha, what are you afraid of? Let''s try it out?" Fire Sword Saint waved his hand and ordered, "Come on! Let''s use super-powered magic cannon to say hello to the enemies!" The soldiers suddenly got busy and pushed out the huge magic cannon. This magic cannon is super powerful, can shoot a powerful holy-rank magic bombardment, comparable to the strength of magic, and can easily destroy the walls of the current imperial capital. If there is no response from the empire, then it will pay a heavy price, and the entire emperor may be shot through. "Let it go!" The Fire Sword Saint gave an order! A loud bang shook the world and the eerie cannon fired a powerful bombardment! The light element and fire element in the air soared suddenly, so intense that it was trembling! Lei Huo had a great victory, like a purple bayonet magnified countless times, and blasted past. The entire imperial capital was shrouded in danger, the rain in the air evaporated in a blink of an eye, and the earth trembled slightly. However, at this critical juncture, the disguised Merlin fell from the sky! He stood alone in front of the precarious gate of the imperial capital, facing the bombardment of the Thunderfire Magic Cannon alone. Merlin raised the corners of his mouth and smiled contemptuously. He raised a hand and opened his five fingers... The thunder artillery bombarded all immediately dissipated!It''s like being broken down and turned into nothingness on the spot! The thunder light dissipated, and sparks flew in the air, which was eroded by rain in a flash. This weird scene immediately suppressed the soldiers of the Union Legion, and they felt incredible. The four sword sages who led the head suddenly widened their eyes, looking at the lonely mysterious figure outside the city, and thought in shock. Damn it! What did the masked man do!? Unemployed Demon Episode 450 It even resolved the bombardment of the super-powered magic gun!? (?? ??lll) Chapter 42: Identity The sky is thunderous. The super-powered magic cannon, glowing with red bursts, fell into cooling. Large raindrops washed the heating barrel, emitting white mist, which was directly evaporated. The storm water washed away the embers of thunder fire, and the air was as cool as mint. A huge mist rose from the gate of the royal city, and disappeared in a blink of an eye With a silver-white mask on her face, Merlin stood alone in front of the city gate, facing the overwhelming 100,000 combined army. The violent storm battered Merlin''s black robe, which at first glance turned over in the air like a cloak. Mei Lin looked contemptuously, passing by the mighty army in front of him, showing no signs of fear. He untied his sword, stuck it in the soil, and clasped his hands on the handle of the sword, posing a pose of meeting the challenge. The arrogant posture in the wind and rain made people dare not approach rashly, and the invincible coalition army was actually stunned!? Although the soldiers were hidden under the heavy helmets, the shocked eyes could not be concealed, and the illusion that the man was invincible burst into his heart. The super-powered magic cannon just now was made by Grand Duke Ofre with a lot of money, which is much more powerful than the previous magic cannon on the William ship! The power is amazing, it is used to destroy the vital power of the empire, and it is full of magical power! But just now, this proud shelling was dispelled by the mysterious man wearing the mask, it seemed that it was just a hand!? This makes it difficult for everyone to understand, the super-powered magic gun did not cause a single bit of damage, but instead seemed to dissipate by itself except for the malfunction. The four sword saints were a little dumbfounded, unable to understand what was happening before them, and when they stepped forward, they probably wouldn''t dare to face the blow from the magic cannon. Although it may not be killed by a shelling, it is very likely to be seriously injured! However, the mysterious man did not suffer any harm, but was alive and kicking. The Four Sword Saints of the Elements were frightened and uncertain, thinking that the capital was already at the end of the war, without any resistance. As a result, a mysterious man suddenly appeared, and he had to make them take it seriously, planning something privately... Inside the imperial capital. According to Merlin''s request, Elizabeth fought outside. But inside the king''s city, there was a second line of defense composed of the Thorns Knights, which was regarded as an insurance in case. Although if Merlin couldn''t stop the coalition army, other people couldn''t stop it either. But by doing so, Elizabeth can feel a little more at ease and make more preparations, and it is not useless. At this moment, on a temporary observation deck somewhere, the three knights Masefield, Seth, and Morrison stood here, watching the situation outside the imperial capital. If something goes wrong with Elgin''s Great Swordsman, here may be a timely response to organize an effective defense. Below the observation platform is a densely packed imperial army, consisting of three parts: the Kingdom Army, the Bauhinia Knights, and the Rose Knights. Although it is a temporary formation, there is no degree of cooperation, but it is better than nothing. The soldiers of the imperial army were all worried, their hands trembling unconsciously, and they had no confidence in this victory. Catherine of the Knights of Thorns, because she is good at defense, did not come out to fight the enemy, but chose to stay with the queen to guard, in case any assassins infiltrate from the outside. There was no expression on Seth''s face, like a puppet with a lost soul, sitting alone in the corner of the observation deck silently. He still couldn''t forget what Elgin Great Swordsman said to him yesterday, if he didn''t return the armor, he would die miserably. Even though it was just a few words, it was fatal to Seth''s mental damage, and he was about to be crushed. What he is most worried about now is that the armor will cause trouble to himself, and it will make himself a slave to the armor, and will be lost in the future. Seth had no intention of fighting now, and the whole person was a little absent-minded, and it was difficult to concentrate his attention. Unlike Seth, Masefield and Morrison, the two of them are very worried about the game, especially the situation of the Elgin swordsman outside. Although the Thorns Knight and the Elgin Great Swordsman had a lot of grievances before, but now facing a common enemy, I still hope that the Great Swordsman can be invincible. "I didn''t expect this despicable man to actually meet the enemy alone?!" Masefield muttered slightly surprised. "Yeah, I have to admire his courage to face the Union Army alone. If it were me, I would definitely not dare to face it alone." A drop of cold sweat slipped across Morrison''s forehead. "But it seems that there should be no problem. Maybe Elgin Great Swordsman can really kill the Legion on his own!" Masefield stared at the lonely man standing in the distance. "I don''t think it''s a problem. I have never seen Elgin Great Swordsman show his full strength." Morrison paused, and analyzed seriously. "The magic gun was stopped by him. Incredibly, in this case, some heavy weapons seem to be useless against the great swordsman." "Yes, I don''t know what tricks that man did? It can dispel the power of the magic cannon..." Masefield sighed. Seth in the last corner lowered his head with an unnatural expression, and silently clenched the spear in his hand... The battlefield outside the imperial capital. The Four Sword Saints couldn''t calm down in consternation for a long time, and they were all discussing what to do? "I want to try, dare to stop us alone, I am afraid that I have never died?! The courage is not so big!" The fire sword saint tone was full of anger, feeling looked down by the enemy, I thought the empire was forced to perish On the edge, there will be some awesome counterattack, and as a result, one person will be sent, which makes people feel very ridiculous. "Calm down, this mysterious guy doesn''t seem to be very annoying. Didn''t you see that the magic cannon was broken up just now?" The Earth Sword Saint whispered. "Maybe there is some magical defense treasure on the body? Otherwise, how could it not be hurt at all? This is not normal." The Sword Master of Wind suddenly interrupted. "Yes, I also think it''s possible. Magic doesn''t have any effect on that man. It''s better to put away the magic strike weapon." The Sword Saint of Earth said solemnly. "What are you doing with so much mess!?" The Fire Sword Saint couldn''t sit still, and pulled the reins in his hand twice, "Now the Empire has only sent one person to resist us. Isn''t this just a joke? I see now There are no talents in the empire, so you can only send one person to fight, hahaha..." "I''m afraid things are not that simple. An empire is often deep enough. It may be a strategy to send someone to fight. We better be careful." The Sword Saint of Water said cautiously. Everyone stopped talking, thinking that things were indeed a bit weird. The 100,000 well-equipped army here is eyeing, and there are only mysterious men wearing masks... Such a discordant picture makes people feel deeply puzzled. No one can figure it out. Is it courage?Dare to face the whole army alone! I thought that the knight under him slowly walked over, raised his head and attached it to the ear of the Water Sword Saint, it seemed that he had collected some information. "Where is that man sacred? He seems to be very strong? But I am interested in going up and competing." The Sword Saint of Wind became interested in Merlin and wanted to fight. "Everyone, don''t act rashly. I just received a secret report." After hearing the return from his subordinates, the Sword Saint Water suddenly became serious. "Suspect that man..." "It''s Elgin''s great swordsman who is now in full swing in the empire." () Chapter 43: Monthly Ticket Plus and More "Elgin Great Swordsman!?" The Sword Saint of the Earth showed a bit of astonishment, and seemed to know something, "Is that the one who is rumored to kill the Saint-Rank expert at mid-frequency? I heard that he has reached the point of invincibility and is regarded as invincible by many people. Savior of the Empire." "This is just speculation. It is not possible to accurately determine the identity of the other party for the time being, but many subordinates seem to think that the other party is the man in the rumor." The Sword Saint of Water locked his eyes on the man in the distance. "I heard that the Elgin Great Swordsman has a bad relationship with the royal family. It''s impossible to show up here to stop us, right?" The Earth Sword Saint asked in surprise. "What kind of shit swordsman?! Just rush up and chop it!" The Fire Sword Saint has no patience anymore, so mutual trials are endless. "Don''t worry, let the legion go up and test first, and it''s good to help us explore the way." The Sword Saint of Water waved his hand to the commander beside him, and winked. The commander understood, and sent a team of nearly 10,000 people to quickly get out, and owed dozens of monsters and blue-gray giant wolves! With the sound of a war horn, the team composed of monsters and knights roared and rushed towards Merlin! The wind and rain kept roaring, and the sky roared from time to time. The heavy rain washed down intensively, making people a little bit unable to open their eyes. The soldiers of the 10,000-strong Union Army screamed for killing, and the expressions on their faces were extremely hideous! The giant wolf of Warcraft, who was in the lead, grinned with a wide mouth, showing gloomy fangs, and was already hungry. What~ Want to test my strength and think about other strategies? Mei Lin smiled indifferently, and after thinking about it, he did not use dagger, but drew out the sword. With a move of his wrist, the blade pointed directly at the opponent''s fierce enemy, easily cutting through the thick rain. The rain flowed slowly along the blade, but it could not wash away the mottled rust and the vicissitudes of bleakness. Merlin didn''t intend to slash with a knife, but intended to show off his skill casually and give the enemy a mighty power. The dozen demon wolves in the lead roared low, and the stout wolves stepped back and rushed toward the prey! Merlin''s eyes condensed, his figure turned into a black ghost, and the sword in his hand turned upside down. His footsteps are swift, and the speed of his sword swing is unpredictable. After a few consecutive swords, the giant wolves of Warcraft were beheaded, and layers of blood mist broke out! Chapter 451 The ferocious beasts only screamed a few times, and lost their voice... The rushing mission was shocked, holding a weapon and staring at the mysterious man in a black robe, shaking his whole body. Merlin stood on the head of the giant wolf, slowly thrusting the sword from the corpse, looking down at the group of soldiers. "What''s wrong? I''m scared? You are so boring. Since you dare to rush forward, you must have a mortal consciousness? Then make me more excited! Please cheer up, otherwise you will be confused Isn''t it a pity to die!?" Stimulated by Merlin''s words, the soldiers were irritated and rushed over with weapons in their hands. A densely packed army of 10,000 people surrounded Mei Lin in the middle, trying to suppress this mysterious powerhouse with a large number of people! Countless weapons gleamed with cold light and pierced Meilin, and the sky was full of thunder, which could not overwhelm the brutal rush! Merlin smiled contemptuously, instead of retreating, he rushed into the dense group of enemies, and began a brutal massacre! His figure was unpredictable, the soldiers couldn''t see anyone at all, they could barely capture the corners of the dark robe. Merlin''s hand lifted the knife and fell, and the Ten Thousand Army Corps was instantly plunged into chaos, and the screaming screams made people stand alone! Blood became very worthless at this moment, because from a distance, a fountain of blood mist emerged with Merlin''s sword swing. Just now, the soldiers were full of anger and blood, and in a blink of an eye they were slashed by the rusty sword, erupting in the air. The original black muddy land was also covered by the blood of the soldiers. Then, a dark red color was revealed in the mud! Merlin was invincible in the enemy''s siege, and instantly turned into a pulsating elf, flashing frequently and strangely during the enemy''s siege. He waved the sword in his hand, harvesting life skillfully, mercilessly, like a beast out of control, devouring the enemy''s flesh and blood frantically. Sure enough, if Merlin went crazy, he would be no different from the cruel villain, but even worse! The 10,000-strong United Army, which had an advantage in number, fell into a passive state. There was no way to deal with Merlin, and it suddenly became a mess. Wanting to completely defeat the frontal siege, Merlin can only play to his death slowly, and the end is tragic. So many people slashed with swords in their hands, and as a result, they couldn''t even touch the tips of Merlin''s hair. The Elemental Four Swordsman who watched the battle from a distance, seeing Mei Lin''s incomparable behind him, suddenly fell into deep anxiety. "That man has sharp swordsmanship. He is a real powerhouse. He seems to be a real Elgin swordsman..." The Sword Saint of Wind narrowed his eyes. "It doesn''t seem to be right, it''s not Elgin''s Great Swordsman, it should be..." The Sword Master of Water stared at the Taishou in Merlin''s hand, and his heart trembled uncontrollably, "Look carefully at the man''s hand. Knife! Isn''t it familiar!?" The other three sword sages saw the water sword sage so frightened, they all looked at it in astonishment, especially the sword in the hands of the mysterious man, suddenly shocked. "Gosh! No way!" "Damn it!" "Why is the king''s weapon that represents the arrogant monarch... in that person''s hands?!!!" On the other side, Merlin descended like a demon, letting the coalition army meet what is despair. In the face of the real strong, the so-called number advantage is all decorations, and no matter how many people are on it, it will die! The seemingly blunt swords in Meilin''s hands are actually incredibly sharp. Those proudly enchanted armors were seen sparsely! Screaming endlessly, blood flowed into rivers, countless soldiers all fell under Merlin''s feet, and in the end only less than a hundred people survived... The surviving soldiers were all dumbfounded, and Merlin''s figure was comparable to a murderous ghost in their eyes! Fear suddenly spread, and the soldiers'' faces pale, shaking like chaff. I couldn''t hold the weapons in my hand, and I didn''t dare to step forward again. What''s more, they were scared and fell to the ground on the spot, foaming at their mouths for unclear lives. Merlin stopped and did not slaughter the cowards who had lost the will to fight. After all, he did not bully the weak. The Taito "Vientiane Garo" in his hand has been stained red with thick blood, and it is difficult to wash away the rain. Merlin looked at the poor creature in front of him, smiled indifferently, tilted the corners of his mouth, flicked the sword in his hand, forcibly drawn a line on the ground "If there is anyone who dares to cross the line, kill without mercy!" The surviving soldiers threw their helmets and armors, and fled back crying and crying. Many poor worms who were frightened had already started to urinate... Chapter 44: Questioning The observation deck in the imperial capital. Morrison looked at Elgin''s great swordsman as his husband, and easily won, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "What a fierce sword skill? It''s invulnerable at all. There is no mistake. I can''t do this level..." Masefield next to him did not speak, but was in a complicated mood, feeling that Elgin''s Great Swordsman was indeed very powerful. But this is certainly not good for her, on the contrary, there are certain disadvantages. Now Elizabeth asked Elgin Great Swordsman for help. It was obvious that the Thorns Knights couldn''t handle it, and their ability was limited. Letting it go, Masefield felt that the Queen would have a sense of dependence on Elgin''s Great Swordsman and no longer needed the Thorns Knight. Masefield pursed his lips bulgingly and said in a sour tone. "What''s the matter? I can do it easily too. Isn''t it just bullying the weak? Can mowing the grass produce sex?" "It''s not cutting the grass..." Morrison turned to look at Masefield, and retorted, "Don''t you see the sword skills of the great swordsman? It''s as if he was born to kill people, not at all sluggish, and there are 10,000 people. Encirclement and suppression, there is no other way." "I think it''s normal, I don''t see anything powerful..." Masefield said unconvinced, not speaking, but still very surprised at the calmness of Elgin''s great swordsman. "Tsk! How can it be fair?" Morrison frowned and explained, "Elgin Great Swordsman didn''t feel tired from beginning to end, but 10,000 people were united in encirclement and suppression. You can do it so calmly. Are you in your best condition at all times? Normal, tidy and strong have long been messed up..." "Can you say a few more words? Pack up and salute, go with the great swordsman, the thorn knight can''t keep you." Masefield listened to Morrison touting Elgin''s great swordsmanship. , I feel that this guy''s ass is completely crooked. "I" Morrison was speechless, and Masefield was speechless. In fact, Morrison was happy, his former enemy has now become a powerful ally. Of course, the stronger the Elgin swordsman, the better, the easier it would be to turn the tide against the coalition army. Seeing Elgin''s Great Swordsman defeat the enemy''s encirclement and suppression so easily, it seemed that he still had enough energy, Morrison was happy from the heart. "I don''t mean anything else. Now the Great Swordsman is our ally, I just think it is very lucky to be able to find such a powerful foreign aid..." Masefield rolled his eyes and couldn''t help tearing down the platform and said, "Don''t completely trust that despicable man. We have already taken more precautions." Morrison looked at Masefield and asked in surprise, "Masefield, why are you so hostile to Elgin Great Swordsman? It''s a bit too strange, has he done anything unusual to you?" "This one" Masefield thought for a while, and was extremely annoyed when he recalled the humiliation back then, silently I broke into my fist. But these things are not easy to tell others, Yu died Masefield said strangely. "No... nothing extraordinary." "Intuition, a woman''s intuition tells me that this guy is not a good thing." "This... this way..." Morrison suddenly showed a far-fetched smile and thought helplessly. intuition? This reason is too far-fetched, right?! On the other side, the frontier of war. The faces of the Four Elemental Swordmasters were shocked. Looking at the sword in the hands of the mysterious man opposite, I couldn''t calm down immediately. Although the overall look of Taito is extremely ordinary, some people believe that the rusty blade is considered a waste. However, it was just such a little-known Taidao that made the four sword saints startled in shock. What did they think of for a moment? The Four Sword Saints of the Elements are now over a hundred years old, and they are strong men who reached the holy rank a hundred years ago. However, before retiring, he had a lot of ties with the demons, and didn''t know anything about the demons like ordinary people. In fact, the retreat of the Four Sword Saints of the Elements is inseparable from the monarch of the First Demon King Hall at that time, that is, Mei Lin''s mother. When the young four sword saints became famous, they were in full swing, and the four brothers were invincible when they practiced the combined secret sword skills! It''s not as simple as ordinary sword skills, but with the help of powerful elemental powers, the combined sword skills have been greatly increased. The Juggernauts even got four extremely rare swords, which looked like simple gems, but were actually high-concentration natural crystals of a single element. Every time the elemental sword is swung, it can stimulate the power of the elements, making ordinary sword skills as powerful as magic! It is difficult for normal magicians to find elemental crystals. As long as there is a small piece to help practice, their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds, which shows how amazing this rare crystal effect is. However, the Four Sword Saints got four?This luck has to be described as guarding the sky. After the Four Swordsman of the Elements became famous, they swept away many well-known powerhouses a hundred years ago and won frequently. Their fame has also become bigger and bigger, and they have become the strongest four-man team at that time, just like the current Elgin swordsman, and they are in the sky. But gradually, the Four Sword Saints of the Elements became numb to victory, and their cultivation fell into a bottleneck that was difficult to progress. They desperately wanted to break through the shackles of the holy order and tried to step into the unknown realm. Chapter 452 Therefore, the Four Sword Saints of the Elements fixed their eyes on the monarchs of the Demon Race, and preferred the arrogant monarch of the First Demon King Palace, Lucifer II, that is, the mother of Merlin. The strength of the Four Elemental Sword Saints has stagnated. Although I have heard that the monarchs of the Demon Race are very powerful, it is difficult to stop the four of them from breaking through the holy ranks! The four Juggernauts need to fight with the real strong to find their own shortcomings, otherwise their life''s achievements will be stagnant. So the young and energetic Four Swordsman of the Elements took a boat across the strait to the First Demon King''s Hall and challenged Lucifer II! But the Four Sword Saints of the Elements still look too high on themselves. At that time, the strength of the four young and energetic Sword Saints was close to the peak of the Holy Order, which was similar to the current Masefield. As a result, he lost to the arrogant monarch and was shit by Merlin''s mother alone! Had it not been for teleporting scroll props, I would have died in the swamp of death long ago. Later, the Four Sword Saint, who was disheartened due to failure, traveled across the oceans and went to hide in the unknown chaotic sea. I hope to try their luck there, if good, they can have adventures and let them break through. If you are not lucky, you will die in the chaotic sea and never come out again. Now that they dare to re-emerge from the chaotic sea, the strength of the four sword saints may have improved a lot. It seems that what good things have happened in the chaotic sea? The four sword saints dared to challenge the arrogant monarch of the Demon Race, which shows that they have the confidence to defeat Meilin''s mother and are ashamed! After hundreds of years of cultivating in the chaotic sea, the strength of the Four Sword Saints of the Elements has gone from approaching the peak of the holy order to reaching the peak of the holy order, faintly reaching the threshold of the next realm, comparable to the stand-in of the fairy in the lake! "It should not be wrong, that is the king''s weapon of the arrogant monarch, Vientiane Jialuo!" The Sword Saint of Water replied in a positive tone. "Why is the demon king''s weapon in the hands of a human!? Could it be that hundreds of years have passed, and the first demon king''s palace has been changed to the monarch?!" The Earth Sword Saint asked in surprise, thinking that he had encountered a demon in the human empire. The monarch of the clan, shocked Chendu is comparable to encountering a UFO. "It should be impossible. The monarch of the Demon Race will not walk around easily. Moreover, the Demon Race has a long life. It is impossible to easily change the monarch unless he died." The Water Sword Saint paused and continued, "But Lucifer II We have personally experienced how powerful it is, how could we die within a few hundred years? I have never heard of any extraordinary wizards appearing within a hundred years, and only now that the four of us join forces can we have a chance to defeat Lucifer II." Obviously, the Sword Saint of Water is not considered to have a deep understanding of the demons. I don''t know the "Vanxiang Jialuo" Taidao. Only the arrogant monarchs of the past can fight, only know that the monarch can wear the king''s weapon. "Who the hell is this mysterious man? It''s not Elgin''s great swordsman, and he''s not like a guy from the Demon Clan..." The Sword Saint of Wind''s tone was full of horror. "Yeah, thinking about it, my head exploded. The opponent doesn''t have the aura of the Demon Race. He is obviously a human, but he is holding the King''s Weapon belonging to the Demon Race. Who is he?" The Fire Sword Saint frantically. Jump feet. "It''s difficult to be sure for the time being. Let''s ask the man in person, right?" Shuijian suggested. "That''s right, that man is extraordinary, and the other people are going to die. Only us can deal with him." The Sword Saint of Wind nodded, imperceptibly revealing a strong fighting spirit. The wind and rain didn''t mean to stop at all, Merlin would put Taidao in the defensive scabbard, surrounded by the dead soldiers'' bodies, abruptly piled up several hills. The four sword saints wrapped in black robes came over unhurriedly, their old faces without losing their determination, and their fluttering beards showed the general demeanor. Merlin did not move, but looked at the four people who came in front of him. Although he could not recognize the reinforcements of the other side, he felt the strong pressure and concluded that they were all relatively rare and strong. "Who are you?!" the fierce Fire Sword Saint asked straightforwardly. "Me?" Merlin raised his head for a moment and said lightly, "Elgin Great Swordsman." "Fart! Have we bullied us! Haven''t we gone to school!?" The Fire Sword Saint blew his beard and stared angrily. "Huh?" Merlin tilted his head and asked strangely, "Where do you see that I am related to the demons?" "Your sword..." The Swordmaster of Water pointed to Merlin''s weapon and asked seriously, "It is called Vientiane Garo, which belongs to the demon''s arrogant monarch. Only the monarch can wear it." "Oh!?" Merlin was slightly surprised, and said in surprise, "It''s amazing that you can recognize it. You know the king''s artifact, have you been in contact with the monarchs of the demon race?" In fact, most people don''t know the knife in Merlin''s hands at all, unless they understand the demons, but there are few such people, so Merlin feels very strange. "Don''t talk nonsense! Answer our questions head-on!" The Fire Sword Saint glared with anger and said in a thunderous voice, "Why is the Demon King''s weapon in your hand!? This is clearly something belonging to Lucifer II. You won''t steal it!?" "Stolen? Haha..." Merlin smiled, touched his chin, and said leisurely, "Lucifer II, ah, is it? That''s my mother..." "puff--!" The four Sword Saints Qiqi were frightened and sprayed out, with shocked expressions on their faces, and their big eyes almost fell out of their eye sockets. (?? ??lll) Chapter 45: Fighting Although it was only a brief conversation, Merlin could already see that the four in front of him had some understanding of the demons, and seemed to have met his own mother? Now that the identity of the devil had been seen through, Merlin had no need to conceal it, and simply said his identity casually. But if Merlin didn''t say anything, it would be okay. This trembling made the four sword sages like lightning strikes. It is incredible that the guy who has no devilish breath and characteristics in front of him is the son of Lucifer II?! "Ha, is it necessary to be so surprised? It''s rare for me to reveal my true identity to others." Merlin smiled. "You are the son of the Demon King?! How could it be possible!" The Sword Saint of the Earth exclaimed, feeling unlikely. "Why? Don''t I look like it?" Merlin touched his face, feeling inexplicable, and holding the "Vientiane Jialuo" by himself is still false? "You don''t have the slightest breath of the demon in your body, you can''t be the demon!" The Wind Sword Saint repudiated powerfully. "This...it''s more troublesome to explain..." Merlin was embarrassed, thinking that if he were not a traverser, he would be like a normal demon, with black skin, long horns on his head, and a very obvious devilish breath, right? "Don''t pretend! Actually, you are a human being! I am afraid you stole this sword by some method!" The Fire Sword Saint said grumpily. "Calm down everyone, maybe he didn''t lie..." The Sword Saint of Water lowered his voice and motioned to his companions not to mess around. "No? Do you believe this guy''s nonsense?" The Sword Saint of the Earth asked in surprise. "Yeah, he actually said that he was the son of the Demon King? How could it be possible? Isn''t this obvious human?!" The Fire Sword Saint said angrily. "I don''t think that knife can be faked. It is the king''s weapon of the Demon Race and represents the dominance of the monarchs. How can it be on a human being casually? This is not very reasonable in itself." Water Sword Saint is calm. Next, the analysis said, "We have all seen the power of the Demon Race with our own eyes. If this King Weapon was stolen by him, how could it still be swaying around outside?" When the other people heard this, they fell silent and felt that the Sword Master of Water had some truth in saying that this knife could not be faked. Moreover, the possibility of theft is very small. After all, the king''s weapon is the ID of the demon monarchs, and it is impossible to have no response if it is stolen. The Sword Saint of Water stabilized his companion and asked, "You are the son of Lucifer II. Didn''t you lie to us?" "Why should I lie to you? If you hadn''t recognized my knife, I wouldn''t be able to admit it." Merlin spread his hands. "You guy tells a lot of lies, just now you said you are the great Elgin swordsman..." The Sword Saint Water narrowed his eyes. "I am indeed a great Elgin swordsman..." Merlin said awkwardly. The expressions of the four Juggernauts were obviously weird, feeling that the mysterious man in front of him was a little abnormal, and he was talking nonsense from beginning to end. "You mean..." The Sword Saint of Water narrowed his eyes, "The hero of the empire is actually the son of the devil?" Merlin thought for a while and nodded, "It''s almost what it meant." "Hahaha, Elgin''s great swordsman is actually a demon, and he is still regarded as a hero of the empire. It''s really ironic..." The Water Sword Saint didn''t smile, and then said gloomily, "Do you think we are mentally retarded? How can we easily believe such a bizarre thing?" "Believe it or not..." Merlin waved his hand and asked, "Since I have revealed my identity, it''s your turn to declare yourself, right?" "Huh!" The Fire Sword Saint snorted coldly, and said loudly, "You have to listen carefully, we are the Four Sword Saints of the Elements, the peerless powerhouse of the empire a hundred years ago, this time we are here to take down Queen Elizabeth On the head!" "Four Sword Saints of the Elements?" Mei Lin frowned, vomiting in confusion, "I haven''t heard of it, where is the pheasant group?" "What are you talking about?!" The blue veins on the face of the Fire Sword Saint suddenly violent, "When we were hired in the mainland, you were not born yet!" "Actually, I am older than any of you..." Merlin said in a complicated tone, thinking that at his age, he might have exceeded the limit of human beings. "Enough! I can''t bear it anymore! This little slippery head is full of dung, and there is no truth. Let''s make a quick battle and enter the imperial capital!" The Fire Sword Saint couldn''t help it. "I have this intention too..." The Sword Saint of Wind showed a murderous aura. The four sword saints did not hesitate, and planned to join forces to kill this mysterious guy personally. They slowly pulled out the gemstone swords of different colors from their waists, and the four elements of wind, water, inflammation, and earth suddenly burst out and blended with each other in the air. A burst of flames ignited on the Fire Sword Saint, instantly evaporating the surrounding rainwater, showing how high the temperature around him is! The Sword Saint of Wind released a strong tornado, forcibly causing the surrounding rain to flow back and soar into the sky! The Sword Saint of Earth is directly like a conductor, and the ground beneath his feet seems to come alive, slowly flowing over the blade. The Sword Saint of Water seemed to have been boosted in rainy days, and the formation was the largest of the four, and the violent water torrent tore the surroundings. The huge coercion immediately roared towards Meilin like a tsunami. This terrifying coercion, even ordinary holy rank powerhouses can hardly resist, and may faint due to excessive shock and suffocation on the spot. Now the strength of the Four Sword Saints can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds, and it is completely different from the time when they challenged Lucifer II, vaguely reaching the threshold to escape the holy step! "Oh huh~" Mei Lin raised his eyebrows and glanced at the sword in the hands of the Four Sword Saint, faintly feeling a little familiar, as if he had seen it before. The Four Sword Saints of the Elements didn''t give Merlin the time to remember, and almost at the same time, they slammed forward with their swords. The four of them have extraordinary sword skills, seemingly loose, but in fact they attacked a little bit, and their cooperation complemented each other. The multi-colored gemstone swords suddenly turned into sword shadows in the sky, and the people who watched them were dazzled and unavoidable! The speed of the Four Juggernauts is extremely fast. For them, a distance of dozens of steps can take the life of the enemy in just one breath! Meilin''s pupils shrank, and she lowered her waist in an instant, which could be smashed by the sword, almost rubbing the tip of her nose! A wave of unsettled waves rose again, and then three consecutive swords slashed over!Merlin''s retreat was almost blocked. "Oh? Looks like there are two brushes..." Mei Lin squinted his eyes, raised his spirit a little to fight, his figure turned into a ghost, dealing in a very small space. The observation deck in the distance. Masefield watched the battle outside the royal city, and could not help but shed a cold sweat on his forehead Chapter 453 Is that the strong man invited by Grand Duke Ofre? There are as many as four!?I thought there was only one person! If you are not fortunate enough to invite the Elgin Great Swordsman, I am afraid it will be hard to resist with our thorn knights. And the enemy''s strength is so strong, a level stronger than the Zijin adventurer Gregory. That fierce coercion can be felt even so far away, which is really disturbing... (((? ?)))? Chapter 46: Foolish Not only Masefield, but Morrison beside him was shocked. "What a strong pressure? Far more than ordinary holy rank powerhouses, I feel... I don''t belong to the holy rank anymore..." Morrison frowned and clenched his fists secretly, surprised at the strength of his opponent. Although I had known that the Ofre family had invited a strong support, the enemy''s strength was still far beyond Morrison''s imagination. And there are four strong people of the same level, which can''t help people feel scared. If under normal circumstances, the four thorn knights in the imperial capital would be unable to stop the Four Sword Saints. Just feeling the pressure that is not on the same level will know that the thorn knights will not have the slightest chance of winning against the Four Sword Saints of the Elements. "Yes, this kind of powerful man, I didn''t expect Grand Duke Ofre to be able to invite it. It seems that our information collection work is poor, and the enemy''s comprehensive strength is far beyond our expectations..." Mei Sfield frowned and thought that it was fortunate that Merlin was blocking it, otherwise his group would definitely be at a loss. "What should I do? Your Great Swordsman is alone now, should we go out to help him?" Morrison asked tentatively. "This..." Masefield stopped talking, shook his head and said, "No, I think the Great Swordsman is quite comfortable, he should be able to deal with it by himself, but he can repel the fairies in the lake..." "Also...so..." Morrison said with shame. Seth, who had been sitting in the corner, recovered a bit, got up to the edge of the observation platform, and took a look at the situation outside the city. The Four Sword Saints of the Elements joined forces to attack Merlin with the blade in his hand mercilessly. However, Mei Lin didn''t seem to care about it, and her figure quickly moved away, always able to escape from a tricky angle. I don''t know if it is Seth''s illusion. He thinks Merlin is deliberate, obviously fooling the four bad old men, wanting to see where the enemy''s upper limit is? Feeling the strong pressure of the four sword masters, Seth subconsciously slipped a bead of sweat from the front of his forehead impressive Facing the siege of the four super powers, how can you calmly deal with it? It seems that Elgin''s great swordsman said that he should block the footsteps of the United Army on his own, which is not a joke. hateful!Obviously we are both humans, why is there such a big gap between me and the great swordsman... The four sword masters used their sword moves frequently and cooperated with each other to kill the mysterious man with a mask in front of them! However, the more anxious they are, the more frightened they feel. Because the Four Sword Saints found that no matter what sword skills, it was difficult to catch the opponent, so long time passed, it was not at all cheap. The four sword masters were dazzled by their sword skills, constantly besieging Meilin. But Merlin''s speed of evasion made the Four Sword Saint a headache and felt like being played with. The raging vindictiveness is sweeping and destroying, messing up the surroundings. The gravel splashes, the ground is criss-crossed by gully "Don''t jump around in front of us like a monkey! Asshole boy!!" The furious Fire Sword Saint raised up the scarlet blade in his hand and slashed it down! A scorching sword aura pierced and slammed into Mei Lin, as if blocking the enemy''s chaotic route! However, Mei Lin just turned sideways a little, and the scorching hot sword aura swept his feet. The ground was forcibly cut into a deep trench by the heat wave, and the stones were all melted, glowing with hissing heat. "Ha, the momentum is not bad, but the accuracy needs to be strengthened..." "Damn it!" The Fire Sword Saint was in a state of anger and wanted to rush to continue fighting, but was stopped by the Water Sword Saint. "Calm down, this guy is not easy to deal with, obviously has not revealed the true strength, we need to go all out." Water Sword Saint said seriously. "Yeah, the other party seems to be fooling us. If this goes on, not only will we not be able to kill this little bastard, but will be consumed by him first." A layer of cold sweat leaked from the earth''s sword saint''s forehead, after a while. Dou, obviously consumed a lot of grudge. "Damn it, where did the Empire invite this guy? It''s unimaginable that he has such strength at such a young age." The Wind Sword Master frowned. Merlin rubbed his slightly sore neck and laughed. In the short encounter, Merlin already remembered who the other four were. When the Four Sword Saints of the Elements challenged Lucifer II, Mei Lin was still a small justice, and did not have any strong power. However, Merlin could still vaguely recall the four young people who came to the First Demon King Hall to provoke them recklessly, but they were beaten without the strength to fight back. After so long, the four young men had become gray-haired old men, and Merlin couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. "I remember who you are, I really saw you..." "Oh? Sure enough, have you heard of the names of our four brothers? But you little devil may not have been born yet!" The Sword Saint of the Earth said politely. "You challenged my mother when you were young, but you were taught a good lesson. Finally, you ran away with your tail sandwiched between a scroll. Am I right?" Merlin showed a playful smile on his face. "Uh" As soon as this statement came out, the four sword saints on the opposite side suddenly showed a panic and uneasy expression. I didn''t expect this mysterious person to know this kind of thing!? The dead were not calm at once, recalling the previous remarks, thinking in their hearts. strange!? Why does this mysterious guy in front of us know the dark history of our youth?! That is clearly what the four of us experienced. It is a secret and will not be known to others at all! The only possibility is that the man in front of him is the Demon Race, but belongs to the First Demon King Palace! It seems that the other party didn''t lie just now, maybe it was Lucifer''s son... The four of them glanced at each other, and they all saw uncertainty in each other''s eyes. The Sword Saint of Water looked at the opposite side and asked tentatively, "Are you... really the son of Lucifer II?" "Replace it like a fake." Merlin shrugged. The four sword saints showed shocked expressions, this time they did not doubt Merlin''s identity. All the humiliation at the time came to my heart, making their emotions very complicated. "Why is the king''s weapon in your hand? Are you the new arrogant monarch?!" The Sword Saint of the Earth asked silently. "Smart, I am Lucifer III..." Merlin grinned. The four Juggernauts looked at each other, and they could all feel that everyone was unbelievable. "But you, as the monarch of the Demon Race! Why are you swaying around in the territory outside the Demon Race!?" The Fire Sword Saint asked emotionally. "This..." Merlin touched his chin and said embarrassingly, "I have been fired by the parliament. In theory, I am not a monarch anymore. Ha, I disappoint you..." "puff!" The four sword masters stared in astonishment, and once again was frightened and sprayed out by Merlin The devil who got fired?! Since the birth of the demons in several epochs... Such a useless Demon King, I am afraid it is the first one! =????(???? ???) Chapter 47: Monthly Ticket Plus The four Juggernauts looked awkward, and felt that this young new demon king was really ashamed to be thrown at home. It''s incredible to be fired by the council of the demons. "So, you are the new monarch of the First Demon King Hall, where did Lucifer II go?!" The Sword Saint of the Wind asked in surprise. Others seem to be very concerned about this issue, and Qi Qi looked at Merlin. After all, this involved grievances a hundred years ago. The reason why the Elemental Sword Saint came out was that in addition to beating the former favors of the Ofre family, he had to go to the death swamp for a shame! "My mother seems to be dead..." Mei Lin said lightly, and she couldn''t feel any joy or anger at all from the tone of her voice. "Who!? Lucifer II is an extremely rare peerless powerhouse, who defeated her!?" The Sword Saint of the Earth was full of incredible expression. "The guy...the legendary spear brave..." Merlin recalled. Chapter 454 "What!? It turned out to be the running dog of the Holy See, known as the man closest to the god!" The Sword Saint of Fire was shocked, and he seemed to know about the hero of the gun. "No, how could Lucifer II be killed? No matter how strong the spear hero is, it is not so easy to do!" Water Sword Saint seemed to have other speculations. "Oh? Why?" Mei Lin squinted and recalled that his mother seemed to be easily defeated. Is there anything else she didn''t know? "Because they are both strong men beyond the holy rank! If they fight and want to kill each other, they will pay an extremely painful price!" Water Sword Saint replied sonorously. Mei Lin became puzzled, always thinking that his mother was a strong Saint-Order, and never felt that she had jumped out of the Saint-Order. But for the spear brave, Mei Lin can obviously feel that power, which is far beyond the scope of the holy rank, is it that my mother has been hiding and restraining her power!? This is not a strange thing. In the past, Merlin was an out-and-out weak chicken. His feelings of power were relatively naive and numb. Most of it relied on guessing. Maybe he had never clearly understood where his mother''s power was. "Beyond the Holy Order?" Although Mei Lin knew that he could cross this gate, he didn''t understand it at all. "What? Your strength is not weak, but you don''t know the meaning of going beyond the holy ranks?" The Sword Saint of Water smiled disdainfully, and said meaningfully, "That is a realm that can only be reached by a very few geniuses. , Is widely circulated among the real powerhouses, and is called the strength stage of the sect. After the sect is rumored, the strength will be perfectly transformed, and the natural power between the heaven and the earth can be used..." "??" Mei Lin frowned, thinking about the realm?Is this the name for transcending the holy order?This is the first time I heard it. But Merlin didn''t find nothing. At first he suspected that his mother was not dead, but used some method to escape. Hearing the remarks of the Four Swordsman of the Elements today, Merlin became more affirmed that his mother was not dead at all, but who was blinded by the illusion of death? What is it that made my mother choose to use this method to disappear from the public''s sight? Could it be that there is something extremely threatening within the Demon Race?Let her mother have to do this. Merlin''s face was full of doubts, and many of them might have come to mind for a while, but he got a convincing answer. "Lucifer II and the Hero of the Spear are both super powers above the holy rank. How could it be as simple as you said to die? You are obviously deceiving us." The Sword of Water''s eyes grew cold. The momentum of the other Juggernauts has also become fierce. They obviously have no patience for Mei Lin''s frequent "liars". "For my mother, I don''t know too much." Merlin spread out her hands innocently. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know, since Lucifer II is missing, it''s the same to find her son, and the mother''s debt is paid!" said the Sword Master of Water sinisterly. "What do you mean?" Merlin raised his chin, thinking that these four seem to have indelible hatred with his mother. "Lucifer II caused us indelible harm, and we will never let that woman go..." As soon as the voice fell, the Four Sword Saints of the Elements lifted the black robe on his body, revealing the upper body that had been hidden. Mei Lin''s eyes changed, and he was slightly startled by the bodies of the four sword saints. He didn''t expect to see a shocking scene. I saw the body of the Four Sword Saints, with scarlet scars all over the body, like gullies, intertwined on the body, it is no longer a human body. "This is the humiliation your mother caused to us, and it will never be obliterated!" Sword Saint Water yelled angrily. "Take a good look at our burned bodies, can you understand our resentment!?" The Sword Saint of the Earth asked. "These scars often wake us up in the dark. They have become our nightmare. The mark of humiliation is like our hatred of Lucifer II. We can''t forget it!" The scar on the Sword Saint of Wind faintly beating. "Since you are the son of Lucifer II, pay your debts for her!" The Fire Sword Saint pointed at the opposite Merlin and said angrily, "Vengeance against Lucifer II is our long-cherished wish. I didn''t expect to be here. Encountering a new arrogant monarch, this is Gods will!" Mei Lin looked at the four sword saints opposite, but did not speak. Looking at their shocking scars, you can see what it was like being bullied by your own mother. It was not a fair fight, but a simple torture. Merlin slightly understood the enthusiasm in these guys'' eyes. It was an undisguised hatred that had already burned on him. "As the new monarch, killing you is considered to be our victory over the Great Demon King of the First Hall. We will not let this rare opportunity go!" The Sword Saint of Water said without hesitation. "Aren''t you a holy rank? My mother surpasses the holy rank. With such an obvious gap, you don''t think you have a chance to beat my mother?" Mei Lin frowned. "We have long been different from before. When we entered the unknown chaotic sea and met the master of the real world, we knew that this world was so small." The Sword Saint of Water unconsciously showed an application for reverence, "From From that moment, our brothers were completely transformed and reborn. That was the blessing that the great chaos expected to bestow on us!" "Lord of Chaos? What the hell is that..." Merlin couldn''t understand. "Shut up! Don''t be disrespectful to our master!" The Fire Sword Saint roared. "The King of Chaos is the strongest existence in the unknown seas, and the absolute ruler at the top of the food chain." The Sword Saint of Water said with a grim expression and seriousness. "As long as we can surrender it, we can obtain supernatural power!" "Look at our leaps and bounds strength. All this is given to us by the Lord of Chaos." "As long as we work together, even your mother Lucifer II will have the power to fight." "As for you, son of the Demon King..." "We want to crush you, it''s like pinching an ant!" (?~?) Chapter 48: Monthly Ticket Plus "Hahaha..." Merlin chuckled lightly, looking at the faces of the people on the opposite side who were stunned by the wind and anger, "Interesting, so you are just running dogs of what king?" "No, this is a reasonable surrender to a great power..." The Sword Master of Wind corrected Merlin''s statement, "At our age, we have reached the limit of human life long ago. We are still alive here, you don''t notice a trace. Is it weird?" "Oh?" Mei Lin raised his eyebrows, thinking that the life expectancy limit of a normal human being is two hundred years. There are very few ordinary humans who can live to a hundred years old. If it is not for some secret techniques, such as Gregory, it would be difficult to continue life. Therefore, it is indeed abnormal for the old fellows of the Four Sword Saints to live to this day. "Since you are the son of the Demon King, then let us show... the gift that the Great Chaos King bestows on us!!" As soon as the voice fell, a thick black air current sprayed out of the four of them immediately, and spewed out toward the sky! This black air current, due to the purple starlight, is mixed with tiny crystals, enclosing a radius of 100 meters. The coalition army in the distance was forced to retreat abruptly, and the soldiers panicked and were a little at a loss. Even the thorn knights in the observation deck of the imperial capital were shocked by this spectacular sight. "This...what is this? Why is there a black storm out of thin air!" Morrison exclaimed. "I don''t know, but this thing... doesn''t feel good!" Masefield''s eyes widened. "This power is unheard of. Where does it come from?!" Seth could not contain the shock in his heart. The thorn knights are too far away to experience the weird power. But in Merlin at the center of the storm, I could feel all kinds of violations. Because the coercion exuded from the four sword saints on the opposite side, it was completely like a change of person! It cannot be said that Merlin is not very knowledgeable, but this coercion makes him feel very strange. Although there are many races in this world, the coercion is always somewhat similar, but now the coercion on the Four Sword Saint is very strange, like a void, which makes people unpredictable. This kind of disharmony, Merlin has only felt in the creatures from hell, but the big living people in front of him can feel the power from another world! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The four sword saints roared in the storm, and Mei Lin saw the chests of the people on the opposite side, and a face appeared faintly!? This strange face gradually became clear, showing a bluish purple. The beating blood vessels are densely covered, and they are constantly gathering blood towards the face on the chest. The scarlet eyes of the deformed face lit up, and he opened his mouth and let out a distorted whimper. "Oh woo woo..." Merlin''s eyebrows frowned, and she was a little surprised. What the hell?!What do these guys keep in their bodies?! The storm dissipated, and the four sword saints completed a series of changes and appeared in a new posture. There are deformed faces on their chests, their skin is faintly purple, and most of their faces have been eroded. It is shocking to see them. Mei Lin squinted his eyes, felt the unknown pressure, and muttered to himself, "This monster-like figure...what is going on?" "Monster? No!" The Fire Sword Saint opened his arms and said with great pride, "This is evolution!!" "Yes, it is the evolution of species! And we... are just favored by the Chaos King and have a great opportunity for evolution!" The Sword Saint of Earth grinned. "Ha, isn''t it just for strength to become a slave to the King? Why would you say it with pride?" Merlin looked full of contempt. "You don''t understand anything at all. Evolution is a general trend in this world. It is irreversible. No matter what era, evolution is to better adapt to survival. It is glorious!" The Water Sword Saint paused and said meaningfully. , "There are thousands of races in the world, but the Chaos race is not in this list, because they are new races that are affected by the energy of another world. Instinctively fighting can be located at the apex of the world. If it were not for the turbulence under the unknown sea to block, I think the era of mankind would have ended long ago and a new era of chaos would be ushered in!" "There is no need to say so much to this kid, he will never understand the power of the Chaos King." The Sword Saint of Wind sneered. "That''s right, the species that makes people feel surrendered just by looking at it is incomprehensible for ordinary people." The Sword Saint of Water nodded. "Although you don''t know what happened to you in the chaotic waters of your location? But do you think that you can win with your current strength?" Merlin shrugged and said calmly, "It''s true, except that your appearance has become extremely ugly. , I didnt feel any threat. Although the coercion changed a lot, the intensity seemed to be the same as before. "Same? It''s ridiculous, I hope you will have such self-confidence in the future!" The Sword Saint of Water smiled deeply, "Brothers, let us show our true power and educate her on behalf of Lucifer II. Son." "Tsk!" Merlin felt uncomfortable, disgusted with the word "education". The four sword sages put together gemstone swords of different colors and chanted a few spells silently, and the black air storm suddenly swept through again. The power of the storm is a hundred times more violent than just now, it is totally different, and it is difficult for people to even open their eyes! This is the Four Swordsman of the Elements, with the help of the King of Chaos, he is displaying his holy rank and mystery! Although their profound meaning is simple, their destructive power should not be underestimated. They perfectly integrate the power of the four people, so that their combat power can climb straight! The original holy rank profound meaning, faintly under the coercion of the sect, ascended to a new peak, the profound meaning of the sect! Chapter 455 Mei Lin raised a little bit of energy, and couldn''t help being vigilant, thinking that this was the pressure of the sect?Only the four can reach this state together. Are the tricks they want to use against my mom now used against me? The Four Sword Saints of the Elements were able to defeat the fairies in the lake. It was not because they had such strength. The four of them had always been working hard with the demon monarch as their goal. If they didn''t have certain confidence, how could they speak wild words? Watchtower in the distance "This...what''s the situation with this coercion!? Why is it so terrifying!" Seth could no longer remain calm and was shocked! "It''s a lie?! The human coercion can be so powerful, it seems that it has completely separated from the scope of the holy order! What did it do!" Morrison was incredibly distant. "It''s over, everything is over. I didn''t expect that the person invited by Grand Duke Ofre... would actually be..." Masefield''s face was bloodless, he slowly closed his eyes, and his body shook more severely. This desperate coercion? That''s right, it is the legendary sect. It seems that the war is over. No matter how you resist, you can''t win it. The power of the sect is impossible to defeat, even the great swordsman of Elgin... (is^ti) Chapter 49: Neat Masefield is not very familiar with the sect realm, but the elders of the family have said that this is a legendary realm. Among ordinary people, there are very few people who have the talent for spiritual practice. After extremely difficult cultivation, the number of people who can escape the holy step is even less pitiful, almost to the point where there is no one in the world. Many people reach the level of the holy step, which is already regarded as the peak of glory, surpassing the holy step and rushing to the sect realm, ordinary people can''t even think about it. Masefield felt very uncomfortable. If this continues, the Imperial Capital will be useless no matter what defense it does. She recalled what the elders of the family had said, if facing the strong of the sect, the ten holy steps together would not have any effect, and the crushing power was absolute! However, Masefield still had a little expectation for Elgin''s great swordsman, hoping that a miracle would happen. If the ending disappoints Masefield, then she will take Elizabeth away without hesitation. The dark clouds in the sky twisted, as if being drawn by a mysterious force, and gradually formed a vortex. The wind and rain intensified, and he kept thinking about the gathering of the four Juggernauts, like brewing new moves. Although the four sword saints hadn''t really reached the sect realm, they had united their strengths to be able to step into the sect realm. The coercion radiated by a single move already possessed the power of the clan realm. In order to defeat Lucifer II, the Four Sword Saints of the Elements honed their moves for a hundred years, which caused a slight change in the world. Mei Lin squinted his eyes and squeezed the Taito at his waist so that the tail was raised high, ready to go. A thunder thunder rang across the sky on the ground, and a ready blow came out The Four Sword Saints of the Elements left the place at the same time, and went in four directions, faintly forming an encirclement! Their bodies were rising with thick purple-black fog, and they looked like fashion across the sky. Merlin''s eyes swayed, he watched the surroundings, and observed that the four sword saints were located in four directions. This is clearly the posture of strangling oneself here, able to watch two people, but unable to defend against the attack behind! The four sword masters drew an arc in mid-air, turned their spearheads, and didn''t look at the center, they attacked suddenly at the same time! From a distance, the Four Sword Saints are like four black meteors, converging from the southeast, northwest! The combined attacks of the Four Elemental Swordmasters gathered together in the blink of an eye, and Meilin''s pupils suddenly shrank! The purple-black light flashed by, and an almost terrifying explosion occurred immediately, and a rumbling thunder blast made everyone present temporarily deaf. A purple-black mushroom cloud rose into the sky, almost reaching the sky several hundred feet. Attacked by a powerful shock wave, the thick dark clouds were forcibly torn apart with a circular opening. The earth rumblingly vibrated continuously, and the spider-web-like cracks were shocking. The coalition army in the distance was affected, and nearly half of them died within the scope of this trick. The neat army turned over on the spot. If the core area was not remote from the imperial capital, it is very likely that Elizabeth in the imperial palace would not escape, but the imperial city gate and defensive wall were instantly destroyed. The powerful power of the Four Elemental Swordsmen horrified everyone, and the sky and the earth were shining in the mushroom cloud. "One... one blow is over..." Seth got up in horror, witnessing such terrible power with his own eyes, and he didn''t have any thoughts to resist. He felt that the power of the four sword saints was unbelievable, and they seemed to faintly transcend the category of holy ranks, reaching a height that ordinary people could not surpass. Facing that kind of power, Seth felt that even if he put on the demon armor to fight with all his strength, he would probably die miserably. "No way?! Elgin Great Swordsman... unexpectedly defeated!? He was killed by the opponent... with a counterattack!" Morrison couldn''t believe his eyes, as if he was dreaming. For a long time, Morrison had no doubt about the strength of Elgin Great Swordsman, but now he felt the power beyond the holy rank, he was shaken, and he felt that anyone in the center of the impact would have no escape. "Sure enough...Unexpectedly, Elgin''s Great Swordsman was unable to return to heaven. Facing the power of the sect, he has already lost..." The people of Masefield murmured pale, and there was some kind of omen for this scene. This result is exactly the same as what the elders in the family said, the sect powerhouse is completely different from the holy rank, and belongs to another level completely. Masefield fell into deep thought. Now that Elgin''s great swordsman died in the explosion, 80% of the time, he had to think about the next countermeasures. Seeing the desperate sect power erupt in front of him, there is no idea of ??resistance at all, even if the thorn knights go together, they will probably be crushed. Masefield didn''t think for long, but decided to ignore Elizabeth''s thoughts and take her away from the dangerous imperial capital. "Morrison, Seth, it is clear that Elgin Great Swordsman has failed, and we have to deal with it!" "What do you want to do?" Seth turned his head in surprise, panic in his eyes unconsciously. "No matter what, leave here temporarily, take your majesty and leave!" Masefield said solemnly. Seth licked his dry lips and nodded heavily, "Okay, withdraw first." Just when Masefield and Seth were about to take action, Morrison suddenly had a different voice. Morrison still didn''t give up, and always had a fluke, hoping that Elgin Great Swordsman could win. When the wind and rain dissipated the black fog, one could faintly see a figure in the center of the thick fog on the battlefield. When Morrison saw that there was only one person still standing, his heart was immediately excited and exclaimed. "Look! Look! It''s not that simple yet!" "what happened?" Masefield and Seth heard Morrison''s exclamation and looked towards the dilapidated center of the battlefield. The thick fog was gradually blown away, revealing the man standing in the center of the impact, it was Merlin. Merlin''s knife was already out of its sheath at some point, and she looked relaxed, except that the black robe on her body was a bit torn, torn by the turbulence of the explosion just now, looking like a beggar in embarrassment. Although it feels that the power of the sect that the Four Sword Saints burst out at the end is very powerful, but Mei Lin feels that there is nothing, it is just normal, and it is a little troublesome and lost compared to the power of the holy rank. For a moment, Merlin recalled the hero of the gun from the few of them, but the threat of strength was too far away. Mei Lin looked back and saw the corpses of the four sword saints lying on the ground, their faces solidified with an incredible stiff expression before death. I''m afraid that the Four Sword Saints of the Elements didn''t understand until death, they seriously underestimated the young Demon Monarch, this unreasonable power is far more than his mother''s bull breaking. Merlin let out a sigh, put the sword back into the scabbard, and murmured lightly "That''s not bad, right?" "The whole family is to be neat and tidy..." -(?????) Chapter 50: Breaking the Halberd On the lookout platform, the three thorn knights were shocked. Looking at the center of the battlefield in the distance, the only figure standing still makes it difficult for the few to calm down. Just now the Four Sword Saints of the Elements set off a storm that destroyed the world, as if they were dreaming, and it didn''t feel very real. Obviously at the last moment, the power that the Four Sword Saints united to burst out had reached the realm beyond the holy rank! This legendary realm is difficult for ordinary people to reach, almost to the point where most people think that the holy rank powerhouse is the culmination. Feeling the desperate pressure, the thorn knights were completely frightened, thinking that the great Elgin swordsman would be crushed to death in an instant. In the end, a reversal occurred inexplicably, and the fierce Four Swordmaster was directly defeated and fell to the ground, making people confused? Looking at the horrified expressions on their faces before they died, the ghost knows what terrible things these four sword saints experienced before they died? The three thorn knights stood there in the wind and rain. "Win...win?" Morrison couldn''t believe his eyes, and he squeezed his cheek fiercely, feeling the hot pain before showing joy, "God! He really won!? It''s amazing to be able to win against that kind of overwhelming power! As expected of Elgin''s great swordsman, I said this man can''t lose!" "Yes...Yes..." Chapter 456 Seth woke up like a dream and swallowed in horror, thinking it was true or not?Can this be won?Just after the enemy united, it should have reached the stage beyond the holy class, right? To be able to easily win, that is to say... the strength of Elgin Great Swordsman has reached the point of defying the sky, and it is also an existence that has escaped the holy order! Sure enough... it''s totally incomparable. No matter how hard I try to find a breakthrough, I am afraid that I will not reach the level of Elgin''s great swordsman in my life, and it will be extremely difficult to touch the heel! Seth lowered his head and clenched his fists. The joints were pale. Although his face was full of unwillingness, recalling his previous actions to challenge Elgin''s great swordsman, he felt very stupid. It wasn''t until now that Seth realized that he was like a clown, how ridiculous he was jumping around in front of the real powerhouse, Elgin Great Swordsman was obviously playing with him, seeing him as if he were an ant. Masefield stood beside him without saying a word, but he had already turned up the stormy waves in his heart, and could not calm down for a long time. is that a lie? That is the strong one who has reached the realm! It''s so easy to get fucked out?! Damn it!How did Elgin Great Swordsman do it! This is completely different from what the elders of my own family said, isn''t it difficult for the sect powerhouse to defeat it!? Where is the ceiling of Elgin''s strength?It doesn''t exist at all, right... Masefield''s face was pale, and he was shocked by the strength of Elgin Great Swordsman, and he did not expect to underestimate his strength again! Now Masefield is very confused about the identity of Elgin''s Great Swordsman. With such a powerful strength, it is impossible to have no information... After the tragic fight ended, the battlefield became a mess. The sky was billowing dark clouds, and a hole was torn open, forming a strange sunny day. The coalition forces on the opposite side were in chaos and it was difficult to organize an effective offensive force again. What''s more, many soldiers were frightened by the power of the Four Sword Saints of the Elements. This is the first time that the rebels have suffered such severe trauma since their rise, and this is the handwriting of friendly forces. Mei Lin turned to look at the corpse of the Four Swordsman lying on the ground behind him, frowning his thick eyebrows, feeling a trace of something wrong. Logically speaking, he used "Vientiane Jialuo" to hack to death the Four Swordsmen of the Elements, and he should have a comfortable heart. Every time a strong man reaches the holy rank, he will surely nourish his cursed heart and ease the time of relapse. However, strangely, Merlin''s heart did not react at all this time. This kind of thing has only happened to the dead... Looking at the four corpses, Mei Lin couldn''t help showing a puzzled look. Thinking about how the Four Sword Saints were jumping around just now, there shouldn''t be any unresponsiveness. However, he recalled that the Four Sword Saints of the Elements finally stimulated a force that did not belong to them, that is, the living face on the chest. Perhaps the body of the Four Swordsmen was a bit slick. So Merlin walked over, planning to examine the enemy''s body carefully to see if there was something special. At this time, the purple-black skin of the Four Sword Saints had quietly retreated, returning to their normal skin color, and the hideous human face on the chest seemed to have lost Yingyang and became withered and shriveled. Only the corpse of the Water Sword Saint was well maintained, and the face on his chest barely looked very fresh, without becoming extremely withered. Merlin walked up, squatted beside the body of the Water Swordmaster, staring at the strange face carefully to check... This person''s face looked very abrupt, and his appearance was very unfamiliar. It didn''t look like the Four Sword Saints at all, but was parasitic on them. Just as Merlin was touching his chin and thinking about the problem, the gradually withered face on the chest of the Water Sword Saint suddenly opened his scarlet eyes, and his eyes rumblingly looked around. "Huh?" Merlin was startled. He didn''t expect this thing to open his eyes. Does this prove that he has his own consciousness? The weird face stared at Merlin, grinning and exposing the ugly teeth like a chainsaw inside, and rushed out with a roar. "Oh oh oh oh!" The body of the human face was drawn from the corpse of the Sword Saint of Water, with blood splashing all over, and it looked like a big purple-black long worm against the human face! This chilling scene reminds people of the centipede, alive and well! The centipede showed its fangs on the human face, and bit towards Merlin fiercely, as if looking for a new host, otherwise it would be difficult to survive. "Tsk!" Merlin''s eyebrows dazzled, a punch in a critical moment! The power that burst out in an instant directly hammered the human centipede on the ground, and was abruptly beaten by a small fist. The human face centipede groaned on the ground a few times, and then died motionless. Merlin''s brows were locked tightly in front of her forehead, a little bit shocked, she couldn''t help but mutter. "What the hell is this?" Merlin tried his best to calm her down, recalling what the Four Sword Saints of the Elements had said before, what seemed to be discovered? Is the so-called great gift of the Lord of Chaos this disgusting thing?! What kind of gift is this?It is clearly to control them and become pawns driven by others. Think about it, these guys should have died of old age long ago, and their life span is beyond the scope of human beings... Isn''t it because that weird face forced them to extend their lifespan, so the curse on me won''t be effective? Merlin felt it was possible, otherwise it would be too abnormal. If these four guys are really just pawns, who is behind the scenes? Merlin raised her head and looked into the distance, thinking suspiciously in her heart It seems... Is the real enemy someone else? The gorgeous armed carriage drove slowly on the road, marching towards the royal court. Grand Duke Ofre has entered the territory of the imperial capital and will be able to reach the foot of the royal city immediately. At this time, Grand Duke Ofre lay on the sofa leisurely, holding a wine glass with one hand, drinking expensive red wine very comfortably. The arm that was severed by Milius hadn''t been treated yet. He planned to wait for the war to be won and change to a fake arm. It doesn''t seem like a bad thing to become the first one-armed king in the history of the empire. Grand Duke Ofre was holding the wine glass and looked out of the carriage window. It was raining and rainy, and he didn''t mean to stop. However, the bad weather did not disturb Offrey''s thoughts, because he estimated that the war should be over now. With the strength of the Four Sword Saints of the Elements, it was possible that they had slaughtered the resisting kingdom army long ago, and several thorn knights who did not know the heights of the sky, slammed into the royal court, captured the queen alive and waited for him to pass. Grand Duke Ofre felt that he didn''t need to do anything now, he just needed to make peace with the main army, and then take over the empire. The future is bright! however "Not good! Grand Duke! The big thing is not good!" The staff member Gabriel stumbled in, with a panic expression on his face, rushing all the way to Duke Ofre and knelt down. "Tsk!" Grand Duke Ofre was taken aback, and almost fell the saved wine glass in his hand, "What are you doing!? Is there anything you can''t calm down and say? What kind of decent panic!" Gabriel swallowed and spit, and said seriously, "Grand Duke! Something happened on the front line!" "Ha, with the Four Swordmasters of the Elements sitting in town, what can happen to the frontline? The plan to subvert the empire is too stable." Grand Duke Ofre was already immersed in the joy of victory. "What you call an accident will not It means that our iron cavalry has flooded into the royal city, right?" Offrey had no idea what changes would happen in this war. The Four Sword Saints of the Elements were so powerful that they were like defending the royal city by relying on a few thorn knights, and the possibility was almost zero. "No! Something really happened!" Offre paused, speaking in a very serious tone, hoping to bring Offre back to reality, "Four Sword Saints of the Elements...dead." "..." Grand Duke Ofre did not speak, but his eyes widened, almost stupefied with fright. The wine glass in his hand fell to the ground and it was smashed into pieces, which shows how shocking he was to hear this news! Grand Duke Ofre got up and grabbed Gabriel''s lead and lifted him from the ground. "You...what are you talking about!? This is not a joke! You can lose even if you are overpowered, unless you are mentally retarded!" "Grand Duke, I''m not kidding, just now..." Gabriel pointed outside and continued, "Hundreds of thousands of messengers came from the front in a hurry and said that the Four Sword Saints of the Elements were killed by a mysterious man!" "What?!!!" Grand Duke Ofre''s mature and steady face turned into blue-gray in an instant, his eyes widened in horror, and he sat on the ground "How... how is it possible!?" "When the Four Sword Saints of the Elements die, we will undoubtedly lose!" "Obviously it is a war that a fool can win, why is it in my hands!" (???) Chapter 51: Chaos Gabriel looked at Grand Duke Ofre''s reaction that was about to break, and he didn''t know what to say, so he could only stand beside him cautiously. "Who did it? Who did it?! Could the royal family''s goblin in the lake be used again?!" Grand Duke Ofre held Gabriel''s clothes, his excited eyes were filled with hideous blood. "No...no, after hearing the return of the Lingbing soldiers, they inferred that the other party is Elgin Great Swordsman..." Gabriel stammered. "How... how is it possible!? How can the grudge between the great Elgin swordsman and the royal family be reconciled so simply?!" Grand Duke Ofre said in disbelief. Chapter 457 "The front line can''t be determined, it''s just an inference, but the Four Sword Saint was really killed by the opponent." Gabri''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Grand Duke Ofre looked dazed, disappointed with the situation in front of him, and suddenly changed back to an extremely old appearance without any vitality. The death of the Four Sword Saints dealt a great blow to Offrey, and it could be described as devastating. Offrey felt that it was no longer possible to win this war. Grand Duke Ofre sat feebly, as if losing his soul, tilted his head and said nothing. Gabriel saw the appearance of Grand Duke and asked tentatively, "Duke, what should we do now?" "What else can you do? Surrender..." Grand Duke Ofre said weakly. "What?" Gabriel''s eyes widened, feeling unbelievable, "It is absolutely impossible, we can''t have a good end if we surrender now, we should resist to the end to have a ray of life!" "Are you blind? I didn''t see that the Four Sword Saints are dead, what can I do to resist?!" Ofre only patted the table angrily, feeling that Gabriel was asking himself to die, "It is better to surrender early, maybe I can also beg Elizabeth''s forgiveness and get a chance to enjoy her old age..." "Grand Duke, be more sober, how could Elizabeth let you go? In any era, if the rebellion fails, there will be no good end. Instead of kneeling down and asking for forgiveness, it is better to fight to the end!" Gabriel said unwillingly, feeling the great cause of subverting the empire Most of it is done, and it is too irrational to give up now. "It''s not necessarily. As long as I surrender my rights and choose to be an ordinary person, I may be able to live..." Grand Duke Ofre lost his fighting spirit and was full of ideas about how to keep himself alive. "Your only son, but because of their relationship was killed, don''t you want to take revenge?!" Gabriel asked incomprehensibly. "I think too, but now I don''t have the ability to take revenge, how can I get revenge!?" Grand Duke Ofre sighed deeply, and said with all his heart, "Forget it, let''s surrender instead of being The Kingdom Army hacked to death with a knife, and I hope there is a decent way of death." "Don''t just give up casually! We finally got to this point!" Gabriel paused, and said mysteriously, "Maybe things will turn around. As long as we continue to attack, if we surrender now, then It''s all over!" "Turning? What else is turning!? Without the help of the Four Sword Saints, we have no chance at all! What''s more, the other party has the assistance of Elgin Great Swordsman, who can kill the Elemental Four Sword Saints, and the ghost knows what his strength has reached. How terrifying?" Grand Duke Ofre''s heart was filled with fear, and the royal family suddenly found the Elgin Great Swordsman. This sudden power caught him off guard. "Grand Duke, please believe me, don''t give retreat orders..." Gabriel said meaningfully. "Enough Gabriel, I know you are for my good, but now our general situation is gone, surrender is the best choice." Grand Duke Ofre waved his hand, and said physically and mentally, "You get back, I miss myself Just be quiet." Gabriel''s expression collapsed, his body a little stiff, and he clenched his fists silently, obviously dissatisfied with Grand Duke Ofre''s decision. He stared at him angrily, his face was pale with anger, his breathing became heavy, as if a volcano would erupt at any time! Gabriel now thinks that Grand Duke Ofre is very disobedient. This is not a good sign. If he surrenders, he will be really busy. "What are you still doing here? I told you to retreat!" Grand Duke Ofre yelled irritably, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped up. "Forget it, since you, an old thing, is going to surrender, then you have no effect at all. This mess will be given to me. As for you, the immortal, since you have no relatives alive, then go to hell. ......" Gabriel cocked his mouth, his attitude suddenly became arrogant. "You...what are you talking about nonsense? Gabriel?!" Grand Duke Ofre was astonished, seeing Gabriel''s attitude so bad for the first time. "You don''t think I am really serving you? To be honest, you are just a pawn. The person I serve... is the great chaos king!!" As soon as the voice fell, Gabriel''s body suddenly swelled, and his clothes exploded. The whole person changed form, beyond the scope of human beings! It was originally short, its body suddenly became more than two meters high, and its skin color became dark brown, like an old tree bark stuck on its body. The thighs are twisted, the soles of the feet are big and the nails are hard, and they seem to be very good at jumping? His hands turned into beast-like sharp claws, his head was like a cockroach, and his long tentacles were swaying wildly. Obviously, Gabriel was not originally a human being, but was hiding in human skin in some way. Grand Duke Ofre was terrified, his eyes widened, his lips trembled for a long time and he couldn''t say a word! "A mere human, you deserve to order me? If you were not the springboard for our chaotic race to conquer the outside world, you would have died long ago!" Gabriel''s business has become a double tone, and it is difficult to distinguish between men and women. "You...what kind of monster are you!?" Grand Duke Ofre was frightened and stepped back frequently, already frightened. "Monster? Haha, I am one of the Big Three under the Throne of Chaos, Black Blade Rahman, belonging to the most advanced race in this world, the Chaos Clan, a humble human like you, should surrender to me. ." Rahman, transformed from Gabriel, pointed at Grand Duke Ofre in a very contemptuous tone, and the six red eyes on his forehead looked quite frightening. "Gabriel, you are not Gabriel, he...where is he!?" Grand Duke Ofre''s spirit was about to collapse. "For the sake of me being by your side for so long, it makes you understand that the unknown seas where our chaotic people live are extremely barren and unsuitable for survival. In order to continue our great people, we must open up to the outside world. We plan to occupy the fertile territory, and you are the puppet we fancy. Occupy this land with your hands to provide convenience for our family." Rahman paused and said meaningfully, "If not For my clans plan, how would I assist you, a low-level human? Make your clan extremely powerful? Have the ability to fight against the royal clan? All this is for the continuation of my clan..." "Wh...what!?" Grand Duke Ofre was in a cold sweat, feeling that he had been used all the time. The expansion of armaments, the strengthening of the family, and the initiation of rebellions were all within the plans of others!I am just a puppet being manipulated at will! "Well, you are worthless if you are disobedient, go on the road, Lord." Rahman raised his hand. "No! Don''t...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" With a wave of his hand, Rahman cut off Grand Duke Ofre''s head with his nails, and ended his life. Boom boom boom, Ofre''s head fell to the ground, his body fell weakly, blood flowed like a pour, and the carpet was stained red. Rahei Manxu shook his palms a few times, and the muscles in his arms slowly moved "The Four Sword Saints are really a waste, and this level of strength is worthy of serving the great Chaos King? Dreaming!" "In the end, it doesn''t take me, the real Boss, to come out..." (=.=) Chapter 52: Ignore Observatory in the Imperial Capital. After the death of the Four Swordsman whom the United Army relied on, the soldiers suddenly lost their backbone, and many of them were at a loss. There are also some survivors on the ground who have been affected, wailing and crying for help. Intuition tells them that as long as the man wearing the mask is not dead, the war cannot be won. Moreover, after the death of the Four Sword Saints, Grand Duke Ofre in the rear did not move at all, and the soldiers had to stand still, some in an embarrassing situation. "What should we do now? The enemy doesn''t seem to be fighting anymore?" Morrison asked suspiciously, wondering what other people thought. "It''s a good time now. We should kill them off guard. They were caught off guard." Said Shishi was struggling, thinking that now is a good opportunity for meritorious service?The limelight cannot let Elgin''s great swordsman come out alone. "No, being too tough will only greatly increase the resistance of this group of people, and even if the Four Sword Saints die, the number of enemies will also be dominant. If we fight hard, our loss will not be small." Masefield did not agree to kill them all. "Then you mean..." Morrison asked tentatively. "We use a soft policy, as long as they are willing to surrender and lay down their weapons, we will not make it difficult for them." Masefield said seriously. "Should you not ask Her Majesty for this kind of thing?" Morrison felt that it was not good to take the initiative. "No, does your majesty like to see you fight to death and life?" Masefield asked with confidence. "This...not..." Morrison replied awkwardly. "Just do what I said, there will be no problem." Masefield said seriously. Then the Knights of Thorns ordered the Kingdom Army to march outside the city, intending to use both soft and hard methods to completely dissolve the remaining forces of the United Legion... The center of the battlefield. After a strong attack, the place has become a mess. Although Merlin felt that things were a little weird, there might be a black hand behind the scenes controlling it, but looking at the corpse of the Four Sword Saints alone, he could not see much suspiciousness. Didnt it just say that it is difficult for this chaotic race to leave the unknown sea? How did they come out?Will there be other chaotic people... All kinds of doubts made Merlin''s head bigger, and there were always feelings and violations. However, Merlin was not the one to be a bully. Now for Elizabeth, the biggest problem has been solved. He should ask for his own benefits and then return to Wrexham. Mei Lin turned and left, not interested in the mess in front of him, thinking about walking inside the city. But it didn''t take long for the coalition army behind to start a commotion. Frightened, disturbed, and shocked shouts, shouting one after another "Then... what kind of monster is that?!" "What''s going on! Why did you rush out from behind!" "Warcraft? Orc? What the hell is this guy with the cockroach head!?" Merlin stopped and looked behind him in surprise. A strange creature was approaching frantically at an incredible speed! Strange human figure, brown-black skin, fangs and sharp claws shining coldly, head with a cockroach-like head, tentacles swaying around his mouth, it is Gabriel after the change, known as the throne of chaos Black knife Rahman of the Big Three. "Ok?" Mei Lin gave a startled suspicion. The first time he saw this creature, even if he checked all the classics of the demons, there was no record of such a strange creature. According to Merlin''s own understanding, it was like a weird creature from the myth of Cthulhu, an existence that was difficult for ordinary people to understand. what''s the situation? Is this the enemy? Merlin was a little uncertain, and it was difficult to determine the identity of this guy for the time being. The six red eyeballs on Rahman''s forehead slightly locked Merlin, who was sloppy like a beggar. As a result, he didnt notice any aggressiveness or coercion, and he was no different from ordinary people, and immediately lost interest. what the hell? Cannon fodder B passing by? The courageous tramp is swaying in the center of the battlefield, so he is not afraid of death? Where is the guy who killed the Four Sword Saints?Wouldn''t it have returned to the royal city? Chapter 458 Or, let me go to meet that guy for a while and kill Elizabeth easily, paving the way for the future of my clan... Rahman ignored Merlin and stared at the wide open city gate in front of him, suddenly speeding up, and marching towards the inside of the royal city! "Wait" Merlin raised his hand and just uttered a syllable from his mouth. As a result, Rahman seemed to have missed Merlin, passing by him at speed without looking back. Perhaps in Rahman''s eyes, Merlin is just a little ant, saying more is a waste of life, let alone lowering his status to deal with a homeless man. "a bit" Merlin said the last two words awkwardly, slowly lowering her hand stiffly. The wind and rain passed by, and he was left alone here, looking rather messy. Merlin looked behind him slowly, his expression was a little dazed, and a black line slipped from his forehead I Is this being ignored? Under the order of the Knights of Thorns, the Kingdom Army is preparing to disintegrate the coalition army outside the royal city. Three thorn knights are commanding them, ready to go. "Your Majesty has chosen the right person. It is worthy of Elgin. Hello, everyone. With his own strength, he can settle the trouble. If he is one of our Thorns Knights, how good would it be?" Morrison rode on his horse. Exclaimed, "Fighting with the strong is always a special enjoyment, Seth, don''t you think?" Seth next to him did not speak. He no longer had the confidence to challenge Elgin Great Swordsman. The opponent''s strength to despair would only make him feel powerless... Seth felt that even if he could use the demon armor proficiently, he would not be able to fight the Elgin Great Swordsman at all, and he was completely insulting himself. Masefield rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but hit Morrison and said, "You don''t say a few words, don''t always say strange things. It''s just a special period. What we need is the strength of Elgin''s great swordsman, not He is a person with problems in the Three Views, when the storm of the rebellion ends, your Majesty will not necessarily have any attitude!" "I believe your Majesty is a sensible person, and he will never tear his skin." Morrison said confidently. Masefield felt annoyed and felt that there was a traitor among his teammates. Just as he was about to scold a few words, there were screams in front of the team. "Weird...Monster!?" "A monster has attacked!" "No... no coming over!" The three thorn knights immediately became vigilant, only to see that the front seemed to be under attack, and heavy blood mist broke out frequently! "What''s the matter? What happened!" A drop of cold sweat ran down Masefield''s forehead. Suddenly, a brown-black figure resembling a bayonet, forcibly tore apart the ranks of the Kingdom Army, crushing the enemy with an unstoppable momentum, tearing the bodies of countless soldiers into pieces, and blood flowing into a river! Rahman slayed in front of the thorn knights, his fingernails were stained with fresh blood, he slowly raised his deformed head, and his six eyes were narrowed. "where?" "Where is the man who defeated the Four Sword Saints?!" "Come out! Let me see how you defeated the Four Sword Saints..." (?'')? Chapter 53: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The three thorn knights were terrified when they saw Rahman''s appearance, and for the first time saw such a strange appearance with such a hideous appearance. Compared with Rahman, the orcs are not too beautiful, they are very elegant. It is estimated that the three thorn knights have never seen the Chaos Clan, it is hard to imagine that there is such an ugly race in this world. "What is this..." Morrison muttered to himself with wide eyes. "Bold! Who are you!? How dare to break into the royal city?!" Masefield yelled. Although he didn''t figure out the identity of the opponent, it is definitely not a good thing to kill the kingdom army unscrupulously. Rahman wasn''t angry about Masefield''s ignorance, because it was normal. The Chaos race is a race limited to living in unknown seas. It was also a human long ago, but it was attacked by unknown forces and became a new race. There is turbulence under the unknown sea that can tear everything apart, which restricts the chaotic family from expanding abroad. If it hadn''t discovered the secret passage decades ago, no one in this world would have seen them. "The King City? From the moment I set foot here, this is the territory of our clan, you group of ants, don''t you hurry down and offer water and soil to the great chaos king?" "What nonsense? What are you!" The blue veins on Masefield''s forehead jumped wildly. The meaning of water and soil is basically everything in the empire. If it weren''t for Rahman''s strange appearance, she would think that the other party was a lunatic. Although Seth was startled at first, he couldn''t detect the coercion of the other party. He was almost like Elgin''s great swordsman. Excluding the strange appearance, he seemed to be a very ordinary guy, not very strong. But recalling just now, Rahman forcibly tore open the defense of the Kingdom Army, Seth inferred that the opponent''s strength should be at the stage of just reaching the holy rank, not too strong, and the current strength can probably be simply piled up. So Seth shouted orders to encircle and suppress the soldiers who were frightened. "What are you doing in a daze? Come on! Take down this alien together!" The soldiers of the Kingdom Army looked at each other, suddenly drew out their swords, roared and surged up. The swords and shadows flickered with each other, almost covering Rahman''s vision. "It''s ridiculous, what''s the use of more ant-like humans?" Rahman showed his jagged teeth, spread his five fingers, making the five sharp nails tremble. As soon as it moved its body, with a light wave of its hand, it began to harvest the lives of the soldiers. While fighting, it also gave out a gloomy weird laugh, which was creepy. The ordinary nails that were hacked were sharper than any blade. The armors worn by the soldiers looked like paper paste, and a light stroke would penetrate them seriously. The expression on Seth''s face gradually stiffened, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped off, thinking what was going on? This guy clearly doesn''t have any coercion, how can his strength be so strong?Is it also the level of Elgin''s great swordsman? As for how this guy got in, why didn''t Elgin Great Swordsman stop him? Seth was frightened, feeling that the monster in front of him had to be dealt with by himself. "Damn! Where did this guy come from? Why is it so difficult to deal with?" Masefield frowned. "Let me meet you!!" Just as Masefield and Seth were about to do it, someone did it first. Morrison roared, put on his gloves and rushed towards Rahman. As soon as he came up, he activated his profound meaning "Rakshasa ghost", and directly hit the second state, his whole body was glowing red, his vindictiveness seemed to be stimulated, he became irritable, and two ghost horns appeared on his head. Morrison was so fast that he seemed to turn into red lightning for a time, and punched Rahman in the face. The two of them packed into the city wall next to each other, and the rumbling noises continued, and there was a thick mist of base air. It appears that Rahman was hit hard, and the battle seemed to have ended. "Win...Should you win?" Seth muttered, thinking that it would be uncomfortable to receive Morrison''s punch head-on, and it should be overwhelming. "I hope so..." Masefield nodded, feeling a little uneasy. The other party dared to go deep alone, maybe things would not be that simple. The thick fog dissipated and it came out Rahman took Morrison out of the ruins as if he wanted to carry a little chicken, only a little fleshy wound on his body. "What!? Morrison has lost!?" Seth''s eyes widened. "What''s going on!? Isn''t it too easy? Why did Morrison lose his combat effectiveness as if he didn''t resist!" Masefield exclaimed, thinking that the death is extraordinary, not as expected at all. That''s easy to deal with! Rahman left Morrison, who had lost consciousness, aside, and stopped paying attention. Morrison looked tired as if his body had been hollowed out, and looked extremely weak. "You are still too tender, rushing up stupidly, don''t you feel my pressure and think that my strength is weak?" Masefield and Seth did not speak, their expressions became solemn, and they had to take it seriously. "Hahaha, it really is the case. The most stupid thing about human beings is to divide power into levels. They are used to using coercion to judge the strength of their opponents. They don''t understand the nature of power at all. This is a bad problem..." Rahman spread his hands and said contemptuously in a gloomy voice. "Our chaotic race is naturally unable to practice magic and fighting spirit, but we can have super talents. This makes up for our disadvantages and makes us the strongest of thousands of races, because my body is hungry for magic and fighting spirit. To the point of madness, that is to say, the source of your strength is nothing more than our food!" "What are you talking about? Don''t think that you won Morrison, just think that we are a vegetarian, Morrison is not completely liberated, the strength is only in the middle position." May The vindictiveness on Sfield''s body burned, and a golden sword of vindictiveness was condensed in his hand, "I want to see if your nails are harder or my sword is sharper!" "Oh? So confident..." Rahman licked his nails with his tongue. Seeing that Seth beside him hadnt acted at all, Masefield couldnt help but remind him, Seth! What are you doing? "Uh" Seth woke up like a dream, a cold sweat oozing from his forehead. He knew he needed his own strength now, but to fight alongside Masefield, he needed the help of the demon armor, otherwise his strength would still be inferior to the first knight. Ke Seth remembered what Elgin the Great Swordsman had said to him, and couldn''t help but hesitate. If he continued to use the demon armor, he would be completely eaten and become a puppet of the armor, without any future. "Seth! What are you hesitating?!" Masefield scolded again. hateful!Why do you care about what Elgin Great Swordsman said?What am I afraid of?In order to gain greater power, what does it matter even if you become a demon!I want to be stronger!That''s it! Seth scolded himself secretly, gritted his teeth, his body was immediately wrapped in the vicious dark armor, and he clenched the spear in his hand. Chapter 459 "You said that magic and grudge are your food, then I don''t believe it, in front of my armor, see who is the prey!" The two knights joined forces to fight against Rahman, one of the three chaotic giants, and the coercion close to the peak of the holy rank raged around unscrupulously, trying to swallow and crush all the enemies in front of him... Masefield''s fighting spirit was fierce, said Nusheng "You have to be serious, but don''t be beaten by us to the point where there is no resistance in an instant, then it''s meaningless." The patter of light rain fell from the dark clouded sky. The blood on the ground flowed into a river, rushing into the sewer of the royal city. The corpses of the soldiers were piled up into a hill, and the two knights, Masefield and Seth, were slapped into the cracked ground like two flies. The two of them lost their fighting ability completely and lost consciousness. "Tsk tusk~" Rahman stood in the rain, looked at the two fainted in front of him, ridiculed continuously, and touched his tentacles. "Did I not make it clear?" "Magic and grudge are my food, which means..." "All your attacks have no effect." ( ) Chapter 54: Invasion The inherent ability of the Chaos Clan is to devour magic and vindictiveness, and nullify all magic and martial skills. It is not only the ability possessed by the Big Three, but any chaotic alien race has the ability to absorb magic and grudge. This is also the heterogeneity of the Chaos race that can be called the culmination of the food chain of thousands of races. After all, the other races are all cultivating magic power and fighting spirit to gain strength. However, the chaos race''s BUG-like devouring ability can completely overcome other races, and with unique talents, the so-called strong players of other races simply cannot fight. Thanks to the turbulence below the unknown seas that restricts them, otherwise the world will be unified and entering a new era of chaos will not be just a big talk. If compared, the Chaos Clan''s abilities seem to be much stronger and more comprehensive than Merlin''s magic immunity. Not only can it absorb magic, but it can also weaken the power of martial arts. This is not a simple dispersal, but to absorb power to strengthen oneself. Looking at the current changes of Rahman, you can see that the original figure of more than two meters has suddenly grown to more than four meters, which can be called a little giant! The brown-black skin on its body has become harder, and the straight swords in both hands are also glowing with metallic luster, which seems to be more cracked. In Rahman''s current state, there is a faint tendency to evolve, becoming stronger than at first. For the Chaos Clan, these magicians or warriors are very important resources, especially those who have reached the holy rank, can absorb their power and help them evolve into a more powerful killing machine. That''s why Rahman didn''t hurt the killer and slaughtered the three thorn knights. Instead, he thought that he really wanted to occupy the British Empire. This group of powerful holy ranks would be kept in captivity to provide a steady stream of magic and fighting spirit. For the race to continue to evolve. It''s like a vampire. For his own survival, he may imprison humans in private and use them for blood and food. At this time, the grudge of the three thorn knights had been drained by Rahman, and they lost their fighting ability, lying on the ground like a pool of rotten meat, and fainted. The surviving soldiers of the Kingdom Army either fled or hid in the dark and did not dare to come out. Enemies of this level were simply beyond their reach. The thick raindrops fell on the roof, and the dark sky seemed to collapse. Rahman felt that there were no enemies around, his eyes locked on the royal court in the distance, and his six eyes suddenly showed enthusiasm. "Hey, since it''s here, you can''t do nothing?" "Successfully slaughter the Queen of the Empire, let this land be completely under the control of my clan..." Rahman took a step, moved his strong body more than four meters high, and moved towards the place where the queen was. However, it hasn''t gone far, but Rahman suddenly felt another evil aura and stopped. "Huh?" Rahman looked back and saw that Seth, who had been exhausted, stood up, dressed in pitch-black armor, and could not see his face, "What the hell? Can I still stand up? Obviously, my strength is under my control. If you suck it dry, you don''t have to be brave..." Click, click, click Along with a series of abnormal sounds of the armor, the armor on Seth has undergone subtle changes. He leaned back, his hands slumped, billowing black smoke pouring out of the armor. Rahman felt a little subtle. Logically speaking, his anger was sucked up and it was impossible to act. Why could this guy still act? "No, who are you?" "Uhhhhhh..." Seth groaned in pain, unable to speak. "Forget it, no matter who you are? It''s impossible to stop my footsteps anyway." Rahman smiled grimly. Seth rushed to Rahman in an instant, jumped up and punched Rahman hard, knocking his head crooked. "Ha, so brave..." Rahman''s body was a little stiff, and six scarlet eyes fixed on Seth. Seth is now completely unconscious, and the reason he can fight is because of the will of the demon armor himself, and he seems to be very interested in the blood of the chaotic race. Seth didn''t mean to stop, and pointed it into a knife, stabbing the deadly place, heart! However, the difference in strength couldn''t be made up at all. Halfway through Seth''s attack, he was picked up by the huge Rahman with two fingers on his arm. Seth was struggling in midair, but no matter how he beat Rahman''s finger, he couldn''t get away. "Bah!" Rahman spit out the blood in his mouth and said meaningfully, "Your strength is good. If you can use this strength just now, it will cause me a lot of trouble, but I can absorb it. With the grudge of the three holy rank powerhouses, if I insist, my power can definitely be compared with your sect powerhouse, do you understand?" It seemed that Rahman didn''t understand the characteristics of the demon armor, thinking that Seth was still conscious. The armor on Seth made a strange sound of clicking again, and black tentacles and thorns shot out from the gap, piercing Rahman''s arm severely, and began to greedily suck blood. "Oh? Bloodsucking? What a greedy guy. He wanted to eat me? What a funny guy." Rahman stretched out his fist and said without pain. "But I have more important things to do. Go ahead, get out of here." A punch, extremely fast, and a fierce bombardment, hitting Seth hard! Rahman is like a baseball player, flying Seth to unknown places... King court. Elizabeth walked back and forth here, which had been going back and forth for a long time. She didn''t know what the current situation was, nor did she send soldiers to report. It made Elizabeth feel extremely anxious, worried about things outside, and always felt something bad. There are hundreds of bauhinia knights here, and squad leader Hopman also guards here, always guarding the surroundings to prevent any intruders. Catherine waited quietly by Elizabeth''s side, seeming to close her eyes and rest, but in fact she was all focused on the Queen. "Your Majesty, please calm down, there shouldn''t be any problems. If something goes wrong, Masefield will come back to notify you as soon as possible." "Also...so..." Elizabeth smiled far-fetched, wondering whether her anxiety has affected others? Catherine hesitated and asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, I have a question to ask..." "Yes." Elizabeth looked at Catherine. "Why choose Elgin Great Swordsman to assist us? Does the royal family really have no cards? Asking a guy with unknown details is a big risk?" Catherine frowned slightly. "There are still cards, but that kind of thing is better not to be used. As for why you invite Elgin the Great Swordsman?" Elizabeth pondered for a moment, and said with a smile, "It is better to seek coexistence than to fight with this powerful person Conditions, so that everyone wins together. It is much better than losing both. Moreover, now the great Elgin swordsman is our ally, it is better than one more enemy, right?" "This..." Catherine was speechless and continued to ask, "What about after the war is over? What are we going to do with Elgin Great Swordsman?" "This matter... let''s discuss it later..." Elizabeth lowered her head and did not give a clear answer. The original calm atmosphere was suddenly broken, the sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the glass on the window began to vibrate, tinkling! Catherine''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, almost feeling bad, and quickly fell to Elizabeth "Your Majesty, be careful!!" Chapter 55: Monthly Ticket Plus and More The trembling glass was all shattered by the tremor, and all the walls above were torn apart by force and collapsed. There was a loud rumbling, and large pieces of rubble fell, and the bauhinia knights gathered together and raised their shields to guard the hall. These fallen boulders directly blocked the exit of the main hall, leaving this group of people with no chance to escape. Looking at the neat incision above the gravel, it should be cut by a sharp blade, the deep scratches are shocking! In the first time, Catherine threw Elizabeth down and protected her under her body to prevent the queen from being hurt. After the shaking ended, Catherine slowly lifted Elizabeth from the ground and watched the surroundings. "Fa...what happened?" Elizabeth was a little bit shocked, wondering what was going on with this sudden attack?Is Xunsi attacked by the trebuchets of the United Legion? "Your Majesty, be careful, it''s an enemy attack!" Catherine squeezed the wand in her hand and held it in front of Elizabeth, not giving the enemy a chance. The rubble splashed up the dust on the ground, and it spread to the surroundings, making it difficult to see the situation. But in the big hole above it, a huge figure could be seen slowly coming, accompanied by heavy footsteps. "Protect Your Majesty!" Chapman yelled, giving orders to the knights around him. Chapter 460 Dozens of bauhinia knights surrounded Elizabeth and raised their shields to form a seemingly strong defense. Elizabeth was a little surprised, and she didn''t expect an enemy attack at this time, which was really unprepared. Since this place has been attacked by the enemy, does it prove that Elgin Great Swordsman has failed? If there is no defeat, it is impossible to put the enemy into the imperial capital, and the thorn knights seem to be more or less good, and there is no news at all! Elizabeth''s frown locked on her forehead, she couldn''t help feeling nervous, and she was thinking about countermeasures. Rahman pulled away the layers of thick smoke and appeared in front of the crowd, peeping at the situation inside the hall from the big hole. Everyone was shocked by Rahman''s strange appearance, it was difficult to understand what kind of creature this was!? Elizabeth is well-informed, but still can''t tell which alien Rahman belongs to. "What kind of monster is this...?" Chapman murmured in surprise. "I don''t know, but everyone be careful. Since this guy can come here, it proves that the front line has been lost." Catherine''s expression gradually became serious. Rahman looked at everyone below, and saw Elizabeth hiding to the end, six scarlet eyes suddenly laughed, and pulled his hands on the wall. "Hello everyone, I will introduce myself out of courtesy. I am the Big Three under the seat of the Lord of Chaos, Black Blade Rahman. I declare that starting from today, you are all my slaves. Everything in the empire belongs to the great King of Chaos, so your Majesty...may I ask you to die?" "Uh..." Elizabeth shrank back in fear, panicking. "What King of Chaos? I have never heard of it." Catherine''s voice turned cold, feeling that the other party''s goal was very clear, and she must be cautious. "At that time, our great king will know when he sets foot on your land." Rahman said in a reverent manner, "When you see that great figure, you will also surrender from your heart. " "What are you talking nonsense? Let us surrender, and you are worthy?" Catherine exuded the pressure of the holy order, trying to warn the other party. "Whether you are worthy or not is the laugh of your fists, you can beat you to surrender without surrendering." Rahman said with a grinning smile. Elizabeth did not speak, thinking what to do in this situation?If Elgin''s Great Swordsman really loses, then these people in front of him are not opponents at all. "Before I do it, I have a doubt?" Rahman thought for a while and asked, "I haven''t encountered any strong man against the sky along the way. How did you defeat the Four Sword Saints of the Elements?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone fell silent, feeling that the amount of information was so great. Elizabeth''s eyes widened, thinking that she hadn''t encountered a strong man against the sky?Haven''t you seen Elgin the Great Swordsman? No, the great Elgin swordsman will not unilaterally tear up the agreement, let''s run away alone!? After Elizabeth thought about it, there was only one result, which was incredible. Seeing that no one was speaking, Rahman said impatiently, "Forget it, the Four Sword Saint is just a pawn, and the status is not even comparable to that of an ordinary chaotic tribe. So much to say is useless, your Majesty the Queen, come and die." As soon as he finished his words, Rahman put his hands in his hands and grabbed Elizabeth at the back. The thorny nails made the hair stand upright! "Protect Your Majesty!" Chapman roared, dozens of bauhinia knights rushed to the front, trying to stop Rahman''s stout arms. "Get out of the way, don''t come up and die, I''m not interested." With a light wave of Rahman''s hand, dozens of knights were all swept away and slammed against the wall, fateful. The power gap is too great, and high-ranking knights like Chapman can''t do anything. They can only let the enemy do anything wrong. "Your Majesty, step back, give this guy to me..." Catherine said seriously, her face becoming hard to look. "Be careful." Elizabeth took a half step back to give Catherine room to display. Catherine raised the long wand in her hand, and then slammed the ground fiercely, and a crisp sound of "ding" echoed throughout the hall for a long time. A blazing light suddenly radiated from the ground, and a huge white magic circle appeared, and the magic shield wrapped the entire hall to form an airtight absolute defense! This is the magical defense enchantment that Catherine has arranged long ago, and it has three levels. Under normal circumstances, even if a group of holy rank powerhouses attack, it will take a while to destroy. Rahman looked at the shield that exuded the light, and said with a cold smile, "Oh? It''s interesting, but it''s useless." In between, Rahman reached out to the demon king''s defense barrier, directly penetrated all the three layers of defense, and absorbed all the magic power, easily destroying the magic barrier! As Catherine continued to supply enchantment magic power, it was indirectly affected severely. Catherine knelt on one knee, her face was pale, cold sweat ran down her forehead what happened?! Why would my magic be taken away!? Like... like being swallowed! What kind of monster is this?It can absorb magic power! Catherine felt that her magic power was almost exhausted, and her whole body was very weak. "Catherine! Are you okay!" Elizabeth quickly came to Catherine, trying to help her. "Your Majesty, you still have time to worry about others, so ask for more luck!" Rahman grinned, and his sharp nails pierced the defenseless Elizabeth. "Your Majesty!" Catherine squeezed out a bit of strength and pushed Elizabeth behind her, staring at the claws coming from the attack, and the ring on her hand was faintly shiny... It''s too late to say, then soon! Just between the flashing stones, there is a dark shadow passing by Merlin punched it hard and hit Rahman''s face severely, turning his face into a distortion. "Cockroach monster, you are so big..." "Who allowed you to ignore this uncle?!" "Come here! Let''s talk about life!" (?? ???p) Chapter 56: The Sea Merlin who appeared suddenly hit Rahman by surprise, completely unaware of the enemy''s approach. This... what power is this?! What a lot of strength! After absorbing so much power, I can''t resist it? Rahman''s face was abruptly deformed by Merlin, and his ugly facial features became even more ugly and distorted. The power of the fist brought up violent storms, like a sickle, brought up gravel, shaking all around! Elizabeth and Catherine had to cover their eyes, making it difficult to see the situation in front of them. The power of Merlin''s punch was not small, he directly knocked Rahman''s burly and huge body into the air, and he followed him. The two stayed away from the main hall together, not knowing where to go? When the storm was over, Elizabeth and Catherine looked around and found that Merlin and the monster who claimed to be a random clan had disappeared completely. If it weren''t for the shocking hole above the main hall, I''m afraid it would make people think that all of this was a dream, and nothing happened at all? After a long silence, Elizabeth broke the silence as if waking up in a dream, and said with uncertainty, "The person who passed by just now...should be the Great Swordsman?" "Yeah, although it happened in a flash, it was the man..." Catherine calmed down a bit and gave a positive answer. Elizabeth suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Elgin Great Swordsman would unilaterally violate the agreement, and just leave the mess in front of her, pat her ass and leave. But it''s okay now, Elgin''s great swordsman is not that bad, he still has a little spirit of contract. Knowing that Merlin hadn''t left, Elizabeth was more at ease than before, and she didn''t have the flustered expression. "That''s good, there is Elgin Great Swordsman, the monster just now should not be able to make waves." Catherine frowned, recalling the situation just now, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Does your majesty know what the monster was just now? It seems to be calling herself a chaos..." "I don''t know, it looks a bit like an orc, but it feels completely different. I have never seen a race... It''s that weird posture..." Elizabeth couldn''t give an answer after thinking about it carefully, and she was confused about what she just said. The guys of the family don''t understand at all. "Really, it''s weird..." Catherine lowered her head, looking even more confused. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Elizabeth asked patiently when she saw Catherine frowning. "Just now, I had a brief encounter with that monster with enchantment magic, but in an instant I lost most of my magic power, like being sucked away by an enemy, and enchantment magic was directly destroyed." Catherine paused. Add another sentence, "If it weren''t for me to stop supplying magic power in time, I might just faint with exhausted magic power." "It''s really strange. It stands to reason that the races in this world are diverse, but they have the ability to absorb other people''s magic... it''s unheard of." Elizabeth condensed her eyebrows, and her tone revealed a hint of puzzlement. If this chaotic race really possesses such BUG capabilities, it will be more troublesome. Because all races practice magic power and fighting spirit to gain power, but there is a type that uses magic power and fighting energy as food. This means that all races are the prey of the chaotic race, and they stand at the top of the food chain. Although Elizabeth doesn''t understand the Chaos Clan, she has heard a little about another. "But it says that their king lives in an unknown sea, which is a forbidden land that the legendary gods can hardly set foot on..." "Unknown Sea?" Catherine looked over in surprise, seemingly curious about this place. "Yes, it is said that there is a door to another world in the unknown sea. It belongs to the civilization of another world. No one who walks into the unknown sea can come out." Elizabeth paused and recalled. "In the previous era of navigation, many imperial royal families funded expedition fleets to explore unknown waters, but they all disappeared strangely. Only empty ships drifted on the sea. The crew seemed to be wiped out. No one knew what they had gone through Its still an unsolved mystery so far. In the end, when establishing trade routes, everyone deliberately avoided that sea area." "There is such a dangerous place..." Catherine shed a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, and she sighed inwardly when she heard Elizabeth''s words. "Oh!" Chapter 461 Rahman fell to the ground and slid on the ground for tens of meters before he could stop. Some of them were stunned by Merlin. Merlin chased after him, looked at Rahman on the ground and said, "I was out of the city just now, and I told you to ignore me? You are still the first to ignore my existence." Rahman slowly stood up from the ground, and six scarlet eyes looked at the masked man contemptuously, "So, I thought it was a lost beggar dangling on the battlefield." "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, frowned and said, "Which one of your eyes looks at me like a beggar?" "It''s weird not to be ignored by someone like you who exudes ordinary aura all over?" Rahman slowly squatted down in front of Merlin, a strong figure close to five meters tall, letting it sit down and look down on the small human in front of him. Seeing the guy who looked like a homeless man in front of him, Rahman found it funny, and said in a ridiculous tone. "But your strength is not small. You can beat me with one punch. You are a little bit capable, but only a little bit." "Ha..." Merlin sneered, having no feeling for such words. "If I get serious, a little ant like you..." Lakhmen stretched out his huge hand and measured it with two fingers. "Just pinch my two fingers and you will die miserably. It becomes a pool of fleshy." "Stop talking nonsense, my time is precious, are you also the guy invited by the coalition army?" Mei Lin asked lightly. "So what?" Rahman''s expression became sarcasm, and he felt that the small humans in front of him couldn''t help it. "That''s enough, come and kill me obediently." Merlin pointed at Rahman''s provocative hook finger. "what?" Rahman was stunned, with a little disbelief in his eyes, wondering if he had heard him wrong. It can feel that the human being in front of him does not have a trace of magic or grudge, and he is completely ordinary. It''s such a passerby-like existence among the vast number of sentient beings, and they actually let themselves go up and die!? If this is not a joke, then it is naked contempt for yourself! Rahman squinted his eyes. He had no interest in this tiny human being, but now he has a murderous intention. "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. I am one of the Big Three in chaos! You alien races are just this group of domestic animals in my eyes, not to mention that I have absorbed the power of four holy rank powerhouses, and the strength is unprecedented. , Compared to your so-called sect, what would a little ant like you take to take my life?! Bragging must also distinguish the occasion!" Merlin didn''t say a word, the sword came out like lightning, and even if he used to draw the sword, the killing sword energy was fleeting. Rahman''s voice stopped abruptly, his body stiffened, and he stared blankly at the sword held high in Merlin''s hand. "How... how could it..." "Just... an ant, unexpectedly..." A red line appeared on Rahman''s huge body, and blood spewed out, and Merlin cut his body in half. The two bodies crashed to the ground, convulsing constantly on the ground, apparently dead. Merlin put the sword back in its sheath, looked down at Rahman''s body, and said indifferently. "I want to kill people..." "Who cares whether you are strong or not?" r( ???? )q Chapter 57: Celebrating Merlin looked down at Rahman''s corpse, slightly puzzled. Because of his heart, he still didn''t feel any relief from the curse. Probably because the Chaos Clan does not practice magic and grudges, it has no effect on alleviating Merlin''s curse. Chaos?It''s really an incredible race. You don''t need to practice magic and martial arts to have such a strong fighting ability... Merlin frowned, feeling that he hadn''t gained much from this trip, and maybe the curse of the heart will recur in some days. Because Elizabeth was not at ease, she sent Catherine out to see the situation, in case something unexpected happened. Maybe she could help at the critical moment? Although Catherine was not willing to leave Elizabeth, she was afraid that there would be any surprises. But under Elizabeth''s repeated requests, Catherine had no choice but to come over to see the situation. As a result, as soon as Catherine arrived, she saw Elgin''s great swordsman hacking to death Rahman. The big raindrops smashed across their heads, splashing on the ground like flowers. The huge Rahman was chopped in half, and the body was sprayed with blood and fell to the ground. The seemingly ordinary scenes, but Catherine was greatly shocked in the end Such a tricky enemy can''t resist Elgin''s great swordsman''s blow?! Obviously it seems to be an existence that can absorb magical power and vindictive energy, so there is no strength to fight back in front of the Elgin Great Swordsman!? In fact, the Chaos Clan''s ability to devour magic power and fighting spirit has no effect on Merlin, because he has no magic power and fighting spirit at all. Catherine exuded a layer of cold sweat on her forehead, but it was quickly washed away by the rain. Although she always closed her eyes, it did not affect her vision. She couldn''t figure out what method Elgin Great Swordsman used?Perfectly circumvent the enemy''s tricky abilities and defeat them easily. Catherine didnt believe that the self-proclaimed chaotic Big Three was weakened. The only explanation might be It''s not that Rahman is too weak, it''s that Elgin''s great swordsman is in a mess... After Rahman''s death, the coalition was completely disintegrated and it was difficult to organize an offensive again. Elizabeth made a decisive decision, immediately organized a vital force, and began a major counterattack. The remnant forces of the United Legion were defeated steadily and quickly surrendered, declaring the defeat of the war. A week later The victorious Elizabeth successfully suppressed the rebellion and took over all the wealth of the Ofre family in all aspects and used it for the revival of the imperial capital. But when dealing with the Ofre family, the Grand Duke was already dead, which surprised Elizabeth for a few days. She didn''t know that Offrey was killed by Rahman, and speculated that Offrey might have chosen to commit suicide after seeing the war failed. Of course, what puzzled Elizabeth the most was the last appearance of a monster claiming to be a chaos, but no matter how the investigation was conducted, no convincing results could be obtained. Therefore, Elizabeth did not go into the details, but shelved this issue temporarily, taking Fuxing Emperor Capital as a delay. After the situation in the empire stabilized, Elizabeth planned to send some people to inspect the unknown sea again. Peace was restored in the turbulent Great Britain, news of the victory of the war spread like wildfire, and the people of the imperial capital who fled everywhere began to return home one after another. All the aristocratic lords who participated in this quelling of the judgment war have received considerable feats, as well as some territorial awards and local privileges. At this time, the imperial capital was thriving, even though it was a little dilapidated now, it was only a matter of time before the revival. The restoration of the lake under the imperial capital was also listed as a top priority by Elizabeth. There was the habitat of the fairies in the lake, hiding the imperial lifeline and must be repaired as soon as possible. The heroic deeds of Elgin''s great swordsman smashed the joint legion and soon spread to the streets of the empire. For Elgin''s great swordsman, besides admiration, the people admire him as a hero like no one has come before. Many people already know that he is in the imperial capital at this time, so there are more and more people in the ruined imperial capital these days, and almost some people are overwhelmed. Many people gathered under the walls of the royal court, and even set up tents for the night. They refused to leave just to take a look at the real Elgin swordsman. This posture is comparable to the grandest pilgrimage ceremony of the Holy See. It is no exaggeration to say that when the imperial capital was most prosperous, it was not as good as the current situation. It can be seen that the appeal of Elgin''s great swordsman has really reached an unprecedented level. People seem to love this unsung hero more than their queen. Merlin, the Great Demon King, somehow took the seat of the savior of the empire, and everyone was willing to believe this. However, Merlin at this time, like a migrant worker, is struggling for salary. In the meeting room of the Royal Court, there were only two people, Merlin and Elizabeth. "Your Majesty, the situation seems to have stabilized now, and my task has been completed. I think you should fulfill the agreement?" Merlin said while sitting at the conference table, leaning on the soft sofa. "Huh?" Elizabeth sat opposite Merlin, blinking her big eyes, and said innocently, "Promise? What promise?" "Tsk!" Merlin frowned and was very upset about Elizabeth''s pretense of being stupid. No matter in any era, it is extremely shameful to owe wages to migrant workers. "Oh~, I remembered, to help your Excellency pay off the debt owed to the Holy See, right?" Elizabeth showed a suddenly realized look. "Yes, we have agreed before. Don''t think about getting through the customs. The money to help me pay off the debt can''t be less than a copper coin." Mei Lin said with a serious expression. "Well..." Elizabeth pondered for a moment, raised her head and said seriously, "No problem, I am willing to assist you financially. It is a reward for your kindness in supporting us this time." "It''s about the same~" Mei Lin showed a satisfied smile on her face, thinking that she was about to regain her freedom soon, and she was still a little excited~ "However, before fulfilling the promise, your Excellency needs a little help, otherwise I won''t help you to repay the debt owed to the Holy See..." Elizabeth changed her conversation and offered another offer. "Huh?" Merlin was startled suddenly, and immediately sat upright, and said with a dissatisfaction, "Hey, you give me a little bit of moderation, don''t make an inch of it with me, otherwise everyone will shoot twice, and I won''t make you feel better. ." "Mr. Merlin, please calm down. Now everyone is calm and negotiating. We can discuss any dissatisfaction." Elizabeth said with a big smile. But this Merlin, who is immune to the smile of beautiful women, has almost no effect. The ghost knows what kind of conspiracy''s face is hidden under that kind smile? "Nothing to talk about, now you need to help me pay my debts, and no additional requirements are allowed. This is the bottom line." "I will pay your debts, but you only need to do a little favor..." Elizabeth paused and continued, "You don''t need to worry about the journey, and you don''t need to use force. You just need to wear a mask, Just walk around the imperial capital." "Huh?" Merlin tilted his head, sounded as relaxed as a walk, and asked, "What do you mean?" Chapter 462 "Don''t have any worries, this is not a bad thing..." The corner of Elizabeth''s slightly pursed mouth draws a beautiful arc "I have arranged a grand parade for you, and I hope you can participate." "This is a stage specially built for heroes. You are the protagonist..." (~~) Chapter 58: Monthly Ticket Plus "A grand parade?" Merlin frowned, seeming not to like this thing very much. "Yes, I think you know that too?" Elizabeth paused and continued, "Now there are a lot of people outside who want to see your grace." "So what? The group of people outside has nothing to do with me." Merlin voiced helplessly and hated being entangled. He was a big demon, and somehow became a hero. If the demon knew about it, he would treat himself Treat it as a mutineer. If Merlin was an ordinary demon, he would really not worry about these things, but he happened to be a noble monarch. Even if he is being fired, his words and deeds will represent the position of the Demon Race, and it is easy to be passed on to the ears of the Demon Race Council, severely poked on the backbone, and said something bad. Now Mei Lin is very fortunate that he has always been wearing a mask, no one knows his own old bottom, otherwise the human empire will not be able to mix, and there will be great dissatisfaction on the demon clan''s home. "How can there be no relationship at all? You are now a hot figure in the empire, and your reputation has spread to other empires. As a public figure, you have the responsibility to guide your followers." Elizabeth Yuqing Yu Li said. A big bead of sweat shed on Mei Lin''s forehead, thinking what the hell is a believer!?When did you become the faith of a certain cult? "Well, even if I have some responsibilities, there is no need to make it so troublesome. What kind of grand parade, can you just use a little bit of strong voice?" "It''s a pity that I have tried the method you mentioned, and I can''t get rid of it. Now it''s a critical moment for the rejuvenation of the imperial capital. This kind of thing is really a headache~" Elizabeth rubbed her forehead with her hand. My eyes secretly looked at Merlin''s expression, "I have already prepared the money for your Excellency, but now this matter makes me a little bit overwhelmed, there is no extra energy to fulfill the agreement~" "Tsk! You guy... really cunning enough." Merlin gritted his teeth, finally understanding what it means to owe money to the uncle Elizabeth is a human being, I am afraid it is a fake to disperse the onlookers, it is true to use my reputation to stabilize the current situation... In fact, the real situation is similar to Merlin''s guess, and Elizabeth has her own little abacus. The prestige of the imperial royal family is indeed at a disadvantage compared to Elgin''s great swordsman, and its appeal is extremely strong. Therefore, it is a bit unwise to choose armed confrontation, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. In addition, the strength of Elgin''s great swordsman was there, and it was not a hard bone that the imperial royal family could bite. But fortunately, Elizabeth doesn''t think Merlin has great ambitions. It''s relatively safe. You don''t mess with me. I don''t bother to mess with you. The most important point is that the entire empire needs Elgin Great Swordsman, and absolutely cannot be hostile. The reason is that an empire standing in this world requires a very strong deterrence of force, that is, the hole card, otherwise it is easy to cause other empires to covet and suffer brutal aggression and plunder. The world is now in a period of relative peace. Isn''t it because the forces of each empire are more balanced? Now the fairy in the lake has fallen into a long dormancy, the British Empire has lost its cards, and its deterrence against other empires has weakened. Under this circumstance, the great swordsman of Elgin seemed extremely important. Elizabeth was thinking about making full use of the reputation of great swordsman to make him the nominal guardian of the empire. All the factors added up, Elizabeth chose to treat Elgin''s great swordsman with a gentler strategy, and wanted to take this ride. It means to rub the heat of Elgin''s great swordsman so as to achieve Elizabeth''s two goals One is to let all the people in the empire see the friendship between the great Elgin swordsman and the royal family, stabilize the situation within the empire, and show the broad mind of the royal family. Second, it''s acting for other empires who are eyeing the eye. In layman''s terms, we are very familiar with the Elgin swordsman. Don''t think that the fairy in the lake can''t be used, we are just soft persimmons. In fact, Merlin knew the little abacus that Elizabeth was playing in her heart. He was also a ruler. How could Xiao Jiujiu of this level not know? Merlin had her own considerations in her heart, mainly because the idea of ??living a peaceful life prevailed. He must be unwilling to keep the empire in turmoil at all times, and it is easy to break his still peaceful life. Even if Merlin doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble, some things will come to her door by herself. What''s more, there is still a stinky lady in the family who shouts "Justice will win" every day? Anyway, Merlin won''t admit to worrying about Elizabeth''s promise, so he agreed to go out for two laps! The next day, the grand parade planned by Elizabeth herself began A ray of sunlight rushed out of the horizon and just projected on the central street of the imperial capital, illuminating the statue of the founding emperor of Britain. Although the current imperial capital is a bit dilapidated and no longer prosperous in the past, it is difficult to stop people''s enthusiasm. I saw outside the walls of the imperial capital, crowded with people, and I couldn''t see where my face rested, and there would be small-scale chaos from time to time. But everyone seemed to be here for Elgin''s great swordsman, and it seemed that nothing major would happen. In this parade, all the remaining bauhinia knights were dispatched, there were thousands of people, to maintain order on the scene. Several newspapers and media rushed to take pictures of Elgin''s great swordsman and used them to make big news. Many reporters squeezed forward with the enthusiasm of breastfeeding, just to find the best shooting location, and almost fisted each other. There were more people in the square, and everyone walked up and down, and the darkness was overwhelming, like a continuous stream of waves in the sea. Many admirers of Elgin''s great swordsman wore the same silver masks and black robes, and they held the indistinguishable "Vientiane Jialuo" in their hands. I have to admire the eyes of the businessmen. In order to make money, you can really make anything. As long as you get in touch with the great Elgin swordsman, you can make a lot of money. However, if the elders of the Demon Council see this situation, they will probably vomit blood in anger, because forging the king''s weapon is a capital crime and cannot be forgiven! In the corridor of the palace Chapman led several bauhinia knights and escorted Merlin, and he also wanted to prevent the Diao people from rushing to do things. Merlin was also heavily wrapped today. Although there was not much change in the outfit, the black robe he was wearing was much more gorgeous than usual. The pure black robe is bordered with gold thread and the collar is raised high, giving the whole person a lot of energy. I don''t know if Elizabeth deliberately reverberates the audio and video, Merlin''s black robe chest is embroidered with the royal emblem, a golden lion. At this time, a few people walked towards the end of the tunnel, intending to meet the cheers of the crowd. Chapman respectfully followed Merlin, his expression nervous, his forehead was sweaty, and he hesitated for a while and said, "Great...Your Excellency, I...I have a small wish, I don''t know if you can satisfy me. After going out for a while, I am afraid there will be no chance again." "Ah? What?" Merlin turned around as he walked, looking at the man who is not too young. "It''s... yes..." Chapman awkwardly took out the pen and paper from his arms, his face blushed because of his excitement. "Can you sign me?" "Actually, I have admired you for a long time..." (?????????????)? Chapter 59: The Same Return "This one" Merlin hesitated, looking at Chapman''s hopeful little eyes, it was kind of arduous. "Just write down your name. If it is really inconvenient, then forget it." Chapman smiled awkwardly, and didn''t make any impudent demands. "Actually, the day after tomorrow is my daughter''s fifth birthday. She admires you just like me, so... I want to get your autograph and give her a birthday present." Merlin frowned slightly. Although he didn''t like the trouble of signing, he was a little moved by Chapman''s father''s mood. Children''s requirements are generally not high, and maybe a gift that can make people happy is enough. Merlin had a slight impression of Chapman, who at first seemed to have seen him at the guard in Wrexham. At that time, Chapman''s attitude was not very good. He thought he was a liar who was talking nonsense, and he liked to say big things. Merlin still remembers these things, but normal people will look down on Merlin. It can''t be blamed on Chapman for not knowing the goods. Who would have thought that this is such a dark iron adventurer without magic and vindictiveness, who is the famous Elgin swordsman of the empire? Merlin wanted to laugh a little now, recalling Chapman''s attitude back then, and seeing how Zhan Zhanhe asked for an autograph at this time, it was very interesting. Merlin didn''t intend to embarrass Chapman. After all, he was not a small-bodied person. He was guilty of losing his identity to a small person, and the other party was still a good father. "What''s inconvenient for this kind of thing, I can sign as much as I want." Seeing Elgin Great Swordsman stretched out his hand, Chapman quickly handed over the pen and paper respectfully, "Then...then I will trouble you..." Merlin took the pen and paper, and started to write as soon as he came up, but when he first wrote two pens, he was shocked. Because of her own habits, Merlin almost wrote her real name on it, revealing her true identity. There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, and his eyes were a little surprised, almost making a big mistake. Chapman noticed the abnormality of Elgin Great Swordsman and asked in surprise, "What''s the matter with you? Is it okay?" "It''s nothing." Merlin shook his head, quickly crossed out the front, and wrote Elgin Great Swordsman on the back, and added a happy birthday, before handing it to Chapman. "Thank you, thank you so much..." Chapman was delighted in his heart, took the signature of Elgin Great Swordsman and looked at it, his smile gradually solidified on his face, ashamed of thinking This one how to say? The words of the Great Swordsman is a bit ugly. At the end of the tunnel. The four thorn knights are waiting here, and they need to be present with the Elgin Great Swordsman, but they are a foil. Chapter 463 It seems that Elizabeth also took great pains to arrange meticulously in all the places that can create momentum for the royal family. Except for Catherine, the other knights had a bit of bruises and swelling on their faces. Obviously, the previous injuries were not completely healed. Among them, Seth seemed to be the most serious, his face was pale and in a state of exhaustion. Compared with the damage caused by Rahman, the damage caused by the demon armor seemed more serious, which brought him a great burden. The four thorn knights stood in pairs, silently listening to the deafening cheers outside. Those cheers did not belong to the thorn knights, but belonged to Elgin''s great swordsman, and there were waves of noise. Masefield frowned slightly, not in a good mood listening to the cheers outside. She always thought that after the war, the relationship between Queen Elizabeth and Elgin Great Swordsman would return to freezing point, and they would become hostile to each other again. In this way, Masefield can tear his face and seek revenge on Elgin''s Great Swordsman, striving for a sigh of relief. Although Masefield knew that she could not beat Elgin''s great swordsman, but the tree was alive and the people were alive, she could not let go of the humiliation that this despicable man brought to her! But reality gave Masefield a slap in the face. After the explanation of the war, Queen Elizabeth did not talk to Elgin Great Swordsman, but seemed to be in the honeymoon period, and the relationship suddenly heated up? Her Majesty the Queen personally planned a grand parade to extol the achievements of Elgin''s great swordsman, and all show how close and close the relationship between the royal family and the great swordsman is. What I don''t know is that everyone is wearing a pair of pants. Masefield was not very satisfied with the result, and made his resentment nowhere to vent. Next to Morrison, listening to the cheers from outside, he sighed and said, "As expected to be Elgin''s great swordsman, he can attract so many people. As expected, heroes are loved everywhere..." "What kind of a hero is he? That means he was lucky enough to get out of shit, otherwise it must be a rat crossing the street that someone shouted and beat." Masefield couldn''t help but grunt. "How is it possible? Your Excellency the Great Swordsman is not a bad person. He goes everywhere to punish and punish evil. Why do you have such a big opinion of him?" Morrison asked suspiciously. "I..." Mesfield recalled that drooling, trembling with anger, "This despicable man is not worthy of trust!" Morrison looked at Masefields angry look, but couldnt guess what she was thinking, as long as she could persuade her, Well, no matter what kind of grievances we had in the past, we should let go. Now we are still cooperating with the great swordsman Relationship." "This is now, not necessarily in the future!" Masefield said unconvinced. "You said the same before, but now..." Morrison shrugged. Masefield was speechless, his face flushed, and the frequent slaps made him a little numb. "Don''t bother yourself, Masefield..." Catherine said abruptly. "What do you mean?" Masefield looked at Catherine, who closed her eyes and rested. "The enemies that you three couldn''t handle before were beheaded by the Elgin Great Swordsman. With such an obvious power gap, where does the courage come from to find trouble?" Catherine said indifferently. Seth lowered his head and clenched his fist silently. Since returning to the capital city, he has been hit frequently. He originally thought that his strength was good, but when he met a real powerhouse, he realized that he was just a little shrimp. "If it wasn''t for that weird man''s abilities, how could we have nothing to fight back? Let alone we are useless, okay?" Masefield said anxiously. "What''s the difference? If you lose, you lose. It''s too embarrassing to make excuses." Catherine paused and continued, "Now the empire needs the Elgin Great Swordsman, this is an indispensable factor for maintaining stability, nothing more. ." "You..." Masefield was just about to say something, but out of the corner of his eyes he saw Elgin the Great Swordsman, under the guard of the Bauhinia Knight, had already arrived. Merlin saw the four thorn knights waiting for him, so he waved his hand old fashioned, "Hello comrades, comrades have worked hard." "Hey!" Masefield curled his lips, his face turned dark, his eyes were full of disgust, and the emotion of disgust was written on his forehead. Feeling the negative magnetic field of hatred, Merlin couldnt help but feel ashamed. Gee!Damn it! Is this female knight insane? Why do you resent me so much? Isn''t it just vomiting a few saliva, as for? Could it be... Is it because I haven''t vomited her for a long time, so I became hungry and thirsty? Merlin thought it was possible, so he hinted at Masefield with a smiley face. "Cough cough cough cough cough..." "Uh!" Masefield''s body froze, his expression became weird, his face was green and white. What does it mean?You are obviously mocking me! I thought that depending on my current high status, I could do whatever I wanted, right? Damn it!Shi can be killed!Don''t shame! Masefield drew the sword from his waist and tried to rush up. "Elgin Great Swordsman! I''m going to fight you!" Morrison hurriedly hugged Masefield''s waist to prevent her from going down impulsively, "Calm down! You can''t beat him!" "Let go! Don''t stop me!" Masefield''s eyes reddened and he was alive and crying. "I want to die with this bastard!" (???n?????)㡤? Chapter 60: Encounter "Calm down Masefield! If you can''t beat others, don''t pick things up. Your majesty will be embarrassed by that time!" Morrison held Masefield tightly, for fear that she might cause some disharmony at this time. . "I don''t care! Even if I can''t fight, I will die with this despicable hooligan!" Masefield swung his sword frequently, but he was too far away from Elgin''s great swordsman and couldn''t reach anyone at all. "Tsk tusk tusk! It''s really difficult~" Merlin shook her head and said in a very embarrassed tone. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I often feel deeply troubled because of my charm..." "What nonsense are you talking about!?" Masefield gritted his teeth, the roots of hate''s teeth itching. "You must be because my charm is too strong, so you are deeply infatuated with me now?" Merlin looked at Masefield with a helpless expression. "you!" "Alright, alright, you don''t have to say, I know everything..." Before Maysfield finished speaking, Merlin interrupted first and continued. "Your love for me has surpassed life and death, and you want to die with me. I have to admire your enlightenment, Miss, but it''s a pity that I am not interested in a woman with well-developed limbs and simple mind. ~" "You...you..." Masefield was trembling with anger, the sword in his hand fell to the ground, his eyelids rolled, and he was fainted on the ground with anger. "Masefield! Masefield!!!" Morrison shook Masefield, but there was no response, "Come on! Come on! Go and call the therapist!" "Oh, how could this be?" Merlin sighed, and shook his blond hair, and said very sadly. "Learning that I could not accept her truth, I passed out sadly..." "Sure enough, being too attractive is also a sin." There were so many people outside, everyone was waiting for the appearance of Elgin''s Great Swordsman. The central avenue of the imperial capital was emptied, leaving space for parade. The parade is not very long, basically just walk along the streets of the imperial capital. But the grand degree is very hot, even worse than the annual founding of the country, and the grand occasion is unprecedented. Somewhere, an old face is doing a live broadcast of this grand parade "Hello everyone, I''m Bella, a reporter from the London Post. I''m at the forefront of the Imperial Capital." "The threatening imperial capital rebellion finally subsided half a month ago. Her Majesty used only a small amount of power to suppress the 100,000 rebellious army and executed the leader of the rebellion, Grand Duke Ofre." "However, when we pay attention to the achievements of Her Majesty the Queen, don''t forget that the greatest hero of this war is the legendary Elgin Great Swordsman." "The Great Swordsman reached a real reconciliation with the imperial royal family, and also assisted the royal family in winning this impossible war." "According to insiders, Elgin''s great swordsman, with his own power, even cut several strong men in the combined army, which played a vital role in the victory of the war." "So today, behind me, there will be a parade planned by Her Majesty the Queen personally to demonstrate Elgin''s great swordsman''s achievements in the war." "By then, we can witness this imperial hero who has been hiding in the dark..." The unscrupulous reporter Bella was explaining the situation to everyone, but the cheers at the scene were deafening, and she had to speak very loudly, and her voice was about to smoke. In the crowd, someone came over with a little donkey, seemingly also came to see the great swordsman Elgin. She has a slender figure and a dazzling silver hair, but her face is full of sorrow, which makes her dare not approach easily. If it weren''t for walking with your head down, I''m afraid it would attract a lot of people around you? Since Merlin had been away for more than a month, Alice felt like sitting on pins and needles at home. It''s hard to sleep late at night, and it''s hard to swallow food, which has almost become Alice''s normal state. Look at her figure, she seems to have lost a whole circle in the past month, and her head is full of where Merlin has gone? Although Alice didn''t say anything, the feeling of loss in her heart still made her unbearable. I''m already used to the life that Merlin is around, and suddenly disappear without saying goodbye. It will always make Alice feel very sad, and feel a sense of loss of being used up and thrown aside. Even if Merlin said to let Alice wait at home obediently, she still couldn''t bear the inner anxiety and panic. She came out to look for Merlin by herself, hoping to drag this unscrupulous guy home. Chapter 464 According to Mei Lin''s message, it seemed that she came to the imperial capital to find a rich woman, so Alice rode her cute donkey and rushed here directly. Wanting to try her luck, she was looking forward to seeing Mei Lin. But on the way, Alice heard that Elgin''s great swordsman was going to hold a grand parade in the imperial capital, and it was not a fake, but a genuine great swordsman. Alice couldn''t help feeling a move, and decided to stop by and take a look at her idol male god. Anyway, Merlin might be in the imperial capital, so she won''t waste time. However, Alices attitude towards Elgins great swordsman has changed a lot. Since she realized that she likes Merlin, she doesnt have any other thoughts about the great swordsman. More than that, Im afraid she just simply appreciates him. That''s it. Alice led the donkey to the front and looked around, wondering why the great Elgin swordsman hasn''t come yet?Didnt the parade start? At this time, the decibels of the crowd cheering suddenly increased, the sound changed everything, and the grand parade began. The heavy gate of the royal court was slowly opened by a few soldiers. A parade of thousands of people left the royal court and walked straight along the central street. Merlin was in the front row of the parade. As soon as he appeared in the public''s field of vision, more than a hundred salutes sounded in unison, resounding throughout the capital. [img=700,1072]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/06/c0c18d6d-3ef8-4797-a5c6-8fd038aadc4fjpg Such high-standard treatment is only available when receiving foreign VIPs, which shows how the status of Elgin''s great swordsman is. With a polite smile on Merlin''s face, she waved to the crowd on both sides from time to time, expressing her kindness. The crowd cheered even more excited, the flowers were thrown high into the air, and the applause was like the thunder and lightning in the sky. They shouted the name of Elgin Great Swordsman hoarsely, stretched out their hands, fantasizing that they could touch him. The hottest is probably the fan association in the crowd. A long banner was drawn up and it said "Elgin, the Great Swordsman, us? You!" This fan association seems to be mostly women, and they usually look very elegant, but now they are all incarnations of shrews, eager to rush to hold Elgin swordsman. Just look at the scratches on the face of Bitter Gourd, the soldier maintaining order, and you know how hard they are to deal with this group of people. A drop of cold sweat faintly shed on Merlin''s forehead, thinking that women are really troublesome. If they were caught by them, they would probably be eaten until there were no bones left. Although Merlin''s inner groove kept on, but politely waving at the shrews was completely professional. As a result, many spoiled ladies fainted happily and unconsciously, probably having dreams. Merlin speeded up the pace imperceptibly, wanting to end this meaningless parade quickly, and then quickly leave this place of right and wrong. However, Merlin didn''t take two steps, and suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground because he saw the stinky lady at home. I go! Isn''t it? Why is this guy Alice here? Didnt she let her stay at home and wait for me... (㧥;) Chapter 61: Slap Merlin didn''t expect Alice to come here, thinking that this guy should be obedient and stay at home to practice. It didn''t matter if he came out to find it, it was actually more straightforward to kill him here in the imperial capital, which caught him by surprise. Merlin regretted it a bit. Knowing that, she would not tell Alice to come to the imperial capital. The densely packed people on both sides saw the Elgin Great Swordsman reacting a little strangely, and they all became surprised and whispered non-stop. Hobbs, who was by his side, realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly stepped forward and whispered, "Your Excellency Great Swordsman? Is something wrong?" "Cough!" Mei Lin gave a light cough, concealing his embarrassment and gaffe, and responded vaguely, "No, I''m just a little uncomfortable." "Yes... Is it..." There was a drop of cold sweat on Hobbs'' forehead, thinking that Elgin Great Swordsman could be regarded as a strong man who had seen strong winds and waves, so he was so shy? So Hobbs smiled and wanted to calm Elgin''s great swordsman. After all, this parade was not simply to promote the great sword''s achievements, but to show it to other empires. "Your Excellency Great Swordsman does not need to be nervous. If you are too nervous, it will cause trouble. Just take a walk." "Okay, I know, let''s go." Merlin nodded and continued the grand parade, looking at Alice who was isolated on the other side from time to time. Alice also seemed to notice something wrong with Elgin Great Swordsman, as if she was moved after seeing herself, which felt strange. But this is not the point. Alice''s attention is still very excited when she sees her male god, and she doesn''t stop applauding from beginning to end. But the more Alice looked at Elgin Great Swordsman, the more he felt like the unscrupulous Merlin at home, with similar body and temperament. Had it not been for Alice to know that the qualities of the two were completely opposite, one was the evil great demon and the other was a hero who represented justice, it would have been impossible to be the same person. I''m afraid Alice will insist that Merlin is Elgin''s great swordsman. She must have not ran away, so she doesn''t need to take off her mask to see, because the two have many similarities. Although Alice often put Elgin Great Swordsman and Merlin together, she can only laugh at herself as an illusion. After all, Alice had already recognized herself, and the person she liked was Merlin, the bastard, and she had basically lost her mind about Elgin''s great swordsman. Merlin glanced at the excited Alice in the crowd, couldn''t help touching her chin, and the bad water in her belly suddenly rolled Think about my identity as the great Elgin swordsman, isn''t I the idol of this guy like Alice? Maybe she didn''t come to me, but came to watch Elgin''s great swordsman. Damn it, why am I always being compared by my back? Wouldn''t Alice worry if I disappeared suddenly? No, its a rare opportunity now, I dont want to take a good fling, cool hey~ Merlin stopped and locked his eyes directly on Alice, planning to use the opportunity of this parade to tease this guy once. "Huh?" Alice was stunned, her clapping movement stiffened, thinking strange?What does Elgin Great Swordsman always stare at me for?Is there anything rude to me?! "Your Excellency Swordsman, what''s the matter?" Chapman saw that Elgin Swordsman suddenly stopped moving, and he was very puzzled. Merlin did not speak, but motioned to Chapman not to speak too much. This made Chapman immediately confused, wondering what Elgin Great Swordsman was doing halfway? Merlin turned her head and walked in front of Alice, looking at her with meaningful eyes, a little bit of a smile without a word. "Uh" Alice''s breathing was stagnant, forced by the aura of Elgin''s great swordsman, she subconsciously took a step back, thinking This...this this...what''s the situation!?Why did Elgin''s great swordsman rush to me?? Is there anything unique about me that attracted him?Could it be...because of my beautiful face and moon appearance... By the way, how hot is the great swordsman''s laughter like our dead ghost, a bit annoying. Alice was shocked and suspicious, and became nervous in a subtle way, completely confused about the current situation. "Your Excellency...you...what are you doing?" Merlin looked at Alice nervously, and almost laughed with a somewhat formal reaction. He thought to himself, this stinky lady would never talk like that at home, she would curse at himself if she didn''t agree with her. Its good now. Faced with idols, the whole person has changed. She is cautiously like a girl who knows well, and the power of idols is infinite~ But these illusions are useless to me. Even if Alice puts on her clothes, I know she has a few moles! Don''t pretend to be like a literary girl, who doesn''t know that you are a savage and unreasonable shrew!? Merlin fiercely complained about Alice pretending to be literary in his heart, and did not speak, but used a very frivolous movement to tease, provoking Alice''s pointed chin. "Huh!?" Alice''s face was picked up, her face flushed slightly, her eyes full of incredible as she looked at Elgin Great Swordsman. Merlin became more and more proud, thinking yo yo yo, blushing, obviously Alice likes the Elgin Great Swordsman very much, it would not be like this to me at all, it feels like it is time to talk to Alice. Alice''s body froze, and she was overwhelmed by the actions of the great Elgin swordsman, and her heartbeat suddenly increased a few beats. it is as expected!This guy has other meanings to me! Why did you choose me?No way!I want to calm down! I just admire the Elgin swordsman, not at all... Alice frowned and opened the frivolous hand of Elgin''s great swordsman, her backhand slapped his face with a slap, and a crisp sound suddenly sounded. The onlookers and the guards were all dumbfounded, no one came forward to stop it, no one looked like Elgin''s great swordsman publicly molesting the beautiful girl. The scene of thunderous applause stopped abruptly, replaced by deathly silence... Alice regretted playing the Elgin Great Swordsman, feeling a little too impulsive, "Sorry, I... I have someone I like..." Merlin just wanted to talk but was slapped abruptly. He touched his tingling face, and looked at Alice incredulously. No one in this life dared to slap him, Alice was the first. Although all this was unknowingly, it still made Merlin feel unprecedentedly shocked. "But I am very grateful to you for saving me in Elgin today. I hope you will not forget your original intention. I will always support you silently." Alice was upset, barely squeezing a smile, and turned to lead the little donkey. Leaving drifting away, disappearing into the crowd. Merlin watched Alice''s departure without saying a word, because he was slapped by Alice''s slap, and he had forgotten to communicate with Alice. The crowd of onlookers began to whisper. There were different opinions about the commotion just now, and public opinion was polarized. One side said that the Elgin great swordsman molested women, and the other said that it was pitiful that Elgin great swordsman was rejected for showing love. Chapman felt very pressured, and Elgin''s self-conscious action made the plan a little bit off track, which was not a good sign. So Chapman hurriedly walked to Elgin''s Great Swordsman, with a worried expression on his face, whispered. "Your Excellency Great Swordsman, you... are you okay?" Chapter 465 "Ah, no...it''s okay..." Mei Lin Ru Meng first woke up, rubbed her cheek, obviously confused inside. Alice''s slap in the face made Merlin bewildered, not sure what she was thinking? "If... if you have that kind of mind, you can tell me, I can take you to the biggest place in the imperial capital, don''t make mistakes at this time..." Chapman said profusely. I''m afraid this grand parade will be messed up. "Tsk! What do you think? I just look at... the girl just now knows her..." Merlin said vaguely, although she couldn''t see much fluctuation on her face, she was a little uncomfortable in her heart. Slap me mercilessly?! Am I not the idol in this guy''s mind?? Logically speaking, shouldn''t you be eager to hug you when you see me? How could you slap me so abnormally?It''s really hard to understand. Having said that, Alice doesn''t like Elgin Great Swordsman, who would it be... (?-_?)?? In the dark and damp cave. The faint sound of running water clashed. The moist rock walls were covered with moss, and the condensed water from the dome splashed on the stones from time to time, making a "click" sound. Such a dark and quiet space will always be creepy and cause extremely uneasy feelings. The light of the dim torch swayed, barely able to see a trace of the sight... In the center of the cave, there was a slim woman sitting on the cold ground with her back to the outside. Her white skin shone brightly, and her shoulders were as beautiful as an ivory sculpture. Wearing a gorgeous black evening dress, the skirt spreads all over the ground, giving off a faint fluorescence. A long pink hair rippling down, with a crown on his head, everything seemed extremely coordinated. But what is strange is that the female''s back has twelve jet-black wings, and the head also has huge and exaggerated demon horns, which are like white horns. Here is a fallen angel?!Moreover, the twelve-winged fallen angel is already the top of the demons, Helena has only one pair, the absolute devil in front of her! A crouched, extremely old man suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave. He knelt on one knee and said respectfully. "Your Majesty, the prince has been expelled from the demon clan by the council. Now he seems to be wandering in the human domain. I can''t collect any news from him. The first demon king''s palace is under the control of the little princess." The mysterious woman was silent for a while, and the voice of a mature woman came to mind in the cave, "It''s all in my expectation, don''t panic." "But..." the old man hesitated and said hoarsely, "It is always extremely dangerous for His Royal Highness to wander in human territory. Is our plan too slow?" "In order to deal with the coming catastrophe, I must touch the power of the gods, otherwise it will be difficult to cope with this catastrophe, as for Merlin..." The 12-winged Demon King-level Fallen Angel hesitated for a moment, and responded faintly. "Since he can regain his throne and prove that his power has been recognized by other monarchs, there is no need to worry about his safety." "I always believe that my son is the best, and I still believe in this." postscript Let me talk about the situation first. It''s not that I update less, but I am too busy now. My old book needs to be finished in time, and now the plot of the second knife has reached a more critical point. There are a lot of pits in the front area. I need to make it smooth. I must make a relatively complete detailed timeline. Otherwise, the back of this book is easy to be written and messy. People in the group today should know that I sorted out the pits from beginning to end, and I was so busy. So slow down a little bit to make sure there are no problems later. As for those who always have rhythm, I don''t bother to take care of them. My old book suffered a lot from the rhythmic spray, and I was urged to write it down. So reminders are useless, I will definitely follow my own pace. At this stage, I have to sort out some things, probably these things... Volume XIII Invitation Chapter 1: Return early morning. The flaming sun wheel rushed out of the horizon and shrouded the peaceful and peaceful town of Wrexham in the sun. The townspeople left their houses and started working all day, and the market became the most crowded place. News of the suppression of the rebellion spread throughout the streets, and the brief war riots finally restored peace to the British Empire. Before the war, the experts who analyzed the imperial royal family''s defeat were beaten in their faces. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, they had to blush and explain that it was because Elgin was too strong, or the royal rule would have ended. Many people talked about Elgin''s efforts to turn the tide, and it was impossible for ordinary people to imagine his fight against the 100,000 Union Army. Many people wondered whether Elgin''s Great Swordsman was reincarnated, otherwise, how could impossible miracles always happen to him? The name of Elgin Great Swordsman has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the people of the British Empire, and I am afraid that he will appear in the history books in the future. It''s not an exaggeration to say that even other empires have heard of Elgin''s great swordsman''s deeds, which completely changed the story of the bards. In the past, the bards talked about the infamous love between the devil and the brave, making money everywhere, and many people were willing to listen. Now they need to add a heroic story of Elgin''s great swordsman. The dress of the Elgin Great Swordsman has also become the object of imitation of many people, and the Great Swordsman can be seen all over the street selling the same style of Taishou. On the way back, Merlin had been misunderstood as a fan of Elgin''s Great Swordsman many times, for no reason. The red scabbard on his waist was too similar to the Great Swordsman. Merlin couldn''t help feeling deeply helpless about this. Her own characteristics had been taken away completely. Who are the fans of Elgin''s Great Swordsman?Isn''t it sick to be obsessed with yourself?? In order to avoid trouble, Merlin wondered whether to dye the sword black, so that it might not cause misunderstanding. At this time, the streets of Wrexham are no longer so crowded, and the refugees who have been seen everywhere have already returned to their hometowns. The city defense team leader Price breathed a sigh of relief. Although he has many fans of Elgin''s great swordsman, he still has to sigh this time thanks to the blessing of others... at home. Alice got up early, cleaned up the house, and cleaned it inside and out. When Merlin is not there, she is always a little absent-minded in doing things, and her memory is not very good these days, even her practice has become unmotivated, and her strength still stays at the point where she can fight the Thorns Knights, probably in the middle of the Holy Order. In fact, Alice''s strength improvement speed is already terrifying, and it is growing crazily almost unimpeded. If you say it, it will scare a large group of people. This is also due to the crystallization of the Frost Dragon''s inheritance and continuous supply of power to strengthen Alice in the subtle, so that her strength improvement is like a boat downwind, fast! However, Alice''s power utilization rate for inheritance is still 25%, and there may be other changes if it continues to increase. During this trip to the imperial capital, Alice had nothing to gain. Not only did she not find Merlin, she seemed to have been molested by the great Elgin swordsman. This made Alice''s heart numb, and she felt a little depressed. Although being molested by her idol does not seem to be too bad, Alice doesn''t like Elgin. Being molested makes her heart hard to calm down, and she feels a little disgusted. Alice is making breakfast, which is a very simple soup and bread, staring at the boiling water in front of her for a long time, and then subconsciously looking back at Merlins kennel, which is the sofa Merlin uses to sleep, thinking Are you not coming back today? Really, I don''t know where I went? It stands to reason that Merlin can''t leave me behind. After all, there is a common debt, and she doesn''t seem to want to return to the demon clan''s hometown. Isn''t it an occupational disease of being a cowherd, who would be a cow and a horse for a rich woman and use her body to exchange money? hateful!What is good about the rich woman? Sooner or later, I will become a rich woman, so that this bastard can''t afford to climb high, hit him with a gold coin and kneel and lick my shoes with his tongue, hum! Merlin had no idea about Alices "big ambitions" At this time, he had reached the door of his house and was hesitant to go in. Merlin stood in the doorway, touching her chin in thought. Before being slapped by Alice, he didn''t care too much. After all, he didn''t know who he was. Anyone who was molested by a stranger would be angry. Merlin thought that since Alice would go to the capital to find herself, it might be because she was too worried, and it was easy to see that she had lost a circle and she was indeed too much. Merlin regretted that he only left a letter to Alice, and left without saying goodbye. Some things really had to be explained in person. Now there was a weird feeling in Merlin''s heart, as if a child who made a mistake didn''t dare to enter the house. Merlin didn''t think this was a good sign, what was she afraid of Alice doing?A mere defeated player, still want to shake the sky? But Merlin thinks that she is wrong first. Being too arrogant may make Alice even more dissatisfied. Let''s worry about how she feels. Merlin took a deep breath, revealing an application to fight to the end with Alice, the little justice guardian, and opened the door and walked in. "Choke! There was a loud noise in the sky, and I made my debut!" Chapter 466 Merlin''s ghost idea is very simple, as long as he has a thick-skinned face, he wants to hide his embarrassment with his enthusiasm, and finally smiles and swears. However, the facts are not that simple, and Alice''s reaction seems extremely cold... The thick soup on the stove "gurgled", and Alice was wearing an apron and a spoon in her hand, looking at Merlin with a dull face, and the atmosphere fell into deathly silence. God!Actually came back?Isn''t it a dream? Alice retracted her gaze. She didn''t expect Merlin to come back so suddenly. Despite her excitement, she didn''t know what to say. "What is it? How old is it to be cute and mature." "Uh..." Merlin was shocked as soon as he came up, feeling a little unbalanced, and said in a reminding tone, "Hey, Alice, I''m back, don''t you even have a welcome message?" Alice glanced at Merlin, with no expression on her face, she was even more cold, "Oh." Merlin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand, and was entangled in his heart. He was frustrated by Alice''s cold reaction. Isn''t he all anxious enough to find me in the capital?Why is this reaction when I come back, shouldnt I cry with joy... Alice concentrated on making her own bisque, pouting her mouth coldly on the surface, posing as if no one else was near, but she had already laughed like a flower in her heart. This guy is back. It''s kind of conscience... So happy~ (...???...) Chapter 2: Old Industry Merlin''s expression became complicated, and Alice''s reaction was completely different from what he had imagined. In Merlin''s impression, Alice should be a particularly persistent person, and it is probably difficult to get sand in her eyes. This time I suddenly left without saying goodbye. It was too much to think about it. I should be asked thoroughly. However, Alice''s reaction surprised Merlin, a little unacceptable. To be honest, Merlin was ready to be interrogated by Alice, but it seemed useless, and Alice didn''t seem to care about it. "Alice, I left without saying goodbye for more than a month, please give me some feedback, OK?" "How do you want to see my reaction?" Alice turned her head and looked over. "Whatever reaction is okay, don''t be like it is now. You are completely calm, right?" Merlin put down the salute on her body, spreading her hands and said, "The way you look now makes me feel very unsure. Really, I feel very uneasy. , It''s like... like facing a poisonous snake, it seems very quiet, but in fact it is in danger of being bitten at any time." After hearing Merlin''s analogy, Alice rolled her eyes immediately, put down the spoon in her hand, and responded angrily. "So, in your eyes, you treat me as a poisonous snake and avoid it? Which one of your eyes looks at me like a poisonous snake? I have never been so judged!" "Don''t lose your temper suddenly, OK? I''m just making an analogy." Merlin responded awkwardly. "I think you are clearly insulting me. Everyone says that I am a little angel, so you treat me as a poisonous snake." Alice glared at Merlin with a sharp look, "Hey! Unscrupulous scum..." "Uh..." Merlin was speechless, with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that he was just an analogy. What is this fellow Alice doing so seriously? "Okay, since I''m a viper, isn''t it dangerous for you to be with me? Pack your things and leave. I originally rented this house, huh!" Alice was proud and confident. "Hey, did you bastard make a mistake, banging on me as soon as I came back, is this too unethical?" Merlin frowned. "I never reason with the devil, huh!" Alice snorted coldly, her little nose up to the sky. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to insult you, it''s completely that you are very abnormal now." Merlin responded with a serious face. "What''s wrong with me? It''s obviously that your eyes have a problem." It is inevitable that Alice still has resentment in her heart for Merlin not telling herself clearly, and leaving so long on her own. So even though Alice didn''t say anything, she still sneered Merlin imperceptibly, so that she would be more balanced in her heart. "I obviously left for more than a month, and now I finally come back, can''t you give me some reaction?" Mei Lin narrowed his eyes. "How can I react? Wouldn''t you let me wave the flag to welcome you back?" Alice pouted, her face full of disgust. "That''s not enough. According to your personality, you should ask the bottom of my whereabouts. What else can I give you a review?" Merlin shrugged his shoulders. "Why do I be such a harsh person in your eyes?" Alice said dissatisfied. "Because you are this kind of person, I beg you to be a little self-aware, Miss. I usually drink with Hobbs and you will be asked questions. If you leave without saying goodbye for more than a month, this is still possible?" Merrington paused and asked tentatively. "Are you trying to tie me to a chair and torture me to extract a confession? Let me confess all the things for a month and a half..." "Well" Alice hesitated visibly, and she seemed to move a little bit. Asking the roots of such things with a strong attitude, Alice didn''t think about it, she wanted to crush Merlin hard in her dreams. However, this kind of thing is simply unrealistic. To extract a confession by torture requires that you crush Merlin with your own strength, otherwise there will be no deterrent. Alice knows that there is a big gap between her and Merlin''s strengths. There is no way to take this guy. Let''s wash and sleep. There is everything in her dreams. "I... I don''t want to know where you fooled around! What does it have to do with me? I have no interest in your private life!" Alice said a lie without blushing or panting. She said she was not interested, but she cared very much in her heart. She looked forward to Merlin''s honesty and confession to herself. If Merlin wanted to conceal it deliberately, Alice had no choice but to give up. "Huh?!" Merlin widened his eyes slightly, feeling a little bit of astonishment, feeling that this is not Alice''s usual style, "You really don''t want to know what I have been doing for more than a month? Are you not interested?" "This one" Alice shook her head, looking at Merlin''s hippy smile, her heart filled with resentment. She felt that she was always led by Merlin, and the thoughts in her heart would always be insightful by this guy. How could Alice not care what Merlin did?It''s just that I''m not too embarrassed to stalker to ask, it seems that I am a little cautious, too much nosy will be disgusted. Myself and Merlin are just living together, not a real husband and wife. It is not good to manage too many things. In fact, during this time, Alice had reflected on herself, and felt that she had too many demands on Merlin, and she always wanted to enter his world and make him look like her ideals. Perhaps it was because of his too radical ideas that Merlin felt a little disgusted, which caused him to leave without saying goodbye. This makes Alice more worried for you. Recalling what Merlin said, I feel that although the two are living together, private space is still necessary. After all, everyone has secrets and doesn''t want to tell others, Merlin has them, and Alice naturally has them. Too radical will definitely cause dissatisfaction. Therefore, Alice''s attitude has changed a lot now, and she will not ask Merlin in the bottom line, but will treat it with a more gentle attitude. "I''m not interested, don''t want to know, if you want to tell me, you might have said it a long time ago?" Merlin furrowed her brows, wondering what happened to Alice?Wouldn''t it point to my nose and yell at confession to be lenient and resistance to be strict?How did you evolve towards a Buddhist girl now... "But..." Alice''s eyes drifted, and her muttered words turned, "If you have to say something, I can barely listen to it. Of course, this is not what I want to know, so I said it!" "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, relieved a little, and went around in a big circle, but I still want to know. Sure enough, Alice is still the same. "Actually...I...I do have something to ask you..." Alice said Tangled up. "Ask, it''s okay." Merlin nodded, as if he had been prepared. "Are you..." Alice hesitated for a while, with two blushes on her face, and asked in a low voice, "Returning to the old business? Again... started the flesh-and-blood business again..." "Uh..." Merlin''s face was expressionless, and the whole person was a little unlovable. "Shut up Alice." "You don''t want to be innocent." "Quickly stop the nasty delusion in your head." (?_?) Chapter 3: Monthly Ticket Plus "Did you not return to your old business?" Alice was surprised, thinking that she had picked up her old career because she said in the previous letter that she would go to the capital to find a rich woman.Sure enough, does Merlin prefer to eat soft rice and be raised than being an adventurer? "Return to your old business, your sister? Don''t think of me as a guy with no bottom line, okay? Do you think I am such a man with no pursuit?" Merlin frowned, repeatedly emphasizing that he is an ideal man. Those who have pursuits disdain to return to their old professions. Alice thought about it for a while, and recalled Mei Lins usual late-stage lazy cancer, and nodded her head seriously, "Well, based on your past performance, I think its very likely that you secretly return to your old business. After all, that kind of business. Making money is much easier than an adventurer." "Fuck you, speak to me..." Merlin rolled her eyes, her face turned black, and she was particularly resistant to her dark history. The scars were severely uncovered by Alice, not too cruel. Although it was not Merlin''s intention to be a cowherd in a tavern, who would dare to say that he never encountered difficulties from beginning to end?This is also a last resort. There is a wallet to raise a tender model, and no money to work in the sea, this is normal operation~ Although Merlin was very resistant to her little daisy, lovely Lisi always mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally, which embarrassed him. "What did I do to make you think I''m doing my old job again?" "Didn''t your letter say that you went to the imperial capital to find a rich woman? What else can you do besides returning to your old business?" Alice felt that Merlin didn''t seem to have any other commendable specialties besides cheating money with rhetoric. "Finding a rich woman is going back to your old business. Can your mind be more pure? We are just going to discuss a deal." Merlin emphasized solemnly. "Jiao () Yi?" Alice squinted her eyes, her expression turned a little bit wrong, full of meaningful feeling, "emmmmmm..." "What do you think of your expression? Do you want to be crooked?" Merlin looked at Alice with weird eyes, "I didn''t expect you, a brave man, to look like a human being, but in private...tsk tusk~ " "I..." Alice blushed sarcastically by Merlin, and hurriedly defended herself, "Where do I want to be crooked? I warn you not to frame me?" "Who is framing you? Looking at your expression that is poisoned by bad ethos, it must be associated with physical trading. It''s true that the world is going down, and even the brave are starting to behave." Merlin occupied the moral high ground and condemned Alice frantically. Bad thoughts. Chapter 467 Alice''s face flushed flushed, and she couldn''t help but angrily said, "It''s so noisy, it''s not that you are never serious, so I can''t use normal thinking to speculate about you at all! From the beginning! Say nothing, leave me a letter, and ran to find a rich woman, a lone man and a widow...what kind of a serious deal can I have?!" Listening to Alice''s tone, Merlin was full of resentment. He probably wanted to complain about it, but he didn''t have a chance. Now its alright. Alice was injured internally by Merlin. You dont need to keep his grievances of leaving without saying goodbye in your heart, you can spit out, "Alice, you have too much prejudice against me, I''m a devil, and trading is for us Holy, how did it become a nasty thing in your mouth?" "Is that enough? I''ve heard the saying that trading is sacred to the devil many times..." Alice put down the spoon in her hand, turned off the fire on the stove, and came to Merlin. It is a cowherd who lives by pleasing women, a middle-aged woman who is hungry and thirsty. Can something serious happen when you get together? Ghosts believe!" "However, the truth is really a serious transaction. I only need to help temporarily maintain the position of the rich woman, and she can help us pay off the debt of the Holy See. From then on, we are free. Do you know what I mean?" God Merlin said mysteriously that he didn''t intend to tell Alice what he had done in the imperial capital, but rather talked about his journey in a more euphemistic way. Because Merlin knew that Alice could hardly believe that she was the great Elgin swordsman, if she told the facts, she might be teased and mocked by Alice. "This..." Alice was stunned and asked suspiciously, "This is all true? Can the rich lady help us solve the debt crisis?" "Really, I don''t have to lie to you~" Merlin spread his hands. "So...you went to the imperial capital this time solely for debts, and there is no other messy thoughts, right?" Alice asked tentatively, feeling a little better. If Merlin was doing something serious, she would understand even if she left without saying goodbye. But if it is for some kind of evil thought, it is completely unforgivable. "Yes." Merlin nodded seriously. "That..." Alice thought for a while, feeling a bit unreal, "Are we free now? Have the debt of the Holy See been paid off?" "Although I also hope that things go well, things are not that simple. There is still your pot in it..." Mei Lin frowned, his tone was meaningful. "Ah? There''s my business here? I never knew a rich woman..." Alice frowned, not understanding Merlin''s meaning. "Listen to me first. Although I did maintain the position of the rich lady, when I was finally paid, I encountered some headaches..." Merlin sighed and organized the language in her heart, trying to avoid the identity of Elgin''s great swordsman so that Alice could understand this matter. He couldn''t help but recall his bumpy journey to ask for pay after the grand parade... The grand parade ended the next day. Merlin continued to ask Queen Elizabeth to collect the debt, and wanted her to fulfill her promise quickly. In the Royal Chamber, Merlin and Elizabeth were discussing things, but this time Masefield was also next to the Queen. It is estimated that Merlin was so angry that he fainted yesterday. Maesfield looked at Merlin''s eyes full of resentment and his face was extremely ugly. It''s just that the queen is by his side, so that Masefield can''t talk casually, and the full of anger can only be suppressed, and it is almost suppressing internal injuries. "Your Majesty, the parade is over, I think there should be reasons to shirk now, should we fulfill the promise?" Merlin was still wearing a mask, explaining his intentions straightforwardly. A look of confusion flashed across the face of Masefield next to him, and he didn''t know what agreement the Queen and Elgin Great Swordsman had reached?But it feels like it should be very confidential. Queen Elizabeth''s appearance was fairly calm, and she said tactfully, "It is indeed time to fulfill the promise, but the situation I am facing must be clear to you. The empire has just gone through wars and many things need to be rebuilt. This requires a large amount of funds. I am fulfilling my promise with your Excellency. The empires finances may not be able to turn around. Therefore, I am not violating the agreement with you. I just hope that you can understand me and delay it for a while." "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless with dissatisfaction, and placed Taishou on the conference table severely. The sign of force deterrence was obvious. "This is different from what was said at the beginning? Your trouble has nothing to do with me. The money is paid for. I have done a lot to help you this time. I want to get the share I deserve. Credit is not accepted." When Masefield saw Elgin the Great Swordsman actually put the weapon on the stage, the naked threat suddenly made her nervous, and the smell of gunpowder filled the air. Facing a superbly powerful guy like Elgin Great Swordsman, Masefield had to get serious, and subconsciously put his hands on the hilt of his waist. "A rude person! How dare you threaten Her Majesty with force!" "Windsor, calm down." Queen Elizabeth motioned for Masefield to be quiet. There was a drop of cold sweat on Masefield''s forehead, and under pressure, he had to let go of the sharp sword on his waist and respectfully guard the side. "Since the Great Swordsman is so eager to get his own benefits, of course it is not impossible..." Queen Elizabeth hesitated and said in a very calm tone. "If you can return the underwear that you took away from me, I am willing to fulfill my promise immediately." "This involves my dignity. To be honest, I have a headache about this..." (?????) Chapter 4: Irregularities "Uh" Hearing Queen Elizabeth''s request, Merlin couldn''t help being a little bit unaware, and some could not help it. After all, Elizabeth''s request is reasonable, and that kind of underwear must be returned. Otherwise, the dignified queen of the empire will always feel like she has encountered an underwear robber. Besides, I''m not a fetish, even if I don''t do anything, I will be misunderstood. However, the main problem that Merlin faced was Elizabeth''s stockings have been torn to pieces by Alice, a prodigal lady! Now ask Merlin to go back?how could it be possible!Not going back anymore! But the opportunity to release the huge debt is right in front of us. Now let''s give up and make more money?Merlin really didn''t want to give up easily. Mesfield, who was next to him, seemed to understand, but he understood that the perverted Elgin Great Swordsman had snatched the Queen''s underwear. This was a great humiliation! Elizabeth is the supreme ruler of the empire, but now she has been snatched by Elgin Great Swordsman''s underwear and taken back to YY. Is it worth it if others know?! Elgin Swordsman is indeed a pervert, not only likes to spit female saliva, but also likes to collect women''s clothing quirks, it is really disgusting to the extreme! "Great Swordsman, you hateful bastard! What did you do to your Majesty?! I''m going to fight you!!" Masefield couldn''t bear it, and pulled out the sharp sword from his waist, looking like he was going to die with the great Elgin swordsman. "Huh?" Merlin raised his eyelids and said faintly, "I didn''t do anything? I just grabbed one of the queen''s stockings. Don''t be so aggressive, okay? If you don''t know, I thought I was killing my father with you. Where is hatred?" "You...you perverted!" Masefield yelled, the veins on his forehead looming, "Did you use your majesty''s clothes to secretly do something nasty?!" "Hehe, what nasty things can I do? You just talk about it~" Merlin leaned on the chair, showing a pleasant appearance. Masefield''s face flushed, and he said indifferently, "How could I know...what a pervert like you is doing in private!" Elizabeth was a little embarrassed, feeling that such a quarrel made herself very shameless, "Calm down Windsor, put the sword away first, how are you like this?" "Your Majesty! This bastard has done a heinous thing! Treat such a despicable and shameless guy, never be merciful!" Masefield gritted his teeth. "Windsor, this is my business with the Great Swordsman. You don''t have to be too sensitive. I know how to do it." Queen Elizabeth said seriously. "But your Majesty..." Masefield wanted to say something, but seeing Elizabeth''s serious eyes, he had to turn off the fire and put the sword in its sheath, sulking beside him, and frequently attacking Merlin with brain waves. "Then the Great Swordsman, I have already said very clearly, I don''t know what you mean?" Elizabeth brought the topic back on track. In fact, Elizabeth was betting that Merlin would not return her stockings, because she had asked for this item many times, but Merlin always avoided talking about it, and seemed to have no intention of returning it. Elizabeth faintly noticed something. Merlin emphasized that she was not a fetish before, and now the two sides are not a hostile relationship, so this stocking should be returned to herself. However, Merlin''s reaction was very unreasonable. I am afraid there is only one possibility. Merlin is very likely to lose her stockings. So Elizabeth was able to do this. Although it was not that he did not pay back the money, it would last a day, and at least he needed to restore the empire. Merlin hesitated. It was impossible to return that stocking, but he didn''t want to give up the great opportunity before him. After thinking about it, he decided to buy a substitute. Anyway, the stockings are basically the same, there shouldn''t be much difference. As long as you can pass the blunder, you can say goodbye to the heavy debt. This risk is worth taking! Mei Lin pretended to be calm, and said in a confident tone. "Okay, then you only need to prepare the money, and I will return your clothes tomorrow..." Results the next day. "Take it..." Merlin took a pair of white stockings exactly like Elizabeth''s, folded them neatly in front of Elizabeth, "I think your Majesty has nothing to say now, right?" "This..." Elizabeth looked at the silk stockings in front of her, and she couldn''t help but feel a drop of cold sweat on her forehead. She felt a lot of pressure. She didn''t expect Elgin Great Swordsman to return this thing. This was embarrassing. There was a smug smile on Merlin''s face, feeling stable this time, presumably Elizabeth couldn''t make any excuses. "Is this your majesty''s one? Don''t use a fake to confuse us!" Masefield said cautiously, telling her instinct that Elgin''s Great Swordsman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. A pervert will honestly get it hard Are your stockings back?This is very abnormal. "When... of course it''s real! How could I fool you with a fake?" Mei Lin was calm and calm on the surface, but in fact he was panicked. Masefield became suspicious, picked up the white stockings on the table without authorization, and sniffed it by the nose in front of Elizabeth. When Queen Elizabeth saw Masefield''s move, she felt very shameless. Her dignity as a queen was almost lost. She flushed with embarrassment and whispered, "Windsor, what are you doing? Don''t do it in the public. Some strange behavior..." Masefield didn''t speak, but frowned while sniffing the stockings, feeling something was wrong. Merlin became nervous inexplicably, didn''t he think?Could this female knight smell any clues? wrong!Calm down, you shouldn''t be able to smell it. As a knight, how could you be so familiar with the queen''s body odor? Merlin showed a very serious look, trying to confuse the opponent with a chaotic manner. Masefield raised his head, threw the white stockings in his hand on the table, and said angrily, "This stocking is not your Majesty at all! You used a guy to deceive us! Shameless!" Queen Elizabeth was shocked in her heart and looked at Merlin with a helpless expression, "Your Excellency Great Swordsman, are you too sincere in this way?" "Nonsense!" Merlin straightened up and said confidently, "Why do you say it is fake? I warn you not to spit people!" "There is no scent of your majesty on this, dare to say that it was the one you snatched away!? What a fool!" Masefield said firmly. "Why can you know the smell of the queen so clearly like an old driver? Could it be..." Merlin''s eyes widened suddenly, a shock in his heart, as if he had discovered a great secret. I have long felt that this female knight is orange. Chapter 468 After a long time, I am a fake hooligan... This female knight is the one who is really unruly towards the queen! () Chapter 5: Very Good Elizabeth looked at Masefield with a weird look. Although Merlin''s complaints were irrelevant, it still felt weird. Masefield was like a cat with its tail stomped on, his face flushed at a speed visible to the naked eye, "I...I just know what''s wrong? Don''t change the subject! The problem now is that you cheat us with fakes!" "This..." Merlin scratched her cheek with her fingers, pretending to be calm, "isn''t it just a jump in stockings? Does it matter if the queen wears it?" "It''s a big deal!" Masefield frowned and said hostilely. "The ghost knows what you do with your majesty''s underwear?! This involves dignity!" "Making a fuss, I don''t have that bad taste. Even if I vomit a few drools, I won''t be so troubled with me?" Mei Lin spread his hands. "You bastard..." Masefield gritted his teeth angrily, recalling what had happened before, and was full of death with the great Elgin swordsman. "Your Excellency Great Swordsman, since you don''t have any special hobbies, why don''t you give me back what you robbed of me?" Elizabeth seemed to have noticed something. "If I don''t want to pay it back, I don''t want to pay it back. There is no reason." Mei Lin said lightly, thinking that I don''t want to pay it back?Didnt the stockings be torn apart by Alice and thrown away? "That''s really a pity..." Elizabeth lowered her head, even if Merlin didn''t say it clearly, she guessed that she was going to be okay. "What do you mean by regret? You don''t want to expose it for a while, do you? The ugly thing is ahead, I don''t like to do useless work..." Merlin didn''t bother to cover it up, and simply went to a showdown with Elizabeth. "Since you can''t return my things to me, then I can''t immediately fulfill the promise. Moreover, when I agreed with you before, I never set a time for fulfillment." Queen Elizabeth said logically. "Hey! You''re a bit too much, I hate the guys who don''t have credibility in business..." Merlin slowly got up from the chair, looking like he was going to fight. "What are you doing?!" Masefield cheered up, and put on a dreadful posture. "Your Excellency, please calm down. We can talk if there is a difference. The best policy is to strive for a win-win situation in the area where the interests of both parties meet." Although Elizabeth was smiling, a bead of sweat slipped on her forehead. "I just want to get back the benefit that belongs to me. Isn''t that too much?" Merlin shrugged. "But the debt you have on your body is too large. It is more than 97 million gold coins. This is not a small amount. In any country, it is impossible to pay off with a casual move." Elizabeth had to reveal. Some facts. "Hiss..." Masefield subconsciously took a breath, looked at Elgin Great Swordsman in amazement, wondering what this man did?How could you owe such money?!It''s incredible! Merlin didn''t speak, but thought embarrassingly inwardly, my God!Don''t tell the specific numbers, every time you hear it, you will feel a sense of incompetence. "With the financial resources of the British Empire, it will take at least 20 years to do nothing to help you repay your debts. Even if I want to fulfill my promises, I will be powerless. Moreover, the empire needs to be rebuilt now, and money is used everywhere." Elizabeth The tone was full of helplessness. Merlin thought that he owed so much money, it did not show that Elizabeth paid off in one breath. After all, the productivity of a country is limited and it is not a money printing machine. "Then what do you want to do? The ugly words come first, but I am definitely not going to be a free part-time job." "Since I promised to assist you in repaying your debts, I will naturally not go back. Our royal family will intervene and interfere with your debts. It only needs to be paid in installments. It is impossible to pay off all at once. In addition, the relationship between our royal family and the Holy See is pretty good. I have also communicated privately with the Pope many times. I can help you to say some good things to make your debt pressure much less. Maybe you dont need to repay such a huge amount. Elizabeth said what she meant, although it is not not to pay, but now I can''t afford to be ashamed. Merlin thought about it carefully, and found that Queen Elizabeth''s offer was indeed very attractive. Not only did she promise to repay the debt, she would also help negotiate with the Holy See. How could she get a 20% discount for the queen''s face? He hasn''t been so stupid enough to rush people to death. With Elizabeth''s current ability, it is almost impossible to pay back. Merlin recalled that debt collectors in the real world were very taboo against debt collection and drove people to death. He was not afraid of things, but who would care for the money if he died? It almost becomes dead without reconciliation, and can only admit that it is bad luck. It is better to let people live and squeeze some blood from time to time. Anyone who will kill people if they dont pay back the money is either a brain stubborn or a mere idiot... "It''s not unacceptable, it just needs a deadline? What if you have an indefinite gap?" "In 30 years, within 30 years, I will definitely fulfill my promise and let your Excellency get out of the heavy debt." Queen Elizabeth responded seriously. Merlin lowered her head, showing a contemplative look, "Then Princess Michele still owes me?" "Your Excellency calculated the accounts so clearly, then I''m not welcome. In Elgin, you sank fifty Imperial battleships, each costing 30,000 gold, and you need to pay 1.5 million gold to offset the rice. Sheel owes you, the rest depends on your assistance in the judgment of the Empire''s suppression, I will not pursue it, what do you think?" Elizabeth said carefully. Merlin pursed her lips and looked at Elizabeth, her forehead was full of black lines, and she cursed a swear word in her heart. WRNMMP... "That''s it..." Merlin put away the memory, did not explicitly say who the other party was, but expressed the meaning in very tactful words. "You really snatched someone''s stockings?! What a pervert! I look down on it more and more!" Alice poked Merlin''s chest fiercely with her finger, and she didn''t know how to complain, "You...if you have What ulterior habit, you can actually tell me..." "What did I tell you?" Merlin frowned. "Don''t you know better than me! Perverted devil!" Alice blushed and cursed angrily. "Who is a pervert? The situation was more complicated at the time. I didn''t grab it because of a certain hobby." Merlin emphasized solemnly, "And you are too impulsive. If you don''t tear that rich woman''s stockings, we are now free. Why didnt I stop you? Now my intestines are blue." "You lied to the ghost, because I tore a silk stocking, I let tens of millions of gold coins fall out? Is that possible! Don''t make up a story and just buckle me, I won''t eat this set! Humph~!" The silk bulges its double gills, like a pufferfish in anger. Merlin frowned, wondering when did she make up a story?It''s not necessary at all, and the remuneration is already inextricably linked to the prodigal lady Alice. "Actually...in fact, we can''t pay off the debts...and it''s fine..." Alice murmured in a small voice. "Ah? What are you talking about?!" Merlin widened her eyes, thinking she had heard it wrong. "No...nothing..." Alice shook her head, lowered her head, blushing without speaking. If it weren''t for the money owed, it would seem that we would not be together. Merlin might have slipped away a long time ago, and there is nothing to restrain him. Its good now. Although its a bit difficult, at least he can stay by my side... (?????????????)? Chapter 6: Monthly Ticket Plus In fact, Alice understands Merlin''s relatively bad personality. Whenever troubles unrelated to him appear, she either pretends to be dead or doesn''t see it. If it weren''t for debt, you would have to be pursued wherever you go except for the Demon Territory. It is estimated that this fellow Merlin would have run away long ago. Will you stay with Alice honestly?It''s impossible, I''ve already gone to other places to be happy. That''s why Alice felt that it was not a bad thing to have a huge debt now, at least she could be with Merlin every day. Now Alice is not as eagerly trying to pay off her debts like she was at first, but it would be nice to be slower. If Alice and Merlin really become free people, whether they can continue to live together is really unknown. Merlin looked at the worried Alice, wondering if this guy was crazy?It''s hard to understand that it''s pretty good now. Alice blushed and did not speak, but felt a little embarrassed and angry, so she broke the silence and said, "In other words, you have been out for more than a month and nothing has been done. Come back empty-handed?" "This...Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact seems to be like this." A drop of cold sweat appeared on Merlin''s forehead. "Then you said so much, isn''t it the same as if you didn''t say it?" Alice said helplessly without raising up her show. "I feel that what you said before is false. Maybe you are totally wrong for more than a month. Going out and fooling around, made up a big lie to deceive me." Merlin rolled her eyes and asked dissatisfiedly, "Miss, which eye did you see me telling lies?" "The gold coins we owe are simply not something that ordinary people can help pay off, and just because I tore the stockings, I let this opportunity pass, how do I think... do you think it''s fake?" Alice thought about what Merlin said. There are so many loopholes that seem to be untenable at all. "Do you know who that rich woman is? She is the richest woman in this empire." Merlin asked back. "Who is it?" Alice narrowed her eyes, thinking that the empire was the richest and should belong to the ruler. "Could it be that Queen Elizabeth failed?" Merlin snapped his fingers and said with a serious face, "Smart, I didn''t expect you to be right. Your instincts are pretty accurate." Alice''s expression changed from calm to suspicion, and finally her face was disgusted, and she looked up and down at Merlin with her eyes, "Just you?" "What''s the matter with me?" Merlin was puzzled, thinking that he had said something weird wrong? "Just forget it, the queen of the empire is so high, how could it be related to you? Daydreaming is not a shame, but it is a bit too much to take the dream seriously." Alice shook her head, thinking that Merlin had been doing something recently. I don''t know where I am, and I always say something that makes people tell lies at a glance. "Ha..." Merlin gave a dry smile, thinking that it is true. In Alice''s eyes, my ceiling is very low. It is impossible to have any intersection with the big people. Fortunately, I didn''t tell the truth just now, or I might be mocked by this stinky lady. What''s the point? "I don''t want to tell you what I don''t want to tell. I didn''t force you. Why make up some ridiculous things to lie to me?" Alice, turning your head away angrily, said blushing, "In the end you just have to come back. I dont care about other things..." "Huh?" Mei Lin squinted her eyes, smelling the sour smell of love, "Hey, are you a rookie brave sex?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Don''t...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Then what you said was too ambiguous, and it made me misunderstand a little..." Merlin touched his chin, thoughtfully. "What is misunderstanding, do you want to be crooked, I just...but I can''t go out to work here if you don''t come back, couple adventurers are going to be together!" Alice racked her brain and thought of excuses. "Yes...Is it..." Merlin frowned, nodded solemnly, thinking that a principled person like Alice shouldn''t have illusions about her own demon. "Really, don''t misunderstand me casually, you are the devil who likes casual sex, huh~!" Alice turned and walked towards the stove, and said angrily to Merlin behind him, "Hurry up and pack things. Get up, eat for a while, and then go to practice with me." Merlin was taking off her coat. Hearing Alice''s words, she was suddenly dissatisfied, "Is there any mistake? I just came back. Let me stay with you. Is there any humanity? Don''t I need to rest... " "It''s just being my sparring partner, and it won''t make you work hard." Alice opened the soup pot and picked up the spoon. "But you are too good. When you are practicing with you, I will fall asleep." Merlin was a little reluctant, and finally came back. He was full of rest. "Ah?! You give me just a little bit. I can still fall asleep while playing? Although I can''t beat you, I don''t have enough food!" Alice defended herself seriously. "When you often fight with children, you gradually become numb to victory, and you have no motivation at all. Even if you win, you have no sense of accomplishment. Do you know what I mean?" Merlin''s words sounded euphemistic, but in fact they are all words. . "Who is a kid? Your arrogant attitude is really annoying! Ah, I have had enough, I regret it, it''s better for you not to come back!" Alice said angrily. Chapter 469 "Tsk! Just how long has it been since I came back, you started to bother me, it''s really ruthless~" Merlin said with a complicated expression. "Who made your mouth so bad?" Alice said angrily. "Hey, I will accompany you for four hours, and will not accompany you for any more." Merlin said angrily. "Enough, I feel that I am about to break through, and there is a tendency to approach the peak of the Holy Order." Alice said abruptly. "Ah? How long have you been to the holy rank? You are about to break through so soon. Have you been specially trained for more than a month after I walked?" Mei Lin asked curiously. "No, I just stay at home normally..." Alice answered blankly. "Yes...Is it..." Mei Lin thought about it carefully, maybe because of the crystallization of inheritance? As long as Alice didn''t digest this thing completely, she could continuously supply Alice with strength, improving her strength imperceptibly. It''s as if someone is pulling her to run all the time, cultivating with a rocket jet on her back, can her strength grow unhappy? However, Merlin speculated that when the inherited crystal was completely digested by Alice, the visual inspection should return to normal. "Here!" Alice filled Merlin with a bowl of soup and put it in front of Merlin, "Hurry up, look like you haven''t eaten yet, right?" Merlin looked down, and it turned out to be his favorite thing to eat, "Awesome, beef stew with potatoes, it happens to be my favorite, didn''t you prepare it specially?" "Well" There was a faint blush on Alice''s cheeks, and he hesitated. In fact, Alice is making food for two people these days, just to wait for Merlin to come back. And knowing that he likes beef stew with potatoes, Alice''s recent menu is very monotonous. However, with Alices character, its impossible to admit that I prepared it deliberately, but to say "Open...what''s the joke?!" "I won''t prepare anything specially for you!" "This is just a coincidence. Put away your disgusting delusion!" "You''re like this, I...I don''t care about you anymore, hum~!" (...??^??...) Notice Take time off Chapter 7: Legacy In the waters outside the British Empire, there is an unknown island.This is one of the four dark guilds, the secret stronghold of Canglan Youyan. After the veteran dark guild ghost praise completely disappeared, the dark guild faintly became a three-legged state. The territory of the Haogui Praise is occupied by other dark guilds, so unrelentingly divided, making the balance of the divisions precarious. The remaining three dark guilds all began to expand madly in subtle ways, and the ambition to unify all the dark guilds gradually surfaced. The three houses of Deep Cold Eye, Phoenix, and Blue Youyan are the largest dark guilds. After the ghost praise completely disappeared, they chose to annex other small guilds to continuously expand their power. This war in the shadows has become more and more fierce, and the three dark guilds are bound to decide the outcome and give birth to an emperor who rules the dark side. However, in the current period of confrontation with the Cold War, everyone is still restrained, because no one has the ability to completely eat each other. But it was only a matter of time before the balance was broken. The three dark guilds were all seeking a breakthrough in strength, and wanted to swallow all of them. Among the remaining three dark guilds, Phoenix is ??somewhat ahead and has the strongest influence. After successively annexing several dark guilds, its size has become the largest. However, Deep Cold Eye and Blue Youyan are not to be outdone. Although they are at a slight disadvantage in the confrontation with Phoenix, they are not soft persimmons. As long as they control a more powerful force, it is not to crush Phoenix. What is impossible. In the guild of Canglan Youyan, there are a full five holy rank powerhouses, including the president Humphrey, who are also powerful forces in the dark guild, second only to Phoenix in number. Regardless of the Haogui Praise, only four people can be called one of the four dark guilds, and the four of them are all powerful holy ranks. In the dark guild, strength is measured by how many holy ranks the opponent has, and more means stronger strength. So if the Haogui Praise had not fallen, I am afraid it would have the ability to compete with other dark guilds. Humphrey, the president of Blue Youyan, has the title of Crazy Chopper, because he has a weird personality and has been in a state of madness for a long time. In short, he is like a lunatic. He is full of adoration for killing, and calls the act of killing to purify, to purify the world''s garbage and waste, and to make it directly better. Therefore, he sees killings quite ordinary, and is a little obsessed with this pathological behavior. It is difficult to count the people who have died in his hands so far. Humphrey''s strength is at the peak of the Holy Order. He is a middle-aged man with sunken eye sockets and a little gloomy. His body exudes a bloody smell all the time. At this time on this small island, Blue Youyan is holding a secret opportunity in the conference hall, wanting to make plans for the future of the guild "Our guild is in a very critical period. If there is something wrong now, or if we stay on the same spot and no longer continue to expand, it will not be long before we will be left behind by the other two guilds, and it will be difficult to continue to fight the pressure from Phoenix. In the end, it was either surrender or being slaughtered unilaterally. According to the information just received, Phoenix already had seven strong Saint-ranks in his hands not long ago. Deep Frost Eye purchased 20 magic cannons and found them. The secret method of controlling monsters has greatly increased in strength. If this continues, our situation will be very severe. At the moment, we must increase the strength of the guild to prevent it from becoming the prey of others." The speaker was named Eden, a holy magician, a think tank in the blue flames, and more like a strict steward, dealing with all kinds of things in the guild. Canglan Youyan''s achievements today are inseparable from Eden''s efforts and decision-making on important matters. The steady and steady operation has come to this step. "Is the matter so severe? Didn''t you say that our power is stronger than the Eye of Deep Cold not long ago?" a Saint-Order fighter named Laurie asked in surprise. "That was a month ago, and now everyone is expanding, and our positive attitude is too bad. Sooner or later, we will be eliminated." Eden said helplessly. "Deep Cold Eye, don''t worry, are we allies?" The holy archer named Osvid said lightly. "Everyone is a generation of tigers and wolves, and Deep Cold Eye can''t believe it at all. They have been thinking about us for a long time. If it hadn''t been for Phoenix''s strength, they would have attacked us long ago." Eden said in a serious tone. "Those idiots in the Eye of Deep Cold, also want to be our enemies? Don''t weigh your own weight, are you afraid that my sister and I will cut off their heads?" "My sister is right. The Eyes of Deep Cold are all cowards, who like bullying and fearing hardship the most. They also want to fight our blue flames? I''m afraid they are not talking about dreams. Two very similar and delicate voices sounded, and the tone was full of charm. Judging from the voice alone, it would make people mistakenly think that they are speaking alone. Eden raised his head and looked at the main seat of the conference table, only to see two hot bodies, wearing red revealing clothes, unusually tall ** beating in the silk cloth, their bright red lips looked particularly coquettish. These two are the assassins of the holy order, named Yuna and Vina. They are twin sisters who were subdued by Humphrey and became his women. Humphrey was sitting in the main seat at this time, holding Yuna and Vina''s slender waist with both hands, and it was not too cool to hug each other. "You two little fairies, your mouth is not so sweet, hahaha..." It seemed that Humphrey was not serious, making the two sisters beside him shy. "President, this is not the time for joking. Our current situation is really grim. If this continues, it will only be a matter of time before it is annexed by the other two guilds." Eden frowned, his tone serious. "You won''t be alarmist here, are you?" Vina asked jokingly. "Yeah, we are one of the four dark guilds with a deep foundation. If we are to be annexed, the price paid will be beyond imagination." Yuna showed a contemptuous smile on her face. "This matter involves our survival, we can''t tolerate the slightest sloppy, and you two should also be serious." Eden had a cold expression on his face. "Eden, I understand your mood, but don''t be so nervous. Since Chilling Eye and Phoenix are eager to expand their strength, then we can''t fall behind." Humphrey smiled sullenly. "Could it be... the exhibition already has a plan?" Eden asked suspiciously. "That''s it, the clue we just got not long ago..." Humphrey let go of the two sisters Yuna and Weina, leaning lazily on the sofa. "Earl Dracula''s legacy." "That''s the top vampire in the legend, immortal existence, called the bloody piercing father." "What he left behind, don''t think about it, it must be a rare treasure, and it can be used by us." (~_,~) Chapter 8: VIP (monthly ticket plus more) Fighter Laurie heard President Humphrey''s words, and immediately swept away the previous decadence, sat upright and asked curiously, "Dracula''s legacy? What is this?" "You don''t know this? Legend has it that Dracula is the first vampire in history and the oldest existence of the blood family. I heard that it is the ancestor of the vampires." Archer Osvid seemed to understand this very well, and Laurie Talking eloquently, "According to legend, in the ancient era, Dracula was the earl of Holy Rome. He was brave and warlike, and liked to wear the enemy with wooden stakes. This cruel approach made the enemy frightened until Dracula betrayed the goddess of light. Being cursed, he has the power of the immortal and immortal blood, accompanied by the desire for blood." "Uh, it sounds weird, I have never seen a vampire..." Fighter Laurie said embarrassedly. "I heard that vampires are all descendants of Dracula. The vampires themselves exist between humans and undead. Even if you stand in front of you, it is difficult to see with the naked eye." Osvid hugged the bear and proudly. Yangyang, proud of his knowledge. "Origin... So that''s it..." A drop of cold sweat ran on Laurie''s forehead. "Things are similar to what Osvid said. Dracula has the power of immortality and he has a wealth of family wealth. As long as we can obtain his inheritance, what are the Eyes of the Deep and Phoenix? In front of us, they are nothing more than clowns. "Humphrey said with a sneer, as if dismissive of Chilling Eye and Phoenix, in terms of their qualifications in the dark guild world, the two are far behind. "The president is right. It''s a man whom my sister and I like." Yuna leaned her head on Humphrey''s shoulder. "President, when you are loyal, you are more charming than usual." Wiener reached out and touched Humphrey''s chin. "Hahaha, your two mouths are not ordinary sweet, are you making me happy?" Humphrey hugged him, even if he laughed, he couldn''t hide the gloomy color on his face. "President, our clue was told by a drunkard. It has limited credibility. The ghost knows if the drunkard is telling lies?" Eden frowned, feeling that things were not as easy as they thought. Recalling what to continue to say, "And it is said that Earl Dracula was killed by a vampire hunter. As for where was he buried? It is still a mystery now." "Of course I know the uncertainty, but I like a profitable business." Humphrey smiled. "But the president..." "Don''t talk about Eden, I''m the president." Eden wanted to say something, but Humphrey interrupted him. Seeing the president''s solemn eyes, Eden didn''t speak immediately. If he continued to talk more, his life might be in danger. Chapter 470 Eden has been with Humphrey for a long time, feeling that the president is like a lunatic. When he is unhappy, his companion will kill him mercilessly. "In any case, we are taking the lead. Dracula''s legacy is rich, and it is very likely that our guild will achieve unprecedented prosperity. Therefore, no matter whether this clue is true or not, we have to investigate it." Humph When Lai said his attitude, the matter was settled. "Also...so..." Eden nodded, even if he felt unreliable in his heart, he wouldn''t dare to say, who would dare to disobey the murderer of the president, "but we want the entire guild to sneak into Great Britain to find clues?" "There is no need to mobilize the people so much, it will alarm the royal family, but I heard that the British Empire has just experienced civil strife recently. The defense should be very weak now. We only need to exclude two people to investigate." Humphrey looked at Lao. Rui and Osvid, nodded and said "Then this matter is left to you two, I look forward to your good news..." Wrexham. Merlin observed Alice these days, judging from the situation of the fight.Her strength is indeed growing rapidly. Alice''s ability to defeat the Thorns Knight is the best proof, although she was seriously injured in embarrassment. But it was obvious that Alice''s strength level was already very close to the Thorns Knight, even said to be level. According to Merlin''s speculation, Alice did not lie, but was really about to reach the peak of the Holy Order, and the inheritance crystals in her body seemed to be about to be used 50%. Merlin felt that Alice didn''t do anything, but her strength was like riding a rocket, and she improved rapidly. Sure enough, the inheritance crystallization of the Dragon Race is a treasure that can make people reborn. At this time in the Adventurers Guild, everyone is still busy, only two idlers "Merlin, I''m begging you, can you not come and find me just fine?" Hobbes'' eyes were full of tears. "Why?" Merlin put down his glass and looked at Hobbs. "You came to me for a drink, and you never spent any money. I was almost exhausted by you." Hobbes said madly, feeling that Merlin was a bit unethical. "Don''t pay attention to these details, aren''t friends very emotional in advance?" Merlin raised his glass and said with a smile, "Cheers to our friendship~" "Pause." Hobbs put on a serious expression and pressed down the wine glass that Merlin was holding. "Have you been betting on horses recently?" "Isn''t the Royal Racecourse closed? After all, the Queen is in crisis." Merlin asked strangely. "It has nothing to do with the queen. Queen Elizabeth of the racecourse is just some shares. The actual controller is the Rothschild family. They are the world''s largest chamber of commerce. Their wealth can be slightly better than the Knights Templar. Because of the empire''s civil strife, I am afraid It was temporarily closed after being looted by the rebels." Hobbes explained. "So..." Merlin frowned and realized that the Royal Racecourse belonged to the Rothschild family. No wonder the racecourses are scattered all over the world. The business has grown to such a large extent. The Rothschild family is extremely powerful, almost infiltrating all empires except alien races, even banks have their participation, not to mention the crazy royal racecourse. It is rumored that this super powerful family controls more than 50% of the world''s wealth, and even the creditors of many empire rulers, look at the emperor in the shadow of the world. Speaking of Merlin, he is still a diamond-level guest of the Rothschild family. It seems that he will enjoy top treatment when he enters and exits some expensive places. If you didn''t listen to Hobbes mentioning it today, Merlin couldn''t remember this. Someone from the Rothschild family had already notified him. Congratulations on becoming the first diamond VIP in history. But at that time, Merlin had just lost so badly that he was depressed, and didn''t care about it, so he forgot about it in a blink of an eye. As for the reason, Merlin has smashed tens of millions of gold coins on this family, so he is still a man if he does not enjoy special treatment!? "Speaking of which I am still the Diamond VIP of the Rothschild family." "Puff!" Hobbs spouted a mouthful of old blood on the spot, clutching his chest, and the whole person was a little shocked, as if he had been struck by lightning. "You...you you you...what did you just say!?" "Diamond VIP!!" ((???|)) Chapter 9: Worry Merlin glanced at Hobbs and said calmly, "What''s your reaction?" Hobbs put down the wine glass, pointed at Merlin, and said with a serious face, "How can you guys be the Diamond VIP of the Rothschild family?" "Really, it doesn''t make sense to lie about this kind of thing~" Merlin shrugged. "Well, stop kidding, I found that Merlin, you have no other special hobbies, you just like daydreaming too much." Hobston paused and said with a smile, "What is the Rothschild family? That can be In the existence of all human empires that cover the sky with only one hand, it is not an exaggeration to be called an invisible emperor. He controls the economic lifeline of most of the empires. Queen Elizabeth has borrowed money from their family." "What then?" Merlin looked calm, as if he was not very interested in this family, because he had become a diamond VIP with tens of millions of gold coins, and wanted to get it back reasonably?That is basically impossible. "Then I beg you to be more down-to-earth. Our empire queen is not the Diamond VIP of the Rothschild family. How could you be?" Hobbes couldn''t believe Merlin was so powerful, and continued, "The level of Diamond VIP is considered The most sincere friends of the Rothschild family will receive special treatment, and even the privileges within the family will be opened to them. Thinking about the huge power of this family, if you are a diamond guest, I think you shouldnt be in a remote country. In the adventurers guild, its a comfortable life in the feasting upper class society." Merlin watched Hobbes not speaking, but thought that she had just put Alice in the armor of the inherited brave, called a rich man, and really enjoyed herself in the upper class, but the good times did not last long, and soon became poor. . Imagine that in addition to standing farther away, Alice was also able to survive under the Merlin Sword thanks to the protection of the armor. It is obvious how terrifying its defense is. It is not surprising that it is so expensive. That inheritance armor is something worn by the brave men of all generations. It is extremely difficult to create, and it needs a complete top mithril. It has also been blessed by the goddess, and it is infinitely close to the artifact. "Besides, the conditions for becoming a Diamond VIP are extremely demanding. The gold coins required are astronomical. Where did you get so much money?" Hobbes looked up and down at Merlin, feeling that the sloppy man in front of him was fundamentally rich and invincible. Don''t touch the edge. Merlin raised her head, her eyes became blurred, like a mature old man who has gone through vicissitudes of life, "It''s true that I used to be a rich man from an enemy country~" Hobbs smashed his mouth, said in a helpless tone, "It''s exactly the same as Alice said, you guys often play the upper body..." "Tsk, what can that little fool Alice know?" Merlin curled his lips, thinking about it, and couldn''t tell Hobbes clearly. Poverty limits this guy''s imagination. "All right, you used to be a rich man, I believe it." Hobbs didn''t want to be true to Merlin, and asked after a turn of the conversation, "Yesterday the Royal Racecourse has opened again. What''s wrong? Are you interested in playing two games? Put?" "Yes~, can you lend me? Alice, the lady-in-law, restricts my wallet, which makes me shy now with cysts..." Merlin said seriously. "This..." A drop of cold sweat ran on Hobbes'' forehead, and he wanted to lend Merlin that it was basically meat buns and dogs. He never went back, so he suddenly changed his words, "I just ask casually. I don''t think betting on horses is not What good habit should be condemned, so I also advise you to play less, gamble a little, and gamble a lot to hurt your body~" Mei Lin squinted his eyes and asked in surprise, "Is this also from your mouth?" "Ahem! This is not the point..." Hobbes coughed awkwardly, and changed the subject, "Didn''t you spend a lot of money before and bought a lot of horse betting tickets? You should have won a lot, this time. There is no reason to be bald." Merlin remembered that he had spent Alice''s small vault, and responded awkwardly, "It''s a pity, I made you look forward to it in vain..." "No...no!" Hobbs widened his eyes, looked at Merlin''s expression and guessed it, and couldn''t help but think, so many horse betting tickets are still missing!This can no longer be described by bad luck!It''s like being cursed by the goddess of luck!The man abandoned by God is so pitiful... "Yo! Hobbes, brother Merlin!" Carl came over with a grin and grinning while holding a wine glass. "Oh? Carl, you have already come back?" Hobbs was slightly surprised. "It didn''t take long to come back." Carl replied with a smile. In fact, just the day before yesterday, Carl had completed the task and came back. It happened to see Hobbes and Merlin chatting here today, so he leaned in. Carl is very optimistic about Merlin, and thinks this guy will be able to shine in the future, so he takes special care of the super newcomers. Whether the Wrexham Guild can flourish in the future depends on whether Merlin can become famous in the Adventurer Tournament. "Did you quarrel with Rukia? It feels like she will be the same if you come back. There is no joy of father coming back on her face." Hobbes showed a meaningful look in his eyes. "You have to understand, my daughter is now in the rebellious period and will get better sooner or later." Carl showed a confident look. Hobbs did not speak, wondering who did Karl deceive?How old is Rukia, she''s still in her rebellious period, she is obviously entering menopause early. Carl pretended not to see Hobbes'' contemptuous eyes, and turned to chat with Merlin, "Brother Merlin, how are you doing?" "Reluctantly, you can only live by slaps every day..." Merlin responded awkwardly, thinking that Karl didn''t deliberately expose the scars, right?I''ve been busy recently and haven''t gotten a big dredge. I''m depressed. "No? I heard that Rukia said that you and Alice went to the imperial capital a while ago. At that time, the situation in the kingdom was still unstable. Take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune?" Carl thought it was impossible and joked, "Now you husband and wife The two are already people who can receive private commissions, and they must have met big people. Everyone is the same, so don''t hide them." "I really didn''t make any money? What do you guys look at Alice doing?" Melinnunu said, and asked them to look at the commissioned bulletin board over there. Hobbes and Carl Qi looked together, and they saw the slim Alice standing in front of the bulletin board, carefully selecting tasks. Alice furrowed her eyebrows, her face turned dark, she squeezed her chin in her hand, and looked at the densely packed tasks on the bulletin board, she couldn''t help but feel a headache. She has been standing here for a long time, looking at all the tasks carefully, but her eyes became more and more sad, with poverty all over her face. No way, there is no suitable task to accept. Either the pay is low or it seems too simple. It doesn''t even have an S-level mission. How to do? Could it be that I can''t afford the stinky man Merlin anymore!? (,,? ???,,) Chapter 10: Meet Carl and Hobbs retracted their gazes and looked at Merlin awkwardly. Seeing the two people in such a hurry to take on the task, it seemed that it was really not going well for a while. "Really? What are you busy going to the Imperial Capital?" Hobbes left a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. "It''s not that it''s not without gain, but it''s not very close to the expectations." Mei Lin showed a melancholy smile on his face. "It''s okay, you and Alice can now receive well-paid private assignments, and they will definitely be better in the future." Calgan smiled and comforted Merlin. He felt that he could not let his self-confidence be hit, or it might happen. questionable. Merlin didn''t speak, thinking that Carl was right, and Alice''s prestige will be higher and higher in the future. Will the guy who gave the money step on the threshold? "Moreover, there are already relatively few tasks on the bulletin board, especially those above the S grade. This requires a certain amount of luck, so don''t be discouraged. Be patient. It will definitely pay off." Karl said very politely. "Yeah, look at Carl. His private commission has not been interrupted. Every day, he is so busy. The principals are all decent figures." Hobbs pointed to Karl next to him. "Compared to Mr. Carl, we have no reputation. We won''t find such a good task ourselves." Merlin replied helplessly. "Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of time before your husband and wife surpassed me. If I don''t feel wrong..." Carl looked back at Alice again, squinted his eyes and said, "Alice seems to be stronger again. How long have you been out? I didnt expect to have grown to this point. Im afraid it will surpass me in a short time." Chapter 471 Seeing Alice growing up so quickly, Carl couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. This time the strength of the guild has increased. The adventurer competition in the lower realm is really worth looking forward to, perhaps the best result in history. "I didn''t expect Alice to turn over. When will I leave the level of the Dark Iron Adventurer?" Hobbs couldn''t help sighing. Merlin smiled awkwardly, thinking that Hobbs would really be joking, if he could break away from the black iron level, then he would be purple and gold. "Now our guild is in a good form. Alice will become stronger day by day, and she will do something in the future. If Ralph also returns, the strong guild will be there." Carl said yearningly. "By the way, Ralph, this guy went out to perform the mission, and it seems that he hasn''t returned for more than half a year? Isn''t something wrong?" Hobbes frowned. "Yes, it has been a long time since I came back, but with Ralph''s strength, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Wait a minute if there is still no news, we have to look for it." Carl frowned. Merlin looked up suspiciously and asked curiously, "Who is Ralph?" "Huh? Didn''t Alice tell you?" Hobbes asked strangely. "No." Merlin shook his head blankly. "Ralph, this is another mithril adventurer in our guild. It has been a long time since he has been here. He is an old member, haha..." Carl smiled heartily, and recalled, "That guy still Think of me as a competitor, but it''s never better than me." Merlin recalled that Alice, you said, there were three powerhouses above the holy rank in the guild. It turned out that this Ralph was, but he had never seen it before. Alice seemed to find no suitable job for a long time, so she walked back frustrated and sat next to Merlin. "How is it?" Merlin asked tentatively. Alice shook her head with disappointment on her face, and said discouragedly, "It''s not very good, there is no suitable one. Why would you like to do this kind of work?" "What a shit! I''m dignified..." Merlin subconsciously wanted to talk about the Great Devil, but suddenly felt something was wrong and quickly changed his words. "My dignified Master Merlin went to move bricks. It''s really a shame." "Then there is no better job. The rent is about to expire again soon, and we have to cut back on various expenses, QAQ" Alice''s mouth is wrinkled, as if she has been greatly wronged. Merlin was embarrassed, thinking that he didn''t gamble, why is the money used so quickly?Are you going to live the life of waking up in your sleep because of poverty? "Everyone, long time no see!" Arnold didn''t know when he came to the guild, and he greeted everyone with a cheerful face, but his arm was bandaged, which seemed to have played a role in suppressing the rebellion. Fortunately, Arnold survived fortunately, and I have to say that this guy''s luck is really good. "Arnold? Are you back?" Hobbs widened his eyes and added unceremoniously, "I thought you were going to die. Although you are timid and useless, you are also a man of choice. ." "Hey, Hobbes, you old fellow save me a little face. I fought for the glory of the family and died nine deaths on the battlefield. It is too untimely for you to belittle me now." Arnold said solemnly. "Yeah Hobbs, Arnold is a rare bravery, we should encourage him." Carl poked Hobbs next to him. "Well, Arnold is awesome!" Hobbes echoed with a smile. Arnold raised his head and raised his nose to the sky, unaware of the irony in Hobbes'' words. "Arnold, I heard that you joined the army for your father this time, and you are heading head-on with the Union Army? It''s really impressive. I used to think this was a spineless guy. Now it seems that you are also an admirable man." Carl said seriously. "That is, don''t look at the usual gentleman, but for the sake of the family, I am willing to sway my blood." Arnold said in a high-sounding voice, completely forgetting his embarrassment when he encountered the Black Wolf Mercenary Group. "Come on, you must be the first to escape, so you were lucky to survive. Don''t say you are so good, OK?" Hobbs couldn''t help but tear down. "Tsk tusk tusk! Hobbs, you have too much prejudice against me, everyone has a brave side, but I stood in the battlefield until the last second, when the famous Black Wolf mercenary group slashed over, me and me The knights fought bravely to the end. Although they ended in defeat, they played an important role in dragging the footsteps of the United Legion." Arnold raised his bandaged arm and said proudly, "This injury is the most to me. A strong proof is also a medal of merit for me." Everyone didn''t speak, but watched Arnold perform here quietly. In fact, no one took his words seriously. "Miss Alice, I finally saw you. Do you know how difficult it is?" Arnold walked towards Alice, feeling very emotional, as if he was suffering. "Ha...ha..." Alice laughed dryly, feeling that Arnold was super troublesome and difficult to deal with. "When I almost died in the battlefield, you know what I was thinking?" Arnold''s eyes were full of affection. Alice felt that there were a lot of people around her, because of her own image project, and she was embarrassed to swear, "What...what?" "I was thinking that if I die, I will never see the beautiful Miss Alice again. This idea is like seeing the flames in despair, which made me persevere under that bad condition, so I want to thank you , It was you who gave me a new life and gave me the courage to live." Arnold said with an expression, not knowing that he thought this guy was singing a lot of poetry. Hobbs and Carl got goosebumps and couldn''t stand this guy Arnold, who always said nauseous words without blushing or breathing. Alice was expressionless, got up slowly, and pulled Lamelin by the way, "Let''s go home, there is an undead fly here, buzzing annoyingly." "Okay..." Merlin was also a little tired, and wanted to go home to sleep. The couple got up and left directly, walking towards the outside of the guild, completely treating Arnold as air. "Huh!? Ignore me again!? It''s too much..." Arnold said loudly with a big "" on his face. "wait!" "Miss Alice, I have serious business!" "My father wants to see you..." () Chapter 11: Mansion Hearing Arnold say so, both of them stopped, feeling that there was something serious. Arnold''s father is the Earl of Austin, the manager of Wrexham, and seems to have a very good relationship with the elder Taylor. As the lord of the town, suddenly approached Alice and Merlin, making both of them a little confused. "Master Earl wants to see me? Why?" Alice frowned, her expression puzzled. "My father wants to see you, isn''t it obvious?" Arnold became a little bit twisted, a little bit like a gunshot. "Huh?" Alice was full of question marks, not understanding what it meant. "Ah~, that''s the case, is it to meet the parents? In order to pursue Alice, Dad has gone to help." Merlin said with interest. "What!?" Alice''s eyes widened, not sure if what Merlin said was true, feeling that Arnold had evolved towards Dad Baonan, and in order to harass herself, the whole family really went into battle! "Haha, it''s Merlin, you can see it at a glance." Arnold suddenly became energetic as if he was beaten up. He stretched out his finger to Alice, and said very passionately, "Yes! Realize Miss Alice! You! She is already the daughter-in-law of our Austin family. No matter how you refute, it is difficult to escape this fate. My father said, as long as you are willing to marry me, he will agree to any conditions. Come on Miss Alice, follow your heart. , Turn to my arms! hiahiahiahia~" Alice was expressionless, listening to Arnold''s baboon laugh, she suddenly felt speechless. So Alice turned around and pulled Merlin up, completely disregarding Arnold, the mentally disabled child. "Let''s go, Arnold''s sanity is no longer awake, let''s not stay here, we will be lowered IQ." "That''s true." Merlin nodded and turned to leave. Puff Arnold knelt down on the spot, tearfully retaining Alice, and said pitifully. "Sorry Miss Alice! It''s my fault! I shouldn''t be talking nonsense! Please give me another chance!" "My father didn''t say those things, but he has something to find you. As for the reason..." "I still don''t know yet!" late at night. The moon rose into the deserted and clear sky, and it was shining brightly. The sky is a little bit starry, and it is rare that it is a good weather without any dark clouds. At this time, the living room of the earls mansion was brightly lit. One by one candlelight illuminates this as clear as daytime. The long table is long and narrow, and it is no problem for almost 12 people to sit on it. There are flowers on it, and the fragrance of flowers is slowly drifting over. The bright red carpet is soft and comfortable, and there is always a feeling of being massaged when stepping on it. People can''t help but sigh that this Lord Earl enjoys it very much. There are many portraits hanging on the wall. It looks a bit similar to Arnold. They must be the ancestors of the Austin family. Originally, on this occasion, there should be only Alice, you and Arnold alone, but there is an uninvited guy "So... why did you come with Merlin? I obviously didn''t invite you!" Arnold stood up frantically, the whole person was not very good, originally thought this was a godsend opportunity to be alone with Alice and say something more affectionate. As a result, Merlin was so cheeky that she could definitely throw the hardest shield for several blocks, so thick that it made her scalp numb. Arnoldon was very dissatisfied and felt that it was difficult for him to get an opportunity, but he was ruined by Merlin. As long as Merlin was here, how could Miss Alice be interested in herself?!! "Is there anything wrong with me coming here? Make a fuss." Merlin said lightly. "I didn''t invite you! Why did you have to come over?! This is unreasonable!" Arnold was crying with depression, don''t mention his aggrieved heart. Alice slanted her eyes and glanced at Merlin, and a little expectation suddenly ignited in her heart. She hoped that Merlin could say that she was his wife, and it was understandable to follow her, so she couldnt help but fill the small theater. "Merlin took Alice into his arms, pointed to Arnold''s nose, and said very domineeringly, "I warn you Arnold, don''t worry about Alice, because this guy is my woman, don''t blame me if you dare to harass her!"" Alices eyes were full of little stars, and she looked forward to Merlins words, she looked particularly charming. Look at the way you are daydreaming about Alice, just a little theater in Marie Su makes her fantasize, it''s really useless. "Didn''t I see that the meal was ordered? It''s good to come over and have a meal, and Alice and I are partners. Of course we have to come together if I have something to do. What''s the problem?" Merlin showed a mean smile and looked at him. It really looks like he''s here for dinner. "Uh!" Alice was almost so angry that she vomited blood, her face was green and white, and the little theater in Mary Su suddenly crashed to the ground. Cough!Sure enough, this is Merlin. How could an evil demon care about himself? I''m so naive to imagine that this bastard can get close to me! Chapter 472 Merlin is still so old, it is not worth what I expect! In his eyes, is my value not worth a meal? hateful!I will never have any fantasies about this bastard! Alice calmed down and turned to look at Merlin, her small wide eyes full of anger. "Uh, what''s your look, you want to kill me?" Merlin shrank awkwardly, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. "Merlin! How could you do this! You look down on Miss Alice too much, right?" Arnold frowned and sat up from the chair. Alice nodded secretly in her heart, um, yes, let Arnold quickly educate Merlin, who doesnt know my preciousness. How can I equate a meal? "Since the meal is your original intention, then I will invite you to eat ten meals, please leave Miss Alice and give her to me!" Arnold said seriously. "A, No, De!" Alice gritted her teeth, and the Saint-Order anger suddenly broke out. The temperature in the room dropped sharply. She wondered why the equivalents of others are so noble, how can she be at most ten bowls of rice!?Look down on people too much! "Yes... I''m sorry..." Arnold sat down, shivering in the same place, not daring to let out the atmosphere. Squeak The sound of the door opening sounded, and Jenna peeped at Merlin from the crack of the door, her eyes flashing like hungry wolves, and her saliva was flowing. "Master Merlin, cool hehe..." "Ok!?" Merlin felt a shudder in her heart, and her back was cold, and she immediately noticed Jenna who was peeping outside the door. Is not it!?I unexpectedly ran into a perverted lady shaking M!?Do you want to be so unlucky! In other words, what kind of trouble does the look like a beggar sees a chicken leg?I''m the devil!Give some face! Hello!Don''t look at me drooling!It''s almost flowing into the gully squeezed by the chest! Nima!This is going to play with the temptation to drool!?What are the kids thinking now!? "Noisy~" Jenna sucked back her long drool abruptly, her expression satisfied. Damn it!Is there a mistake!? Suck the sticky back again!This looks even more disgusting!! (??lll) PS Thank you for your monthly ticket support last month. Im sorry for being too busy to update. This months welfare will send 20 emoticons, whether its an avatar or for personal use, please make your own P. In addition, no matter what picture you like, you need to join the group. Go to the album in the album, because the book cant contain pictures with too high a frequency. There are three animated pictures in the emoji package, and the original pictures are taken in the group. [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/74322210-045d-4629-b0a0-fa602b113bfcjpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/d70295bb-3d38-4b16-bfed-5ff427d9ca39jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/7b504ec9-0a05-4b7a-ad6f-6355fc208064jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/4f790f2a-eb17-4b7a-b535-1004ce7e300ajpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/487e9940-4ce1-45fd-a142-d2be156da634jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/db717526-d270-459a-b0f7-b9afde32ac23jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/a974abba-1abc-4e83-9564-a66eb6f8193djpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/fea19ecd-7cb7-4044-bcbf-30288a329b89jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/60d63180-8f02-4904-b578-abd4df604ab7jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/cd96a897-8490-414b-b0cb-50670d46bb10jpg [img=700,700]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/bcf1e72b-b400-4d11-bd59-7fce74bf4c46jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/46fc28cb-bb9b-440b-9665-9e1d369384c5jpg [img=700,700]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/ea60b4a1-2272-44ee-a78d-caf042a3b5d4jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/6353e679-7876-456e-9036-17df9492a5d5jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/429c71ef-413a-4cc8-9530-8ffd469b5d1cjpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/2b9f2198-43e9-4171-b987-17c7f2d4c7bajpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/3150fef1-4cba-40ea-bb6a-80cdbe2fd874jpg [img=200,200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/dbaa5936-8953-4bca-ab5e-364d72e5dd28jpg [img=700,700]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/954f16e1-f1e7-4239-bc19-9098959124cdjpg [img=700,700]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/e9467213-087b-4bdf-9dcb-adfd289c5e7bjpg [img=240,240]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/098dc5a6-efe8-4596-a87b-73c5cfbdd53cjpg The list of the 2018/June draw is announced. Congratulations to the following winners [img=700,968]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/dc3fde16-9aea-4166-984a-de4d5d27749fjpg [img=700,1118]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/c3fb92df-71a7-42da-816f-b4e8c2c304dejpg [img=675,1200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/eb956b5b-ffab-419f-8efa-2be06e1986efjpg [img=675,1200]http://rs2sfacg/web/novel/images/uploadpic/2018/07/8ba63297-2f42-4a70-ad2e-e1cd0d70ac13jpg Chapter 12: Monthly Ticket Plus Merlin felt that Jenna was not a human being on Earth, and it was more reliable to roll back to outer space quickly. Sure enough, Merlin had no good way to be shaken by Jenna, and was uncomfortable. As if being stared at by a super beast, Merlin asked herself that she had never encountered a tricky guy like Jenna. Alice also spotted Jenna, who was drooling frequently outside the door. She frowned and almost forgot. Jenna is the jewel of the Austin family and she will definitely meet her when she comes here. Seeing that Jenna is obviously showing a good feeling for Merlin, Alice, you are not in a very comfortable mood, so subtly, beware to prevent this guy who likes to read romance novels and collect experience from any radical actions towards Merlin. "Oh? Jenna, are you here? Why don''t you come in?" Arnold looked back and saw that his sister''s behavior was a bit abnormal. She used to rush in carelessly. Why did she suddenly become reserved today? Is it really because of Merlin?So that''s why that girl is not pregnant, and my sister has already reached this age~ It just so happens that my goal is Miss Alice, and my sister''s goal is Merlin. Maybe I can take this opportunity to cooperate and achieve my double-stay and double-flying achievement with Miss Alice! Arnold nodded with a smile, feeling that Jenna, the "love master" by his side, should be going very smoothly. Jenna blushed and was extremely excited. I heard that my father would invite Alice over today, but Merlin was there. Presumably all of this is the choice of fate and cannot be violated!Lord Merlin and I will definitely become an enviable couple of gods~ After several "coincidence" encounters, who would question that the fate of Master Merlin and I are not intertwined? I''m so lucky to be so favored by the Lord God, it''s not worth repaying. It seems that I must seize this opportunity and try to make the manly Lord Merlin bow down under my pomegranate skirt, cool hehe~ Little stars flashed in Jenna''s eyes, she couldn''t wait to eat Merlin in one bite without any disguise. A drop of sweat slipped on Merlin''s forehead, a bit like leaving quickly, but it seems rude to leave now? "Bah." Alice made a strange noise, trying to talk to Merlin. "Huh? What are you doing?" Merlin responded in a low voice. "Look at the look in Jenna''s eyes, it''s clear that I''m going to eat you? How do you feel now?" Alice, you asked tentatively. "I already regret coming here, I really want to leave soon." Merlin whispered. Alice was quite satisfied with Merlin''s reaction and said seriously, "Not now. We have promised to meet the Earl of Austin. Leaving now will make each other faceless. We must have this dinner." "Then what do you want to do? I have been stared at by female jackals. This is not a good thing. As my nominal wife, shouldn''t you make a difference?" Merlin asked Alice in turn. "Hmph, now you know to beg me? What did you do earlier?" Alice snorted coldly, and continued angrily, "Arnold harassed me every day and didn''t see you help me?" "This...this..." Merlin frowned, and her words were suddenly choked up. "Then we will cooperate. I will protect you, and you must protect me." Alice made a condition. Merlin thought for a while, looked at Jenna''s hungry wolf-like eyes, and couldn''t help nodding, "Okay, I promise Arnold can''t harass you." "I...Me too..." Alice got serious and promised solemnly, "I will definitely not let Jenna approach you casually." The two people share the same hatred, and temporarily formed an alliance. They don''t know that the care and protection between husband and wife are normal operations. Jenna came to the table and saw that Arnold sat in a better position, very close to Merlin, so she said arrogantly, "Brother Junk, this place has been requisitioned by me. No objections are allowed. Why don''t you let me go?" "Ah?!" Arnold furrowed his brows, obviously he didn''t want to, because it was very close to Alice. But who made Alice and Merlin close, Arnold seemed to be a thorn in his sister''s eyes, a little in the way, preventing Jenna from watching her male god. "Ah what? Do you dare to appear within one meter of my radius, and I will give you a small report to my father, saying that you are not doing business every day, and you are not going to get out?" Jenna pointed to the side and asked Arnold to get up and make room. . "You...you..." Arnold flushed, trembling with anger, feeling that his sister was too shameless in front of outsiders, so he roared, "Go away!" Jenna triumphantly watched Arnold let go of the treasures of Feng Shui, and her heart became happy. Chapter 473 In the Austin family, Jenna has a higher status than Arnold. After all, she is much smarter than her brother, and she will please her parents. Arnold is a little bit stubborn (mentally retarded) and always suffers. Naturally, his status is not as good as that of his sister Jenna. Merlin was embarrassed, and seeing Jenna''s domineering appearance, she really didn''t like it, she was too arrogant to be obedient, and getting along with her would definitely make people half tired. In fact, Merlin likes the kind of girl who is delicate on the outside and tender at heart, especially caring for people, considerate, and sometimes a little temperamental girl, this is his food. emmmmmm, isn''t this Alice?Perfectly in line with Merlin''s preference for connotative girls~ Jenna sat down slowly, showing a dignified and cultivated appearance, "Master Merlin, I didn''t expect you to come, why didn''t you tell me in advance? If I know you will come to our house as a guest, I will definitely dress up. Yes, its very rude to appear in front of your eyes in casual clothes." Alice squinted her eyes and felt that although Jenna was younger than herself, she seemed to have some experience, and she used a gentle offensive as soon as she came up. No way!I have to give this girl a slap in the face, otherwise it''s getting too much? So Alice didn''t wait for Merlin to speak, she took the lead, leaning directly on Merlin''s shoulder like a little bird, and seemed extremely affectionate with him. "Miss Jenna, don''t care. Our husband and wife never mind such trivial matters. Besides, who do you want to dress up for? My family''s Merlin''s eyes have always been on me, and there is no interest in other women at all." Merlin was dumbfounded, and seeing Alice entering the scene so quickly, she was not an ordinary dedication, so she couldn''t fall behind. So Merlin smiled, and put her arms around Alices fragrant shoulders with her backhand, letting her lean closer to herself "Yes, my wife is right." (--)? PS There are some problems with the emoticons that were placed in the VIP chapter before. There are black background colors. If you turn to the front of the catalog, you can see the separate chapters of the emoticons, which are normal. Chapter 13: Speech Hearing Merlin calling her wife, Alice suddenly felt a little restless in her heart, like a deer jumping around. Alice lowered her head in embarrassment. Although she was pretending to be a husband and wife, she didn''t feel any difference from it.When did you become so skilled? Alice, who was held by Merlin in her arms, was greatly satisfied, and she felt that she didn''t have such a chance. Merlin glanced at Alice secretly, and was shocked when she saw her blushing. I''m going, right? Can this guy Alice blush during acting? Too...too realistic, professional actors are not as dedicated as her. Merlin felt ashamed and had to adjust his mentality to match Alice''s performance. Now as long as they are not blind, everyone can tell that Merlin and Alice are husband and wife, and the appearance of the two being stuck together makes people doubtful. "Gluck giggled..." Jenna''s expression was stiff, her face was red and white, and her teeth creaked. Seeing Alice leaning against Merlin, her heart suddenly became extremely upset. Had it not been for Jenna to maintain her dignified image in front of Merlin, I am afraid that she would have been shooting the case and swearing directly at Alice! Dare to seduce Master Merlin in front of me, damn vixen!Didnt you put me in your eyes?! I was not satisfied with seduce my brother, and even Master Merlin would not let it go!This carnivorous girl should be just a little bit modest! If the tiger doesn''t show off his power, will I be a sick cat?? The muscles on Jenna''s face twitched, suppressing the anger in her heart, and gritted her teeth. "Miss Alice, what are you doing? Can you not take the opportunity to take advantage of Master Merlin, and just get out of here, okay?" Alice frowned, and was stimulated by Jenna''s aggressive tone, and her heart became unbalanced. Really, what is good about Merlin?Why did you let this noble lady take a fancy to? Alice didn''t understand Merlin''s advantages. Although this guy was a little gentle and reliable, she couldn''t finish talking about bad things for three days and three nights. It seems that Alice still doesn''t understand the reason why Wang Ba looks at the mung bean. Jenna likes men who are soft and strong. She is also very domineering. Merlin perfectly meets her inner expectations. "Jenna, what are you talking about!?" Arnold next to him was very unwilling, and emphasized, "It is clear that Merlin is taking advantage of Miss Alice. You said the opposite. Look at his salty pigs, damn..." "You''re talking nonsense! It''s obvious that this vixen took the initiative to join in, Lord Merlin is not that kind of person!" Jenna and Arnold said with a stern gesture. Merlin smiled indifferently, thinking that she and Alice are now acting as a husband and wife, is it taking advantage of his wife?That is called reasonable affection. "Who is a vixen, did I rely on my husband''s shoulder to hinder you?" Alice couldn''t bear Jenna''s humiliating remarks. "Your husband? Are you kidding me, you, the witch, let go of Master Merlin. The trick of using fake breasts to seduce is too tricky!" Jenna said, poking Alice''s sensitive points. "You...what did you say!?" Alice shivered angrily. There was no way for fake breasts. They were all malnourished in Daxue Mountain when they were young. "Alice and I are husband and wife. It''s normal to hug each other. What do you follow to orgasm?" Merlin asked to help Alice speak. In order to make Jenna get out, she must appear to be a married man and let the other party know it. And retreat. "May...Merlin-sir, you...you just said it casually, right? You are not a husband and wife..." Jenna was startled by Merlin''s words, a little unbelievable, tears of reconciliation suddenly poured out, watery . "Impossible, you are not a husband and wife at all, and your status is false." Arnold paused and said seriously, "Let go of Miss Alice. Didn''t you see that she was very uncomfortable? You all blushed. Now, you must have tried too hard to make Alice understand that it is difficult to breathe!" "Yeah! You are a fake couple! How do you stick together? The vixen quickly leave Master Merlin, he is mine!" Jenna suddenly recalled, thinking that Merlin and Alice are not real couples either. What''s the trouble together? "Hahaha..." Merlin smiled, showing an apologetic expression, "It''s true that it''s hard to tell the truth about feelings. Alice and I have been living together for a long time. To say that no feelings are fake, in fact, We have long been doing fake dramas and we are already real couples." Alice looked up at Merlin, thinking that this guy is serious about acting. If I didn''t know that I was dealing with each other''s troubles, I would almost think it was real! This... what is the inner restlessness?Get closer to me, I really lose! Alice showed a helpless look, leaning on Merlin''s shoulder, and said bitterly. "I''m very sorry Arnold, Merlin and I... are already a real couple and we can''t be with you, so... I wish you happiness in the future." "No!!" Arnold wailed very sadly, and got the first loss after eating near the water. "Say... a lie? It''s a lie?" Jenna stared and looked dazed. She was irritated to doubt life, but she soon felt something was wrong. "Cheer up, trash brother! They just believe what they say. Unless we are fools!" "Huh?" Arnold raised his head, as if grabbing the last straw. "You said you are a real couple? Haha, what about a liar!?" Jenna looked at Alice, seemingly already winning, "How can a true couple have children?! You have a baby, let me see. , I wont give birth to ghosts to believe your words! Anyway, before I have a baby, I wont give up Master Merlin!" "Yeah, Miss Alice, you said that you and Merlin are a real couple, but why are you not pregnant until now? This is abnormal?" Arnold suddenly revived, feeling that he still has a big chance. "This..." Alice was speechless, thinking that she and Merlin had been living together for almost a year. Since she said they were together, it is indeed wrong to have no children. How can we give up this troublesome brother and sister? "Aha~, Sure enough, Miss Alice lied to me? I almost took it seriously..." Arnold folded his hands and said gratefully, "I feel like Lord God has given me a chance, and I can pursue Miss Alice again... " "Bah!" Alice secretly signaled Merlin to discuss the same. Merlin leaned over and said awkwardly, "Tsk! These two brothers and sisters are in trouble, Arnold is good to say, but Jenna doesn''t seem to be very foolish." "Yeah, we don''t have children who can''t stop their mouths. It''s too bad." Alice nodded. The two of them were meditating at the same time, worried about being entangled by the brother and sister, and both were silently thinking of ways... Merlin looked at Alice and asked meaningfully, "Alice..." Alice turned her head and looked at Merlin, feeling that this guy''s eyes were a bit fiery, it seemed that she had no deep meaning! Faced with this look, Alice''s eyes suddenly flashed with confusion, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and she blushed and said "you you you you" "What do you see me doing?!" ?(?>? <)? Chapter 14: Dinner (monthly ticket plus more) Alice was frightened by the look in Merlin''s eyes, and her heart shook. Where to get a baby?Is it necessary to give birth to one yourself! But it''s useless on my own. Don''t you still need Merlin? and many more!What mess am I thinking about!calm! Alice couldn''t continue acting a little bit, she felt like an accident would happen. So Alice left Merlin''s shoulder and looked at Merlin with a guarded face, thinking that he would say something to give him a baby by herself. however "What''s your reaction? I just wanted to ask where you came from..." Merlin frowned, feeling that Alice''s blushing reaction was strange. "Uh..." Alice was taken aback, as if being poured cold water on the spot, feeling a little angry, "What are you asking me for? How could I know?" Jenna suddenly smiled triumphantly over there, thinking that there was a problem. It seemed that she was right. Master Merlin really spared no effort to get rid of herself. Jenna felt that she was a little weak and needed her brother to be a wingman nearby, so she brought Anodra over and whispered. "Brother, can you see it? The two of them are really a bit tricky~" "Well, something is really wrong." Arnold nodded. "Then you listen to me, I will guarantee you to pursue Miss Alice." Jenna squinted her eyes and motioned to Arnold to be obedient. "How?" Arnold was full of interest, thinking that Jenna was giving him an idea now. "I''m launching an offensive against Merlin, you start with Alice, we two will work in a division of labor." Jenna said seriously. Chapter 474 Arnold nodded, thinking that my sister is going to help me, this is all right, maybe I can make a major breakthrough tonight~ At this moment, the door of the hall was slowly opened by the servant, thinking that the middle-aged man who had fallen into the roof came in, and seemed to be older than Duke Rose. The most distinctive feature is probably the mustache on his face, which twists and turns into spiral hooks abruptly, which looks quite interesting. This must be the father of Arnold and Jenna, Lord Austin, Lord of Wrexham. When the Earl of Austin saw Merlin and Alice, he smiled and nodded and said, "I didn''t expect the two of them to have arrived. Just now, I was troubled with affairs and had to take time to deal with it. I hope you can forgive me for being late." Alice smiled, and just wanted to respond to something, but Merlin said first. "It''s okay, we are very tolerant of being late." "Uh" The Earl of Austin was startled, he was just communicating with Alice, and Merlin next to him seemed very expressive. So the Earl of Austin quickly coughed, concealed his embarrassment, and continued to respond. "That''s good, shall we have dinner together?" "Huh? Don''t you tell me what you are looking for us?" Alice asked in surprise. "Don''t worry about this. You are the guests here. Now this time should be the end of the meal. Let''s have dinner first, and then it''s not too late to say my plea." Earl Austin smiled and ordered the people to serve as soon as possible. Merlin and Alice looked at each other, and they didn''t know what the leader of Wrexham was doing. But the elders Taylor and the earl seem to be a little hypocritical, so don''t worry about them being embarrassed... The evening banquet began. The servants lit more candlelights and walked in, pushing a number of dining cars. Put plate after plate of delicious food on the table and pour some red wine for everyone. Alice refused to change the water because she couldn''t drink alcohol and was afraid of making a fool of herself in such a place. Merlin looked at the spotless tableware that could serve as a mirror, secretly complaining about the evil capitalism. But looking at the beautiful display, Merlin thought that the chef at the earls house is quite powerful, and he shouldn''t be a casual chef, but something. A pianist walked to the corner of the hall, brewed for a while, and began to play, a soothing and elegant piece. Most of the servants have already left, leaving only the servants who are extremely responsible for taking care of them, waiting to be dispatched at any time after listening. This posture... The Earl of Austin seemed to have deliberately prepared, trying to impress the Merlins. Alice looked at the food on the table, and felt something was wrong. This was obviously because she wanted to ask. "Bah." "Ok?" "I feel like Austin has something very big, do you want to leave now? It is estimated that the earl''s affairs are very difficult." Alice said with some worry. Merlin thought for a while, and replied in a low voice, "I''ve come here, I''ll leave after eating. You can see how rich you are. I usually don''t have a chance. If the earls affairs are too complicated, we can still decline, you Saying you are pregnant, I dont believe he can embarrass a pregnant woman, right?" "You''re just pregnant! Don''t use me as a shield, I won''t do it!" Alice was hurt by Merlin''s angry brain. "I''m a man, I said I''m pregnant and they believe it~" Merlin shrugged innocently. "You..." Alice clenched her fist secretly, and the urge to fight Merlin surged in her heart. "You two, don''t know if these dishes can suit your appetite?" Earl Austin asked with concern. "Very good." Merlin nodded. "It''s great." Alice smiled awkwardly and politely. The dinner was almost held in a more harmonious atmosphere, and there were hardly any conflicts. Jenna and Arnold were in the presence of their father, so they had to keep a low profile and didn''t take the initiative to provoke anything. However, the movement of Jenna and Arnold at dinner made Merlin a little speechless, probably because of the noble children. The action when eating is very old-fashioned and contrived. Jenna felt that it was now an opportunity to brush up on her favorability, and she couldn''t turn it over, so she pushed the fresh beef to Merlin, "Merlin, eat more and replenish your body. This will make you healthier." Arnold was immediately inspired by seeing his sister so diligent, and quickly put the fruit salad in front of Alice, "Miss Alice, eat more fruit, it will make your skin better." As a father, Austin was slightly taken aback, because it was the first time he saw his son and daughter caring about guests so much. He used to deal with things casually. Alice and Merlin looked down at the "goodwill" sent by Jenna and Arnold. Whether to eat or not is a problem. Eating will affect each other''s way, and not eating will make Austin''s face dull. But after only a few seconds of thinking, Alice thought of a way. She inserted the cut fruit in front of her and handed it to Merlin''s mouth, "Husband, ah~" Merlin was taken aback, thinking that Alice was so powerful that she could master this skill, but she was a bit too numb. Although Merlin was a little bit reluctant, she still accepted **Lisi''s act of feeding food without a smile. "Okay... it''s delicious." Merlin commented, and quickly cut a small piece of beef with his backhand and sent it to Alice''s mouth, "Come on, wife open her mouth, ah~" "Uh..." Alice''s expression flashed with embarrassment, thinking that Merlin was learning very quickly. After accepting it happily, "Delicious~" The background behind the couple seemed to change in a daze, turning into pink petals, flashing to the other two and exploding on the spot! Brothers and sisters Jenna and Arnold can''t stand it. They want to take apart the pair of men, not by offering flowers to the Buddha! I saw that Jenna and Arnold brothers and sisters were so jealous that they started filming the crime on the spot, and their knives and forks were bent. fake! fake! all fake! Also DuangDuangDuang''s petal effect?! This fake husband and wife plays a fine upper body, dare to fake it a little bit more! p????p? Chapter 15: Hunter Merlin and Alice stopped showing affection and looked at Arnold and Jenna on the opposite side. Are they finally unbearable? Even Austin, who was sitting in the main seat for dinner, was taken aback by the sudden behavior of his children and asked in surprise. "What happened to you two?" The glass-hearted Arnold was unbearable first, and ran out crying, "Damn it! Why doesn''t Miss Alice like me..." Austin was taken aback, and he was so confused by his son''s act that he didn''t know what to say? Although he knew that Arnold liked the girl Alice, she was obviously married. It was obviously immoral to dig the foot of the wall, and he didn''t support his son''s idea of ??Alice. Moreover, Arnold''s sudden departure made Austin very shameless and was too rude in front of the guests. Jenna saw her elder brother run away, she sighed that the mud couldn''t help the wall, so she said loudly, "You almost got it! Obviously fake couples, don''t act like the real thing!" "We are real husband and wife, don''t understand what you are talking about?" Mei Lin spread her hands, her heart crooked. "I don''t understand~" Alice echoed. The appearance of the couple was completely provocative, and a feeling of undue beating came over them. "You vixen is endless, let''s talk! How much do you want to leave Merlin?!" Jenna forced Alice and said the classic Marie Su''s Declaration of Canine Girl II. "Jenna! What are you doing!? What kind of demeanor are you yelling at here?!" Austin patted the table, his beard straightened with anger. "My father, I..." Jenna wanted to explain to herself. "Go out! Punish you from staying at home for three days, and copy the teachings of the Goddess of Light three times!" Austin showed a bit of father''s pressure, and severely suppressed Jenna''s arrogance. "I...I..." Jenna felt aggrieved and ran out with tears in her eyes. She kept muttering, "Woo, Master Merlin, fool!" The brothers and sisters fled one after another, and the hall immediately returned to silence, no longer intriguing. Merlin and Alice secretly smiled at each other, the trickery finally succeeded, the stalker was gone, and the breathing air became much fresher. "It''s great, these brothers and sisters are gone," Merlin whispered secretly. "Yes, it hurts to be entangled." Alice rubbed her temples, feeling deeply tired. The Earl of Austin slowly turned his head to look over, and said in an apologetic tone, "Sorry, my kids are causing you trouble." "No...nothing..." Alice waved her hand with an awkward smile. "I know that Arnold is also an adventurer in your guild. He has received your care on weekdays. I didn''t expect that he would make a fool of yourself in front of you today." Earl Austin paused and continued, "Don''t worry, Arnold has this. This kind of rude behavior, I will teach him a lesson later." "Isn''t that necessary?" A drop of cold sweat dripped on Alice''s forehead, "Arnold and Jenna are not malicious, we can understand." "Yes...Is it? No wonder Arnold likes you Miss Alice, she is a good understanding girl." Austin wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. "But today I saw you and Lord Merlin so affectionate. I know that this child Arnold will not have a chance, I will bless the two from my heart, and let Arnold give up on Miss Alice." Alice didn''t refute anything, wishing that Arnold wouldn''t be harassing herself in the future, and it would be nice to save a lot of headaches. "Master Earl, don''t talk about these trivial things anymore. Didn''t you ask us for something? Let''s talk now." Merlin asked straightforwardly. Now that he is full, what should I hear about Austin''s request? "About this..." The Earl of Austin sat upright and looked at the servants around him waving their hands. "You all go down." Chapter 475 The servants quickly cleaned up the dining table, and after cleaning the room, bowed slightly and walked back. Merlin and Alice frowned, wondering what are they going to talk about so mysteriously? "You two, please come with me." Earl Austin got up and walked toward the depths of the hall. The two looked at each other, exchanged a little with their eyes, then got up and followed. The Earl of Austin came to a cabinet filled with oil and ornaments, twisted it a few times, and suddenly heard the sound of rumbling organs colliding. After a while, an underpass appeared on the wall not far away, and there was a basement here!? The Earl of Austin picked up the oil lamp, stood at the entrance, and made a sign of inviting you in "Two, please." As the three enter, the deep and dark tunnel is full of unknowns. Austin carried the oil lamp, walked on the strongest side, and went deeper down the stairs. The sound of several people''s footsteps echoed around, and the dusty relationship made Alice couldn''t help coughing a few times. It''s hard to imagine how long it has been since no one has been here. Austin came to the bottom, lit a torch, and then dozens of torches lit up in a ring. The underground situation suddenly became clear, and it made people see the situation clearly. There are no treasures here, but more like an armory. All kinds of weapons are lined up on both sides, ranging from swords, guns and halberds to older muskets. And it looks like it is made of silver, and the surface is a little black, but a sharp cold glow is faintly visible. At the top hangs a larger portrait of a fierce-looking man with a shabby beard. If it is placed outside, no one will be surprised even if it is regarded as a robber blocking the road. However, the eyes of the man in the portrait are very similar to Austin and Arnold. Merlin speculated that the man in the painting should be the ancestor of the Austin family. "Merlin, look quickly, there are several demon heads on the wall over there." Alice reminded quietly. Merlin followed Alice''s gaze, and was suddenly taken aback, and her heart shook. The gray skin hung on the wall, the head of a monster with a hideous face and pointed ears, which has been hollowed out to make decorations. Merlin was frightened at first, but soon calmed down and answered Alice in a low voice. "This is not a devil. The devil''s skin is deep black, and the ears are not so sharp. The biggest difference should be the teeth. We won''t have such protruding and sharp fangs. It''s just like a habit." "Then...what is it? It looks a little scary..." Alice murmured. "If you want me to guess... a vampire, right?" Merlin replied, thinking that vampires are a relatively special species, very hidden, and there has never been a large-scale example. However, relying on some historical records proves that they have appeared. Although they are similar in appearance, they are definitely not demons, and are closer to humans and undead. "Suck... a vampire?!" Alice''s eyes widened, and for the first time she saw a special species in the story. "I think the two of you have seen it..." Austin interrupted Merlin and Alice''s thoughts, and said in a calm tone "All the weapons here are used to deal with the legendary vampire." "This portrait is my grandfather, a legendary vampire hunter." "Dracula, who used to be the most powerful, was killed by himself..." Chapter 16: Curse (monthly ticket plus more) Although Merlin had guessed for a long time, he was still secretly surprised when he heard Austin''s sure answer. He turned his head again and looked at the heads of those vampires. He felt that this kind of thing was not very common, it was comparable to a rare monster. The positioning of vampires in the history books is very low, and they do not belong to any of the thousands of races, but are treated as variants of humans and necromen. According to legends, vampires do not exist in the first place. After being abandoned and cursed by the goddess, they become an evil existence that is immortal, immortal, and hated by people. However, the authenticity of this statement is difficult to judge. Even the classics of the Demon Race have doubts about this, because the Demon Race and the goddess have fought for countless times, and the evaluation of the Goddess of Light is cold-blooded. It is hard to imagine Can people whom the goddess hates continue to live forever? But most people believe that Dracula is the oldest kinsman. Although there are many versions of the story, it is nothing more than God who allowed Dracula to continue to suffer and not allow him to die. Damn it!There is also such a cool punishment method. Stop BB, and give me a full service. I am always worried about the curse of the heart and arrange myself... Merlin was full of malicious complaints in his heart, thinking about how he is also a villain, how he will never die, and he will always face death threats. The difference in treatment is huge. Merlin did not underestimate the blood races, because the ancient books record their relatively bug-like racial abilities One is bloodthirsty. Vampires live by sucking blood. While sucking blood, they can stimulate their potential, move extremely fast, and can gain part of the power of their prey. In layman''s terms, blood-sucking can make them stronger and can absorb the enemy''s power, which is a two-way ability to strengthen oneself. Vampires have a strong desire for the blood of powerful races, especially demons, almost to the point of pathology. They may treat human blood as simple food, but demon blood will be used as a fortifier and fed. Because the relationship between the devil and the vampire is really good, they can achieve perfect synchronization, and the blood of the devil will increase the strength of the blood family by several levels. The other is self-healing. If there is no exaggeration in the classics of the demon clan, the self-healing ability of the blood clan is absolutely god-level, except for silverware and sunlight, nothing can kill them! According to legend, as long as the vampire is not killed, a drop of blood, a piece of meat, or even a single cell can be restored to its original perfect state, and it is strong to the apex. This is also the basis for the saying that the blood is cursed by the goddess, because this abnormal self-healing ability has never been possessed by any race, just like the great will of the world, imposing the concept of "immortality" on the blood, giving vampires immortality. Self-healing power just caters to the curse of the goddess. Any speeding regeneration and perfect self-healing are weak, and they can''t compare with the abilities of the blood race. Which race has the strongest vitality?As soon as the kinship appeared, the other races had no choice but to bow down. When Mei Lin saw this kind of record, it was hard to believe. If it were so exaggerated, he wouldn''t kill the blood with hundreds of millions of knives, unless he was careful about the method and used silverware. The weird bloodthirsty and perverted self-healing are perfect no matter how you look at the blood clan, but Merlin always has a skeptical attitude and feels something is wrong. Compared to Merlin''s calmness, Alice was shocked and pointed at the vampire head over there, "That... is that really a vampire!?" "Yes, it''s true. Grandfather is an expert in dealing with vampires. Those specimens have been specially processed and do not pose any threat." Earl Austin said seriously. The special treatment in his remarks is probably that even the cells have been treated. Kill them completely, otherwise the vampires will be in danger of resurrection even if they only have skins left. Alice''s eyes widened, her expression was a little dazed, her small mouth couldn''t close. It was the first time she had encountered a vampire in her life, and she did not expect that this kind of creature in the legendary story really existed! And the ancestors of the Austin family turned out to be vampire hunters, and they killed the famous Dracula!? Even if Alice didn''t know the vampire very much, she had heard the name of this monster. It was probably the only one who made humans panic outside of the devil. Austin watched Merlin and Alice''s reaction as expected, and continued, "Presumably the two have seen a vampire for the first time, right? It''s normal to be unacceptable for a short time." "Well, the first time I saw it, it was hard to imagine that it really existed. I thought it was all made up in the story, or belonged to a kind of devil." Alice nodded. "What belongs to a demon? There is no such low-level creature as a vampire in the devil." Merlin frowned and retorted Alice. "If you don''t belong, you don''t belong. What are you excited about?" Alice rolled her eyes, thinking that Merlin had a sense of belonging to the devil, and she was obviously driven out. "I''m just correcting your improper speech." Merlin said in an emphatic tone. All messy things are stuffed into the demons. It''s not a garbage dump. It''s too much. "Haha, the two of you don''t need to argue like this. The blood race is a wrong race, and it''s normal to have a misunderstanding." Austin said with a smile. "Huh~!" Alice glared at Merlin angrily. "The blood family has very strict lineage class restrictions. Their fertility rate is extremely low, but they can create dependents. However, as the dependents increase, the power of the blood family will become weaker. Therefore, the number of vampires is not large, and it is always maintained at a certain level. Even if compared with the races of the entire world, the number is insignificant." Earl Austin said kindly. "Yes...Is it? No wonder most people have never seen it..." Alice nodded seemingly. "Are you here for the vampire business this time?" Merlin asked tentatively. "Yes." Ofre nodded and continued, "My ancestor was a powerful vampire hunter. He hunted and killed Grand Duke Dracula for many years, and finally got what he wanted to see this bloodthirsty noble with his own eyes. It was so powerful that I finally had to choose the method of destroying the people, but unfortunately, Duke Dracula did not die, and my ancestors seemed to offend it, and the blood of the whole family was cursed by it." "Curse?" Merlin squinted his eyes, and suddenly became interested, cursing this thing himself, and it is still a bit unclear. "Yes, a terrible curse..." Austin slowly turned around, turned his back to Merlin and Alice, took off his clothes a little, and exposed his shoulders. At this moment, Alice and Merlin could clearly see that there was a tooth mark on Austin''s shoulder, as if it had been pierced by two nails! Although Alice couldn''t understand it at all, Merlin touched his chin. He came from the real world and had seen movies. This impression was like a Nordic vampire. It had a strong sense of sight. Austin saw that both of them were looking, and he said the distress that has plagued the whole family for hundreds of years. "This trace of our entire family was born, and so did Arnold and Jenna." "No one in our family will live to be 50 years old. By the time of their 50th birthday, they will definitely die inexplicably." "The blood will be sucked up overnight without warning, and the body will wither and become an empty shell..." PS The emoji package on the white background has been updated, and it is at the top of the list. Download the one without a black background. Chapter 17: Treasure Map Chapter 476 Alice was shocked and heard such a strange way of death for the first time. The blood was sucked up to death for some reason, which is abnormal. Alice wondered if it was because a vampire attacked in the middle of the night that this bizarre death would occur. "Master Earl, could there be a vampire attack, and the sudden and bizarre death is not convincing." "Absolutely not. Our family thought so in the early days, but it turned out not to be the case. Grandfather was sucked up alive in front of us, and no blood was attacked. There was no other explanation except the curse." Austin said helplessly. "Yes...Is it..." Alice nodded, thinking that if she was really cursed, it would be really troublesome. As far as she knows, a simple curse can help magicians and priests, but there are many more. A weird curse, unless the caster is killed, otherwise there is no good way. Merlin touched her chin, full of interest in the Austin family''s curse, but compared to her heart shrinking, which was dying at any time, this was still a lot weaker. But Merlin felt that he could study it in depth, and there might be different gains. Although Merlin''s life is fairly comfortable now, there is a heart curse on him, like a time bomb that will explode at any time, making it difficult for him to completely settle down. "Since this curse has affected your family so badly, why hasn''t it been resolved until now?" "The generations of our family have worked hard for a long time and thought of many ways, but none of them have any effect. I am afraid that the tragic fate of the family will only end if the legendary Dracula is killed." Austin explained. "Since you know the solution, then go and kill some Gula. Why delay for hundreds of years." Merlin asked suspiciously, feeling that Austin had not tried to lift the curse at all. "Your Excellency Merlin, I understand what you said, and I want to kill Dracula, but the technique of hunting vampires has been lost in our family. The ancestor who died together is probably the last vampire hunter in the family. People are afraid of Dracula''s revenge and almost no longer involve the hunting and killing circle, so I also have more than enough energy." Austin said in a rather annoying tone. "So..." Alice paused, "The Earl is going to entrust us this time..." "Yes, please Alice-sama to help us break away from our fate, kill Grand Duke Dracula, and relieve this curse that has plagued our family for hundreds of years." Austin said his request, bowed slightly and said, "Can help our family Its only you. If we can succeed, we will repay you for your kindness if we can." "This" Alice hesitated, but looking at Austin, who bowed her head, she couldn''t refuse. She felt that this task was a little difficult, not as easy as she thought. Although Alice had never seen Dracula, from various stories, she could still see that this ancestor vampire was an extremely powerful existence. And the character is very cruel, it is frightening, rumors once used wooden stakes to wear the soldiers of the empire for everyone to see. Alice doesn''t have much confidence in herself, and it may be a horrible situation to face Duke Dracula alone. "I have no other way. I am 43 years old. It is only 7 years before the onset of the family curse." Austin sighed and said seriously, "I heard about Miss Alice''s bravery from Duke Rose. , Even if you look at the entire empire, you are still among the strongest, so I think as long as you go out, you will definitely help our family tide over the difficulties." Alice looked at Merlin, wondering what he meant? If you want to help the Earl of Austin, Merlin is also a companion, you need to consider what he means. Merlin put on a pensive look, thinking that this task is acceptable, just to meet a vampire, "Yes, we can help your family, and the vampire grandfather will leave it to me." "That... shouldn''t you rely on Miss Alice a lot?" Austin asked in surprise. "Huh? Rely on her?" Merlin was full of question marks. "What''s your opinion?" Alice stared at Merlin angrily, dissatisfied with his questioning tone. "Yes, Grand Duke Qiangwei has evaluated the two, saying that although Your Excellency Merlin''s strength is also very good, but there is still a big gap compared to Miss Alice..." Austin replied awkwardly, not sure what was wrong with what he said. ? "Hmph~, how?" Alice''s little nose was up to the sky, even if she couldn''t beat Merlin, she would be happy to take advantage of her mouth. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless and thought helplessly, even though it was the initial plan to improve Alice''s status, it was still very uncomfortable to see the triumphant appearance of this stink lady. Fortunately, Merlin didn''t care about these things. There was no difference between himself and Alice who were strong or weak, and the two people who benefited in the end were also. "Well, let''s take this task. Tell us where the vampire grand prince is?" "This... I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle, it''s a bit difficult." The Earl of Austin showed an embarrassed look. "Huh?" Alice was stunned and asked tentatively, "You don''t even know the location of Duke Dracula, do you?" "Yes...yes..." Austin nodded, having to admit this fact. Alice''s expression became weird, thinking that on the one hand, Earl Austin asked himself and Merlin to help him, but on the other hand, he had no idea about the hiding place of the vampire archduke. The world is so big, how can I find it?!We cant let us travel around and try our luck like headless flies... "I''m not kidding? Isn''t your ancestor a vampire hunter? I have seen the count of vampires with my own eyes. How can I not know the location?" Merlin frowned, thinking it was a relatively simple task, but now it doesn''t seem to be. "Actually, I am not very clear about my ancestor''s career as a vampire hunter. It was my grandfather who told me, so I don''t know where Dracula is." Austin smiled apologetically. "What should we do then? You don''t want to let us figure it out, do you? We don''t understand this Gura at all." Merlin was a little impatient, with a hint of complaint in her tone, "This kind of thing should be done right from the beginning Make it clear, really..." "Your Excellency Merlin, don''t get excited, although I don''t know the exact location of Dao Gula, it''s not that there are no clues." Austin paused and gave some clues. "My old man, Barton Barton of Ireland, recently got a treasure map about the blood heritage." "Because the matter is so important, I ordered him to save it carefully. This is an important piece of information." "You can go directly to Ireland to find Barton Barton, and you can get the treasure map by mentioning my name." "I think the information about Dracula should be recorded on it..." Chapter 18: Holy Silver (monthly ticket plus more) late at night. Merlin and Alice have returned home, and they are thinking about today''s affairs. Although Austin has given clues, there are really many uncertain factors. And Austin said that the treasure map in the hands of the baron was just received a few days ago. Even Austin himself hasn''t read it yet, and it''s not certain that there must be Dracula''s information on it. In case there are some useless graffiti on the treasure map, that would be terrible. The two will be busy for nothing, which is very troublesome. Especially for Merlin, he has a heart atrophy curse that will recur at any time, so he must not waste too much time. If it is too peaceful and comfortable, it will definitely be devastating to Merlin. He can''t afford to play with life threatening all the time. If you remember correctly, the last time Merlin killed the Saint-Order powerhouse was two thorn knights, and the Four Sword Saints and Chaos Giants afterwards failed to meet the curse relief requirements. After such a long time, Merlin''s heart curse has been silent for long enough, and it feels that there will be a tendency to attack in the near future. This was not because Merlin was alarmist, but speculated based on past laws that it was time to find some prey to fill his stomach. In spite of the threat, Merlin is still calm, watching very openly, and has long been used to the feeling of "angina". Until now, Merlin still did not intend to tell Alice his secret, because he did not fully believe in accepting Alice, and always kept a certain distance. At this moment Merlin leaned lazily on the sofa, playing with the special weapon presented to him by the Earl of Austin. A sharp sword made of holy silver, the whole body is shining silver, reflecting the coldness! This knife was left by the ancestor of the vampire hunter in Austin, and it happened to be used by Merlin. According to legend, the raw material of this weapon is sacred silverware, which is the silver pot used to hold the holy water of the Holy See, and is made by melting it. The holy silverware has been soaked in holy water all year round, and there will still be a trace of spirituality, so it will have the ability to severely injure and deter dark creatures. The appearance of the sacred silver sword is much more gorgeous than the "Vientiane Garo". The blade has a beautifully carved pattern, which looks like a very expensive handicraft. However, the rating of this sword should be high, not rare enough. For example, "Vientiane Garo" and "Bright Aria" belong to the rare level, much better than the silver sword. However, the holy silver sword is unique in dealing with vampires, and it can cause fatal damage to the blood. This "Vanxiang Jialuo" is not good. The characteristics of the holy silver sword and the "Aria of Light" are very similar. Both are extremely powerful to the dark evil, but the quality is not on the same level. The holy silver sword has been dumped for dozens of streets. Because Alice''s rare rapier "Aria of Light" can hurt Merlin''s body, but this holy silver sword can''t do it at all. So before leaving, Austin forced Merlin a weapon, but didn''t give it to Alice. Think about it as the Earl of Austin worrying that Merlin would encounter a vampire, and he would encounter troubles that were not resolved. With this holy silver sword can effectively kill vampires with super self-healing ability, and will not allow the opponent to heal themselves frequently. Although Merlin felt that he didn''t need this much, he accepted it without shirk because it was silver!At the very least, it can be worth a little money if you don''t use it. Is there any reason to not eat the snacks delivered to your door? The Earl of Austin knows the rules very well, and after agreeing to give Merlin and Alice a very objective reward, they are still a little moved. Of course, it''s not like the lavish princess of the fairy princess, who opened his mouth and gave 1 million gold coins of pocket money. You must know that the United Kingdom where Shirley is located is the gathering place of 9 different races, which belongs to the most prosperous country in the world. However, the United Kingdom is a coalition parliamentary system. It does not belong to any one of the races. It belongs to the nine different races. The strongest one drawn from the human empire is not as strong as the United Kingdom, but the total number of human empires is stronger than the United Kingdom. Therefore, as the little princess of the elves, it is not surprising that Shirley took out 1 million gold coins for pocket money. Princess Michel tightened her belt and could only escape 35W gold coins. Moreover, one hundred thousand and one million gold coins are the sum of the little princesses'' pocket money in a few years, which must include part of their savings. Like Duke Roses daughter Cecilia, she hired Merlin once, and whether she can hire it later is two different things. Because the amount of hiring Merlin once, it is very likely that Cecilia''s pocket money for several years will be overdrawn, plus savings. Otherwise, the adventurers would make too much money by receiving private commissions, which is obviously not in line with the actual situation. If the princesses can easily come up with so much money, why not hire Merlin to do things for themselves frequently? Merlin leaned lazily on the sofa, thinking that he shouldn''t need this holy silver sword, but let''s take it with him. He put the holy silver sword into its sheath and put the two swords on the table, wanting to rest. Up. At this time, Alice came with the hot milk, her sky blue pajamas was a little light, and she walked steadily. Although the snow-white skin under Alice''s skirt looked extremely attractive, Merlin didn''t have that kind of interest in her. Chapter 477 "Drink a glass of milk before going to bed, it will help you sleep." Alice put the cup in front of Merlin, and then sat next to him with her own cup, constantly stirring the hot cow''s brain with a spoon, probably putting some sugar. "Oh, thank you." Merlin got up and brought up the hot milk. "You actually said thank you to me, it''s rare..." Alice seemed to have discovered the New World, her face full of surprise. "Uh..." Mei Lin was taken aback, didn''t pay attention at all, so he coughed, "Ah, just talk casually. After all, I am an elegant and arrogant monarch. A reasonable expression of gratitude shows that I am educated." "Hey!" Alice curled her lips, stirring the milk faster, as if she was sulking. "It''s you, who warmed the milk for me specially, isn''t it something to ask for?" Mei Lin showed a very playful expression. "Who...who has something to ask you? It''s not the first time to warm the milk for you. Don''t be so sensitive? I just..." Alice''s eyes turned strangely, and said proudly, "Just We are about to go out to perform a new task. You are my companion. You need to have a good cup of hot brain to sleep, and you will have enough energy to be worthy of me as a cow and a horse, huh~!" "Your mouth is so stinky..." Merlin cursed uncomfortably, and continued, "For this journey, we need to go to Ireland, find the Barton Barton to find out about the situation, and listen to Austin said that he was a soldier in the Edinburgh Garrison. Long, as the lord of Galway City after retiring two years ago, we may need to prepare..." "Yeah." Alice nodded absent-mindedly, holding the cup in both hands, seemingly worried. Merlin fell silent, thinking about going to Ireland, it seemed that he could still meet the Lu Zhixiaozheng Tai, known as the magical genius Johnson, is really the enemy Lu Zhao, and will always meet. "Hey..." Alice murmured. "Ah, I know what you are going to say? We''re leaving tomorrow to save time, right?" Merlin looked at Alice, seeing her reacting strangely. "No...No..." Alice retorted with a frowned eyebrow, looking a little angry. "Then what are you going to say?" Merlin was puzzled, feeling that Alice was always in a trance today. "That..." Alice scratched her cheek with her finger, she can turn her head away to avoid Merlin''s sight. "In the eyes of outsiders..." "Are we really that like a couple?" (?????????????)? Chapter 19: Ideal Alice turned her head to prevent Merlin from seeing her somewhat red face. She didn''t have any messy thoughts, but she felt that many people would treat herself and Merlin as a couple without thinking. Regarding this, Alice wanted to know what Merlin thought about it, and whether she had any different opinions. Especially today, Alice and Merlin had some physical contact, they were held in their arms, and screamed a "wife", showing off their affection... Although Alice didn''t hate it deep down in her heart, she even liked to be with Merlin Gian. But it always feels a little weird. What is the relationship between me and Merlin? It''s really abnormal to be so tired and crooked every day! Alice thinks that she and Merlin are still potential enemies, but she seems to want to tie him to her side more and more. This is not a good sign, and she will not be able to explain her relationship with Merlin in the future. So Alice wanted to hit the sidelines now, asking Merlin what her attitude towards herself was, and if she... also felt like wanting to be together. After listening to Alices inexplicable question, Merlin couldnt help frowning, touching his chin and muttering, Thats right, Ive explained it many times, but when many people see me with you, they will be defaulted to be a couple. This is obviously Its not normal..." "Right...right? I feel very strange, why..." Alice lowered her head, acting a little bit twisted, "Why are we always treated like couples, as if... As it was destined..." After saying this, Alice''s face turned redder, and she did not dare to look up at Merlin at all. Alice swears that this is the most nasty word she has ever said in her life, and even she herself feels unwell. In fact, Alice said it very euphemistically. It meant that she and Merlin were blessed by fate. The fate is here and they are destined to be together, so some people always misunderstand that they are husband and wife. However, Merlin didnt take this set. He commented with a serious black face, Well, I also feel the malice from the whole world in the secret, just like a curse, subtly bringing you and me together, really too frightening" "Uh." Alice turned her head and frowned her eyebrows. She thought that Merlin could say some romantic remarks, but she was shuddering as she regarded being with herself as full of malice!? Merlin noticed Alice''s ugly face and asked in surprise, "What is your look? Am I wrong?" "Of course not! Why are you and other girls not being misunderstood? Whenever you are with me, you will be considered as a couple. Isn''t there a very subtle connection between them?" Alice squinted, trying to complicate the problem. "What do you want to express?" Merlin responded blankly. "We...we are always misunderstood. Could it be because of...that assumption..." Alice hesitated, blushing and plucking up courage and said, "Assuming I am...I am the other half of your destiny! !" As soon as the voice fell, the air in the room fell into deathly silence. Except for Alice''s nervous and cramped breathing, there seemed to be no other movement. Alice was nervous and excited, and she had a little expectation, hoping to see Merlin react. The other half of the destiny, the meaning is very clear, Alice just wants to hear Merlin''s answer, whether she wants to be with herself. "Hahahahaha..." Merlin''s reaction was a little unexpected and she laughed directly, leaning on the sofa and looking at Alice with a strange look. "Laugh...what''s the laugh!? What''s so funny!" Alice pursed her mouth angrily, feeling that Merlin did not respect herself. "What is your destined other half? What are you kidding? Didn''t you realize that I was just cooperating with you in the second half?" Merlin showed sympathetic eyes to the fool. "Wh...what?" Alice wondered, what does Merlin mean. Merlin pulled the black iron adventurer on his neck to prove, "Miss, our information is engraved on it. Anyone who sees it will of course think that we are a husband and wife. You think too much, right? Also... the other half of the destiny, Mai Su Mai''s brain circuit is different..." Alice''s face slowly flushed, like a pot of boiling water, puffing and puffing. Sure enough, how could Merlin have the idea of ??being with herself? In the end, I think too much, after all, he is a demon, it is impossible to be as emotional as me. Alice forced a smile to hide her embarrassment. "That''s right, I really think too much, right? We spend a lot of time together, it is inevitable that we will be familiar enough to make others misunderstand, right?" "It should be like this..." Merlin nodded, pretending to ask casually, "Actually you don''t like me?" "This...this is of course, I...I hate you so much, how can I have the emotions that I like for you?" Alice smiled and said duplicity, she was completely unable to get off the stage. "Hahaha, what a coincidence, so did I." Merlin was a little speechless by Alice''s "Hate you" sentence, so she bit her head and said, "This is obvious. The other half of fate is completely impossible." "Yes...Yes, after I figured it out, I feel more relieved." Alice waved her hand, looking normal on the surface, but extremely disappointed in her heart, "It''s late, good night." "Good night." There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, watching Alice back to her room. Alice returned to the room and closed the door softly so that Merlin would not realize her loss. After confirming that Merlin would never see herself again, Alice threw herself on the bed, hugging her pillow and became sad alone. It was all my own wishful thinking in the end. Merlin this guy... Never thought of being with me at all. QAQ outside. A haze rose on Merlin''s face, and she looked at Alice''s closed door and thought. Sure enough, Alice still has great opinions on me. After all, I have done too much to her before. This hostility towards me, I am afraid it will not change in the future, right? Fortunately, I think its a good thing to be with Alice. Fortunately, I didnt say it, otherwise I would be ashamed today... Merlin rubbed her forehead with lingering fears, recalling the figure of Alice drying her clothes in the sun that day, she could still experience the warm feelings that made him subconsciously addicted to it. At that moment, if there is a lovely daughter... It should be the peak of my ideal life, right? (?''?) Chapter 20: The Wild The next day Merlin and Alice set off for Ireland. The two of them were well prepared. In addition to the food and water that must be used on the road, they also brought Austin''s autograph credit to prove their identity. If he went to Ireland and the Barton Barton did not recognize that Merlin and Alice were commissioned by Austin, it would be a waste of work. Merlin and Alice went in their donkey carts, not very slow. Although Merlin wanted to hire a more comfortable carriage, this prodigal idea was rejected by Alice. Alice felt that now was the time to spend money, and Merlin must not be allowed to squander freely. But instead of saying that Alice has a family, Merlin complained about her stingy. Alice didnt understand that Merlin didnt think about the status quo at all. Chapter 478 My little donkey is so cute, faster than ordinary horses, and very obedient when raised. What is good about a comfortable carriage?The most important thing about travel is efficiency! At this time, the two drove the donkey cart for five days and five nights, and they have entered the territory of Ireland... This is an off-travel suburb in Ireland. There are ravines in the wasteland, like old people who carved stone steles in the winter. The donkey stepped on the gravel and marched towards Galway City. Merlin took the reins and controlled the donkey expressionlessly. To be honest, he had enough donkey carts. Alice was tossing the package next to her, seemingly intending to eat something. Since she was away, the food was relatively simple. However, Alice still took into account Merlin''s picky personality and bought a bottle of applesauce in addition to bread. Alice took out a piece of bread, spread a layer of jam on it, and handed it to Merlin. After all, Merlin is also very hard driving, and it is normal for Alice to take care of it properly. "Here!" Merlin glanced at Alice, held the bread in her mouth, and did not forget to murmur, "It''s bread and jam again. It''s been five days, and I''ve eaten this every time, please, can you change the trick? Go out. You cant prepare a few more menus outside, youre really doing it all the way to the end..." "This...Is this to blame me?!" Alice''s eyes widened, feeling very wronged. "You are in charge of the logistics, don''t you blame anyone? If I come to prepare, the five-day meal will not be the same. You guys really can''t live, it''s like..." Merrington paused and thought. Adjective, "Like a wild man living in the mountains." "Uh..." Alice felt hurt when she heard Merlin''s remarks. When she thought of the hard life in Daxueshan as a child, she became angry. "You don''t look at what the situation is now! I always want to enjoy it. Drink, I ask you what to do with the rent next month?" "..." There was a drop of cold sweat on Mei Lin''s forehead, she was speechless. "It''s not that you squandered my savings and made it by yourself! Blame me? Shameless! Don''t eat it! Save it! Humph~!" Alice took the bread in Merlin''s mouth. After taking it back, I decided to starve him for this meal. I don''t know the good people. "You!" Merlin frowned and looked at Alice, still remembering the sweetness of applesauce in his mouth. "What am I? Do you have an opinion?" Alice raised her face, trying to beat Merlin to the bottom of the rhythm. She kindly bought a bottle of jam. Merlin was even picking and choosing, damned! Merlin retracted his gaze and looked at the ass of the donkey in front of him, "Okay, don''t eat it, and I will eat your donkey when I get to the place!" "What are you doing!? Don''t eat my cuteness! We rely on it for our trip..." Alice showed hostility, like a wild dog protecting her family. The little donkey let out a mournful cry and knelt directly on the ground. This sudden move almost made Alice and Merlin in the car fall. "Look at you! It''s all because you said you wanted to eat it, and you scared it away!" Alice was anxious. "Tsk!" Merlin lifted the whip next to him and beat the donkey twice, "Get up! Get up!" "Stop! What''s the use of you hitting it!?" Alice snatched the whip from Merlin''s hand, which kind of kept her short. "You have to comfort him!" "Consoling a donkey? Are you kidding me?" Merlin was amused by Alice''s stupidity. "Hey! Look good." Alice put her hand on the ass of the donkey and whispered in a low voice, "Get up cute, just joking, we won''t eat you, get up, be good~" The scene that shocked Meilin appeared, and the donkey really stood up again and began to march forward again. "Look, I said it''s useless to beat." Alice said triumphantly, her little nose up to the sky again. Merlin couldn''t help but feel ashamed, wondering what kind of donkey is this?Are you fine? "You raised this donkey?" "Yeah, I was so cute when I was a kid, now I''m a little over a year old, and listen to me especially." Alice explained. "Can understand people? Are you afraid you are not a fool?" Merlin said silently. Alice rolled her eyes and said to the donkey in front of her, "Mengmeng, is Merlin a fool?" Little Donkey really responded to Alice, making a happy "Humbling" sound, which was considered a response. "Haha, look, even the donkey thinks you are a fool~" Alice laughed, thinking that this donkey was not in vain. Merlin didn''t speak, but the blue veins on his forehead were looming, thinking secretly Wait for me. Sooner or later, I will eat up Alices donkey... far away. There were two figures standing on the spot. They were two cadres from the Dark Guild''s Blue Flame, Laurie and Osvid. The two went here to investigate the acquisition of the treasure map of the vampire ruins by the president Humphrey. However, the journey of the two of them can be described as turbulent and difficult. But now there is still some distance from Galway City, relying on the legs is really slow and very tired. So Laurie and Osvid planned to wait here, to see if there was any past caravan''s carriage, and to grab one and use it directly. It just so happened that the donkey cart driven by Merlin and Alice fell into the eyes of the two, and they immediately saw hope. "Hey, hey, here comes a carriage." Laurie pushed Osvid next to him. Osvid raised his head and, with the archers excellent vision, instantly figured out the situation, "What carriage? That''s a donkey carriage." "Really?" Laurie was stunned, and then waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a car that can go, how about? We''ll kill the owner by force in a while and grab this car. I''m almost annoying in this suburb where birds don''t shit." "Wait! Calm down! The owner of this donkey cart is something wrong, it doesn''t seem to be a soft persimmon." Osvid seemed to have discovered something new, letting Laurie put away his murderous aura. "What''s wrong?" As a fighter, Laurie''s vision and perception are naturally not as good as Osvid. "The other two, one of them is..." Osvid paused, licked his dry lips, and frowned. "I am a Mithril adventurer, not weak in strength." () Chapter 21: Cars (monthly pass plus more) Osvid''s attention was attracted by the proof of the mithril adventurer on Alice''s neck, and suddenly there was no idea of ??killing and taking money. Because the strength of Mithril adventurers is often not weak, it is the main combat power of many local guilds, and it is not so easy to deal with. As for Osvid and Laurie, they have a task, but they can''t waste time on the road or fight with that strong man. So Osvid gave up the idea of ??seizing by force for the first time, not because he couldn''t beat the Mithril adventurer, but because he was afraid of getting into trouble and getting out. But Laurie still didn''t quite understand Osvid''s intentions, and said impatiently, "What are you afraid of!? The other party is a mithril adventurer. Can we not win the two holy rank powerhouses together?!" Osvid took a look at Laurie, and said helplessly, "It''s not certain whether the fight will be won or not. In case this Mithril adventurer is the pinnacle of the Holy Order like the president, we may both want to win together. Some difficulties." "No, there are so many people at the peak of the holy rank? The monsters at the peak are all bigwigs, not so easy to encounter." Laurie said helplessly. "This possibility cannot be completely ruled out, and..." Osvid squinted his eyes and looked at the upcoming Merlin and Alice. "This Mithril adventurer, dare to choose a weak black iron level as a teammate. Obviously there is a problem? If it''s not overconfidence, it is really strong." "Ah? You said the opponent has a Dark Iron teammate?!" Laurie looked weird. According to his understanding, the Mithril adventurer would not team up with a low-level rookie because he was afraid of being dragged down during the mission. "Yes, not only that, that dark iron teammate is still her husband..." Osvid looked embarrassed, and it looked like a low-level dark iron had been raised. "No? The dignified Mithril adventurer finds a dark iron rookie to marry!? How could it be possible?!" Laurie was a little unbelievable, but his eyes were not as good as Osvid, and he couldn''t see clearly for the time being. "I didn''t lie, it''s true." Osvid nodded. At first he was a little puzzled. Even if he was thinking about bringing a rookie teammate, he would still marry someone else. This... even if it''s too expensive to raise money. ! "Oh my God, this world is crazy, isn''t it?! There is actually a female Mithril adventurer who is willing to marry the lowest-ranked black iron? This status is not on the same level at all!" Laurie felt that he was out of touch with the world. The most incredible thing. "The ghost knows what''s going on? Maybe this Mithril adventurer likes to have a little white face?" Osvid responded awkwardly. "It should be soft rice, otherwise there is no reasonable explanation." Laurie nodded. The two temporarily gave up the idea of ??grabbing by force, but chose a gentle way to deal with it. They were going to talk nicely and see if they could take a ride and let Merlin and Alice take them for a ride. Alice and Merlin obviously also noticed that someone was in front of them, and they seemed a little eager. "Someone seems to be in trouble." Alice whispered to Merlin. "Be careful, there was something wrong with the two dubious guys in the wilderness." Merlin responded in a low voice. "Well, I know, they have a slight pressure on them, they don''t seem to be ordinary people." Alice frowned. Merlin nodded and looked at the two people. It was difficult to see the strength of each other from the coercion. It felt erratic, not too weak, or deliberately suppressing the strength. In fact, it is very dangerous for adventurers to travel outside, especially when thieves or some inconsistent guys are occasionally killed on the way. But the guys in the dark guild should be the most vigilant, because the thieves may be asking for money, but the members of the dark guild are straightforward to kill! Because the normal guild and the dark guild are mortal enemies, they will never show mercy when they meet each other. When Merlin and Alice''s donkey cart passed by, Osweis and Laurie rushed up with a very warm attitude. "Hi! Your Excellency, please stop the car!" Merlin pulled the rein in his hand, stopped the donkey cart, and looked at the opponent carefully. Osvid and Laurie were also looking at them, and they couldn''t help thinking in their hearts at the same time, it turned out to be a little white face, this is not just a black iron rookie, but a complete ordinary person, maybe they can join the Adventurer Guild. It depends on nepotism. Since the distance between the two parties is closer, they can obtain more information. Osvid and Laurie found that Alice was a magic swordsman of both magic and martial arts. They immediately felt very troublesome. Fortunately, they gave up the idea of ??hands-on. It''s no end. It is very difficult to repair both magic and martial arts, and confrontation at the same level will prevail. Osvid and Laurie will go up to heads-up at will, I am afraid they will not take much advantage. "What are you doing?" Alice asked, watching Osvid and Laurie''s dressings that she didn''t want to travel merchants or mercenaries wandering around. Chapter 479 "That''s the two sirs. Our brothers are planning to go to Galway City to do something, but we have encountered some troubles on the way. Can you take us for a ride? Presumably the two are going to Galway City?" Osvid pretended to be distressed, because the road in front of him was the only way in and out of Galway, so he didn''t need to ask Merlin and Alice in detail to know their destination. "Trouble? What trouble?" Merlin looked at the two in front of him, feeling a little suspicious. "Our horse died of illness on the road, so we can only ask the two of you to take us to Galway City for your convenience. We will remember this kindness in our hearts. We will definitely pay you back if we meet again in the future." Osvid was very polite. Say. "Yeah, we were also surprised that the horse died of illness on the road. If it weren''t for this bad thing, I would definitely not bother you." Laurie echoed. Merlin couldn''t see far away, it was really a carriage, but the horse had fallen to the ground motionless, and it seemed that the two of them were not lying. Alice thought that these two people were normal, and seemed to have no malicious intentions, so she asked Merlin secretly, "What should I do? Let them come up?" "Okay? We don''t know them either." Merlin didn''t want to be nosy. "But they seem to be very distressed. Carrying them for a ride is just a small effort..." "Stop it!" Alice was interrupted by Merlin before she finished speaking, her face was a little ugly, it was obvious that the two of them had different opinions. Merlin thought that Alice was still Alice, the mindless little guardian of justice was well-deserved. "We don''t know who they are. What if they are bad guys? Although I don''t think how much storms these two people can make, it will be enough for us to have a headache if they destroy the donkey cart." "Well, it makes sense." Alice nodded and said back, "No, we can''t help you. I don''t know who you are. How can I let you get in the car casually? If you are a member of the Dark Guild, then we It''s a headache." Oswald and Laurie twitched in their hearts at the same time, wondering if their identities weren''t seen?All this woman said casually. "We are not bad guys!" "Nonsense! Who would write bad guys on his face?" Merlin said impatiently. "We are just going to Galway City to find old friends to reminisce about the past. There is no other purpose, believe us." Osvid weeped. "Yes, we are in a material business, not a member of the Dark Adventurer''s Guild." Laurie was also a little anxious. "Sorry." Alice pursed her lips, she really didn''t dare to take the risk of destroying the donkey cart. In the wild, if the cart breaks down, she can only go to Galway on foot. Merlin twitched the reins and allowed the donkey cart to move, not even looking at the two poor people behind. "If it doesn''t work, we can pay!" Oswald said loudly. "Yes! If you pay, it''s as if we rent it out!" Laurie continued. Merlin was struck by lightning, and quickly tightened the reins to stop the car, then turned around and said with a mean expression, "It''s not early to say the money, stop BB, get in the car!" "Hey!" Alice was like a little frying brush, grinning at Merlin, thinking dissatisfied. I thought Merlin was such a prudent guy. Isn''t this easier to persuade than me!! o(*RըQ)o Chapter 22: Perception Alice glared at Merlin, dissatisfied with how easily he was bought by money. Originally, he also let the other person get in the car, but Merlin disagreed. Now you give the money and you agree, don''t you become a particularly bad person!? Alice rolled her eyes and poked Merlin in the back with her finger. "I said you, a bit of integrity, okay? "What''s wrong? Helping others is a noble character. Why are you like this? They just want to take a ride~" Merlin turned his face faster than a book, and suddenly became enthusiastic. "I also wanted to help them at first, and you were suspicious from time to time!" Alice''s teeth were itchy, suspecting that Merlin was a fake friend, she could sell herself casually. "Is there? I don''t remember, haha." Merlin spread out his hands and turned his face without admitting it. "You... Alice gritted her teeth angrily, really wanting to put the applesauce in her hand on Merlin''s forehead to vent her anger! "What are you two doing in a daze? Get in the car." Merlin waved to Osvid and Laurie below, "It''s not too far from Galway City, I think I will be there today. "Okay, okay." The two hurriedly got into the car and sat in the back, thinking that this man is really realistic? I thought he was such a spine... The pedestrian road is still harmonious, and there is no dispute.3. Osvid and Laurie didnt plan to mess things up, and they took a ride quietly... It would be nice to be able to reach Galway in peace. The lifting at such a close distance further surprised the two of them. They could feel the faint dragon power on Alice''s body, and they became more and more confused. What''s the matter with this woman?Do you practice dragon magic? Osvid and Laurie couldn''t figure it out, and they felt that the silver-haired woman was not easy to mess with. Although Alice turned her back to the two strangers, she could feel their eyes drifting away from her body. She felt a little conflicted in her heart. Merlin''s surface was calm, but she was wondering how to get some blood out of the hands of these two fools , Slaughtered a fortune. This is commonplace for Merlin. If the other party asks for himself, then he should put a little blood. "Two, don''t know how much you plan to pay us?" "This... Osvid hesitated. He didn''t bring much money on this trip. "You are kind to us, so it''s definitely not less. Chapter 1: How about gold coins?The money is enough to hire a good carriage." "How can it be possible for 1 gold coin? There is no other carriage in this wilderness, so we are considered a monopoly. How can the monopoly price be 1 gold coin? You guys can really laugh." Merlin said meaningfully. Alice''s expression froze, and she thought it would come again. This guy wanted to blackmail her again, so she didn''t hear her. As soon as she did bad things with Merlin, Alice felt heavy guilt and felt very sorry for others. "1 gold coin is not enough? How much do you want?" Osvid asked in a puzzled manner, thinking that a mere black iron rookie had a lot of stinks. "Why do you want X1000 times?" Mei Lin extorted without blushing. "Puff!" Oswald squirted out of fright, and said with an incredible face, "What!? A donkey cart for 1,000 gold, isn''t this a joke?" "Where do I seem to be joking?" Merlin turned his head, his expression serious. "Your Excellency, 1000 gold can buy a thoroughbred horse cart. You are just a donkey cart. Isn''t this asking too much? This is obviously a big lion''s mouth." Osvid thought this man was very courageous. , If it were in peacetime, this kind of lawless guy would have been killed. "Yeah! I tell you not to bully too much! Are we really bullying?" Laurie couldn''t help it. Alice next to her covered her face in embarrassment, a little speechless, Merlin was too courageous, she just said robbery! "It''s a donkey cart that dislikes us? Okay, get out of here now, don''t take a ride." Merlin said coldly. "you!!" Laurie had a more impulsive temper and wanted to use force, but was stopped by Osvid. "Hey hey, calm down. Osvid thought for a while, and focused on the overall situation. If the mission was not completed, the madman of the president would be punished very seriously. It doesn''t matter if you make a fortune now. The main thing is to complete the task. "Yes, your Excellency said 1000 gold, that is 1000 gold, we are willing to pay." Alice''s expression became unnatural, thinking that this kind of unreasonable request would be accepted!?Shouldn''t you fight against shameless people like Merlin? "That''s right, if you get off the car now, it doesn''t matter if there are any more in the future. In fact, we also take a big risk. If you are bad guys, we will lose a lot." Merlin said with a smile. Osvid and Laurie kept their faces dark and did not speak, and greeted the eighteenth generations of Merlin''s ancestors. However, Osvid felt that he still had to talk to these two people. What if Merlin gets upset and raises the fare directly? "I don''t know what the two of you are doing in Galway City?" "Are we?" Merlin thought for a while, and felt it was okay to talk, "We are going to Galway City to find Barton Barton." "Tsk!" Alice looked at Merlin, and stabbed Merlin with her arm to prevent him from talking nonsense. Adventurers are secretly performing missions, how can they talk nonsense to others?Fortunately, Merlin didn''t say much. However, when this statement came out, Osvid and Laurie were shocked, because the goal of their trip was also the purpose of the Earl of Barton. The two parties completely collided together, and they were sitting in the same car. This coincidence can''t help but feel incredible. "I wonder if your Excellency is looking for the Baron Barton?" Osvid squinted his eyes and asked tentatively. "Are you the knights of the royal family? You want to check my details? Everyone is going to Galway City. Some things are better not to be studied. Merlin said indifferently that the treasure map of the vampire ruins is a big secret, so you can''t just say it. Yuan" Also... it seems that we are rude."Osvid didn''t smile. Alice was a little relieved, it seemed that Merlin was still somewhat measured. However, the two people over there whispered, obviously concerned about Merlin looking for Barton Barton. "What are they looking for Barton Button for?" Laurie asked quietly. "I don''t know, but it should be an extraordinary thing." Osvid''s eyes became strange. "Will it... also for the blood heritage?" Laurie asked tentatively. "Maybe, it may be. Since we can get clues, other people are the same." Osvid analyzed. "Then what can we do? If these two adventurers also come for the ruins, then they will definitely be in conflict with us." Laurie frowned. Osvid fell silent. Although he tried his best to avoid conflict, he seemed to be unable to avoid it at all. Everyone seemed to be running for the same thing. . Chapter 480 "Since there is the possibility of shopping later, then we might as well start now. "Get ready to do it; no matter what the price is, I have to tell these two adventurers to kill... (+hn) Chapter 23: Poor Merlin and Alice didn''t notice the danger approaching at all, and they still believed the two men. Osvid and Laurie slowly gathered their grievances in their hands, planning to make a surprise attack, and the opponent was caught off guard. However, Merlin''s perception was still very strong, and he sensed a trace of pressure behind him. "Ok?" Just when Merlin was about to look back at the situation, someone broke the silence. "Wait a minute, please wait a minute, can you give me a ride, I''m going to Galway City." This sudden change made Osvid and Laurie suddenly shocked, they quickly put away their grudge, and sat down honestly. Merlin wondered what happened today?Why do so many people suddenly have to take a ride halfway?! He raised his eyelids and looked at it, but the person in front of him was startled, Xia Ran was a familiar fellow. "Ah... Lu Chi... "...Johnson was dumbfounded, and when he saw Merlin, his expression suddenly became weird: "...Brother Merlin, why are you in Ireland?!" The group of people changed from four to five, and the car suddenly became a bit crowded. Neither Merlin nor Alice expected to meet the Irish magic genius halfway through. This is really a different fate, Ireland is so big, and I ran into it halfway through. Since Johnson is an acquaintance, Merlin and Alice didn''t hesitate to let him get into the car. However, Osvid and Laurie behind were so stressed that they didn''t dare to do it easily for a while. Originally facing Alice, a mithril adventurer, Osvid and Laurie were still somewhat confident that they could start first. Now there is another Mithril adventurer Johnson in the car. The two are confident and dare not act rashly at this time. Because Johnson copied the title of magician, it was much louder than Alice. Don''t look at others as a teenager, but his strength should not be underestimated. Osvid and Laurie had to be honest and find another way to get rid of Merlin and Alice. "Boy, why are you here?" Merlin asked in surprise. "Don''t call me kid! It''s really unpleasant!" Johnson''s face turned dark, and he didn''t seem to want to see Merlin. He always reminded him of his previous humiliation. "I''m an adventurer in Galway, what''s the point of being here? Strange?" "Okay, are you lost? But you don''t even know the roads of your hometown, right?" Meilin showed a playful expression. "Who can get lost!? I''m not a road fan, just... just too obsessed with the road. Its just the scenery." Johnson raised his head, and Zhong Er said happily, "The Irish wind is still very loud today~" "If you don''t get lost, how can you beg for a free ride so hard?" Merlin asked in return, meaning to dismantle the platform. "You''re so noisy!" Johnson grinned angrily, looking aggressive."Redundant" So, brother Johnson just returned from his task, right?" Alice said in the voice of a big sister. "Shout! Don''t call my brother, this makes me even more upset than the kid, the girl with fake breasts... Johnson pouted his lips and looked disgusted. "Uh,... Alice''s face flushed with anger, and the urge to choke Johnson surged in her heart. Her mouth was so poisonous at a young age. It is estimated that she had been stimulated in childhood without a friend. Johnson glanced at the Mithril adventurer on Alice''s neck to prove that he was shocked, and he carefully probed the prestige on Alice''s body, which was even worse. Now Alice''s strength is almost the same as Johnson''s strength, and they are all sprinting towards the peak of the holy order. "...Are you already a strong saint? Why are you so fast? Obviously you were a high-level rookie half a year ago... Seeing Johnson''s surprise, Alice shook her vigor and said triumphantly, "What''s so strange about this? Sister, I''m also a genius. You should learn more from me." Merlin rolled his eyes silently next to him, thinking what a shit genius, if it weren''t for the crystallization of the Frost Sacred Dragon, he would still be like a bird now. "How is it possible? It only took half a year to become a Saint-Rank powerhouse. This speed is no longer described as a genius, but... Is it open?" Johnson narrowed his eyes, a little hard to believe that Alice''s strength increased. He was still a high-level rookie whom he didn''t look up to half a year ago at his astonishing speed. How could he become a Mithril adventurer now?! Osvid and Laurie glanced at each other, and both saw their consternation in each other''s eyes. It only takes half a year to reach the holy rank, is this too terrifying, right? Both of them are a little grateful, but fortunately they didn''t do anything just now, otherwise they might have kicked the iron plate. "What''s all the fuss about, if you admit that you envy me very much, my sister can teach you the experience of practice." Alice smiled meaningfully, and she seemed to want to overwhelm the little boy Johnson. "What a joke! Don''t be too proud! Don''t think that you are a Saint-Rank powerhouse and you can be equal to me. In terms of qualifications, I am your senior!" Johnson said unconvinced, but he was panicked. I feel that I will be crushed by Alice in the future. There is already a Merlin riding on Johnson''s head and shit, now there is one more Alice? Moreover, it is the joint suppression of husband and wife, and the level of shame has doubled, and Johnson''s self-esteem is unacceptable. A few black lines appeared on Alices forehead, wondering why this kid has such a serious self-esteem, and will lose his temper if he is slightly unbalanced. "Dont be happy too early, I am a magic genius. Sooner or later, I will improve again and make you mediocre. The guys couldn''t catch up. Johnson didn''t want to struggle with this issue, which would interfere with his mentality, so he asked another question, "What did you say when you came to Ireland suddenly?" "We have a mission to find Barton Barton." Merlin explained concisely. "Ah? Looking for Baron Barton?" Johnson was taken aback, obviously a little concerned. "What''s the matter? You seem to know something?" Alice sensed Johnson''s weirdness. "Nothing, it''s just that Barton Barton''s reputation is not very good, and his character is really not very good." Johnson said without hesitation, "How to say? Specifically." Merlin turned around. "Barton Barton is particularly greedy for money, and he has a very serious class concept. He oppresses his subordinates and the poor, causing complaints. Even my father is embarrassed by him, but because of my fathers strong background, he didnt dare Excessive." Johnson said simply, "So... Alice frowned and felt a little trouble before seeing the Barton Barton. "Don''t worry, we are just looking for him for some things, and we don''t mean to communicate in depth." Merlin responded indifferently, thinking that he had a letter of introduction from Earl Austin, so he should not be embarrassed. "No matter what... Johnson paused, and kindly reminded Merlin and Alice: "When dealing with that inferior male college, I advise you to pay more attention. "If that guy shows a greedy face, even his relatives will not let it go. Chapter 24: First hand (monthly ticket plus more) Merlin and Alice did not continue this topic, because continuing the discussion may reveal the content of the mission. But the Baron Barton is not very good, there is no doubt that it will add a lot of trouble to the next thing. Johnson finally turned his attention to Osvid and Laurie, the two of them kept silent, muffled and weird. "These two... "Are they? They are almost like you, they are all riders." Merlin explained. "Yes, yes, our horse died of illness on the road, so we can only trouble others." Osvid responded politely. "Yeah, it''s embarrassing. You are good. There are too many profiteers now." Laurie agreed with a smile. "Huh?" Johnson frowned, feeling that the two men in front of him were familiar, where did they seem to have met? Osvid and Laurie were guilty, their eyes evasive, and they dared not look directly into Johnson''s eyes. "Didn''t we see it?" Johnson asked suspiciously. "No no, we haven''t seen it." Osvid quickly denied. "Yeah, we came from a long distance, how could we have seen it? Haha." Laurie scratched his head and said embarrassingly. Johnson always felt that the two people in front of him were a little weird. He lowered his head and thought about it carefully. Such a familiar face must have been seen somewhere. He quickly thought of some eyebrows. There were portraits of wanted criminals in the guild, and members of the dark guild were naturally among them. Although the two people in front of him were somewhat different, they were basically at a similar stage, which suddenly made Johnson start to be alert. "You two... won''t you be members of the Dark Guild? After being questioned straightforwardly by Johnson, the hearts of the two of them slammed suddenly and became extremely nervous. If the identity is discovered, it will be difficult to live together peacefully, and there will be a fierce battle. "No, how could we be members of the Dark Guild? !" Laurie denied it hastily. "That is, if we were members of the Dark Guild, how could we dare to walk around in a big way?" Osvid had a smile on his face, but the palms were sweaty. Johnson''s eyes were still full of suspiciousness, and the more he looked, the more he felt that they looked like members of the Dark Guild, but they were sitting in the same car with Merlin and Alice, and it might be an illusion. Alice looked at Osvid and Laurie> felt that their reaction was a little abnormal and was overly nervous. "They are material merchants who went to Galway City to visit friends." Mei Lin said lightly, without too much doubt. "...Is... Johnson heard Merlin say that, so he put aside his doubts a little, thinking that it might be my illusion, right? book After all, portraits are often inaccurate The group of people kept on rushing, and finally arrived safely in Galway City in Zhou Ireland when the sun just set down on the horizon. The light of the setting sun was extraordinarily strong and solemn, like a solution of pure gold pouring on the solemn Galway city. This is not the most prosperous city in Ireland. It is basically the same as Wrexham, but the defenses seem to be very good. The bricks on the walls are all fine stones, enough to withstand many invading enemies. In comparison, the city of Wrexham is really old, and it seems that the Earl of Austin is not very worried about defense. Chapter 481 In fact, Barton Barton, as the lord of the city, collected a lot of money and was afraid of being robbed by robbers, so he spent his money to build the city defense. After entering the city, Osvid and Laurie took the lead to say goodbye, wanting to go to other things: "Your Excellency, we still have business, so let''s say goodbye." Osvid pretended to be a good person. "Okay, then...you understand?" Merlin inadvertently rubbed two fingers around, indicating that the other party should pay instead. "Understand and understand." Osvid looked at Laurie behind him, implying that he would take the money out to settle the matter. With a black face, Laurie took out a bag of gold coins very dissatisfied, and gave it to Merlin, feeling that this trip was a big loss. Merlin opened the bag and glanced at it, and instantly knew that the number was about the same, and that the other party was still a credible person. I thought there would be a lot of twists and turns, and Mei Lin was even prepared to use force, but it turned out to be completely useless. Alice was silent beside her, thinking to God!Actually did it?Making money is too easy!?Sure enough, Merlin and I are not the same. This guy can survive by relying on scams and abductions, so he''s not reconciled! Johnson didn''t say anything next to him, but he also understood that this was some kind of deal reached before, whether it was good or bad, or not to participate, this is the default rule among adventurers. Merlin nodded in satisfaction. He didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Although he was not a good person, he had to praise the credibility of the other party. "Okay, please go slowly, please) We won''t send it. "Okay, we are destined to see you again." Osvid said in a meaningful tone, and then left with Laurie. After the two got away from Merlin''s gang, Laurie finally couldn''t help it and asked Osvid. "That kid is obviously pitting us, so forget it? We are members of the dark guild. The usual bastards have been cramped and skinned. Can we continue to jump?" "Lori, you are too impatient. It seems that the president is right to send me with you." Osvid paused, and said slowly, "Isn''t it just to save money and avoid disaster? What''s the matter? We must try our best to avoid avoidable troubles. This is good for you and me. Is it worth it for 1000 gold coins and that despicable man? 25 "But I just can''t swallow this breath, and it''s not that I can''t beat them! As long as we seize the opportunity, there is still a chance of winning." Laurie said unconvinced, probably for the first time such a useless. "What''s the use of being brave and ruthless? Don''t forget our purpose is to investigate the remains of the blood race!" Osvid emphasized and analyzed, "Let us not mention whether we can win the two Mithril adventurers. Even if we can win, we will have to pay a certain price. It will also be accompanied by the risk of identity exposure. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to complete the task. Do you understand that the gain is not worth the loss?" "Tsk!" Laurie was upset and speechless. Although unhappy, he had to admit what Osvid said. "Our first goal is to investigate the relics of the blood family, and we should pay some price for this. Don''t forget that if the mission fails, the lunatic will not let us go." Osvid said seriously. "But those two adventurers seem to have the same purpose as us. Is it okay to let them go?" Laurie said unwillingly, "Don''t care about these two houses for now... Osvid thought about it and decided The next plan: "Let''s take the first step and meet the drunk who provided the clues. "If those two adventurers become a hindrance to our actions, then kill them at all costs..."... ,(One) Chapter 25: Hatred "Hmm~J]" Merlin kept holding the purse with his hands and humming a pleasant tone in his mouth. Obviously, he earned a chapter: 000 gold for some reason. The outer piece made him very happy. Alice was a little upset looking at Merlin''s proud look. After all, he was cheated. When I got up, I felt like an accomplice. However, 1,000 gold is already a lot, and Alice is also a little excited, wondering how to occupy Merlin''s fortune. Johnson looked at Merlin blankly beside him, and asked nonchalantly, "Brother Merlin, have you pitted those two people? "Tsk!" Merlin turned around dissatisfiedly and said emphatically, "That''s not a pit, it''s a transaction that both parties are satisfied with. Don''t you think I''m so bad, OK?" "Emmmm..." Johnson became speechless, thinking that he would cost 1,000 gold for a ride. Isn''t this just taking advantage of the fire?! "Alice, don''t you see that making money is such an easy thing, you have to learn something from me~" Merlin said in a mocking tone. "Fuck! Shameless!" Alice cursed, her heart very unbalanced. "Hehe, you can bring that innocence into the grave." Merlin said with a smile, every time she sees Alice eating flat, she feels inexplicably hilarious! Alice was so annoyed that she couldn''t speak, she thought she would cheat someone else''s 1000 gold?Not ashamed, but proud of it?Sure enough, the devil is the devil, and the dog can''t change it!0P ss E, the novel "I''m here." Johnson stopped, seemingly at the door of the Galway Adventurers'' Guild. Merlin and Alice stopped and looked, and found that the Adventurer''s Guild here was similar to Wrexham, but it was calmer: the point was very standard. "Then let''s stop here." Mei Lin said lightly. "Then...you don''t plan to come in and sit and visit our guild?" Johnson asked tentatively. "But we still have a task. We need to hurry up, sorry." Alice responded apologetically. "Yeah, kids, we are very busy, besides, what can the guild see, how boring?" Merlin shrugged his shoulders. Alice gave Merlin a white look, thinking about this guy, can''t you just say it?!No wonder it often makes people angry, because it turns out to be a relationship with a stinky mouth! "It''s not like that, it''s my father who wants to see you... Johnson said hesitantly. Alice and Merlin were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect Johnson''s father to see them. I heard that this man had also compiled a magic textbook. "When I was dealing with that alchemist before, didn''t I receive a lot of care from you? So my father always wanted to invite you to dinner, thank you." Johnson muttered. "So, I didn''t expect you to know that you were taken care of by us?" Alice smiled, feeling much better. "Don''t get me wrong, I am at best taken care of by Brother Merlin. It has nothing to do with you. I am only polite to count you as well. Thank you." Johnson said blankly. "...Alice was struck by lightning, thinking that this kid is really not cute at all, what the hell is he doing? "Really? I want to entertain us, okay, we can come over when we are done with the things on hand." Merlin nodded, with a high attitude. "Don''t think too much, our family has always been reluctant to owe anybody''s favor, nothing more, then..." Johnson waved his hand, turned his head and walked into the guild, "See you. "Shall we meet the Barton Barton too?" Merlin said to Alice after turning around. "Well, brother Johnson said that Barton Barton has a bad character. Let''s be careful." Alice followed Merlin. "Don''t worry, I''m pretty good at dealing with wicked people." Merlin threw the gold coin in his hand. Alice nodded, saw the purse thrown high, and snatched it over. "What are you doing!? Give it back to me, this is mine." Merlin frowned, thinking that Alice was familiar with herself, and began to push her nose on her face. "Yours? The donkey cart is mine, okay? They ride my cart, so of course the money belongs to me." Alice said confidently, and silently put the money bag away. "What are you kidding me? I got the money with my tongue, I have to work!" Merlin''s blue veins loomed on his forehead. "Then there is only a part of you here." Alice paused, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for your part, I just keep it for you temporarily. Nima, you are a lie!I''ve said it all N times."Merlin was extremely dissatisfied and felt like being suppressed maliciously: "Every time money comes to you, it never comes out!"" The Barons Mansion in Galway City. This is the residence of Baron Barton, K looks very grand. It is also unique in Galway City, giving a feeling of luxury. At this time, in the living room, the butler in the Barons Mansion was secretly receiving two members of the Dark Guild. There are only three people now, and it seems that the content of the chat is also very confidential and it is impossible for others to know. "What''s your name?" Osvid asked. "Steve. "Haha, I didn''t expect that the person who revealed the relics of the blood family to us turned out to be the butler of the Baron? It''s really ironic~" Laurie gave a mysterious smile. Opposite Osvid and Laurie was a middle-aged man with a serious look. Looking at the straight waist and unsmiling temperament, he might have been a soldier before. SE Light Novel Steve is the steward of this mansion. He has served Barton Barton for three years. He is a very kind person on weekdays. He didn''t expect to take the initiative to contact the Dark Guild. "Yes, I pretended to be drunk and revealed that the Baron had a treasure map of blood heritage." Steve said lightly. "You guy is such an interesting person who actually made such a betrayal of the baron. It seems that you have a big opinion of him?" Osvid said with squinting eyes. "Yes, I hate Barton Barton deeply. I hope this bastard can die soon!" Steve clenched his fists, his face filled with anger. "Aren''t you the butler of Barton Barton''s house? Holding people''s money and hating them so much, this is not what people should have at the moment~" Osvid became more and more curious about the man Steve. "Mr. Osvid, I think you understand that everyone has unspeakable secrets, and so do I. You just need to know that there are many people in this world who want Barton Barton to die. I am one of them, serving as the steward of this mansion. It is just to lurch beside the baron. When the time is right, I will definitely give him a fatal blow!" "Oh? This murderous aura is genuine. It seems that you are really the enemy of the Baron." Osvid squinted his eyes and said in a bewildered tone. "Then you deliberately released the news to attract us to come, and what is in your heart for us to help What are you doing?" "I hope you can c" the butler Steve paused, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Send Barton Barton this bastard to hell! Chapter 26: Visiting As soon as Steve said this, Osvid and Laurie were shocked and stared at the man who was the butler of Barton Barton. There was a trace of undisguised hatred in Steve''s eyes, and the knuckles of his clenched fists were white, and it was obvious that he could feel the murderous aura. "Hahaha, you are really funny, as a servant, you want to kill your master?" Laurie laughed out loud and patted his thigh suddenly. "Mr. Steve, take the liberty to ask, why are you so eager to kill Baron Barton?" Osvid asked curiously. "There is no need for these two to know for the time being. Just know that I am eager for Barton Barton to go to hell. Since you want to get the treasure of the blood race, I want to kill Barton Barton. To a certain extent, we have the same interests and can cooperate completely. ." Steve said seriously, returning to the calm housekeeper. "Okay." Osvid nodded, and said leisurely, "In other words, you deliberately released clues to the ruins of the bleeding clan to let us kill the Barton Barton?" "Yes, in return, I can Assisting you in getting the treasure map of the blood relics. After all, you don''t understand Barton Barton. The assistance I have will definitely not let you go back empty-handed." Steve said seriously. The two looked at each other, and then they gathered together to communicate in a low voice, "Is what this guy said credible?" Laurie asked in a low voice. )ook "I don''t think the problem is big. His hatred of Barton Barton just now came from his heart." Osvid nodded and said. "Then we promise him to kill Barton Barton, but let him assist us?" Laurie asked in a tentative tone. "This is also impossible. As the man said, we don''t know Barton Barton and we are at a loss for him, but with his assistance, it is obviously easier to get the treasure map of the blood ruins." Osvi German analysis said. Chapter 482 "That''s also..." Laurie touched his chin, feeling that it''s okay to cooperate a little bit, everyone asks for what they need. "Besides, the boss told us not to leave any traces, so everyone in Galway City must be killed, including the steve butler. We just killed a baron in advance." Osvid smiled , I have long planned not to turn over anyone in the city. "Haha, yes, I almost forgot. No one in this city can let it go." Laurie smiled evilly. Dark guild members are generally better at doing things. In order to cover up their tracks, indiscriminate slaughter is the norm. When the two of them finished talking, they straightened their bodies and looked at Steve solemnly, without showing any intention of slaughtering the city after getting the treasure map. "Well, Mr. Steve, we agree to cooperate with you. As long as you can help us get the treasure map of the blood relics, we can help you kill Barton Barton and there is no problem at all." Osvid responded to Steve seriously. .Yaji "Is there really no problem? There is a holy-rank mercenary protecting him by the baron, and it seems that his strength is not weak." Steve is an ordinary person, it is difficult to distinguish the real strength from the weak, but they are all holy-rank. Or, it should be difficult to tell the winner. "...Osvid gave a dry laugh and waved," Laurie, tell Mr. Steve what we do. "Mr. Steve, a baron lord of a place, what level of power can be hired, we know, the situation... Laurie patted his chest, and said seriously, "We are members of the Dark Guild. Born to kill, you know? "Well, since you said there is no problem, then the cooperation is established, I hope we can cooperate happily with each other." Steve nodded and believed the two individuals. Osvid suddenly thought of Merlin and Alice in his party and asked curiously, "Mr. Steve, let me take the liberty to ask, how many people have you disclosed about the treasure map on the Baron?" "I don''t know, I can''t remember it. I guess many people have heard it, but most of them don''t believe it." Steve said helplessly. "Why did you do such a stupid thing? Ming Laurie felt a little dissatisfied, I guess. For this reason, the two adventurers Alice and Merlin were attracted. book "I want to kill Barton Barton, but my power is limited, so I naturally have to seek help from outside." Steve paused and said in a deep voice, "I intend to use the treasure in the Baron to attract greedy guys to kill. It''s that simple to die him." "Tsk!" Laurie was speechless, thinking that this completely made things very troublesome. He could have obtained the treasure map steadily, but now he must be careful not to distract others. "Mr. Steve, you don''t actually need to do this at all, it will only be counterproductive." Osvid said seriously. "I can''t help it. I can only do this in order to arouse others'' greed." Steve spread his hands. Osvid sighed, had to recognize it, and asked instead, "I wonder what happened to Baotu? Is it on Barton Barton?" "Yes, that treasure map has always been lying in his arms, preserved like the most expensive treasure. He is also interested in the ruins of the blood family, and is planning to attract a group of people to explore and get more wealth." The husband said calmly. "What!?" Laurie suddenly became nervous and felt that things were very troublesome. If Barton Barton went to find the relics of the blood family by himself, it would become an obstacle to the blue flames. "That treasure map fell into the hands of the Baron three years ago, and paid a great price. At first he thought it was a waste of paper, but after I secretly spread the news, it was missed by many people, and the Baron knew This picture is a priceless thing, more and more important." Steve recalled. "Then what are you waiting for?! We must not let Barton Barton start first, we will kill him immediately and take away the treasure map!" Laurie stood up angrily, the situation became more urgent. "Don''t worry, the Baron is not in the mansion these days, but is going out to do errands. It is estimated that he will be back soon, and we will have a chance to get the treasure map at that time." Steve explained the current situation clearly. "Shout!" Laurie shook his fist and had to calm down, thinking that the gods had always been upset recently. When several people were talking in full swing, a servant knocked on the door from outside and walked in. He saluted Steve, the butler, first, but reported seriously. "Master Steve, there are two guests outside the door who want to see Lord Barton." "What is it? Ten Steve wrinkled and didn''t look up, "The nurses...are two adventures from Wrexham... Chapter 27: Burning (monthly ticket plus more) Outside the baron''s mansion. Merlin and Alice came here to wait for an interview. Although they also knew that it was rude to come to Barton Barton so late, they still felt more at ease to see the treasure map of the blood ruins earlier. Merlin waited for a while without seeing anyone, and suddenly became a little impatient, and began to mutter, "Strange, why is it so slow? Let''s just rush in. "Don''t! Wait a minute, can''t you be a little patient?" Alice said angrily from the side. "We''ve waited long enough, if we don''t come out to pick us up, let''s use tough methods?" Mei Lin said casually. "Please, it''s only two minutes later that you are in such a hurry? Do you think you are the king? What if Barton Barton is in the bathroom, and you have to come and see you naked?" Alice said that Merlin had no patience. . There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, and he didn''t want to see the big fart of the middle-aged man. "Besides, we are here to look at the treasure map. To be polite, certain impolites must be avoided. I didn''t hear Johnson''s brother talk about Barton Barton''s character. Isn''t it okay?" Alice chattered around like a little secretary. "Ah, you''re so annoying, let''s just say a few words, my ears are already cocooned." Mei Lin was expressionless, and clasped her ears with her little mother''s fingers. Alice''s expression became tangled, wondering where is she annoying?Arent they all kindly reminding Merlin?Isnt this a good-hearted SE light novel? The door of the Barons Mansion] was slowly opened, and Steve walked out of it, seeing Merlin skipping directly, and seeing the mithril adventurer certification on Alices neck, he suddenly became solemn and asked politely: "You two want to see Lord Baron, right?" "Yes, we want to meet Barton Barton, there is a very important thing." Alice nodded and said. "It''s a pity, Barton Barton went out for inspection a few days ago, and he has not returned yet." Steve said in a slightly apologetic tone. "Alice was taken aback, thinking she wouldn''t? Such a coincidence? Finally came to Galway City, but the Baron wasn''t there! "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, and asked, "Then when will he come back?" "It should be these few days, not too long." Steve answered truthfully. Merlin and Alice were only slightly relieved now, it seemed that they didn''t need to wait too long. "I don''t know what the two sirs are here for? Please tell me if you can, and I will pass it on to Lord Baron." Steve showed his kind face.A = Er Merlin and Alice looked at each other and felt that they were the butler of the Baron. It didn''t matter if they said it, as long as they could see Barton Barton. So Alice looked at Steve and explained her intentions earnestly, "We heard from Lord Austin of Wrexham that Barton Barton recently obtained a treasure map of Dracula''s ruins, so I wanted to take a look. Look, there may be the information we want. "Oh~" Steve made a sudden realization, and for the first time thought it was the news he had released, which attracted new treasure hunters. F Mu Novel "This is a letter from the Earl of Austin. Please give it to Barton Barton when he returns, and we will come back again." Alice took out a letter from her arms, and it was printed on the bright red paint. The family crest of the Austin family. "Okay, I''ll tell Master Baron all." Steve nodded and accepted the letter in Alice''s hand. "Then we will visit again another day. Alice nodded, and pulled the aggrieved Merlin away. Merlin was just unhappy that Barton Barton was not there, and had struggled to come here without seeing anyone. Butler Steve looked at the backs of Merlin and Alice, his eyes flickering continuously, wondering what was thinking in his mind? Steve looked at the letter in his hand and seemed to have other plans in his mind. "Shout, not at home, Ma Meilin couldn''t help but complained on the road. "Is there any way? People also have their own business, isn''t it always obedient to wait at home for you, the great devil, right?" Alice said with a sting. "It''s not necessary. I''m just thinking about what the Lord of One City is running around? It''s probably because there are too few people making trouble, which makes him particularly idle." Merlin said maliciously. "You guy wants to make a mess of the world, right?" Alice frowned, thinking that there was a problem with Merlin''s Three Views. "No, don''t make me think so dark, OK? I''m a good person." Mei Lin spread his hands, his face serious. Alice has a complicated expression and is too lazy to complain and ask about the next thing; "Where should we go now? Since Baron Barton has not returned, let''s find a place to stay?" "Didn''t the stinky kid just say to entertain us? It''s just right to go, and you can save money for accommodation." Merlin hugged her arms and said meaningfully, "As Johnson''s lifesaver, I will definitely get it. The highest standard treatment~" "Emmmm" Alice pursed her small mouth, hesitantly commented: "I feel like you "The skin has become thicker inexplicably. The butler Steve did not rush back to the drawing room, but came to the secret place of the Barons mansion. He thought for a while, but finally tore open the envelope and read the contents. This is a personal letter from the Earl of Austin, even Merlin and Alice have not read it. Throughout the letter, Earl Austin described in the tone of a higher-level leader. He did not give any special information, nor did he mention the Dracula curse of his own family. Instead, Baron Barton showed Merlin and Alice the treasure map of the blood relics, which greatly facilitated them. If necessary, give the treasure map to Merlin and Alice, and Austin will give Barton Barton some compensation in the future. This is roughly the content, although it may not seem very important, but it can explain the identity of Merlin and Alice, and will be greatly helped. Steve thought about it. He didn''t think Merlin and Alice, two serious adventurers, would do some evil deeds to help him assassinate Barton Barton. However, Osvid and Laurie can, but they promised to help themselves only when they get the treasure map of the blood heritage But the arrival of Merlin and Alice, with the letter of certification from the Earl of Austin, will give priority to taking the treasure map more rationally. Conflicts and contradictions arose immediately. The two groups of people came for the same purpose and had to make a choice. Steve thought for a long time and felt that the result was already obvious. Oswald and Laurie were very close to themselves. The goal is more powerful. So Steve pulled Merlin and Alice''s proof of credit on fire, and burned them all. He watched the flames flicker, the ashes rustled, and he muttered to himself in a low voice: "Are you here at the order of the Earl of Austin? "who knows?'' "As long as I don''t admit it, you are just suspicious people from Wrexham." "Even if you contact the Earl of Austin again, this period of time is enough for me." My plan to assassinate Barton Barton is seamless and will not tolerate anyone to destroy it."_7) Chapter 28: Dinner Steve returned to the living room from outside, intending to continue talking with Osvid and Laurie about the next plan. However, Osvid and Laurie were very concerned about what Steve had just said outside. They wanted to know the specific purpose of Merlin and Alice. "Mr. Steve, what are the two adventurers outside asking for you?" Osvid asked tentatively. Chapter 483 "They, like you, want to get the treasure map of the Baron." Steve answered truthfully. Osvid and Laurie were at the same time stunned. As expected, everyone had the same goal, but there was only one treasure map and it was impossible to let it out. The conflict between the two forces was obviously inevitable. "You promised them?" Laurie demanded. "Mr. Steve, I hope you can see the current situation clearly. Between us and the two adventurers just now, you can only choose one." Osvid said seriously. "I know, of course I chose to stand on your side. It is impossible for the two adventurers to help me kill Baron Barton." Steve raised his head, looked at them and said seriously, "As long as you can fulfill your promises. , Help me kill Barton Barton, I will definitely put the treasure map hands "that''s good."Osvid was secretly relieved, thinking that Steve is still a bit sane, knowing that it is more reliable to hand over the murder and overstocking to the Dark Guild, "Don''t worry, killing, we are professional.'' Laurie still had some concerns in his heart, and secretly said to Osvid, "Then what shall we do next? Do you want to let the two adventurers go on? Second Jiang SE this small note i "No, now that the Baron has not returned, we can remove the stumbling block on the road to success first." Osvid thought for a while, and a decision was made in his heart: "Just in the past few days, let''s pick an opportunity to send these two. Adventurer goes to hell! The dinner is not held in the guild. Johnson learned that Alice and Merlin were going to live in Galway City for a few days, and he also learned to act like an adult, so that they could stay in their own home for a few days. At this time somewhere in the house, Johnson opened the door with the key and made a passage, "Come in. Merlin and Alice walked in with a few salutes and began to look around Johnson''s house. Johnson''s house is not gorgeous, but it is definitely big and spacious. It has two floors and looks like a bungalow for some years. Inside, it also looks like a retro style, which is solemn and elegant, leaving Merlin and Alice''s residence for several blocks away. However, Johnson''s home has the feeling of a library. The four walls on the first floor are full of various books. Many books are piled up on the ground. Although there will be a messy feeling, the book atmosphere on the surface is easier to calm people. Alice: "It''s so big." Merlin: "Okay." The two looked at it for a while and gave a completely different evaluation.C Wuwen Daizhi Johnson''s blue veins jumped on the front of his forehead, and said angrily, "If you feel uncomfortable, you can go out to live. I didn''t ask you to live in my house. "Although it''s a bit messy, I can barely make do, after all, it saves money~" Mei Lin spread his hands. "Tsk!" Johnson was speechless with dissatisfaction, thinking that this picky man might not live well where he lives? Alice picked up a book on the ground curiously and opened it for a few moments, "It''s actually a book about magic. Isn''t your family a generational magician? You still need to read this kind of thing? "Don''t touch it! Are you polite?" Johnson snatched the book from Alice''s hand, feeling that Alice was a little rude. "Isn''t it just a look? What are you doing with such a big reaction?" Alice raised her eyebrows, feeling a little bit angry. "This book belongs to our family. Many of them are invisible from the outside. There are many secrets inside. Don''t read it." Johnson said with a hostile face and meaningfully. "If you dare to touch me again, it doesn''t matter if you are a guest or not. , I have to let you taste the power of knowledge!" "Shout! The petty fellow!" Alice turned her head away, seeing the petite fellow getting more upset. "Just be stingy, I won''t show you anything anyway." Johnson walked in front and waved to the two people behind him, "Come with me, my father will be back in a while, I will find one for your couple first. Room, live together, right? Per Lin: "Separate." Alice: "Live separately." The two looked at each other, and they didn''t feel surprised or uncomfortable. Of course, they must be separated if they can live separately. It is strange to live together if there are extra rooms. Johnson frowned, turned his head in a weird look, and asked in confusion, "Are you sick? Aren''t you husband and wife? Why do you want to live apart? You won''t be awkward? Merlin was expressionless, did not say anything, just thought helplessly, look, now that she is away from home, living apart from Alice will be treated with brave eyes. "It''s awkward. ii1 Alice glanced at Merlin next to her, with two little red flowers on her face, and said solemnly: "Hurry up and lead the way, you have more questions!" "Even if I tell you this little kid, I won''t understand Time enters the night. Little Johnson''s father has finished his business and returned. Johnson prepared a table of food himself, and it looked pretty good. It seems that Johnson may be at home in normal times, and he has long become a master at home. Johnson is still young, looks handsome, is a famous magician, and has great housework. Merlin guessed that after Johnson grows up, he is definitely the kind that is very popular with girls. He is indeed the rising star of Great Britain, and his image is perfect! The ring-shaped table is full of dishes, and the roast suckling pig in the center reflects the golden glow of the light with the fluorescence of the candle, which makes the index finger move. Opposite Meilin, a gray-haired old man was looking at them with a very kind attitude. This person was thin, wearing a navy blue robe, and looked very old-fashioned. Holding the long black wand in his hand, looking at the shining material, it shouldn''t be anything ordinary. Obviously this is Johnson''s father, the president of the Galway Adventurers'' Guild, and an authority figure in magic. From the very beginning, Merlin could feel that the other party was deliberately hiding his own coercion, preventing others from perceiving the strength, which made people a little bit invisible. But Merlin didn''t care about this. Hidden strength is very common. Who would let out coercion and walk on the street unscrupulously? Merlin looked at the table full of food, swallowed silently, approached Alice and secretly sarcastically said, "Tsk tusk!'' "Young Johnson''s cooking skills are better than you "Aren''t you ashamed? What a shame~" = Two (Working Heart 2)? Chapter 29: Inhuman (monthly ticket plus more) Alice was shocked, as if she was struck by lightning. Alice felt ashamed of Merlin''s sarcasm, and felt that she was mocking herself for being stupid, right? Alice turned her head very stiffly, and said without a smile. "Don''t be ashamed, what''s the matter?" "Brother Johnson may have a good teacher to teach him. "What about me? There is only one ancestor beside me who is always complaining and tired" There was a drop of cold sweat on Merlin''s forehead, and she thought she couldn''t talk about it anymore, and besides, I''m afraid this fellow Alice would jump up and hammer herself to death. "Presumably the two are the two adventurers from Wrexham in Inuzi''s mouth? Mr. Merlin and Miss Alice, you don''t need to be so polite and formal, just call me Old John." Old John said to the two people. Nodded in greetings, wanting to ease the tension. "Hello, coming to Galway City this time has caused you trouble." Alice responded apologetically. Mei Lin didn''t say anything at all, he was more casual than in his own home, staring at the suckling pig in the middle, thinking about how to quickly eliminate it in a while. "No trouble, Miss Alice is too polite. You can live here as your own home. You can live as long as you want." Old John looked at his son Johnson next to him and said seriously, "After all, you are my son''s lifesaver. The benefactor can be regarded as our reward. This child is my old son and my only son. I have great expectations of him; I dont really hope that he will be in danger. If he has any shortcomings, maybe our family will Completely lose the future." Johnson lowered his head and didn''t speak. He couldn''t see any happiness or anger. In front of his father, the kid seemed much quieter than usual. Alice smiled awkwardly and continued, "Since you are so worried about him, why not let him give up his career as an adventurer and choose a more secure job? "There is a reason." Old John paused and said helplessly. "Our family''s ancestors gave birth to many well-known magicians from generation to generation, and they can be regarded as famous families, but because many people in the family are beginning to be reluctant to make progress, so It was defeated. Johnson is the most gifted child in our family and our hope. Adventurers are obviously the fastest way to rejuvenate the family. Other professions cant be more eloquent than Alice. I think Johnsons grade is not too old, and he is already. The Mithril adventurer travels around, which is obviously not what he should do at his age. Isn''t it because of the heavy burden?Passively shouldered the mission of revitalizing the family, gritted his teeth and kept moving forward. Alice looked at Johnson with her head down, somehow?I think this guy has a stinky mouth, but it''s actually quite pitiful. "From start to finish, you imposed a mission on this kid, right? Have you asked him what he wants to do?" Merlin asked opyQEz Xiaozhi abruptly "What I want to do most is to revive the family; there is no doubt about it!" Johnson immediately raised his head and said back. "Really? Then when I didn''t ask." Merlin spread his hands, thinking that what Johnson said may not be true, right?There will definitely be lost baggage. Doing what you want to do is like leaving the Demon Kings Palace. Wanting to lose baggage is also one of the reasons. However, judging from Johnson''s ability to reach the peak of the Holy Order at a young age, it is probably only a matter of time to revitalize the entire family. Merlin felt that she shouldn''t talk a while ago. Some of it was involved in the internal affairs of the Johnson family. She knew that it was better to pretend to be dumb early and take care of some nosy. "Mr. Merlin, right?" Old John looked at Merlin as if he had something to say. "Huh? What?" Merlin raised his head. "You still don''t know our family well. Our family has been studying magic for generations and devoting ourselves to the cause of magic. It is an honor for us, just like I personally compiled a magic textbook, it is the matter of countless descendants of Fukuzawa." Old John said seriously. "Then you add it" Merlin said hesitantly. To be honest, he was a bit uncomfortable with the other party''s old pedantic attitude, and he was completely different from himself. "Listen to Johnson, your strength is amazing, you can kill monsters with speeding regeneration?" Old John seemed to have a strong interest in Merlin. "So what?" Merlin looked at the old John. Although the other man was old, his eyes were shining brightly, and he was obviously a shrewd old man. "It''s nothing, it''s just unbelievable. If Johnson hadn''t told me personally, I''m afraid it was a joke. Old John paused and said his own thoughts. "A dark iron adventurer can easily defeat A monster that even a Saint-Rank can hardly defeat, this in itself is a thing that can shock others'' jaws. "It''s not a big deal, those monsters are average strength, barely enough to make me serious." Merlin waved his hand and said casually. "Shout!" Johnson raised his eyelids, seemingly very dissatisfied, and fired death rays at Merlin frequently. Alice was laughing beside her, thinking that Merlin really couldn''t speak. Isn''t this a mockery of Johnson''s weakness? "Haha, Mr. Merlin is really a strange person. I know Johnson''s strength very well. Fusion of magical powers can burst out power far beyond normal. Normal monsters are not his opponents. You can kill him. Old John put his smile away, serious Said, "Prove that you are really strong. Merlin didn''t speak, but looked at Old John''s shrewd eyes, wondering what the old man was making. Chapter 484 "Johnson said that you have no grudge, but you have extraordinary combat power that is completely different from your appearance, so I am curious. Johnson looked at Merlin and slowly said, "What did you use to defeat the monster? As far as I know, even if the sword is drawn to the extreme, it is almost impossible to cut the ground without the help of grudge." or Mu Xiaoji "You didn''t practice drawing the sword to the extreme, how did you know that you couldn''t do it?" Merlin asked back, seemingly not wanting to answer Old John''s question. "The power that ordinary people can burst out is always limited, but with fighting Qi, it can be multiplied. This is the difference between ordinary people and practitioners. It is not surprising that you have done the impossible without fighting Qi. Is it?" Old John was eager for knowledge and kept asking. Merlin rolled his eyes, thinking that you have 9,999 skill points, and you are awesome too! But Merlin felt that the other party was aggressive and wanted to find out his secrets, so let''s just spread out and talk. "What do you want to know? It''s better to say it directly. "Mr. Merlin is really quick to talk, then I will just say that Old John pauses and said seriously, "Actually, you are not a human being at all?" "Uh!" Alice''s breath stopped, her expression frozen on her face, and she wondered in horror how she could tell!? Obviously no one can tell that Merlin is a demon! No way, is this guy''s true identity already exposed!!! z( A ;) Chapter 30: Descendants Hearing Old John''s questioning remarks, Alice''s mood suddenly became tense, very disturbed. Alice didn''t understand how old John saw it?Under normal circumstances, Mei Lin didn''t have any characteristics of the demons, not even aura. What method did the other party use to determine Merlin''s identity? Just because it doesn''t need magic and grudge to burst out amazing combat power?A single bottle is considered too arbitrary, right? Alice wanted to expose Merlin''s identity and make this guy a mouse crossing the street. But the mood now is completely different from before, and I don''t want anyone to know Merlin''s identity. Because the British Empire is a place where the Holy See is deeply rooted, there are many people who believe in the religion of the Goddess of Light, and the devil is the invisible enemy of all mankind. If her identity is revealed, then Merlin will definitely choose to leave here, then where should she go? Alice became distraught and wanted to open her mouth to excuse Merlin, but when the other party insisted, she didn''t know where to start for the time being]. Compared with Alice, Merlin''s reaction was much calmer, and there was no shock, panic, and other reactions, and she was completely calm and accepting. This old guy is really not easy I really underestimated him just now, but I didn''t expect to be so alert. I can tell at a glance that I am not a human being. This guy is still the first one. As expected, it is impossible for me to be a demon to keep it secret for the rest of my life, and it will be exposed in the end. There is no way, it is useless to cover up, just admit it frankly. Merlin sighed and admitted his fate. Now that he has been recognized, let''s have a showdown. "Yes, I am actually the "You are a god, right?" Before Merlin could finish speaking, Old John suddenly interrupted him and uttered a vocabulary that felt very strange. Merlin: "Huh? Alice; When the two heard what Old John said, they all fell into a dull state, and suddenly felt something wrong?The brain circuits of both parties are not on the same channel at all "Gods and spirits?" Mei Lin felt a little ignorant, and had never heard of such a group. "Yes, it''s the spirit species of the gods? It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is the gods. In layman''s terms, it is the descendants of the gods." Old John touched his beard and recalled, "I once read it in an ancient book. There are records of children born to the inferior races. They can inherit the power of the Protoss without practicing. They are born with divine power, just like you, Mr. Merlin. They can burst out incredible powers without the help of magic power or fighting spirit. Although Alice did not understand what Old John was talking about, she was sure that all of this was a misunderstanding and was a false alarm. It seemed that the other party did not discover the fact that Merlin was only a demon, but came to an inexplicable conclusion."B7U Merlin frowned and was a little concerned about what Old John said, Protoss descendant? If I remember correctly, when the Frost Sacred Dragon was killed, this large lizard said he was descended from the Protoss before he died. Could it be that Zi 2 really has any connection with this spirit species? Merlin touched his chin, couldn''t help thinking carefully, and fell into confusion. "Mr. Merlin, I dont know if Im right?" Old John felt that his guess was correct, and there would be no problem. "You have the blood of God. It must be because in the distant age of the gods, your ancestors The line that has dedicated himself to the gods" Merlin''s expression became complicated, and he thought to himself what the hell was this, he was a real traverser. Although more than 200 years have passed, the memory before the crossing is still very clear! It was a modern era with high-rise buildings, cars and airplanes, and it was completely different from this magical and vindictive world. Yourself?Before I crossed, I was an ordinary high school student from the Heavenly Dynasty! Merlin was very sure that Old John had made a mistake, and that he was not a descendant of the so-called human race at all. But in order to dispel Old John''s doubts, Merlin still intends to pretend to be stupid. "I don''t know too well? Ha" "You can''t be wrong, you should be the descendant of the gods recorded in ancient books. I used to think this was just a made-up legend. I knew Johnson told me about your deeds, and I suddenly realized it"" Old John looked at Merlin, his eyes full of curiosity, "Individuals who inherit the power of the gods do exist, and you are the unparalleled powerhouse. Alice raised her eyebrows, feeling that Old John was no longer a compliment, but a worship of five-body throwing to the ground. Could it be that Merlin''s demon ancestor was really related to the ancient gods?Is it such an exaggeration? Merlin''s expression became unnatural, because Old John had blown himself a little too much, and he didn''t even think he was himself. "Uncle John, you may have misunderstood me. The facts may not be as exaggerated as you think." "Are there other reasons besides this?" Old John asked rhetorically. Merlin was speechless, thinking that he should stop talking nonsense. The other party wanted to do whatever he wanted. Even if he was born with 9,999 skill points, it might make Old John even more confusing. "I think your ancestor may be a certain god, but this kind of inherited supernatural power should decay in the long years. It is rare to see the phenomenon of returning to ancestors like you, and it is not even recorded in ancient books." Old John stroked his beard lightly and said leisurely. Merlin almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He had read the genealogy of Lucifer family, and there was no name of any god. Mei Lin''s mother was an out-and-out fallen angel. Although she was born at the end of the age of the gods, at that time Lucifer II was a baby girl who didn''t even grow up! As for Merlin''s father?In fact, it doesn''t exist at all. Lucifer II was extremely disgusted with men, and used the power of the succubus to single-sex reproduction and gave birth to Merlin and Lilith, who did not have a father. One male However, using the power of the succubus to reproduce will cause some bloodliness to be unstable, that is, approaching the succubus or falling angels is random, and it is possible to do both. It was because he knew his family fairly well that Merlin felt that Old John''s nonsense skills were a bit powerful. "In fact, I dont know myself very well. Maybe its like what you said. Its normal if I dont know what I am. After all, the situation like yours is too special, and its basically extinct now. I just watched it."Old John nodded. "Don''t talk about it everywhere, okay?" Merlin worried that Old John''s nonsense would cause trouble to herself. "No, you are a descendant of a god. It''s just my speculation. Propagating such unfounded things goes against the bottom line of our research." Old John said seriously, revealing the old-fashioned appearance of his clothes. But it happens that Mr. Merlin you are going to stay with me for a few days, we can have a good chat, and I can show you that ancient book." "Hamelin nodded without a smile, feeling a bit miserable-this old man is a bit too annoying. It seems to leave this kind of ghost place early. I knew this, I would never live here if I was killed Chapter 31: Potion Alice was listening to Old John''s remarks, which seemed to be true, so she asked Merlin secretly. "Hey, what kind of descendants of the gods are you really?" "Fart, if I were a descendant of the Protoss, would I still be with you? Please be a little brainy? Don''t just trust others, this old guy is obviously stupid in reading." Merlin responded in a low voice to Alice, repelling her words. This kind of questioning old guy. "Is that right? Alice nodded and added secretly, "But your demon status has not been seen, you are very lucky."Nonsense, if I don''t admit it, who can tell?" Merlin rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "It just so happens that the other party thinks that I am a descendant, so I will be wrong for the time being. After mixing these few days, I will leave quickly. I hate bookworms. "Are you afraid of such a curiosity?" Alice narrowed her eyes as if trying to find Merlin''s weakness. "Nerds are not terrible, but nerds are horrible when they blend together." Merrington paused and said in a low voice, "Don''t you see that this old man always raises the bar from the beginning? We are a little bit opposed, and he has ten. The reason came back. I was taking Alice and leaving a drop of cold sweat on my forehead, thinking that maybe the elderly have this problem, right? The little Johnson next to him has not spoken, but lowered his head, feeling powerless in his heart, thinking that, sure enough, Merlin is a legendary outlier, no wonder it is so against the sky, it seems that he is not better than him and it is normal." I did not expect to see the descendants of the Protoss recorded in the ancient books during my lifetime. I really didn''t live in vain." Old John sighed and said, "Waiting for the night, I hope Mr. Merlin can come to my study. We can talk about the descendants of the Protoss. Explore this issue carefully." "Haha, okay, Merlin smiles and doesn''t smile, thinking it''s really troublesome, does this mean that I won''t let me sleep?! Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world! "Oh, I almost forgot that old John touched his hand into his arms, as if looking for something," I have a gift for you. "Huh? Present?" Alice was taken aback, wondering in astonishment what she and Merlin had done?Actually want to give us gifts? "Didn''t you save my son''s life? So I have to show it." Old John said seriously. "Don''t be so polite, didn''t you let us live here? This is a good return." Alice waved her hand again and again, wanting to refuse: _ "No, no, no, you saved my sons life. How can you be rewarded just by staying at home for a few nights? This is too casual. If someone knows about it, it will be said that our John family is stingy, and I will send you The gift should be, you don''t have to feel guilty." Old John said stubbornly, you are not allowed to refuse Merlin and Alice at all. Merlin frowned slightly, thinking that it seemed that the kid Johnson did not lie. Their family did not like to owe favors to others, and the credit of such families was very high. "This old John took out a glass test tube and put it in front of Alice. "This gift is specially prepared for Miss Alice. Don''t dislike it for the two of you. For us, this thing is still precious. , But compared to the life of my son, I think it is the most suitable gift." When little Johnson saw what his father had taken out, his eyes widened in shock, as if he saw something incredible. "Father, what is this?! No way! This kind of thing can''t be used as a gift, yourself "Alright, okay, don''t care about this kind of thing, I know you have dissatisfaction in your heart, but Mr. Merlin and Miss Alice have helped you, and they deserve it.'' Chapter 485 Johnson wanted to say something against him, but he was interrupted by his father. His dissatisfaction could only be suppressed in his heart. But that was the treasure that his father had collected for three years and used it for his own practice. People are really incomprehensible. Haven''t the whole three years been in vain?! Seeing Johnson''s weird reaction, Merlin couldn''t help frowning secretly and looked at the small test tube in front of Alice''s table. There was a blue liquid inside the glass, and it was faintly emitting dim fluorescence, but there was nothing special besides it. It looks like an ordinary thing, is it a rare treasure hidden in it? Merlin thought about Johnson''s attitude and became more affirmed of this idea. The things in this bottle are definitely not simple. Alice looked at the small bottle in front of her blankly, and asked suspiciously, "This" is a super high concentration of non-attribute magic elements."Old John said leisurely, touching his beard. "Ah?!" Alice''s eyes widened and she was obviously taken aback. She thought that the technology of condensing magic elements into liquid was just heard and heard, and a whole small bottle was gathered. The effort was unimaginable! Merlin also felt shocked and suspicious, and looked at the old John next to him in surprise. It was the first time he saw this kind of thing, but being able to put such a huge bottle in the bottle proved that it can greatly increase the speed of people''s practice. Normal people practice slowly to absorb the magical elements in the air, but if there is this kind of concentrated liquid, it is conceivable that it is definitely the beginning of the era of holy rank powerhouses everywhere! Merlin was stunned by Old John''s hand, and had to look at this old guy with admiration. If this thing is productive, the old man in front of him is not the richest man in the world. "Our family has a top-secret technology that can condense the magic elements in the air for use, but the production time will be very slow. This bottle of magic elements took me three years to complete." Old John explained lightly. Say. Merlin squinted his eyes, the secret path is like this, but it''s a pity that it can''t be mass-produced quickly, otherwise the John family would have taken off long ago, and there is no need to be an adventurer. It is enough to sell these concentrated magic elements every day. Alice showed some hesitation on her face. After thinking about it, she raised her head and said seriously, No, this thing is too precious. I cant ask that I didnt help Brother Johnson in any way. I accept this kind of thing. Conscience is disturbed Merlin was embarrassed and almost dropped his chin by Alice''s words. He winked at her frequently and secretly said, "You are stupid! Accept this thing, don''t refuse, don''t eat the fat delivered to the door? Are you sick?" When planting, you should put your high spirits away. Alice was a little irritated by Merlin''s words, and he ignored it at first glance, "Humph!" "I went to Merlin, frowning on my forehead, thinking that Alice is really a prodigal girl, whoever is with this guy is definitely a lifelong rhythm! "Haha, you dont have to be polite, Miss Alice, I said that this is something you deserve, so dont have any scruples and accept it." Old John saw that Alice was so polite and felt that this thing was not given. Wrong person: "I can feel that Miss Alice, your strength is close to the peak of the holy rank, and you are in a critical period waiting for an opportunity to break through. "This bottle of concentrated magic elements is exactly what you need most. It can save you years of hard work "I believe that if you can absorb it perfectly, it may only take a few days for you to reach the peak of the Holy Order." Chapter 32: Locking Merlin frowned, suddenly discovering something, why did Johnson have the strength of a holy order at a young age?I am afraid that the participation of Old John is indispensable. Since Old John can make this kind of concentrated magic liquid with no side effects to speed up the improvement of his strength, there is no reason not to use it for Young Johnson? Merlin thought that Johnson was really a little genius. It turned out that there was a nutrient solution at home. It was no surprise that he was stronger than others. After Alice listened to Old John''s words, her expression suddenly became uncomfortable, staring at the concentrated magic elements on the table. It is necessary to know that each stage of the strength level is more strenuous, especially when the bottleneck is reached, it may be stagnant. In the critical period of bottleneck, many people will be stuck here for a long time, and the probability of a stable spiritual breakthrough is very small. But with the concentrated magic element in front of you, that is two different things, and it will definitely achieve the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. Alice hesitated in her heart, saying that she didn''t want it to be fake, but she felt that this thing was too precious to be cheeky to accept. Merlin watched Alice staring at the small bottle on the tabletop and couldn''t make up his mind, so she could help her make this decision. So Merlin unceremoniously took the concentrated magic element of the desktop, and smiled into his arms. "Then thank old Mr. John for his kindness, and I will accept it on behalf of Alice. "Hey! What are you doing?" book CE novel Alice frowned her eyebrows and was very dissatisfied with Merlin''s proactive actions, and she accepted it without discussing it with herself! Merlin looked embarrassed, wondering what Alice is pretending at this time?It should be unceremoniously smile now. It was what I needed most now, so hypocritical of hesitation~ Merlin approached Alice, deliberately lowered her voice, Xiaozhi said with emotion and reason. "Am I not helping you? Don''t be so excited, okay?" "Where are you helping me?" Alice frowned, feeling that Merlin was changing Farah to lower her tall image. "You are embarrassed to accept it, it is the same if I accept it for you." Merlin said seriously. "I didn''t want to accept it." Alice responded solemnly. "Don''t pretend, hypocrisy. Isn''t this what you need most now?" Merlin squinted, thinking about Alice, the guy who has done a lot of superficial work. It is clear that the eyes have not left the concentrated magic liquid just now, it is like selling The little match bitch smashes through the window and looks at the turkey like IN I III Alice was speechless, not what she wanted in her heart, but she was embarrassed to speak straight. "I accepted this bottle of concentrated magic liquid. Even if the villain is me, and you have nothing to do with you, you are still the brilliant brave." Meilin raised his head and continued faintly, "You should thank you very much. I, after all, I gave you a step~" "It''s so noisy, I didn''t want it, it''s your own opinion," Alice said angrily, obviously not saying what you were saying. "I don''t want it, that''s okay~" Merlin nodded and said quietly, "I will drink it secretly by myself. It just so happens that I have never drunk the magic element before, it may not have affinity with my body. "Hmm!" Alice bulged her gills like a irritated pufferfish, staring at Merlin hostilely. Mei Lin pursed her mouth, brushing the front of her forehead and sliding down a few black lines, secretly complaining in her heart about this upright family. The dinner with the John family ended in a more harmonious atmosphere. Merlin and Alice left one after another and returned to their rooms. Old John is fairly enthusiastic, and entertaining the two is also comprehensive. It''s just that he always talks to Merlin about puzzling magical issues, and the illusory descendants of the gods. It made Merlin a little tiresome, and he had nothing to do with a guy with a strong thirst for knowledge, and couldn''t bear the frequent entanglement of this old man. Old John seemed to have a special liking for Merlin, and wanted to learn more about the characteristics of the descendants of the Protoss through him. If conditions permit, Merlin suspects that Old John would like to dissect him and become the first living specimen of a descendant of the Protoss in history. But Merlin was not a shit descendant at all, and couldn''t tell a word about it. In the end, Merlin was overwhelmed, and was the first to leave, and went straight back to the room, intending to take a break, but refused all invitations from Old John. Alice also returned to the room afterwards, and saw the concentrated magic liquid that Merlin had taken away during the dinner on the table. It seems that Merlin has already visited, put down his things and left directly. This thing is of no use to Merlin, after all, the magic immune physique is there, and it is probably the same as drinking water. Alice picked up the bottle of magic liquid and wondered what to do next? You should drink it directly, and then start your normal practice, right? However, this bottle of magic liquid can only allow one''s magic power to reach the peak of the holy rank, and there is still another way to think about the fighting spirit. Hey, who made oneself a demon and martial artist?The difficulty of cultivation is N times more difficult than normal people, and it is especially troublesome. Alice sighed inwardly. She is the descendant of Daxue Mountain, and I will rely on her to promote Daxue Mountain in the future. But Alice felt that she should go back to see the teacher, and she still needs to learn some of Daxueshan''s unique magic martial arts. Otherwise, he is using dragon magic and martial arts every day, is he still the teacher''s only disciple? After sighing with emotion, Alice drank the magic liquid in her hand, then kneeled on the bed obediently, entered a state of emptying, and started a long journey of digestion magic I Three days passed in a flash. Merlin went to the baron''s mansion every day to inquire, and asked if Patton had returned. And Alice has been in a state of spiritual practice, she never came out in the room, and did not eat any food. Considering that Alice is in the critical stage of breaking through the bottleneck, Merlin didn''t bother her in a boring way. As for the two fathers and sons of the John family, they seem to be a little busy during the day, and only come back at night. Through observation these days, Merlin found that Johnson is the backbone of the family!He is responsible for almost everything. Thinking of Johnson''s small grade, it is not easy to carry almost all the burdens of the family. But what annoyed Merlin the most was Old John. These days the old guy always tried to harass him and wanted to chat together. But these invitations were all rejected by Merlin, he didn''t have the patience to listen to the old people nagging there. Time entered into the night, the full moon hung high, and the cold light rippled down. On the roof opposite John''s house, there were two figures standing on it, it was Osvid and Laurie. The two have ascertained the positions of Merlin and Alice; just tonight they plan to act first to remove obstacles in the mission. "That''s it, get ready to act Chapter 33: Monthly Ticket Plus Osvid examined the surroundings of the target house, made sure there was nothing suspicious, nodded and said, "This is it, ready to act", is it?Are the two of them here?"Laurie wants to be sure. "It''s true, I followed for three full days, that black iron Caiwu always comes back here, it''s true." Osvid answered with confidence. "Then it will be easy, let''s sneak in and kill all these guys?" Laurie flexed his hands, as if planning to do a big job. "I am not good at fighting in a small room. Go by yourself. I will support you from the outside. Only in this way can I use my best ability. Osvid took out a dark red longbow. Archery has a considerable increase. "Okay, leave it to me." Laurie rubbed his shoulders and put on small gloves on both hands.The appearance looks no different from ordinary white gloves, but they are woven from metal wires that have been tempered with flames. Chapter 486 "Remember to find the female adventurer first. The black iron rookie is not afraid at all. As long as you kill the strongest, the rest is easy to kill." Osvid gave Laurie a suggestion, hope first Start with Alice. "Okay, waiting for my good news." Laurie leaped deeply and disappeared into the night. "Huh." Osvid snorted and looked at the residences of Merlin and Alice below." Even we were staring at. I dare to think about things, I really dont know how to live or die At this time, in Old John''s study, Merlin sat on a chair with a bitter expression. Merlin had planned to avoid old John''s invitation, but he thought things too simple.The acquainted Dongyou, Wuding Ying, the empirical worker rushed to Hanhang for dumplings and broke into Meilin''s room at the head, and started talking nonstop.Playing with todays knife, there are all unsolved mysteries today, and the talk is endless. I couldn''t bear it since the creation of the world, so I had to say that I was willing to go to the study with Old John. Merlin had to bow her head under some roof It is true that people have such feelings in their hearts. He swears that he will never have anything to do with the troublesome John family in the future. Mei Lin couldn''t help handing a cup of hot black tea to Mei Lin, nodding kindly, "Mr. Mei Lin, please use it. Old John nodded without a smile, and took the black tea, thinking about how to deal with it. Mr. Merlin Pi Xiaomu is confused about his identity, right?If you have any questions, just ask me, I will definitely answer them. "Presumably Mei''s posture is 6 minutes outside the world. I feel that Merlin is definitely inferior to him in terms of academic knowledge." Old John has no doubts." Merlin shook his head sincerely, thinking that he would be forced to cross one. ?nonexistent. "No, it''s the first time my husband learned that he is a descendant of the Protoss? Don''t you feel panicked or confused?" Old John "I think Meimu''s mentality is now. Normal people will definitely be anxious to figure out themselves." Some don''t understand Mei, I don''t think it matters whether I am descended from a god.Mei Lin spread his hands, trying to block the topic, and waited, "No, after I feel boring, maybe I can go back to the room and get some sleep." If old John himself felt that he didn''t care about his identity, let me ask you."Old John groaned. "Then Merlin 5''s own forehead, thought to be hateful! Can''t I escape today? Merlin held on and picked up the notes and quill, and asked earnestly, "Excuse me, Mr. Merlin, since you are a descendant of the Protoss, and you don''t have any vindictiveness from Old John, would you feel the third type of power?" What does the third kind of magic mean?"Merlin showed a puzzled look. Some did not understand the knowledge of Old John. "Uh, first rmu Xiaowan Words.The two recognized systems of practice are magic power and fighting spirit. In addition to the power that can be used by people, it is called the third type of power. "Now Shigen is special and rare." Old John seems to be teaching students, concisely. It popularized Merlin. Measure this situation, show that I understand the meaning of old John. Merlin is the third type of power?It seems not! I thought I was shaking, adding the precious points to the effect that can only be achieved by drawing a knife. It''s totally a hand. It seems that there is nothing to do with it! The fusion power with these things should belong to the third category, leaving the two major systems. However, Alice K-cone can be immune to it, and the fused golden ice crystals can''t be immune to it. Obviously normal) After good, raised his head and answered uncertainly. Merlin thought that there is no weird third-type power. Old John took a breath and asked in surprise, "Isn''t even the third-type power? Lin shrugged his shoulders to show that he is also innocent." Old John General Merlin The words are very serious and meticulously written in the notes, "The descendants of the gods are really" amazing creations, powerful enough to tremble, but do not need any external support, so you can spy on the most distant creators. The magical gods are how Merlin did not speak, but a drop of cold sweat shed on his forehead, thinking what a mess of this all, I am not a protoss, so the benchmark will mislead the children. p QEZ Descendants, then I am so powerful, will there be any side effects, will there be no restrictions, can it be used anytime, anywhere?"Old" Then your question. John said that Merlin raised his eyelids, thinking that he was cursed, "There are very serious side effects. "The side effects are the same as guessing. Controlling a powerful force will inevitably pay a corresponding price. It seems that you are not very relaxed and dignified. Old John God is not easy at all."Merlin nodded seriously. "Yeah, what is the heavy curse? Can you elaborate on it?" Old John picked up the pen, ready to record, intending to "I don''t know the first-hand information of the descendants of this car studying the descendants of the gods." A note is not convenient as a family, you just need to know that having this power is not a good thing."Merlin declined the old John but his secret, even Alice hadn''t told him, how could he tell others? The request, the question of the heart curse is too abrupt, I count it as my power, "Sheng, you said that the knowledge about the descendants of the gods is learned from an ancient book, then can this book be loaned to me? "Old John Fifth continued to ask, Merlin planned to want to read the ancient book, because he was tired of being asked, and wanted to borrow the book without waiting for the old appointment. Mouth delaying time.I almost forgot, I want you to read that book too. "Yes, yes, 8 my own forehead, seeing that Merlin is so interested, I am quite happy. As soon as Old John broke into a relatively secret side room, he took out a thickly bound red book. So Turn Around Saint is very shabby, still a bit incomplete and it is written in ancient elves, which is obscure and incomprehensible. This is my translation. "The original version is almost the same as the original. Newly bound manuscripts, "Thank you. I looked through it pretentiously, thinking about killing the time as a storybook. Merlin took over as a large capacity, divided into the creation chapter, the gods chapter, and the elves chapter, obviously sorted by time evolution. The P high of this book is gone. Maybe the original author died during the Elf Era, so the subsequent Demon and Human Era did not reach the Elf. There are records.Open the chapter of the gods, read a short paragraph in a daze Merlin casually abused the tyrannical gods and oppressed the ten thousand tribes. They regarded the ten thousand tribes as the lowest class of ants. Everyone was living in deep water. "The 5th tribe of Gods and Gods has ushered in a new dawn. Slaughter the gods and let the gods bathe in. At this moment, he cut the world tree with his own hands, proclaiming the end of this dark age, and the prosperity of the elves followed. In the dusk of death, Meilin Momin gave out a strange sneer. , I think the author is absolutely an elf, and the tendency to beautify is obvious, right? This period of history is simply not recorded in the book. The demons of the demons descended from the sky?Superman?Ridiculous~ Also claimed to be evil!What''s wrong Ok!?Waiting for human beings, is this definitely not a very contradictory sentence?! Do you call yourself a devil? It''s similar to mine and ( Ba Chapter 34: Infiltration Looking at the manuscript of this ancient book, Merlin''s expression became more and more weird, especially the sentence: "Humans who claim to be demons descend from the sky. If this is not the author of Jiu Yuan, his head twitched, and he deliberately wrote a sick sentence, taking this situation extremely similar to himself! Isn''t he a demon who will always be treated as a human?Is this a coincidence?! Merlin touched her chin and fell into contemplation. Assuming that all of this is true, it proves that a few epochs ago, someone had the same situation as herself. However, Merlin has always been skeptical about this. Is the story in this ancient book true? It needs further work. And this is a copied manuscript. The ghost knows how old John can translate it?What if there is some discrepancy? The most important thing is that Merlin believes more in the records of the demons. No other race respects history more than the demons, and the story can be guaranteed to be true unless there are special circumstances, but will never tell lies. Merlin had already browsed the library of the First Demon King''s Palace. There was no record of this world as Superman. Maybe it never happened at all, it was all fabricated. The old John next to him saw Merlin showing a pensive look, wondering if there was any new discovery, so he stepped forward and said enthusiastically, "What? What unique insight does Mr. Merlin have?" "Ah no." Merlin shook his head, "It''s just a sentence that puzzles me. "What? Ask me if you don''t understand. Although I can''t say that I am proficient in languages ??of all ethnic groups, I can count as understanding." Old John patted his chest confidently. In fact, his knowledge is really true. Very profound; this book, written in ancient elves, was also translated by him. "Okay." Merlin showed the book in his hand to Old John, and pointed to the contradictory sentence, "This sentence "A human who calls himself a devil", isn''t it a sick sentence? Or the translation is wrong." "Ah~" Old John said with a stunned expression after reading it, stroking his beard and said, "It is impossible to make a mistake in translation. Civilization. "Huh?" Merlin frowned and said awkwardly, "isn''t this a contradiction? Is he a human or a demon? "In fact, the first time I read this, I was also puzzled. Why should a human call himself a demon? This is very abnormal. Old John looked confused and continued, "But then I thought about it, only one of the most Reasonable explanation. "What?" Merlin became curious, because this record is a guy from the Demon Race who personally destroyed the gods. There is such an unprecedented great figure in the Demon Race 3 that he has never heard of it. "It may be a half-blood demon, there are a small number of demon blood, but most of them are human, so you can use a human body to call yourself a member of the demon clan." Old John said with scorn. Hearing this inconspicuous explanation, Merlin''s expression suddenly became weird, because what Old John said simply did not correspond to the actual situation. The demons are willing to give birth to humans with very few threads, just as it is difficult for humans to face orangutans, and regard them as animals. Of course, it is not ruled out that a few strange flowers will be born, and they have a special hobby for foreign races, but this situation is very difficult to occur. Anyway, in the past 200 years, Meilin has not seen any demons fall in love with humans. But it''s really uncommon for humans to have love for demons. Everyone can understand the reason. After all, the demons have thousands of charming succubus shots. "This situation is impossible. Old Mr. John still doesn''t understand the concept of demons." "Why? Is this hypothesis not convincing?" Old John didn''t quite understand why Merlin denied himself. "Because the demons are an ethnic group with strict ancestry, it is difficult to look at humans, and even if there are hybrid demons, they will not be recognized and will definitely be strongly rejected." Merlin said seriously. "Is that so? It turns out that the demons have such a strict hierarchy. Old John doesn''t seem to have a lot of understanding of demons. After all, the territory of the Demon Gate is very mysterious, and it is difficult for humans to step on it. Although the Holy See did not organize human crusades, they basically returned in disastrous defeat. In addition, the priests deliberately exaggerated the threat of the devil, resulting in inaccurate information. "Mr. Merlin, you seem to know devil well? Could it be "Uh, Merlin suddenly became nervous, and said haha, "I have been to the Demon King''s Palace, and naturally I know a little bit more." That way, with Mr. Merlin''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem even in the territory of the Demon Race. "Old John nodded without much doubt. Merlin glanced again, and the following history was basically the same as that recorded by the demons, so he lost interest and closed the book. "The authenticity of this book is still questionable. A man who claimed to be a demon descended from the sky to destroy the gods. This statement is completely unreliable, and may be the original author''s imagination. "Not necessarily, Mr. Merlin, you have to know that many history books have serious overlapping parts, which proves that some things are likely to have really happened." Old John shook his head. "Oh? Do you believe the outrageous things recorded in this book?" Merlin looked at Old John in surprise, thinking that this old man should not believe in such unfounded unfounded history. "There are countless books in this world that record history, and many of them cant even be found by the original author. However, this is not the first time that humans, who call themselves demons, destroy the gods, have appeared many times. Take me for example." Old John thought for a while, and continued seriously, "I have read hundreds of different historical books, among them, human beings who call themselves demons have appeared more than 30 times, and those books They are all very old books, and the description may be closer to the era of the gods. Although the theory of the mixed blood of humans and demons has been denied, it cannot be completely denied that in that long time, a special hero, Merlin, did not speak, but Touching his chin, and falling into thinking. Why are there so many history books with similar records? Except for the actual appearance, there seems to be no other reasonable explanation.Why does SEA0Gc call himself a demon? Chapter 487 light novel Could it be possible that in the ancient era of the gods, someone who was very similar to yourself really appeared? the other side. Alice is practicing wholeheartedly, entering a state of emptiness and ignorance of the outside world. A layer of cold sweat oozes from her forehead, and the golden magic power on her body is surging, constantly impacting to a higher level. Alice did not eat or drink for the past three days, and she tried to hit the peak of the holy rank wholeheartedly, which seemed to be going well. At this critical juncture, the door of Alice''s room was slowly pushed open, and Laurie, a member of the Dark Guild in masked disguise, found her room. Laurie saw Alice kneeling on the bed practicing, she couldn''t help squinting his eyes and showing an evil smile, secretly thinking haha. Are you practicing? What a godsend! Look at me, when this female university didn''t notice, A broke her neck alive! (V) Chapter 35: Raid Laurie had to deal with the Mithril adventurer alone, and judging from the previous information, the opponent''s strength was not very weak. Although Osvid was supporting him remotely outside, Laurie still felt a little tricky and nervous when sneaking in, thinking that he would encounter a fierce battle. In order to quickly kill this female adventurer, in addition to tactics, it is to take advantage of sudden attacks. However, after coming here, Laurie found that he was really thinking too much, and was completely looking for troubles for himself. Because this mansion has no defense at all, it is easy to sneak in. And Alice is in a state of vacant practice, her ability to perceive the outside world has dropped to its lowest point. All of this was a perfect assassination scene, and various conditions were very favorable to Laurie, an uninvited guest. So Laurie suddenly became excited, and felt that there was a godsend opportunity in front of him. If he didn''t do it at this time, when would he wait? Laurie tiptoed into the room, concealing all his breath without making a sound. He came behind Alice, a trace of triumph flashed in his eyes Haha, it''s so tolerant... I didn''t expect it to be this time. This stupid woman is not defensive. Laurie raised his right hand and pointed it into a knife, ready to split Alice''s head alive and kill him. go to hell!Stupid adventurer! Laurie yelled in his heart, a golden grudge suddenly ignited in his hand, and he cut it off without hesitation! Ling Yu''s knife-like wind burst, raging in the small room, and some crisp objects were shattered in the blink of an eye. But a puzzling scene happened r small Laurie slashed at Alice''s hand knife and suddenly hovered in the middle of the road, directly above his forehead. There was a stalemate between the two for a while, and the situation became a little special. Alice did not know when she woke up and got out of her spiritual state. A second before Laurie''s hand knife attacked, Alice suddenly turned her head and stared at the uninvited guest. Although Alice, who had just woken up, hadn''t figured out the situation, judging from the pose of the masked person in front of her, and the undisguised murderous aura, she was definitely a mysterious enemy who sneaked in. Fortunately, I finished my practice, otherwise something would happen if I slowed down. Alice immediately raised her vigilance to guard against possible attacks by the enemy. As long as the opponent has a slight tendency to attack, she will unceremoniously counterattack! "Uh Laurie stared into the other person''s eyes, those golden pupils that were extremely bright in the dark night, like hot flames blazing. what''s the situation? Why did this woman wake up suddenly?! It''s a coincidence, it''s really unlucky! The strength of this guy is indeed not weak, although the pressure of grudge is slightly weak, but the power of magic... Already on par with the madman of the president, he is a strong man at the pinnacle of the holy rank! It seems that I have to make some reaction, otherwise I will lose it here. The only advantage is that I am closer to her. If the other party uses magic to deal with me, I still have the advantage. Just the current state... Laurie was in a cold sweat, his body was as difficult as petrified, and even shivered. Alice''s golden pupils were full of deterrence, especially the bursts of dragon power, which made Laurie really hard to breathe, and a sense of fear grew in his heart. The dragon clan has a very obvious power to suppress lower species, and normal people will feel a little frightened. Laurie swallowed secretly, seriously doubting whether his opponent was a human or a dragon who had learned to humanize? Laurie hovered over Alice''s forehead with a hand knife, and he just didn''t have the courage to press it down. He was trying to overcome the pressure of facing the enemy. If this goes on, it must be himself first! After three days of hard work, Alice''s strength at this time is basically at the peak of the holy rank. Although it is only magical, there is still no growth in vindictiveness, but it is enough, even if you look at the entire British Empire, you can infinitely approach those famous names. The strong. If Alice''s magic power does not reach the peak of the Holy Order, I am afraid that she will not be completely sure to defeat the first knight Masefield. But now, Alice''s combat power has surpassed Masefield, and faintly approached Gregory the Zijin president. Even if the Four Swordsman of the Elements, who had been fierce before, were not Alice''s opponents alone. At this time, Alice''s body inherited and crystallized power has been used by her to 50%, and the overall strength level has been raised again, and the martial arts and magic of the dragon clan are also very well engraved in her mind.or Mu Xiaowan Although Alice''s grudge progress has not improved much and is still at a bottleneck, her physical strength has become more powerful under the nourishment of the dragon power. "Who are you? What is the purpose of sneaking into me? Alice asked in a very serious tone, the hostility in her eyes getting stronger. No way!If this continues, this woman will be suppressed! Laurie was eager to become wise and bit his lip severely with his teeth. He used the pain to wake himself up, and barely broke free of Longwei''s effect. Without any hesitation, Laurie shouted angrily, and severely slashed the long-raised hand knife! "drink! There was a crashing sound, the bed was shattered by the fierce force, and the wind was blowing all over! But this hand knife was blocked by Alice''s hand, and it did not cause fatal injuries. Alice grabbed Laurie''s wrist, her pretty face full of anger. "How dare you "..."... Laurie''s eyes widened and her pupils contracted, unexpectedly Alice could block her attack in a suppressed state. He is a fighter who is good at close combat!Now even a half-swordsman can''t help it!? Laurie felt troublesome, because the chill on Alice''s body was hitting his body. Seeing that the opponent attacked, Alice didn''t keep her hands. It was clear that she was going to kill her, so she started to counterattack. I saw Alice''s eyes condensed, and the terrifying death chill burst out on the spot, raging everything around! "not good!" Laurie was shocked, this chill was terrifying than freezing and it was difficult to deal with. You must keep a distance, or you will be frozen to death! Laurie hurriedly broke free of Alice''s bondage, retreating to a distance. When Laurie raised her head again, Alice had already stood up, with countless golden ice thorns condensed around her. The sharp cones erected by the roots are like golden ice thrones! If Laurie had been a little slower just now, he might have been pierced into a hedgehog. The chill on Alice''s body was pressing, and she drew the rapier. "Who are you? I don''t remember which holy rank powerhouse I have offended in this high-risk city..." Laurie had a lingering fear, but still calmly said, "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I want you to be a dead person, little Osvid! What are you watching! Don''t hurry up! There is no chance of winning on my own!'' Laurie yelled loudly. As soon as his voice fell, the arrows blessed by the two holy ranks penetrated the window and shot out... Chapter 488 Chapter 36: Flanking (monthly ticket plus more) The sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the attack that came suddenly made people unresponsive. It was too sudden. The enemy''s target is pointed at the back of Alice''s neck, and the visual inspection is to shoot it directly through, which is extremely fierce! The two arrows have been blessed by grudges, and the arrows glow with bursts of golden brilliance, and their destructive power is extraordinary! Even a thick city wall can be penetrated like tofu. Obviously it is a long-planned attack, just waiting for Alice to lose her mind! Although Alice was surprised that there was still an ambush, she didn''t know how to resist herself. Although the speed of the arrow is too fast, she is not without any means. At a speed visible to the naked eye, dense blue and white scales emerged from the back of Alice''s neck for defense. It''s too late, it''s almost one The two arrows hit the back of Alice''s neck, dazzling sparks, and the sound of metal delivery was harsh! The arrow was bounced off, and Alice was rushed back a few steps, but she didn''t suffer fatal injuries. Outside, Osvid put down his bow and arrow, with an incredible face, wondering if he was hell!? With the archer''s talent for vision, he can easily see the sights far away, and a series of actions by Alice just now fell into his eyes. 00k Can scales grow on the neck?Is this woman really human?(Three without cure, it is clear that my two arrows infused with vindictive energy have a tricky angle and perfect timing; it is impossible to achieve nothing. Even if you don''t die, you will be fatally injured. What is the situation of being completely bounced away? The scales on that woman are so hard!?That''s an arrow that can be easily shot through even a hundred layers of sophisticated armor! Osvid was not quite calm, and felt that this woman was really tricky and not so easy to deal with. It seems that we can only try to kill the opponent, if not, then we can only consider the long-term plan. ''call!Unsuccessful... Laurie furrowed his brows tightly, facing the enemy in front of him, he was the most stressed, and now even Osvid has missed, he can only choose to fight hard. "There is still someone outside. It seems that you are also here prepared. Why are you here to assassinate me? !" Alice pointed the rapier at Laurie on the opposite side, her attention was still distracted outside, always beware of the mysterious Attack of the archer. "To blame, blame yourself for taking on tasks that shouldn''t be taken. If everyone''s purpose is not the same, we wouldn''t bother to provoke you." Laurie secretly used his whole body''s fighting spirit to prepare for the next swiftly: one fight, try to win Ellie Silk was killed on the spot. "A mission that shouldn''t be taken?" Alice showed a confused look, and then reacted, "Could it be you..." "Yes, I know that your goal is the treasure map of the blood relics in the hands of Barton Barton, but that is what we want... Laurie paused, and said in a very regretful tone, "I''m sorry to be stared at by us. Its impossible to let people go with the things they want to upload, so you can just give up. In order for us to get things more smoothly, you must die before we can rest assured." Alice understands a little bit. It turns out that everyone is here for the treasure map, so conflict is inevitable, "Who are you? What do you want Baotu for?" "It''s useless to say more, die!" Laurie yelled, the golden grudge on his body surged, and he rushed directly over, extremely fast! At the same moment, countless vindictive blessing arrows, bang bang bang continuously penetrate the wall, and swiftly attacked Alice! Alices fighting spirit and magic are intertwined with each other, and she has to passively face the enemy, and for a time she falls into a dilemma of double-sided attack... Some time before the battle began, in Old John''s study. Merlin is still discussing the issue with the old man one God descends from the human beings who claim to be demons. Is this true or not? As influenced by the culture of the demons, Merlin feels that apart from the respect of the demons and the history, other races have more or less bragging suspicions. In order to tout their own race, some things are credible. Not very high. But Old John felt that in the ancient era of the gods, a special hero really appeared, because many versions of historical records have appeared, and it is very likely that it was a real thing. "Old Mr. John, I don''t think this kind of thing has any basis at all. I don''t think it has any credibility. Although the probability of true happening is higher, I would rather believe that this kind of thing has never happened." Merlin put the ancient book in. On the table, it was obvious that he had lost interest in this kind of wild history. "No, no, no, Mr. Merlin is still a bit too extreme, obviously out of the scope of rational judgment. You must know that I am much older than you, and I have more knowledge than you. To analyze from past historical experience, In the era of God, there really appeared a weird hero similar to a demon that ended the rule of the gods." Old John shook his head and said, feeling that although Merlin was very strong, he was still a little too young. Merlin looked at Old John smiling and didn''t say anything, thinking that Old John should be less than 80 years old now. If he is considered to be his age, he would be more than double his. If you really use age to measure your knowledge, that would be too much, and you are still in an absolute advantage. Just telling his age would scare Old John, right?It is better to keep a low profile. "The so-called history is nothing but an epic written by a victor to praise himself. In order to portray his glorious and great image, he dares to say anything, so he can''t believe it at all. "I don''t deny your remarks, but there is still a reference value. Although history has been changed beyond recognition by future generations, it can still be used to peek what major events have occurred in the long time ago." Old John''s expression gradually became stiff. stand up. "Stop making trouble, Mr. John... Merlin pointed to the ancient book on the seat, and said with a helpless smile, "The author of this book must be an elves, and the meaning of praising his own group is obvious. Are you sure he is not? In order to make the elves sound greater, invent a story out of thin air?" OF MU Xiaowan "This... is indeed possible, but how do you explain similar things that have appeared in many historical records?" Old John put his hands on his back and wanted to hear Merlin''s explanation. "Similar things happened because of some kind of selfish desire." Mei Lin squinted, and said the things recorded in the historical records of the demons. "The era of the gods was destroyed entirely because the tree that nourishes the world was broken. The twilight that triggered the fall of the gods, the prisoner was the black dragon named Nidhogg who entangled at the bottom of the tree roots. Old John still wanted to continue to raise the bar with Merlin. As a result, the two fiercely colliding Holy Order pressure suddenly struck, and the whole mansion began to rumblingly shake. "What''s the matter? Who is fighting in my house? !" Merlin Teng stood up from the chair, her brows furrowed, she could feel the waves of dragons, it must be Alice in trouble, "It''s Alice!" "Isn''t she practicing? "Why did you fight suddenly iv[i" z( al) Chapter 37: Sleeping "It''s not good, maybe a bad guy has broken in!" Old John frowned, his eyes flashed with surprise. In addition to the coercion on Alice''s body, she can also feel the coercion of another holy rank, which is obviously not an ordinary thief. As for the other archer Osvid, he was not perceived because of the distance. Old John was very puzzled. In addition to books and concentrated magic liquid, there is nothing too valuable in his family. How could he enter a holy rank powerhouse? "Tsk!" Merlin quickly got up to see Alice''s situation. He knew that Alice should be in the process of practicing, but now he suddenly started fighting, 80% of the problems were wrong. Merlin got up from the chair "swiftly", and walked out to Alice''s room upstairs. "I''ll go see what happened? Old Mr. John, just wait for me here." "How can this work? Uninvited guests have come to my home. I have a responsibility to protect this place. Let''s go together." Old John picked up his devil. Merlin thought that Old John was very old, wondering if he would be good for fighting?Worried that the old man would drag him back before letting him stay. In the end, Old John was completely an old-hearted guy, and didn''t want to do nothing at all, and Merlin suddenly lost everything. "Ok. When Merlin and Old John came to Alice''s room, they found that the wooden door had been shattered by the raging force. A thick cold air slowly emerged from the room, and it sank on the ground like a cloud. The two looked up and saw not the neat room before, but the golden ice all over the place. Alice was standing in the middle of the room with a rapier holding a rapier. She didn''t seem to be hurt, her eyes were staring at the night outside. The room at this time has been opened with a big hole, as if a corner is missing, and the entire wall has been penetrated. You can directly and spaciously see the golden ice on the ground outside, sending out bursts of bone-threatening chills, I dont know. He thought he had entered the ice cellar. "What happened... Old John saw that his house was in a mess. He didn''t know what kind of battle he had just experienced here. It is estimated that his house was demolished after he came for a while. Merlin looked at the dilapidated room, and felt that the fight was fierce, otherwise it would be impossible to make it look like this, I don''t know who it is?Why did you attack Alice? At this time, young Johnson woke up early from his sleep, and hurried over in his pajamas, his nightcap was crooked. When Johnson saw the scene in the room, he was immediately stunned and his eyes widened blankly. "...What are you doing!? When you are a demolition team? I don''t know that repairing a house is expensive! Johnson cares more about his home. Now he is very angry when he has been punched out, and the repair costs are not small. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, it was completely forced by the form." Alice turned her head and was very embarrassed by what she had done. She didn''t want to make Johnson''s house like this. The other party wanted to make a move. Only if one''s own destiny is forced to fight back. "Have you made a mistake?" Johnson went crazy, already regretting letting Merlin and Alice live here, "What did you do in the room?! As for demolishing the house!? This is my home! " "Okay, okay, it doesn''t matter if the house is broken, it''s okay for people to be fine, and I will find a craftsman to come over tomorrow, and it will be repaired in a week." Old John was very generous and not aggressive. "My father!" Johnson was a little dissatisfied, thinking that his father had a very good temper. These are all his family''s property. Now he is breaking his heart. "Don''t worry about it. The situation just now was special." Old John looked at his son and motioned to him to be quiet. "A holy thief sneaked in, and Miss Alice''s reaction is reasonable. "A thief came in just now?" Johnson was full of question marks. He was asleep just now. He didn''t know that there were other people in the house. He only woke up from his sleep when he heard a loud noise. "You kid''s reaction to the outside world is a bit too slow. A thief sneaked into Miss Alice''s room to have a conflict. There is no way to damage the house. He blindly complained that the guests were too uncultivated." Old John Hammer He hammered his own waist and reprimanded his son. Johnson lowered his head dullly and stopped talking. There was no way to accuse Alice in this way. After all, anyone would resist a thief. Merlin walked up to Alice and asked, "What happened just now?" "There are two people who want to kill us... Alice replied with lingering fears. If she didn''t wake up from her practice in time, the consequences would be disastrous, and she might be attacked by the enemy Up. "Ah? Someone is going to kill us? Who?" Merlin was startled, thinking that she and Alice had only just arrived in Galway City for a few days, and it was impossible for them to forge an enemy. "I don''t know the identity of the opponent either. One is a fighter and the other is a sinister archer lurking outside. Chapter 489 Alice is also not clear about the face of the offending enemy, even the appearance is obscured, it is difficult to tell who the opponent is? She glanced at the John family father and son present, and found it inconvenient to tell others that the content of the mission was not good, especially the fellow adventurers. So Alice thought for a while, and suspiciously concealed the matter of Baotu, trying to use words that she and Merlin understood. "But the other party seems to have the same goal as ours, they are all to get the things in Barton Barton''s hands, saying that we have blocked their "This..." Merlin touched his chin, thinking that there were two enemies just now, and the other was supporting outside, no wonder he couldn''t notice it at the first time. But after listening to Alices words, Merlin felt a little bit of trouble. It seems that this trip was not very smooth. Since the opponent who is bound to encounter obstacles moved to kill, the assassination was not successful this time, and the follow-up is likely to be even more unscrupulous. Revenge. "It seems that those who are interested in that are not the only ones who are interested in that. We are in trouble now... "It turns out that the task of the two has caused trouble. If you need it, as the president of the Galway Adventurers'' Guild, I can give you great help." Old John said seriously, everyone is an adventurer, necessary When you can help each other, it won''t be a big problem. "Thank you for your kindness, but this task is very special for us, and it is not convenient to say it specifically." Alice tactfully refused. Although it may be more stable with the help of Old John, before leaving, the Earl of Austin repeatedly told Merlin and Alice not to tell outsiders about the family curse. Some people who have bad intentions will worry about it. After all, Austin The family also has enemies. In case the curse is used by others, the situation will be very bad, "Well, it seems that the two missions on this trip are not trivial, but if you encounter difficult troubles, you can come to me, and I can give you appropriately. Some help, I still have some influence in Galway." Old John still gave Merlin and Alice some options, and did not say death. "Thank you. Alice thought that Old John was kind to herself and Merlin, but she didn''t know if she had other purposes. But right now, Alice couldn''t think so much, but asked Merlin what''s next. "Merlin, what do you do now? Are you going to trace the identity of the enemy? We are all focused on the same thing, conflict is inevitable." "We haven''t found any clues? We still have to get things first, but we need to be patient and wait for Barton Barton to come. We have been vigilant these days to prevent enemy attacks. The rest is... Merlin thought. Think, spread your hands and say, "Reserve your energy and sleep~" "Please be more serious, please don''t be so negative, okay?" Alice became a little dissatisfied, feeling that Merlin''s decision was too casual. "I''m serious, but now I don''t have a clue to the enemy. Do you want to look around like a headless fly? This will only further provoke me, please, be more efficient in doing things. I will never waste my energy to do something knowing that there is no It''s a rewarding thing. Merlin turned away and waved, "I''m sleepy, good night. Alice hesitated, and saw that Merlin didn''t delve into it, so she gave up.Shan, but she thought for a while and felt that Merlin was right, and now she can only wait for Baron Barton to return; it is important to get the treasure map first. Alice was also a little tired. She looked around the mess and found that she had no place to sleep, so she asked embarrassedly, "Old Mr. John, are there any other rooms here?" "This is really gone. There are only four vacant rooms in our house. My son and I have one room each. The rest is a storeroom for books. Wouldn''t it be nice to let guests live there?" Old John said embarrassingly, to Alice He was a little worried about the placement, but he thought to himself that Merlin and Alice are husband and wife, why don''t they live together?There may be other hidden reasons, and I am not embarrassed to ask more. "It''s okay, just give me a blanket, as long as it can shelter from the wind and rain, I can do it." Alice doesn''t mind sleeping out and not once or twice, but she still complains in her heart, why There are only four rooms in such a big house?This father and son like books too much, right?! "This can''t work. If you go to live in the storeroom, it seems that our family is too rude, so let''s... Old John thought for a while and said seriously, "I let my son sleep with me, you go to his room?" "That''s not good! I can''t do that. It''s already good for us to stay here, and it would be too cheeky to let you vacate the room. Alice waved her hand again and again, thinking that it would be too much to accept it. "It''s okay, go. I live in the same room as my father. Someone will fix this room anyway." Johnson held his arms, his tone of arrogance seemed to be alms to Alice. Merlin stopped and noticed Alice''s predicament. After thinking about it, she beckoned casually and said, "Alice, come here, don''t bother people anymore. "You just sleep with me... "Today I will reluctantly allow you to wait in bed." ~Caution Chapter 38: Calculation (monthly ticket plus more) "Uh Alice''s expression solidified on her face, as hard as two pounds of cement, and she did not hesitate to say that she would sleep with him!? Don''t you feel hesitant!?Don''t pretend to be familiar with the road! And... what does the poetry sleep mean!What kind of mess is in this bastard''s head! Although Alice didn''t say anything on her lips, she spit out Merlin in her heart. "What are you doing in a daze? Come with me?" Merlin saw Alice staring at her sluggishly, thinking that this guy''s brain was amused. "I Alice was very hesitant. It wouldn''t be a problem if Merlin said it normally, but the two key words made her think about it. She always felt that Merlin''s room was a devil''s lair. "What do you want? Do you want to live in the warehouse or let Old Mr. John make a room for you?" Merlin frowned, thinking that he is not a tiger cannibalism. What is this guy afraid of? "...It''s nothing, let''s go." When Alice thought of troublesome people, she might as well make do with Merlin for a few days, so she took a stiff step to follow... book R SE Light Novel On the other side, the two members of Canglan Youyan fled the house of the John family directly. After confirming that he was safe, he stopped and gasped to regain his strength. Laurie wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said cursingly, "Damn, what a hell! This female adventurer is too male to deal with, and knows the magic and martial arts of the dragon!? Osvid didn''t show up from beginning to end, but used long-range attacks to support and assist, so the loss was not as great as Laurie, and the state was still good. However, Osvid also deeply agrees with Laurie''s feelings. Alice is indeed difficult to deal with. He has seen the whole battle. If he fights alone, he feels that he has no chance of winning. "It''s really difficult to deal with. The fighting style of the Demon Swordsman has changed a lot. Now this one can grow strong defensive scales on his body, which makes me lose my effect in an instant. We are unlucky when we encounter this kind of enemy. It''s a headache." "Don''t you have a very expensive charged javelin? Throwing it can easily destroy a city, but even the president is a little afraid of it. Even if he is a lunatic, he will peel off. Why didn''t you just use it? If you use it, dont care what your damn scales are, just poke them through! Laurie said angrily. He somewhat accused Osvid of reservations in the battle just now, and didnt make much effort at all. The book had been following him the whole time The other party went shopping. "Big brother, I only have one. It''s a pity to use it here. If I make a mistake, we will completely lose the capital to compete for the treasure map of the blood race. You can''t use your brain a little?!" Osvid Frowning, being speechless by his simple-headed companion with well-developed limbs, he couldn''t help but sneer. "...Oh!" Laurie sighed fiercely, feeling that an opportunity to kill the female adventurer was wasted, but Osvid still made sense. It is indeed very good to use such a valuable charged javelin directly. unfortunately. "Don''t be so lost, we haven''t failed yet. Assassinating the two adventurers is not absolutely necessary, but to make our treasure map a little smoother." Osvid patted Laurie on the shoulder, in a more tactful tone. "You think it''s fine, but that female adventurer is a strong person at the peak of the holy rank. Both of us will feel pressure when we go together. It is better to hand over an opponent of this level to the madman of the president, and only he can The woman took it." Laurie recalled his own president Humphrey. As an opponent of the same level as the female adventurer, he felt that the president could be absolutely suppressed. "It is my responsibility to judge the enemy''s strength incorrectly, and I did not expect that this adventurer will have the power of the dragon clan, but the relationship between her death and death is not very big. Our situation is still at an advantage, no matter from which perspective. Think, we will all get the treasure map ahead of them, and even if we can''t beat them, we can escape every day~" Osvid said confidently. "What do you mean? Don''t sell it, I hate someone who deliberately pretends to be mysterious." Laurie has no patience and wants Osvid to say quickly. "You guy is so stupid, we have the butler of the Baron''s Mansion! Steve will help us get the treasure map first, don''t you understand our advantages?" Osvid smiled sinisterly. "But that man is full of revenge, will he help us sincerely?" Laurie still had some doubts and didn''t trust the housekeeper very much. "We dont need Steves sincere help. He wants to kill Barton Barton. Only we can help him. This is enough. As long as the treasure map is not in our hands for a day, we will not do it for a day, and we will be in a hurry. It''s him." Osvid saw Steve eaten to death. "...Also, we don''t need to do it, naturally someone will send the treasure map to us." Laurie finally understood what Osvid meant. "That''s what it means. It doesn''t matter if we can''t kill this female adventurer. At best, we will only encounter some trouble in the mission, but make sure that Steve is obedient." Osvid said with a smile. "Yes, it was me just now. It''s just that we both couldn''t beat the adventurer together. Thinking about it, I still can''t swallow this breath." Laurie frowned and said f. Brood. "Don''t worry, this female adventurer will undoubtedly die. Steve told me a few days ago that Barton Barton will attend a dance party immediately after he returns. That is our perfect opportunity to obtain the blood treasure map, because there is a place in the dance party. The wealthy businessmen are very interested in the treasure map of the blood family. The baron will bring the treasure map with him. I think the two adventurers will definitely come for the treasure map, so that we can make an ambush in advance and completely kill them." Vader gave a cold smile. "What do you want to do?" Laurie asked suspiciously, feeling that Osvid already had a plan. "In the past few days, I will purchase some black powder that is doped with magic barrier particles. This thing is highly toxic to the magician. The explosion will instantly invalidate the magic. We put the black powder in the ball venue, and then secretly killed the baron and took the treasure. Picture, when we go far and safe, I will throw my charged javelin back to detonate the black powder. Even if this female adventurer has amazing magic power, it is still a waste under the action of the magic barrier particles. Let the entire Galway city be buried with this female adventurer Alright, haha~" Osvid rubbed his chin and saw the entire Galway city enveloped in the explosion. "Wonderful~" Laurie gave Osvid a thumbs up, and couldn''t help but flatter: "It''s a man praised by Vice President Eden!" "Everything has been calculated (/V) Chapter 39: Sleeping Position Time enters the night. Since Alice''s room had been damaged, she had to choose to make do with Merlin for a few nights. As for the damaged room, Old John said that he did not need Alice to pay for compensation. He will go to a craftsman to fix it tomorrow morning. Alice just demolished a room, but did not tear down the entire house, and will not let it go. The John family feels broken. But Alice always felt that this matter had something to do with her, and if she didn''t do anything, her conscience was a little distressed. So Alice gave the 1,000 gold coins that Merlin had extorted a few days ago to Old John, which was regarded as helping them repair the house. Originally, the old John was not willing to trouble the guests, but the little Johnson next to him was not polite, and quietly accepted the money, and was going to find a worker tomorrow. Seeing that the John family father and son had accepted the money, Alice felt a little better. Anyway, Merlin had cheated to use it to make up for the damaged house. If Merlin knew what Alice did, she might jump up in anger, but his money was eventually given away generously by Alice!? At this time in Merlins room, the two had not fallen asleep, and had been in a stalemate for a long time: "Come on Alice, lets sleep together." Merlin lay on the bed, patted the bed with her hand, as if to seduce a minor. The holy syrup of girl crime is the same. "...Alice''s breathing was stagnant, she just leaned on the door, ready to escape at all times, scared by Merlin''s enthusiasm without any sleepiness. In fact, Alice had been standing here for a long time, but she refused to sleep with Merlin''s bed. It''s all the "sleeping" that Merlin said before. It makes Alice feel uneasy and doesn''t want to be close to Merlin at all. I am always worried that this fellow Merlin will have sex in the middle of the night and do some brutal things, which will not be harmful, but he must be defensive. "Tsk! What are you hesitating? You won''t be shy anymore? Anyway, it''s not the first time you slept together, why don''t you be so shy, come on~" Merlin kept patted the bed and signaled Alice to come up, leaving her a place. Up. "What''s not the first time?! Don''t say so ambiguous, OK?! Even if we are in the same room, we sleep well separately. Alice retorted Merlin angrily. "Tsk! What do you want? I have already said all the good things, do you want me to coax you to sleep like a kid! Merlin sat up from the bed, looking a little impatient, and now it was late at night, and Alice just refused to come up. This made Merlin a little upset and irritable. If he wanted to sleep, he would come up, and leave his room if he didn''t sleep. What''s the matter if he stands here and doesn''t leave? Merlin was already very sleepy, but he really minded that when he was sleeping, there would be people around him standing and staring at him, and there would be the illusion that people wanted to murder him. Chapter 490 "...You come down, I sleep on the bed, you hit the floor, I won''t have the same bed with you!" Alice made her request, which sounded quite harsh. Merlin was a little angry, thinking that Alice was a bully, in his own room, Alice, an outsider, actually let herself lay on the floor, this is totally unreasonable! Hey, can you make a face?Your room was damaged. I only took you in because of kindness. Now I am still letting me hit the floor. Are you too much?" "...What''s too much about this?! I''m a girl, it''s too dangerous to sleep in the same bed with you!" Alice looked wary. Xiaozhi of PopE4 Merlin heard Alice''s explanation, and her expression suddenly became complicated, "She spread her hands, 9 I won''t do anything to you, don''t think too much. "You guy often lies. The ghost knows if you are trying to let me relax, so you say this. Based on your past performance, the credibility is not very high." Alice''s prevention of Merlin was extremely extreme. "Please don''t be so sensitive, okay? Do you think there is anything in your body that can arouse my desires?" Merlin frowned and scanned Alice''s whole body, still unable to see what she was so attractive. "Don''t come, you, if I really sleep with you, I may not know what will happen, and it will be too late to regret it!" Alice stared at Merlin, feeling uncomfortable. "Well, are you planning to stay with me overnight?" Merlin asked, as if giving Alice one last chance. "I didn''t force you to give up the bed. If it doesn''t work, I''ll just..." Alice looked around. There was really no good place, so she had to throw the blanket on the ground, "I will sleep on the floor, anyway, I wont be with you. together!" "Good idea." Merlin nodded, and lay down and didn''t want to care about Alice. This is his own room, so it must be impossible to give the bed to someone else. Seeing that Merlin ignored her, Alice felt a sulking anger in her heart. She wanted to step forward and give this guy a kick to relieve her hatred. But after she calmed down a little bit, Alice felt a little guilty. Was her request too much?What is the difference between this and the robber. Alice sat angrily on the carpet, wondering how to spend the long night, it seemed that the ground was a bit cold, and a blanket seemed useless. Besides, the pajamas that Alice still wears can hardly withstand the low temperature of autumn nights; even if she falls asleep, she will wake up from the cold? So Alice''s heart became more and more unbalanced, did she look back at Merlin on the bed, her eyes becoming more and more resentful. "Ah~" Merlin turned over and lay on the bed, sighing, "The bed is so big, I sleep well by myself, it''s much cooler than someone sleeping on the floor~" Alice was ridiculed by Merlin in disguise, flushed angrily, thinking that Merlin, the bastard, has known each other for so long, so she can''t care about herself?! Really worthy of being a devil, unfeeling to a certain level to do the second No way!Can''t make this guy comfortable, I have to grab the site too! Alice finally found an excuse for herself, and she climbed onto Merlin''s bed while hugging her pillow, and drew a line between the two of them with a rapier. Finally, Alice lay down a little relieved, facing Merlin with her back, assuming a cold war to the end. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to sleep on the ground?" Merlin glanced at Alice next to him, thinking that this guy is more honest than his mouth. "I''m unhappy to see you happy, how about grabbing your territory? As a brave, it is my job to suppress demons, huh~!" Alice hummed angrily, convinced. Merlin didn''t speak, thinking that this guy is looking for a reason to listen to crappy, so he can''t take a snack? "I warn you! Don''t cross my sword, otherwise I will fight you desperately!" Alice warned. whispering sound!Do you think I''m rare?Qi Meilin curled her lips, disdain for a sensitive guy like Alice. "That''s good, don''t break your promise, or your only remaining credit will be gone with me." Alice let out a cruel word, and went to sleep with peace of mind, nothing to say, the next day... The two were still lying on the bed. Although Alice slept soundly, Merlin stayed up all night. Because Alice has just improved her strength and her body is still a little uncomfortable, she sleeps very badly. The whole night was always moving, making Merlin unable to fall asleep, and punching Merlin from time to time. I dont know if it was intentional. At this time, Alices sleeping posture was very embarrassing and she turned her head 180. , Lying on all fours, with feet on Merlin''s face, I love Lisi for fulfilling her dream in her sleep, which is really gratifying. Merlin''s face was deformed by Alice''s feet, and he slanted his eyes to look at this wicked woman. Merlin noticed that Alice was sleeping soundly, probably because of the exhaustion of her practice, and she squeaked her belly from time to time, like a female man like Nima!It''s good not to cross the line! Didn''t this tear up the agreement unilaterally!? After falling asleep, he became another person completely! By the way, I haven''t found out before... The sleeping posture of this smelly woman is so ugly. ( ha) Chapter 40: Attack on the Ball A few days later Merlin used to come to Barton Barton''s mansion and wanted to ask if this guy came back? But this time it was no longer the butler Steve who received Merlin, but a high-level guard captain. The captain of the guard looked almost 40 years old, with a slightly shaggy beard, but his eyes were piercing. After taking a close look at Merlin, he didn''t care much about this dark iron adventurer. "Your Excellency, have an expensive job? "I want to ask if Barton Barton is back, I have something to see him." Merlin said straightforwardly. The head of the guard saw Merlin''s eyes obviously a little contemptuous, and continued, "My Lord Baron has just returned, but it''s not just anyone who wants to see him. "I was introduced by the Earl of Austin. There are very important things. Not long ago, I have already handed the letter of recommendation to the housekeeper, so can you please tell me." Merlin said very politely. The captain of the guard sighed, obviously a little impatient, but still intends to go back and ask, "Wait here, I will go back to verify that Merlin is helpless, thinking that I am not a bad person, so guard me? In fact, the former Barons Mansion was not very strict, but after Barton knew that his injured treasure map was a treasure, he began to become cautious, always worried that the prestige would be targeted by SE, if it werent for Steve to promote the Barons hand everywhere. The treasure map of the blood relics here, Im afraid that Barton Barton threw this thing as waste paper. Want to lie?! Mr. Steve has never received any recommendation letter. What are your attempts to deceive me? !" "Ah?! Didn''t receive the recommendation letter?" Merlin frowned and retorted, "Impossible! How could it not be received if I personally handed it to your butler? "Mr. Steve himself said that there will be false?" The head of the guard looked at Merlin coldly, and said lightly, "I advise you to put away your thoughts and do not do any bad things. Now everyone knows that Lord Baron has Treasure, a despicable guy like you who wants to take advantage of the loopholes. I have seen too many and too many, so hurry up and leave here, otherwise I will be welcome." "What are you talking about? I just want to see Barton Barton. I really can''t let me meet Mr. Steve for an interview. Maybe there is a misunderstanding." Merlin tried to suppress his temper. "It was Mr. Steve who asked me to blast you away. Your identity must be too suspicious!" The captain of the guard held the sword at his waist and felt that it was not a big problem to deal with a dark iron adventurer, "I will warn you last. Once again, go away! Mei Lin squinted his eyes, feeling a little angry, and touched the hilt with his hands imperceptibly. But after thinking about it, I let it go. I think things might become troublesome if I do it now. In case Patton is a miser, he will not get the treasure map, but will mess up the task. So Merlin planned to go back and discuss it with Alice before making a decision. However, before Merlin had gone far, he heard the captain of the guard not far behind him shouting to his men: "What are you doing here? Why don''t you get ready for the most gorgeous carriage!?" "The Lord Baron will go to Cathy Castle for a ball soon. It is a very high-end entertainment venue. Only the squires and nobles are allowed to enter. "You are only allowed to enter this time with the light of Lord Baron. Please cheer me up. Don''t go out and embarrass Lord Baron! "That''s it... Merlin went back to find Alice, told her all about the matter, and let her know the current situation. "What are you talking about?!" Alice frowned her eyebrows on her forehead. "The butler refused our request to meet and did not admit that he received our recommendation letter?!" "Yes." Merlin nodded, and when he saw people coming and going around, he motioned to Alice, "You should keep your voice down, okay? I''m afraid that others won''t know? SE grid novel Alice became dissatisfied and couldn''t help but complain,''Why is that person like this?What is it for?We don''t have any deep hatred with him, so why do we want to harm us?" "The ghost knows?" Merlin shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "Maybe we did something wrong?" "...Alice lowered her head, thought about it, and asked Merlin tentatively, "You said the person who assassinated us a few days ago would have something to do with this butler?" "I don''t know, but I can''t deny that there is such a possibility." Merlin said it was difficult for him to be precise. "This is weird." Why can''t you get along with us?Eighty percent of the housekeeper also has a covetous heart for the treasure map of the blood ruins."Alice speculated in her heart. "Possibly, we need to move faster. The sooner we see Barton Barton, the better, so we will also participate in this ball, saying that we cannot talk about Baotu face to face with Barton at the ball." Merlin nodded. Alice looked at the brightly lit castle in front of her and muttered to herself, "This..."... At this time, the two of them had already arrived at "Kathy Castle in Galway City, in front of the gate, preparing to participate in this dance." Cathy Castle is located in the center of the entire Galway City. Although the area is not too large, its elegant style eclipses all surrounding buildings. It looks very magnificent from the outside. Compared with the luxury hotels in the imperial capital, it is not so much, and it looks a little more gorgeous. Outside the large gate, there are two rows of well-dressed waiters, who seem to have undergone special training, with polite and humble smiles on their faces. A carriage stopped in front of Cathy Castle, and the waiter hurried up to open the door, leading the VIPs into the castle. The guests here tonight are all big figures in Galway City mixed in the upper class. The men are well-dressed, behave gentlemen, and are accompanied by female companions. From the dressing of the ladies participating in the prom, we know that tonight is a formal misunderstanding, because they are wearing custom-made tutu skirts and wishing to cut their waists as thin as a bamboo pole in an attempt to attract outstanding men at the prom. However, Merlin doesn''t like the pathological aesthetics of this world, especially the thick white foundation on the faces of the girls, which look like ghosts in the dark: "How do you think this is a ball for nobles? We are not even qualified to go in... "Although Alice couldn''t bear to beat Merlin''s enthusiasm, she couldn''t help telling the truth. "Don''t worry, as long as we are lucky, we can get in." Merlin responded with confidence, then looked at Alice next to him and said seriously: "The situation is critical now. We must meet Barton Barton. "Don''t forget that besides us, there are others who are thinking about the treasure map of the Baron... 7th(~)r Chapter 41: Identification Chapter 491 Alice thought for a while, and felt that it was too. Now is not the time to hesitate, after all, there is another force staring at the treasure map. If you hesitate in this situation where every second counts, there may be major problems. After Alice figured it out, she nodded to Merlin and said. "Let''s go, we can''t think of another way. Anyway, we must see Barton Barton tonight. The two came to the door of Cathys Castle. At first, they wanted to confuse their eyes, and the followers of a few nobles went in. However, the costumes of Merlin and Alice were really ordinary, and they didn''t come to the dance party at first glance. The others around came in gorgeous evening dresses, and the casual clothes of Merlin and Alice were particularly eye-catching. As a result, the two men''s strategy of fishing in troubled waters was announced as a failure as soon as they came up, and they were immediately blocked by several waiters, and they did not want to let suspicious people into the ball. A leader who looked like a waiter walked to Merlin and Alice, and he looked at the two for a while and said. "My Excellency, what are you doing here?" Alice saw that it was not so easy to get in, so she pulled Lamelin''s sleeve and said, "Look, if I was stopped, I would say that the ball has a threshold, right? "Don''t panic, it''s not the time to make a fuss." Merlin responded in a low voice, then turned to the waiter leader calmly, "Does this still need to be asked? Of course we are here for the dance?" "Do you guys have invitations?" The waiter leader asked patiently. Although it seemed that the two people in front of them didn''t seem to be coming to the party, if there were invitations, you could not neglect. op SE2 novel "Can''t you enter without invitations? I can do this kind of activity. Isn''t it better to have more people?" Merlin said, trying to cheeky and mix in. As soon as this remark came out, the nobles nearby immediately caused laughter. The pale ladies covered their faces with fans, and their smiles trembled. In the eyes of the nobles, Merlin''s speech is ridiculous. Apart from the hillbillies from small places, who would say that this kind of untimely dance is not a place for ordinary people at all. It belongs to the exchanges between the nobles. The party has an extremely obvious class threshold. Even if you are a Zijin adventurer, these rigid aristocratic lords will not recognize you as one of them. Wisdom thinks you are just a martial artist. A gathering in such an exquisite small circle is extremely repulsive to people with insufficient class level. If a casual third-rate adventurer enters, is it afraid that it will make them feel humiliated? The waiter leader smiled awkwardly, considering that his image didn''t say anything bad, but he already assumed that Merlin and Alice were here to make trouble. Alice couldn''t help pulling Lamelin''s sleeve from behind, and whispered, "Look at it, I said this dance party is not easy, let''s think of another way? Merlin didn''t respond, and he began to hesitate in his heart. He had already started to use other crooked brains, wondering whether to stun a few waiters and pretend to be them mixing in? oB_ SE Trail "Sir, it seems that you haven''t figured out what kind of party this is..." The waiter paused and looked at Merlin and said, "This dance is solely organized by our Rothschild family and is an exchange for the rich and powerful in Galway City. The prom, so the status of the two of you is not enough to meet the qualification threshold. Moreover, we did not send invitations from you at all, so unfortunately, you do not have the right to enter. Alice heard that this place was opened by the Rothschild family, and she took a breath. Looking back, isn''t this a wealthy merchant family from that wealthy country?I heard that I have become so rich that I regard money as dung. It seems that this time there is no chance, I can only think of other ways. So Alice organized the language in her heart and talked to Merlin. "Merlin, forget it, let''s think of another way? This is the territory of the Rothschild family, try not to cause any trouble." Wait." Merlin responded indifferently with two words, seeming to have her own idea in her heart. It''s okay if the other party doesn''t mention that this is the site of the Rothschild family. Now that I mentioned it, Merlin immediately remembered who he was, not letting himself be nearly unreasonable. "Ordinary people are not allowed to enter, so am I a diamond member of the Rothschild family?" "Huh?" The waiter leader was obviously taken aback. Although he was overwhelmed by Merlin''s words, he still responded indifferently, "If you are a diamond member and enter any place opened by the Rothschild family, there is no problem, but I advise you Its best not to make such silly jokes, because you can tell at a glance whether you are lying." The surrounding aristocrats laughed and whispered, all preparing to watch Merlin''s joke: "You said that you are a diamond member of the Rothschild family? I dare to say it~" "Yes, look at how he looks like a rich man, just a poor adventurer. "That is to say, the empire does not boast or violate the law, otherwise this guy will definitely be sentenced to life imprisonment." Although Alice felt uncomfortable hearing the discussion around her, she was also a little hard to believe Merlin''s words. Alice doesn''t know the Rothschild family very well, but she also knows that even if she wants to become an ordinary member, she still needs to spend astronomical amounts of money on their family business. "Merlin is almost done. Don''t waste time here. Let''s think of other ways that might be better. I know what you want to do? You want to get through with deception, right? But the chances are very small. "I haven''t been fooled, I''m really a diamond member, so it''s a fake exchange~" Merlin shrugged his shoulders. Hearing Merlin''s words, Alice rolled her eyes suddenly, wondering if this guy wants to be like this?Really consider myself a guest of honor of the Rothschild family!If you don''t know how many catties Merlin is, you can easily be fooled by him, and the actress must have a degree of upper body! "Sir, I''ve always been tolerating your unreasonable troubles. If you continue to make trouble here, then I will have to find someone to ask you the waiter leader. The implication is a threat, although he sees that Alice is a Mithril adventurer and is not easy to provoke , But there are also many strong men who sacrificed their lives to the Rothschild family, and they may not be afraid of them. "And as far as I know, there is only one diamond member in the family in history, and that must be a big man. As for you? I think leaving now can protect the last trace of Zumba." Check it out. Its a long time. If I remember correctly, my information should have been collected by your family, and I should be able to find me. Meilin insisted on asking the other party to confirm. "Tsk! The waiter leader spoke impatiently. Although he was tired of Merlin''s stalking, but so many people around watched, the process still had to go, so the waiter leader ordered his troops to get the crystal ball. Where are all the Rothschild family members? Information, put in the real world is probably face recognition. Alice covered her face and couldn''t bear to look straight at Merlin, wondering why she was so persistent?How could there be any message from Merlin!It''s all right now, I don''t know how to end it... The waiter led the team to come to a crystal ball and took pictures of Merlin. As a result, the sphere immediately emitted a faint green light. Seeing the reaction of the crystal ball, the waiter''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes turned red as if they were bloodshot, and his whole body shuddered. z(OI) Chapter 42: Ceremony (monthly ticket plus more) Seeing the reaction of the waiter leader, some of the noble ladies nearby couldn''t help but start to sneer underneath: "Look, it really is fake, people are so angry that their eyes are red." "Really, there are always some unsophisticated people who want to be equal to our nobles, and don''t look at their own virtues.'' "There is a good show to see now, it is not a wise move to provoke the Rothschild family." Alice lowered her head and thought madly, what did Merlin think, knowing that it was fake, why did she come to this point?I wonder if it is too late to apologize? The waiter leader wiped his eyes severely, raised his head and looked at Merlin with a strange look. It was hard to believe the result, and one of the crystal balls broke. So he shook the crystal ball in front of Merlin again, which was exactly the same as the result just now, and it turned out a faint green fluorescence. In fact, the people next to him are very stupid and don''t understand the meaning of the color of the crystal ball. Red is an identity mismatch, and green is completely passed, proving that Merlin is really a friend of the Rothschild family. "What was the result?" Merlin asked curiously. "... The waiter leader was stunned on the spot, his face flushed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he felt that he had just judged people by appearance. This is a genuine diamond member in front of you, his identity and nobleness! I heard that this adult was spending tens of millions of gold coins at the racecourse! But why is he dressed so plainly and still a humble dark iron adventurer?ch my god!Sure enough, big people like to play some special games and pretend to be ordinary people to deceive others'' eyes! The waiter leader didn''t hesitate or neglect Merlin. The only diamond member who came to Galway City deserved the highest standard of treatment. Even if all the envoys leave all the guests here, they must serve this distinguished member until he leaves Galway City. If the top of the Rothschild family knew that they had neglected the diamond members, they would definitely condemn them. Fortunately, they would verify their body in time, otherwise something would happen. The waiter leader changed his previous indifference, and the senior bowed down to salute Merlin and said politely. "Unexpectedly, you are really the most distinguished friend of the Rothschild family. I have no eye to know that Tarzan has neglected you. I will want to report this matter to the high level for a while. I will never shirk the punishment that I should receive. I hope you Don''t mind, these are my personal responsibilities and have nothing to do with my family." As soon as these words came out, the group of ladies who were still thinking about it just now exploded into the pan, revealing unbelievable expressions. Their expressions were extremely exaggerated, the fans in their hands fell to the ground, and their small mouths were wide open and it was difficult to close them. What''s more, turning his face is faster than turning a book, silently starting to give Merlin secretly, completely forgetting what ugly mouth was just now. "You... are you really a VIP Diamond?! "How is it possible!? It takes tens of millions of gold coins to become a diamond VIP? c "I just said, such a handsome man, no...it can''t be nothing... "Ah...Alice''s face was sluggish, and then the smiling face covered with her hands made an incredible voice, "Huh?!!" "Let''s just say, believe me now, right?" Merlin looked back and gave Alice a thumbs up. Alice''s face turned black, thinking it was impossible!How could Merlin be a guest of the richest family!?How does he seem to be able to meet local tyrants!?And he''s still a VIP diamond, is this guy that rich before?!wrong!There must be something wrong!This must be in a dream! Doubtful Alice discovered that Merlin had many secrets, so she couldn''t help stepping forward and gritted her teeth and asked. "Merlin, what the hell is going on? "Isn''t that obvious? I''m a VIP Diamond~" Merlin spread out his hands and put on an innocent look. "How is it possible? Doesn''t it take a lot of money to become a VIP of the Rothschild family? And it''s still a diamond level. I''ve heard of this level for the first time." Alice clung to Merlin, and asked him to explain clearly. No. "This..." Merlin hugged his hands, touched his chin, and said, "Actually, I used to throw tens of millions of gold coins at the Rothschild family racecourse. "Tens of millions!?" Alice exclaimed, suddenly not calm, wondering why Merlin was so rich, why didn''t he pay back the debts of the two, "Where did you get so much money? Could it be that the Demon Clan will give you this? The retirement fee of this guy who got fired?" "Ahem!" Merlin coughed awkwardly and said in a low voice, "It''s your inheritance armor. I sold tens of millions of gold, and I threw it into the racetrack after I changed hands. Didn''t you tell you half a year ago? All you know. ''babble!!!"When Alice heard it, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak, her chest was ups and downs, she rolled her eyes and almost fainted. "Hey, hey!" Merlin hurriedly held on to Alice who was about to faint, comfortingly said, "Don''t be so excited, just relax. Alice took deep breaths frequently, and suddenly recalled that the Source of All Evil made her sad and crazy, and she couldn''t keep her calm. "It turns out that the racecourse was opened by the Rothschild family. You used the money to sell my armor to become a high-ranking guest. I hate you. "emmmm... A drop of cold sweat shed on Merlin''s forehead and said with a dry smile, " Lets stop mentioning the past, isnt it better to yearn for a better tomorrow?" Chapter 492 "Good shit! I''ve fallen to the point where I am today. It''s you. I''m going to choke you to death!" Alice couldn''t help it. New hatred and old hatred came to her heart for a while, making her choke it hard. Merlin''s neck began to shake frantically, "Eahyahyah! Merlin was expressionless, shaken by Alice like a tumbler, there was no reaction at all. Alices Crazy skill causes a HP of 1 to Merlin, and Merlin immediately HP 10086 with her cheeky skill. Alas, this stinky lady is really troublesome. In the future, let this guy remember the story of the hero''s inheritance. Otherwise, fight with yourself every day, and you wont have a good life in the future. Merlin opened Alice''s hand and said seriously. "Calm down, if I hadn''t spent a lot of money at the racecourse back then, could we both enter this ball today?" " Alice was so speechless by Merlin that she couldn''t refute it. "So it''s fate, I''m spending a lot of money, just for today!" Mei Lin said frankly, never mentioning that he was for happiness. "Don''t push everything to destiny, what destiny has done wrong to cover up for a despicable fellow like you!" Alice vomited angrily, "Ah! Don''t care about so many details, in short, the result is good." Merlin turned And said to the waiter leader, "Now we can go in? "Yes, but please wait for us for ten seconds, Mr. and Mrs." The waiter said respectfully to Mei Lin, then turned his head and ordered, "Everyone quickly prepares for the highest-level welcome ceremony! "Meet our distinguished friends of the Rothschild family!" "This is not a drill!" "Repeat one side: "This is not a drill!!!" Chapter 43: Benefits As soon as the waiter leader''s voice fell, all the waiters behind seemed to have been specially trained and moved quickly. The gorgeous door in front of him was completely opened. It was no longer just one open, but opened like a palace. The door opened wide, revealing the magnificent palace inside, which looked extremely dazzling. A group of people in black and white waiter''s clothes walked out of Cathys castle immediately, standing neatly on both sides with solemn expressions. The three salutes suddenly sounded, and the onlookers jumped in fright and were caught off guard by the sudden formation. The welcoming ceremonial music played, and the two waiters walked over, pushing the bright red wool carpet, until it reached the feet of Merlin. Seeing the scene of nearly a hundred waiters bowing and saluting at the same time, Mei Lin and Mei Lin were a bit at a loss, obviously frightened by this battle. "I''m going, do you want to be so exaggerated?" Merlin said in a low voice with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. Originally, he just wanted to enter the prom, but he didn''t expect to have such a big show. People who didn''t know thought the queen came to inspect. Maybe this is the most basic operation of the rich. Poverty limits our imagination Alices whispered response next to Alice, thinking that Merlin is not an ordinary member, right?Why is the welcome specification so high? "The evil capitalist... Merlin said with a black face, wondering how his identity as a diamond VIP is so powerful? I didn''t know it before, but the Rothschild family seems to have money. This carpet looks like a high-end Good thing, what should I do? An urge to rob the rich and help the poor surged in my heart. "Okay, please come in." The waiter leader made a please gesture, indicating that Merlin can enter. Merlin nodded, remembering Alice behind him, and then told, "The one behind... "I understand and I understand, sir, please rest assured, this silver-haired lady, as your wife, will also be treated at the same level." The waiter leader responded in an understanding. "It''s not a madam..."... Merlin frowned and retorted. "This... the waiter leader rolled his eyes, and said wisely, "Even your mistress." "Who is his mistress!?" Alice glared at the waiter leader, thinking that the mistress is not as good as the wife! "Uh... the waiter leader sees a cold sweat on his forehead. It''s not Mrs. Thinking, and neither is the mistress. What''s the relationship? "Alright, Alice, don''t worry, let''s go in first."Merlin beckoned to Alice, thinking that now the task is in her hands, don''t waste time on trivial things. After the two people left, the waiter leader wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and the only diamond VIP came to Galway City. This is not a trivial matter and should be reported to the owner. After many onlookers saw people leaving, they started walking in the hall of my dance party one after another, but were stopped by a row of waiters. "Why are you doing why not let us in? C The waiter leader was expressionless and said indifferently "Sorry, this passage is a VIP passage, you can enter from the side entrance." "If you want to enter on the red carpet, you need a VIP or above, other..."... "Not qualified. QF Since it was for a dance party, the dresses of Merlin and Alice were very outdated. At the suggestion of the waiter leader, the two need to change into a more gorgeous evening gown. Otherwise, it would be very impolite to dangle directly in this ball. Merlin and Alice thought for a while, and felt that they should change as they do in the countryside, otherwise they would be out of place here. So the two people, under the leadership of the waiter, went to the fitting room and prepared to change into evening dresses. They agreed to meet Merlin in the hall as a diamond-level VIP. There is an entertainment venue opened by the Rothschild family. Lots of privileges. Including all the games are free, and a personal waiter is also sent to serve the whole process. Even the expensive hand-made evening dresses are free, but they cannot be worn away, and they have to be returned after the prom. Merlin felt that this messy VIP privilege was still very useful. It was the rhythm of doing whatever he wanted with the green light all the way. It would definitely make it much easier to get the treasure map. Usually mens evening dresses are not as complicated as womens, so Merlin put on the clothes early and walked out.And followed by the waiter leader. Since the dance party has not officially started, most of the nobles are drinking and chatting in the center of the dance floor. The scenes are intertwined and look very elegant. The sparkling spar floor reflects the gorgeous light of the dome, and a full twelve crystal platinum chandeliers above are extremely bright, making the whole hall brightly lit, like daylight. A small play The aristocratic men and women clink glasses on the dance floor, laughing and laughing, completely different from the previous scene, harmonious and beautiful. In fact, the life of the nobles is not so hard, they control certain powers enough to enjoy their lives. Unlike the people Merlin and Alice met in the past, they were ordinary guys who had to work hard for life every day. In fact, Merlin has seen this kind of feasting life. A year ago in Manchester, he used to live a lot of time there as a waiter. So suddenly came here today, and Merlin suddenly recalled the feeling of the past, surrounded by the ladies with heavy makeup, Yingyingyanyan Merlin was not a great revolutionary, and when he saw the luxury of the nobles, he would yell at him, "Crack the local tyrants and divide the fields", but watched silently from the perspective of an observer. If it weren''t for the intractable death curse on his body, Merlin would also be willing to mess around in this kind of chaotic life. Although it seemed extremely decadent, it also echoed his pursuit. "Mr. Merlin, do you have any orders?" The waiter leader followed Merlin with a tray of wine, intending to serve the big man the whole time. Merlin had taken a wine glass and saw the color of the wine through the light. It was a very advanced thing, completely different from the inferior beer Hobbes drank every day. However, Merlin is still a little worried, this game will cost a lot, but don''t start charging after playing. "You said I won''t spend any money to play here, right? "Dying Xiaozhi" Yes, as a diamond guest, you will enjoy everything unconditionally. Our industry is all over the human empire, as long as it is in Rothschild You are the most distinguished guest at the place opened by the Elder family." The waiter replied earnestly, thinking that they are all rich men who have smashed tens of millions of gold.Isn''t it bankrupt? "Sigh~" Merlin asked in surprise, touching his chin, "Then I can also participate in horse betting for free? "Some food, clothing, housing and transportation are free of charge, but you need to pay for horse betting." The waiter leader smiled embarrassingly. "Really? In addition to food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, are there other benefits?" Merlin felt that the Rothschilds were quite useful, and wanted to ask. "Huh? Welfare?" The waiter frowned, showing a puzzled look, but then suddenly became clear again, his expression became a little evil, and quietly said, "Mr. Merlin, do you need some exciting welfare? '' "Excited?" Merlin was full of question marks, not understanding what the other party meant. "I am also a man. I understand the deep meaning of Mr. Merlin. It is true that our family and the slave merchants have cooperated much. As long as you want, whether it is a noble elven beauty, a cute beast ear girl, or a strange mermaid, Even if it is a female goblin with a heavy taste, we can get everything except the devil for you." The waiter leader felt that Merlin should be looking for excitement by changing her partner, rubbing E and said: "How about Mr. Merlin? "If necessary, I will prepare it for you. "It won''t take much time, when the party is over... "I promise that when you return to the room, there will be a beautiful woman lying on the bed, so you can experience what is exotic~" 0/////)q Chapter 44: Meeting Uh, do you still have this kind of business in private?"Merlin is speechless, thinking that Rothschild is a big family anyway, and it should be washed away even if there are stains? How can there be slave services for VIPs? "This is also impossible. Sometimes some VIPs always have special requirements, and we must also meet them. The waiter leader said embarrassedly. Merlin nodded his head to express his understanding, as Xunsi people have emotions and desires, some dark transactions are normal. You just mentioned the female goblin, right? God!What kind of aesthetic is this? Are you afraid of being awakened in the middle of the night?? Merlin murmured in his heart with a dark face, thinking of the Rothschild family''s hands and eyes, why couldn''t they get the devil. "Why can''t you provide it with only the devil? Is it difficult? "This..." The waiter said with an embarrassed smile, and said helplessly, "The territories of the demons are extremely dangerous. It is very difficult for the humans who have been to come out alive, and the demons are difficult to be tamed, unlike other races with many ways. Can use. "That''s it... Merlin is also a different race after thinking about it. Although the demons are also different races, they are not the same as the other races in the United Kingdom. They don''t speak any truth to humans at all, and they rarely contact the outside world. "Mr. Merlin has decided which one to choose?" the waiter leader said, rubbing his hands, looking flattering. "Forget it." Chapter 493 Merlin waved her hand, remembering that since 2 usually had some intersection with other women, Alice would cast a death ray and blame herself. Now, under Alice''s eyelids, if she dares to fool around, she might jump up and bite my neck. "Don''t think too much, I just want to ask if the VIPs of your family have normal benefits. "Is it normal?" The waiter leader wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and thought for a while to answer, "You have the right to hire two powerful holy ranks in the Rothschild family for free. The employment period is one month, and Within two years after the end of the employment contract, you cannot apply again. "It''s boring."Mei Lin shook his head, showing no interest in the privileges of hiring a holy power. Perhaps for others, it is a very useful privilege to be able to hire two holy rank powerhouses, but it is not very useful for Merlin. Do you still need a creature like a bodyguard because of Merlin''s strength?There is no need at all. "You can also apply to meet the Rothschild''s Patriarch directly at your level. You only need to make an appointment one month in advance. This is not a privilege that ordinary people can have. Only the rulers of various countries have the right to meet the Patriarch." The waiter leader He said with a serious face that he would have no chance to meet the leader of the richest family if he were not in a high position. "It''s boring." Mei Lin didn''t dare to be interested in this, thinking that he didn''t plan to rob the rich and help the poor. What use would it be to see the Patriarch? "...The waiter leader felt pressure immediately, and after thinking about it, he said, "By the way, you can use our family''s intelligence network. "Huh?" Merlin became interested and looked at the waiter leader, "Information network? ACgCOL" Wrong, as the richest family, Rothschild must always be on guard against unknown risks. Therefore, the intelligence network within the family extends in all directions, covering almost all corners of the human empire. If you need any help, our intelligence agent Obligation to assist you.The leader of the waiter looked around, sneaked closer to Merlin and said in a low voice, "It''s true that our intelligence network is stronger than the royal family, and even Queen Elizabeth asked us for help not long ago." Merlin frowned, wondering if not, can a merchant family be so large that it is this way?Think about it before Elizabeth also investigated her own details. Isn''t she just asking the Rothschild family for help? Seeing that Merlin finally had a reaction, the waiter leader secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to add, "As long as you are within the power of the Rothschild family, you will be helped as your diamond VIP. You must be an adventurer. Need information? Our intelligence network will be very useful. Merlin nodded, thinking that this benefit is very useful, but it wont be as accurate as the Rothschild familys intelligence network. If it is spread across all corners of the human empire as the waiter said, it would be really beneficial. privilege. Merlin wanted to continue chatting with the waiter leader, but from the corner of his eyes he saw a bald middle-aged man walking out on the other side. Of course it was not the bald head that attracted Merlins attention, but the entourage around the middle-aged man. It was the captain of the guard in front of Baron Bartons mansion today. or MU Xiaowan With the appearance of the captain of the guard following respectfully, without thinking, this bald middle-aged man must be the Barton Barton. The clothes worn by Barton Barton are very retro, but the expensive gold jewelry is very dazzling and is estimated to be worth a lot of money. Although the beard on his face made him look steady, his small eyes gave people a very treacherous feeling. At this time, Barton Barton''s face was not very good-looking. N looked a little cursed and just came out of a relatively remote room, seemingly slumped by something. Merlin felt that the opportunity was a rare opportunity, and said to the leader of the waiter next to him, "You go down first, I can just go shopping here." "Is this not good? Mr. Merlin, as a VIP, I want to serve you throughout." The waiter leader hesitated. "It''s okay, I have some things to do. It''s inconvenient for you to be by my side." Merlin responded tactfully. "Okay." The waiter leader bowed slightly and added, "If you have any trouble, please call me in time. The rest area for the prom. Barton Barton drank the wine in front of him, and then said angrily, "Damn profiteer, he wants to buy my treasure map daydream for five million gold! There is no 20 million gold to talk about!" "...Yes, don''t look at Lord Barton''s identity, what''s the difference between armored five million gold and robbery." The captain of the guard quickly agreed with a flattering. "I''m so annoyed, this buyer can''t do it, so let Steve look back, this time to find someone who knows the value of the treasure map, otherwise it would be a waste of time." Barton Barton said angrily. "Okay, I''ll pass it on to Mr. Steve." The captain nodded in response. "Hi." Merlin came over with a wine glass, and got down on the sofa opposite Barton Barton. When the captain of the guard saw Merlin, he was shocked and wondered how this guy got in?Isn''t this a dance party that only aristocrats and other big people can participate in?A dark iron adventurer can also get in!?The Rothschild family''s censorship is too sloppy. Since Barton Barton and his party came in very early, they did not see Merlin being welcomed at the highest level, so that both of them now disagree with Merlin. "Barton Barton, isn''t it?" Merlin said tentatively. "Huh?" Baron Barton raised his head with a puzzled expression. "Your Excellency is N (One~one) Chapter 45: Black Powder (monthly ticket plus more) Merlin smiled, looked around, and no one paid attention to it, so he answered calmly, "I was sent by the Earl of Austin. I heard that you have a treasure map about the relics of the blood, so I want to take it. In the face of the earl, I hope you can cooperate with me "Oh?Earl of Austin?"Baron Barton was more cautious, and did not easily believe Merlin''s words, especially without knowing the identity of the other party. At this time, the captain of the guard next to Merlin was still playing this set, so he attached it to Barton Bartons ear and said, "My lord, dont believe him. This man is a naked liar. He used it in front of the mansion this morning. For the same excuse, I want to see you. I guess I rushed to the treasure map on your body, saying that I had a letter of introduction from the Earl of Austin and handed it to Mr. Steve. I went to ask, there was no such thing. Going on. "Oh~, I know... Barton Barton squinted and nodded. He looked at Merlin''s eyes a little unkind. Now that he has a baby on his body, everyone wants to get it. Many swindlers have used similar I''ve visited by way, but there is no way I am still thinking about selling the treasure map for a good price! "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless. Seeing Barton Barton''s expression, he knew that this mission was not simple, and there was an obvious crisis of confidence. "Earl Austin introduced you? I don''t bother to investigate whether this is true or not. I want to see the treasure map. Of course you can~" Barton Barton looked treacherous, rubbing his fingers and said secretly, "As long as you pay enough money, I can let you see it." "Ah? What''s the money? The Earl of Austin meant that you should give it to us directly without any other conditions." Merrington paused and continued to say seriously, "I heard that you were once a subordinate of the Earl of Austin, right? Then he If you didn''t hear what you said yourself, is it a bit too much? "Haha, lets not mention where you are a little liar, even if you were really introduced by Austin? To be honest, I only recognize money but not people. If you sincerely want to get a treasure map, then I can give you a chance... Barton Barton stretched out his finger and tapped twice on the table, "A price of 20 million gold, this treasure map is yours." Merlin''s face turned dark, looking at the greedy face of Barton Barton, feeling a little upset in his heart. Sure enough, Johnson was right. The baron of Galway City had a character problem, and he didn''t look at the occasion at all because of profit. The letters of introduction from the Earl of Austin are all the same. This guy will embarrass himself for his own benefit, trying to reason with a rogue. It''s really a misstep. When Barton Barton saw Merlin not speaking, he thought the young man was frightened, so he wandered around. He stood up and said contemptuously, "If you don''t have money, don''t worry about my things, and don''t weigh your own weight. I hate the poor the most in my life, especially the poor who like to pretend to be the cheap bones of the big tail wolf." After talking about Barton Barton, he didn''t stay long, but took the captain of the guard to another place to rest, and he was angry when he saw Merlin, the unruly fellow. Merlin sat on the sofa and didn''t move, but did not speak with a gloomy face. He lowered his head slightly, squeezing his chin, thinking that there was no way. Against such single-celled guys, fists are better than mouths. Don''t give this bald scoop a little bit of color and look at it, I''m afraid he thought he could cover the sky with one hand in Galway City? Outside of Cathy Castle. Osvid and Laurie came here as planned. Butler Steve knew that Button was going to see a merchant buyer today, so 80% of the treasure map was with him. This important news, Steve told Osvid and Laurie early to prepare them. Today''s ball is the best time to get started for Osvid and Laurie. As long as everything goes well, taking the treasure map of the blood family is like trying to get something, and it can also destroy the entire Galway City backhand and promote the reputation of the entire Blue Flame! According to Osvid''s speculation, the two adventurers should have entered the ball in some way, and they can also forget the old and new hatred together. When the charged javelin is thrown out, it is impossible for anyone to survive the whole dance. All plans are in Osvids calculations. At this time, Osvid and Laurie disguised themselves as wine delivery workers and shipped them three The barrel of red wine is full of black powder mixed with magic barrier particles. It is mainly used to deal with Alice, so that her magic power is disturbed and cannot be released immediately. In Osvid''s script, Alice will die in an explosion at the first moment, turning into a bloody corpse on the spot. These magic barrier particles are expensive, and Osvid bought the entire drug store in Galway City before they can prepare three barrels of magic barrier particle black powder. Although the amount is not very large, it is enough to deal with Alice, and too many barrels of black powder are easy to make others suspicious, whether they can enter Cathy Castle is a problem. Osvid calculated that the explosion would flood Cathys Castle and its surroundings, and coupled with the power of her own charging javelin, Alices chances of running away were slim. Pushing the trolley that prevented the three gunpowder barrels, the two came to the door of Cathys Castle, and were directly stopped by the waiters: "What is the matter with the two gentlemen here?" "We are here to serve good wine." Laurie said with a smile, his expression very kind. "Red wine?" Doubts flashed in the waiter''s eyes. Before the general dance party, necessities such as wine and water were already well prepared, and it was almost impossible to purchase additional items. "Yes, it was ordered by your team leader, why? Don''t you know?" Osvid deliberately confuses the opponent, trying to reduce the opponent''s guard. "This... the waiter frowned, wondering in his heart, wondering if it was ordered after the team leader, and if I haven''t come yet, and say whether to check it... "Are you not the professional waiters trained by the Rothschilds !?No matter how this work will go wrong!?Isn''t it unnecessary??Let us come here for nothing, and ask you to come out here!"Laurie''s tone was arrogant, and his attitude suddenly became tough, in order to make the opponent mess up. Sure enough, under Laurie''s pressure, the waiter suddenly panicked. He couldn''t even handle this matter well and might lose his job, so he quickly said with apology. "I''m sorry, two gentlemen, I have been worrying too much. Leave these three barrels of red wine, and I will send them in soon." "That''s right..." Seeing the task was completed, Osvid and Laurie turned around and left, but instead of walking far, they patrolled around Cathy Castle. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and they both saw the complacency from the seriousness of each other, and things were as smooth as expected. "I didn''t expect to send those barrels of black powder in so easily. Now we can let go and do a big job." Laurie''s tone was uncontrollable excitement. "Of course, there is no failure in my plan." Osvid said proudly. "What should we do now?" Laurie asked patiently. "Isn''t this obvious?" Osvid smiled, and looked up at the small window above Cathy Castle: "It''s time for us to sneak in..." "Kill Baron Barton and take away the treasure map of Dracula''s ruins. Factory_7 Chapter 46: Hook Up Women''s evening dresses were very complicated, which caused Alice to get out of the dressing room after a long time. At this time, Alice put on her evening gown, and the blue and white tube top princess dress looked very beautiful. In order to make herself look better, Alice stuffed two cushions in her chest this time, looking extra full. Coming to the ball, Alice''s slender figure attracted a lot of attention. If it weren''t for recruiting people, it is estimated that a gentleman would come up and invite to dance. Alice looked around, looking for Merlin''s figure, and promised to meet here. However, Alice looked around for a long time and did not see Merlin, which made her a little dissatisfied. Didnt you say its good to gather here? Strange, how about people? Chapter 494 Isn''t it because I was too slow, so I left myself? How to say I am also a girl, so I cant be more considerate of me! Alice carried her skirt and stomped her feet angrily. As a result, because she was not used to wearing high heels, she almost fell out in the ball. This kind of ball usually has a partner, and the man and the woman are together. Like now Alice is standing alone. I feel a little bit embarrassed just by imperceptibly. However, Alice soon found Merlin''s presence. It turned out that she was surrounded by a group of colorful ladies and molested, causing her not to see Merlin just now. Merlin had just entered the dance party as a distinguished guest, and was seen by many noble ladies, which made the group of women with higher eyes interested in this seemingly ordinary man and wanted to hook up. Heart In general, people who can become honorable guests of the Rothschild family are not ordinary guys. Even if they are not nobles, they must be extremely rich men. And looking at the level of the welcoming ceremony just now, many ladies can find that Merlin is not an ordinary VIP, but rather a high-level one. This is enough to make many ladies look at Merlin differently, even if they secretly send Qiubo, what if they can successfully hook up? Just after Baron Barton left, Merlin sat on the sofa alone, and somehow walked over to talk to the two noble ladies, and then more and more surrounded him. Although Merlin didn''t have much interest in these women with heavy makeup, she still chatted with them in a gentleman manner, and didn''t reject the color. Merlin knew exactly what these noble women were thinking. After all, it was not a contact. He had learned it as early as Manchester. Generally, noble women are married arranged by the family. After some voices, they will be dissatisfied with the marriage. Hooking up with other men at the dance party is also a common sight. However, Merlin didn''t know about the secretive and explicit molesting of the ladies, and didn''t want to have any in-depth communication with these women, but rather ordinary chats. Merlin had been confused with a large group of noble ladies, and was squeezed out of Manchester by many noble masters, so he would not be fooled. (oP SE to Xiaozhi However, everything in front of me fell in Alice''s eyes, which didn''t mean that at all. It was Merlin who was hooking up these married young women! Various rosy background special effects are applied behind Merlin, making it feel like he is a prodigal son who is mixed in love, such a disgusting beauty, why is he talking to these women so happily? When I dont exist?!I''m not dead yet! Obviously I would dare to do this when I was still here.? Alice gritted her teeth in her heart, and bursts of jealousy suddenly surged. Seeing that Merlin became more and more unpleasant, she was very angry that he didn''t put herself in her heart. It''s all a dance party with me, and I''m still hooking up with other women here, which is too much! Alice looked annoyed, lifted her long skirt, and slaughtered directly in front of Merlin, staring at him with murderous eyes, trying to make Merlin aware of the seriousness of the matter. "Uh, Alice, when did you come out?" Merlin became a little more cautious when she saw Alice, no longer acting like she was just now. "It''s been out long ago. See you have been hooking up here for a while." Alice replied in a suppressed voice, as if suppressing her anger. "...Merlin responded with shame, thinking what is hooking up? Isn''t she chatting very ordinary? What kind of trouble do you want to kill my eyes?! I obviously didn''t do anything!," Are these people accurate?You guys seem to be talking very happily... Alice tries her best to make her voice calmer and doesn''t want anyone other than Merlin to watch jokes. "These sisters are just talking to me. I am very happy that this is all your illusion." Merlin tried to explain, but it didn''t seem to be convincing. "That''s it..." Alice''s mouth grinds her teeth slightly, she obviously doesn''t eat this set, her face is smiling and not smiling, which makes people feel a little gloomy, "Sisters, I have something to do with you. He said separately, can you leave now? It will be more or less inconvenient for you to be nearby. Alice sounded very kind when she said this, but in fact she was very gloomy, clearly declaring her possession of Merlin. The meaning of the subtext is to blast away these women of Yingyingyanyan and let them get out as early as possible!This is my person, what are you doing with Merlin? This group of ladies have seen strong winds and waves, and know that Alice is the female companion brought in by Merlin. It is not a sensible move to grab a man on this occasion. So the ladies stood up one after another and said goodbye to Merlin. When they left, they often glared at Merlin, all kinds of messages suggesting that they would come to the room at night. Now that Alice is here, there is no way to continue hilarious, so she has to politely waved to the ladies who left. "Sisters, goodbye. Seeing Merlin''s wave of goodbye, Alice suddenly felt uncomfortable, still thinking of goodbye?no way! With a crisp "pop", Alice, you angrily knock out Merlin''s hand to prevent him and these ladies from having any chance to communicate. The tops of the two people''s heads floated out a series of opposite buff bonus states. Merlin debuff: "Harem members-1-1-1-1-1-1... Alice buff: "Wife Status Chapter 11: 1...one... Merlin rubbed the back of his hand and looked at Alice impatiently. Now that there were no other people around, there was no need to pay attention to his image. "Why do you beat me? "Why? I just can''t understand that you and those women are going to freak together? Still thinking of goodbye, give up! Being seen by me proves that your fate is over!" Alice gritted her teeth. "What are you doing? Now we are at a prom. Don''t do it in this kind of occasion. Be careful to stay elegant at all times~" Merlin pulled on his bow tie, completely integrated into the upper-class role. "What am I doing? I want to ask you too!" Alice walked to Merlin angrily, not caring about her image, and sat down beside Merlin, jealously saying: "What were you doing just now?" "Hook up with that group of women while I''m away?" One 2 One Unofficial Zhi said, "Why don''t you correct your wife when you leave? Chapter 47: Poor Ghost "Huh?" Merlin looked at Alice and stretched out a finger to emphasize, "Attention, it''s a fake wife. We are not a husband and wife that are not good at all?" "One...what''s wrong with the fake? Is it because I''m a fake wife, so I don''t want to lose face?" Alice didn''t start, and said angrily, "How can I be your dancing partner, right? Throw me down on this occasion to hook up with someone else? Women are your fault!" "...Merlin was stunned, glanced at Alice with a complicated look, thinking that his own is also called hookup? Isn''t it an ordinary chat? "Really, I just change clothes slowly, you can''t help but hook up with others, even if it''s a cat, you''re not as anxious as you! Alice bulges her gills, like a little hamster eating. "Hiss~" Merlin took a breath and vomited, "Did you equate me with Jie Se''s in your heart?" "Wrong, you are not as patient as the robber." Alice gave Merlin a white look. "...Merlin shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that my image in Alice''s mind is already in danger? Isn''t it just chatting with other women? It''s a fuss, but I didn''t enjoy such stimulating benefits, otherwise this woman would pay I would really jump up and bite me. "You unscrupulous guy, you will make small movements in your back whenever you have the opportunity, completely ignoring my feelings."Alice paused, complaining as if she was wronged, "Obviously we have a very important task now, but you still have free time to hook up here, really a guy who doesn''t know the importance of it, huh~!" "Who said I don''t know the importance?" Merlin was unhappy at the time, and continued, "I have performed my mission well. I have just met the Barton Barton here...F light novel "Huh?"Alice looked at Merlin and asked in surprise, "Where?"" "Here." Merlin snorted behind and prompted, "It''s right behind. At this time, she is hooking up with a young lady." Alice looked behind and saw a bald old man in between was molesting a noble lady, his expression was so trivial that his features were twisted together. This is the Baron Barton?It looks like a nouveau riche with no meaning... Alice took a few glances and then retracted her gaze. "what''s the result?" "People don''t believe that we were introduced by the Earl of Austin. They also said that even if we were sent by the Earl of Austin, we still need to abide by the rules of the game." Merlin replied concisely. "Ah? What rules? Shouldn''t he help us?" Alice asked as expected. "This is just what we take for granted. The Barton Barton is a fan of money and doesn''t talk about any conditions at all. If you want the blood family treasure map, you can take out 20 million gold coins, not one less." Merlin The tone was full of helplessness, and it was unlucky to encounter this kind of financial obsession. "I didnt expect things to turn out like this. Even if we write to the Earl of Austin, it seems that it will take him more than half a month to mediate in it. How can I get that treasure map? I don''t really plan to buy it over 20 million gold, right?" Alice asked Merlin worriedly. "We are not idiots. Whoever pays to buy this kind of obvious robbery is wise." Merlin quickly dispelled Alice''s thoughts, thinking that even if she sold herself, she wouldn''t get tens of millions of gold coins! "What should I do? Shall I... Alice lowered her head and her expression became hesitant. "Should we figure out a way to steal it?" Oh?" ??Merlin looked at Alice in surprise, and said jokingly, "Madam Dignified too Going to solve it by stealing? Really keep pace with the times~ "..." Alice blushed, and solemnly excused herself, "Isn''t this an extraordinary period, something extraordinary? Besides, we just want to look at the information on the treasure map, not steal it or return it." "You have now learned to hide your ugliness with hypocrisy. Congratulations, Alice, you have evolved." Merlin said meaningfully. "GUN!" Alice cursed angrily, thinking that Merlin was the real wicked wicked person. What is this since 2? Ahem, I didn''t think about stealing, but do you know where Barton Barton hides the treasure map?Too much wasted energy to keep testing."Merlin asked Alice back. "What should I do?" Alice was a little discouraged. She thought everything would go well, but she didn''t expect to be troubled. "Don''t be so mind-blowing, since Barton Barton is unreasonable, then we will deal with him in an unreasonable way." Merlin clenched his fist in front of Alice, the meaning was obvious. "Is it bad to use force?" Alice hesitated, not agreeing with Merlin''s approach. "I didn''t mention the use of force, it was just a proper threat. There is a mixture of fish and dragons. Let''s be patient. When there is no one around Barton Barton, we will let him give out the hidden treasure map with his hands." Merlin has already decided to accept it. What to do next is just a lack of opportunity. "This one Alice and Merlin have completely different ideas, so many times there are many differences. Merlin was used to doing bad things, using some relatively bad little tricks, without any guilt at all. Lovely Lisi is different. She feels like living in the sun. As a former brave, she is naturally a very decent person. Regarding some of Merlin''s bad ideas, Alice was still very resistant in her heart and did not want to be with him. But now the situation is a bit special. In the face of the unreasonable Barton Barton, perhaps Merlin''s method is more effective. Alice took a deep breath and decided to open one eye and close another, just as she didn''t know at all. "Okay, but don''t go too far, it won''t end there... "Don''t worry, I know." Merlin patted his chest, wondering if it would be effective to deal with such a miser? "Sir, please use it." The waiter served Merlin and Alice a plate of dry cream cake. "It''s a misunderstanding of the nobles. Even the desserts are made like real world ones." Merlin said, looking at the cake in front of him. "The real world? ...meaning?" Alice asked suspiciously.h yuan "Uh, nothing, haha. Mei Lin laughed and concealed it. He picked up the fork and found that it was golden. It seemed that the color was not as simple as a layer of gold. I''m going. The Rothschilds won''t be so rich, will they?Even the tableware for a local dance party is gold?! Remaining skeptical, Merlin gritted his teeth, his eyes widened, and his expression became strange. "Ji...is really made of gold?!" Chapter 495 "What''s all the fuss about, the Rothschild family seems to be the richest man, and the pure gold tableware is not surprising?" Alice said blankly, looking at Merlin as if she had come out of a refugee camp. Like gold. "Yes, what''s all the fuss about... Merlin lifted her trouser legs, bent the pure gold tableware, and tied them directly to her legs, preparing to take it away without knowing it. "Hey!" Seeing Merlin''s actions, Alice felt embarrassed in her heart, as if she had been struck by lightning: "Would you like this?" "Has the skin been so thick already!?" "This kind of cheapness is greedy, you won''t be the reincarnation of a poor ghost!?" Mountain (A u)! Chapter 48: The Polar Princess "Tsk!" Merlin said nonchalantly, emphatically, "I am not a poor ghost reincarnation. This is just a reasonable use of resources. Isn''t it a pity that gold is a valuable thing and used as tableware? I think it is more reasonable to replace it with other resources. " "Kaneko obviously belongs to others too!" Alice didn''t listen to Merlin''s forcible explanation at all, thinking that this guy was just putting on a reasonable coat for her despicable behavior. "Isn''t it just a golden fork? What''s all the fuss about?" Merlin leaned on the sofa and said casually, "As a diamond VIP, I invested so much money. Is that a little bit too much interest?" "That''s my money? No, it''s the wealth of the Holy See, obviously you have nothing to do with you!" Alice became more dissatisfied with Merlin''s cheeky appearance. "Why is it okay? The Holy See organizes troops to attack my territory from time to time, causing many demons to die in battle. It is only natural for me to rob the wealth of the Holy See." Mei Lin replied confidently. "This..." Alice was stunned by Merlin. It makes sense to think about it, but the demons have killed a lot of Vatican knights... Just as Alice was about to refute Merlin, classical and elegant tunes began to play. The melodious piano sound turned softly to listen, instantly quieting the troubled dance party and entering the topic. The pianist was wearing a formal dress and white gloves, and his fingers flew in front of the piano, as if playing a prelude. As the most prestigious and powerful person in Galway City, Barton Barton naturally took the dance partner he had just chatted into the center of the dance floor. Barton Barton first nodded and smiled to the guests, then stopped the dance partner''s waist and began to dance. Then men and women appeared in pairs and entered the dance floor, which naturally began the extremely traditional waltz Merlin sat on the sofa and looked for a while, glanced at Alice next to him, and stretched out his hand, "Miss Alice, can you please dance?" Alice looked at Merlin''s paws and said with a disappointed expression, "Can''t you be more formal? Anyway, you have to stand up and invite me? How can I agree with me if I''m so casual?" "All right." Merlin nodded, then stood up and looked around, "Then I have to find someone else." "Wait!" Alice stretched out her hand and grabbed the hem of Merlin''s tuxedo, not letting him go. "I just complained that you have to find another partner?" "Didn''t you disagree?" Merlin frowned, not understanding this guy''s unusual words and deeds. "I...Where did I disagree!" Alice said angrily, complaining that Merlin was really an impatient guy. After getting familiar with it, I felt that there was an extremely empty soul under this skin. "Hey..." Merlin curled his lips and stretched out his hand again, thinking of what age is it, and thinking that everyone has the patience to look around the cottage? "Since you have invited me so honestly, then I will reluctantly dance with you." Alice blushed and put her hand on Merlin''s hand, with a reluctant expression on her face. Merlin smiled but didn''t smile, but her heart was helpless. This stinky lady... Do you like to play games where your mouth is upright? Accompanied by the beating piano, the two entered the dance floor and danced like everyone else. Originally, this kind of ballroom dance-like dance would be cast with an ambiguity, but it becomes more and more intense on this occasion. It''s no wonder that lovers often appear between aristocratic couples. It doesn''t seem to be a fuss to betray each other by participating in such activities every day. Merlin took Alice''s hand, and the other hand was blocking her slender waist, dancing to the slow-paced music. Alice also put her hand on Merlin''s palm and held his shoulder to maintain her balance. The two clasped their fingers together. Although they danced for the first time, they seemed to be in a tacit agreement. Those who didn''t know thought that they must always dance together, otherwise this outrageous degree of tacit understanding could not be explained clearly. "I thought it was the first time you danced. I didn''t expect it to be quite skilled?" Merlin joked in a low voice. In fact, when Merlin had just left the death swamp, he didn''t know how to dance this kind of human aristocratic circle, and the demons had no spare time to pass the time by such behavior. Therefore, even if Merlin is a traverser, he has not studied at all. The simplest way to hook up with the opposite sex in the demons is often the simplest way, that is, violent conquest. However, when she was a waiter in Manchester, Merlin had already learnt from those noble ladies, and she was a veteran in the prom, and she learned quickly. Merlin remembered that Alice said that she had been in Daxue Mountain, so she would dance the aristocratic circle?This is very strange, who did you learn from? "Who is it for the first time? I learned it when I was very young. Don''t look down on people suddenly..." Alice was upset with her beauty. "Who taught you?" Merlin asked curiously. "My teacher..." Alice answered honestly. "Didn''t you say that your teacher is a cultivator who has been living in Daxue Mountain? How could it be possible to have palace-specific dance steps? Is it from a noble circle of a human empire?" Mei Lin became more confused. "This..." Alice recalled that life in college was a bit difficult. It was hard to imagine that the teacher was a member of the upper class before. "Impossible? But the teacher has always been erudite, isn''t she just a dance? For her Its not difficult." Merlin didn''t delve into it deeply. For the time being, I believed Alice''s dance style. It seems that the teacher should have learned it formally. However, Merlin was not very interested in Alice''s teacher. Instead, her eyes moved down, and her feelings for Alice''s breasts disappeared, and she smiled inexplicably. "You...Where are you looking? The guy who is smiling so dirty, disgusting!" At such a close distance, Alice can naturally catch Merlin''s every move easily. Seeing him smile, she blushes and scolds. I thought to myself that this daring fellow, so many people around him still had such dishonest eyes. "Wait, don''t get me wrong, I just think your breasts are very abnormal tonight, a lot bigger than before, are you stuffing a lot of cushions?" Merlin raised his head and asked. "Do I put some cushions in and still use you to manage it?! This is my freedom!" Alice retorted confidently. "I''m okay, I just feel like you''re so hard, don''t you feel chest tightness with so many cushions?" Merlin showed a playful look, wondering how much Alice is looking forward to the prom? "You!" Alice wanted to leave Merlin very much, but she seemed a little too much to leave him behind, so she had to step on Merlin''s foot with high heels in a desperate way, "You, words, can, true, many, ah..." "Hiss~" Merlin''s smile solidified on his face, and said stiffly, "When you dance, you can step on people at every turn. You are really not a lady." "You don''t have to be a lady for a guy like you, huh~!" Alice snorted coldly, thinking that Merlin was not a gentleman, so she deserved such treatment. The unreasonable awkward dance of the two naturally attracted the attention of others, attracting a lot of questioning eyes. This is a dance party of a small circle of nobles, and it is not a torch dance of serfs. It is rude to be awkward here. A drop of sweat dripped from Merlin''s forehead, and she decided to calm Alice''s mood and said, "Um...Although the chest is cushioned, it looks pretty." "Huh?" Alice raised her head in surprise, and asked suspiciously, "Is it true?" "Yeah, for example, your princess dress tonight, in fact...it''s quite suitable for you. It''s as cold as the remote polar region. If you didn''t get to know you early, I think you might be a princess from the polar country... " Merlin would never say anything nasty to Alice, but it was unambiguous to say it. "Yes...Is it..." Alice lowered her face shyly and began to flush, her dancing posture began to become a little stiff, as if she was affected a lot "Just... even if you praise me, I won''t be happy..." ?(?????????????)? Chapter 49: Blocking Seeing Alice''s reaction, Merlin was finally much quieter, and she felt a little relieved. It doesn''t matter whether Alice is happy or not. Merlin just hopes that Alice will not have any small tempers on this occasion. But Alice didn''t feel happy when she finished speaking, but she looked up and said, "So you also praise others? I thought you would always say something nasty. "Miss, I used to be regarded as a new star in the Cowherd world. Don''t look down on me like that, okay?" Merlin rolled her eyes, wondering if she attacked Alice too often, causing her to misunderstand herself? "Huh, is this glorious? It''s nothing more than a liar full of sweet talk." Alice snorted coldly. Merlin smiled disdainfully, feeling that it was normal for Alice to think she was not pleasing to her eyes. She used to stand in a hostile camp, and the three views were not in harmony. Merlin didn''t care about the irony in Alice''s words. Instead, she tilted her eyes and looked at Barton Barton who was dancing not far away. Merlin didn''t forget the mission of this trip. It just so happened that Barton Barton seemed to be drinking too much, and he walked straight toward the bathroom after saying something to his partner. Merlin squinted at this moment and felt that an opportunity had come. Now that Barton Barton was heading to a place with few people, it was time to do it. "Alice, the baron seems to have gone to the bathroom, we''ll pass now. "Ok? Alice was taken aback. She thought the atmosphere was good and wanted to stay with Merlin for a while. The result was suddenly interrupted, which made Alice feel a little bad, but the task was more important. "go The doorway to the bathroom. The captain of the guard is guarding here, and for the sake of Barton Barton''s safety, other people will not be allowed in for the time being. Merlin and Alice walked straight forward. Now the prom is at its climax, and there is no one here. Even if the two use some tricks, they will hardly be discovered. Merlin and Alice stood in front of the captain of the guard, looking directly into each other''s eyes. Chapter 496 The captain of the guard looked at Merlin and the eye-catching Alice next to them, and didn''t even pay attention to the two of them. Because of Merlin itself, it is normal to be underestimated, but Alice did not wear the adventurer''s proof, and the pressure of the whole body was also converged. As a result, the captain of the guard could not see that she was a powerhouse at the peak of the holy rank. "What are you doing? The bathroom was temporarily requisitioned by Lord Baron. If you need it, just wait here for a while. "Get out of the way, I''m going to talk to the bald donkey at Barton." Merlin was already rude and directly verbally humiliated the opponent''s master. When the captain of the guard heard Merlin scolded his master again, he suddenly stopped beating, "Just because a despicable speculator like you wants to see the Lord Baron, he doesn''t pee and follow his own virtues, although he doesn''t know you. How did the mere dark iron adventurers get in here, but I''m sure you definitely used despicable means! "Tsk!" Merlin stunned impatiently, and then said to Alice, "Give him off, this guy is too jumping. Alice opened her eyes wide, her pupils instantly turned into a bright golden color, their thin pupils were threatening, and the mighty and terrifying Long Wei suddenly overwhelmed her. The captain of the guard sat on the ground with a "puff", and a light yellow liquid came out from under his crotch, and he was scared to pee by Alice''s Longwei!? His face was pale, his whole body shuddered, his eyes were slowly shocked, as if he had seen an incredible monster. The captain of the guard finally figured out a little bit of the situation. The woman in front of her was not simple, and she couldn''t mess with it casually. "Yell, you''d better take a picture of yourself while you''re scared to pee, stupid home... Merlin pouted and said to Alice, I''ll go in and find Barton Barton, it''s not convenient for you to go in as a woman. "Well, I''ll let you go." Alice nodded. In the bathroom. Barton Barton sat on the toilet, his face was thoughtful. Even if he is thinking about selling this treasure map to whom would it be better? Thinking about it, there is no better candidate. However, Barton Barton felt that it would be better to sell to the Rothschild family, but he didn''t know if the other party was interested in the treasures of the blood race. Considering that 20 million gold coins is not a small sum, the Rothschild family is fully capable of selling this thing. However, the Patriarch of the Rothschild family didn''t want to see him, and Barton Barton certainly did not have this qualification. Baron Barton decided to find some contacts to inquire, as long as the Rothschilds are interested, it is a very profitable thing. This treasure map was obtained a few years ago when Baron Barton was an officer in the Edinburgh Garrison. At that time, I heard that there was a treasure in the depths of a certain mountain range. Long, long ago, countless adventurers went deep into the mountain to hunt for treasure, but they all got it, and some even died in it. All kinds of legends aroused the strong curiosity and greed of future generations. Barton Barton is a guy who dreams of getting rich overnight, and leads a team of people to the mountains to hunt for treasure. Originally, Barton Barton was looking for treasure with a try, but the blind cat ran into a dead mouse, and he really encountered a mysterious cave guarded by a vampire. After making a tragic sacrifice and only the price of two people escaping, Barton Barton only got the parchment with weird words written on it. At first Barton Barton thought he had gotten useless things. Later, many people thought about it, and then he knew this sheepskin. Paper is a treasure, hiding great secrets. Only then will Barton Barton find a buyer at a high price today, but obviously things are not going well. "Hey, show..."... The sudden hit-up startled Baron Barton, and he almost peeed on his pants. Obviously, I have already instructed the captain of the guard not to let anyone in for the time being. Why did you let anyone in? Barton Barton raised his head in a panic, and saw Merlin''s smile.Karma...who allowed you to come in!?This is temporarily occupied by me!"Five" "How about "How about I come in? Are you so majestic?" Merlin looked down at the size under Barton Barton, showing a trace of disdain, "Can I lift my pants, I''m a little dizzy. "...You... Barton Barton blushed and his neck was thick, he quickly lifted his pants and stood up, "Where''s my guard!Why not stop you!?" "He? I''m scared, so don''t expect anyone to come and save it. Only you and I understand this?" Merlin stretched out his finger and poked Barton Barton in the chest. Barton Barton swallowed nervously and said, "...I warn you! I am the lord of Galway City, dare to be rude to me, wait for my sanction! If you can live... A crisp sound echoed, and before Baron Barton could finish speaking, Merlin gave Barton a merciful slap in the face. The trivial human lord wanted to threaten the Great Demon King, but he really didn''t know that the sky was huge and the earth was thick, and Merlin didn''t even eat it. "...Warn me?" "... Seeing that Merlin was not afraid of him, Barton Barton suddenly began to panic, his fat body shivering against the wall, "What the hell are you doing?There are many things we can talk about. "Ha..."... Merlin embraced her arms, looked at Barton Barton who was short of herself, and said in a playful tone: "Now I am soft, want to talk?" "Aren''t you arrogant just now?" "It doesn''t matter how good you are in Galway City; you have to stand up in front of me. o(~v7)d Chapter 50: Drowning (monthly ticket plus more) "One...if you have something to say, if you have any conditions, I can do my best to satisfy you." Barton Barton said nervously. "If I had this attitude before, would I have come to look for you?" Merlin felt that Barton Barton was itchy, and would not compromise if he didn''t give a little color. "Bring the treasure map about the blood heritage. "... Barton Barton had already guessed the intention of the other party, but he didn''t expect it to be so direct. To be honest, Baron Barton didn''t want to give it, after all, it was something related to his rise. Just handing over it honestly, there is still no benefit, and it is a big loss. Barton Barton''s mischief had a sexual seizure, and he raised his head and said forcefully. "No! You are robbery! "What are you talking about?" Mei Lin opened the faucet next to him smoothly, and splashed water into the sink. "Your act of robbing is too bad for me, why should you let me taste some sweetness? Even if...Barton Barton takes a step back in fear, "Even if you threaten me, I won''t do anything like this. Concession, one-handed payment, one-handed delivery, fair trade. "Ah~, fair trade, I like it, no... Merlin has been educated by the devil for hundreds of years, and he really believes in fair trade. However, he is still a sinful human in his bones. "Do you know that fairness often has a premise? ?That is, the equal balance of power is the basis of fair trade. If you are standing in front of you today as an out-and-out demon, I think your wish for fair trade can be fulfilled, but I am not. I am very arrogant. I will swear if I feel unhappy. Huan tramples on the rules."Yuan" Wait, I think you have a misunderstanding! I can sell the treasure map to you at a cheap price. All I need is... Barton Barton treacherously rolled his eyes, and stretched out a finger tremblingly, "Just one Ten million gold coins are enough. This is... not too much. Merlin''s face turned black with a single "brush", and the whole person became cold. He felt that the baron was hopeless, and now he wants to make a profit. It is not clear how dangerous he is. So Merlin didn''t respond to Barton Barton''s suggestion at all, and picked up the opponent''s collar and let his head plunge into the overflowing sink. Merlin pressed Barton Barton''s head severely, not letting him break free to breathe, and let him have a close contact with Death, otherwise such a cheap leather would be impossible to be honest. "Um... words!!!" Barton Barton was injured in Merlin, struggling frantically, and his head was submerged in water, feeling the feeling of suffocation. How does Baron Barton''s power compete with Merlin?There is a danger of drowning every minute. Baron Barton kept thumping, and the water splashed. However, under the suppression of Merlin, he was almost indistinguishable from a little chicken, and he was slaughtered! Merlin felt that it was almost over, and pulled Barton Barton out of the water, and whispered, "Listen well, I won''t give you a copper to take out the treasure map, otherwise you will understand the next suffering." h Barton Barton was soaked, breathing heavily, his face could not tell whether it was cold sweat or water, his face was extremely pale. "...I was wrong, the friendship price of 50 million, 50 million is always okay? ...11 It really can''t be lower!" Merlin squinted, and the urge to kill surged in her heart. If it weren''t for the client Austin, who seemed to have a good relationship with Patton, this guy had become a corpse. I really didn''t save this person, and still thinking about blackmailing me? Merlin felt a little bit more cruel, so he pressed Barton Barton''s head into the water again, and today he has to let him hand over the treasure map by himself... After a while. The captain of the guard was scared and passed out, or was sober and pretending to be dead. Alice paced back and forth outside the door. Seeing Merlin''s delay in coming out, she felt a little restless. She didn''t know what happened inside? She didnt worry about Merlins safety, she was just worried about Merlins aggressive behavior towards Barton Barton. Its not easy to end at that time. Thinking about Merlins past style, Alice felt that Merlin had no bottom line when he was evil. perturbed. Alice always felt that Merlin was torturing Baron Barton behind the bathroom door, torturing him until he cooperated. According to Alice''s speculation about all of Merlin''s previous behaviors, those who did not change after repeated instruction and resisted frequently seemed to be hacked to death by Merlin. This Barton Barton would obviously make Merlin feel obstructed, and his personal safety might be very bad. Alice wanted to go in to see the situation, but it was a men''s bathroom, and it was really inconvenient for her to break in directly. However, Alice did not hear any painful screams outside, thinking that Merlin should abide by the agreement and deal with it in a softer way. In fact, Barton Barton was almost drowned in the water, how could he still scream? It seemed that Alice was still too naive and didn''t understand the methods of torture very well, so she judged by her screams. Merlin walked out of the bathroom, with no emotions in her expression. She seemed calm and nothing bad happened. He kept wiping his hands with a towel, and it seemed that things had come to fruition. "How''s it going?" Alice hurried up to ask. "Mr. Barton has agreed to hand over the treasure map to us, but the parchment paper was not taken with him. He said he would take us to fetch it personally after the misunderstanding is over." Merlin responded indifferently, it seems that Baron Barton is threatening in the end Under the circumstances, I chose to compromise. "So smooth?" Alice thought it was a little weird, and a little too easy. "What do you want if it doesn''t go well? Just get the blood treasure map now." Merlin wiped his hands and threw the towel into the trash can. "You won''t use cruel methods to make the other party surrender? This is a bit too much." Alice questioned suspiciously. "No, I''m not that kind of person, do you think I use force? I''m just a verbal threat." Merlin never talked about her torture methods, silently thinking about avoiding Alice in her heart. That''s right, otherwise this guy might accuse me. It''s a headache to have a naive defender of justice as a teammate... In the promenade of Cathy Castle. Barton Barton did not choose to return to the ball, and planned to take refuge in the lounge and avoid Merlin, the plague. He was all wet and embarrassed, his face was bruised, he was obviously tortured to death by Merlin, and he was reprimanding his captain of the guard, "You are a trash! Why didn''t you stop him!?" "Where were you when I was almost drowned? With Lao Tzu''s money but not taking care of it, are you a rice bucket!?" Chapter 497 "I really have so many guards for nothing, I don''t care, you immediately think of a solution for me!" "I can''t swallow anything in this tone, no matter what generation I pay..." "I will let that blond bastard die here!!!" (+hn) Chapter 51: Killing When the captain of the guard heard what the baron said, he was going to fight to the end with the two adventurers. But the man looks average, but the woman is indeed a real holy powerhouse! It seems impossible to retaliate casually, and if it doesn''t, it will even get angry. The captain of the guard felt that Barton Barton had no choice but to persuade him, hoping that this matter would be over. If Barton Barton insisted on taking revenge, the captain of the guard would feel the same pressure. "Master Baron, do they have a strong saint? This grudge seems to be unrequited, even if all the guards in the mansion are assembled, it will not be able to beat them at all." "Is there a holy rank powerhouse?" Baron Barton looked puzzled, don''t know what the captain of the guard has experienced? "Yes, they are two people, and there is a woman who is a companion of the blond man. She is a strong saint." The captain of the guard said embarrassingly, preparing to shift the responsibility to the lack of strength, not deliberately not going. Save Baron Barton. Barton Barton hesitated obviously, feeling a trace of jealousy. This is difficult to handle. The problem is that the blond bastard is not afraid of himself. It turns out that there is a holy power to support him? Looking at the entire Galway City, there are not many holy rank powerhouses, and there is not even one in the Baron''s Mansion. Why do you fight against others? "My Lord Baron, it''s really not that I won''t save you. It''s completely restrained by the Saint-ranked strongman. If you stand up outside, your chances of winning will be 50-50. You can''t be distracted at all?" Said.Workers worry, "Fart! Your virtue can still be equal to those of the holy rank? Don''t put gold on your face, don''t I know what you look like?" Barton Barton looked contemptuous, his heart If you want to brag about the captain of the guard, you don''t look at his own strength. "Don''t be angry, Lord Baron, that''s what I meant. If it weren''t for being pinned down by the strong Saint-Rank, how could I not save you? The captain of the guard explained with a smile. "Shout!" Baron Barton was full of discomfort, and it seemed that he still had difficulty swallowing this breath. He was the lord of Galway City, and he had to be suffocated even after being beaten. It''s really the opposite! "Uh, but Lord Baron, we don''t have any Saint-Rank powerhouses here? We can''t beat them at all." The captain of the guard replied nervously. "We can seek the protection of the Rothschild family. Don''t forget whose turf is here. The Rothschild family should be responsible if I am beaten here!" Barton Barton said confidently. "Then what do you mean?" the captain of the guard asked tentatively. "I will call the person in charge of Cathy Castle in a while and say that we are threatened by bad guys and seek shelter. We won''t have a mansion tonight. Just stay here. No matter how strong the holy adventurer is, he Confronted with the Rothschild family? Dont forget that their familys guards also have a lot of strong holy ranks." Barton Barton turned his face in a blink of an eye. He wanted to seek help from outside, and he didnt want to hand over the treasure map of the blood family to Mei Mu. . The captain of the guard suddenly became enlightened, and almost forgot that there was this one. "Good baron, you go to the lounge to rest first, and I will immediately go to the person in charge of Cathy Castle." Barton Barton nodded in satisfaction, grinning painfully every time he wiped the wound on his face with a hot towel. However, on the way to the lounge, someone was waiting for them long ago. Isn''t it the dark guild member who sneaked in, could it be better? Laurie stood in the middle of the promenade, blocking Barton Barton''s path, and had been waiting for a long time again. He slowly raised his head, looked at Patton with meaningful eyes, and said ghastly. "Barton Barton, we finally meet. It''s not easy." ... Today Barton Barton has been bullied a lot, and now he is in a state of lingering fear. It doesn''t seem like a good thing to be blocked by a stranger at this time! Maybe it was another desperado who was staring at his own treasure map, and looked very unreasonable. Baron Barton pretended to be calm, but implicitly hid behind the captain of the guard, questioning loudly. "who are you!?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know that you are about to die." Laurie put on his gloves and was already planning to do it. He had been observing in secret for a long time, but now the opportunity is really rare. Barton Barton felt a trace of despair. He didn''t understand why so many jumped out to make trouble for himself today. "I have no grievances with you, and I have never even seen you. Why did you kill me? Is it because of my baby? '' "You are very smart, yes, I came here for the secret of the blood ruins on you." Laurie flexed his hands. "...Hurry up and protect me! I have raised you for so long, now it''s time for you to come in handy!" Barton Barton was a little scared. Now there is no one around, and it is difficult to predict what will happen next, so he pushed the captain of the guard out. . "I The captain of the guard suddenly felt pressured and could not feel the strength of the opponent, so he had to bite the bullet and pulled out the sharp blade of his waist, "Where is the arrogant?! Lord Baron is the lord of the entire Galway City! There is something about the Rothschild family here. Do you still dare to run wild in the industry? Arent you afraid of being strangled by the coalition!?" "It''s just the lord of a city, and a lot of guys with higher status than the baron have died in my hands. As for the Rothschild family? Haha, laugh... Laurie spread his hands and released his holy power. "Press, Gong" Lao Tzu is the cadre of the dark guild''s Blue Youyan, isn''t he a family full of copper?Before me, the dead are equal! "Uh!" Barton Barton was pale and stiff, as if petrified. He didn''t expect a holy rank chaser to come. Now Barton Barton finally realized the seriousness of the matter, the treasure on his body would not attract the attention of so many holy rank powerhouses, it must be no small thing! This is no longer a question of making money or not, but holding a strange treasure will bring you a murderous disaster, but now it is too late to realize the problem. "Sorry, Lord Baron, the Saint-Rank powerhouse is not something I can fight against! Feeling the powerful pressure of the holy rank, the captain of the guard was frightened without any resistance, turned around and ran, regardless of the life and death of Baron Barton, he wanted to escape here to be safe. However, at the moment when the captain of the guard turned around, an arrow accurately shot through his head, giving him a fatal blow. The captain of the guard looked miserable, his eyelids fell to the ground and twitched non-stop, blood spread, and it seemed that he could not survive. "Want to go? How could it be that easy?" Osvid put down his bow and arrow, blocking the back road to prevent anyone from running away. Barton Barton froze in fright, held his breath, looked at the body of the captain of the guard on the ground, his whole body was stunned. Laurie moved swiftly, grabbed Barton Barton by the neck, pushed him hard against the wall, and said in a desperate tone: "Do you think you are the lord of Galway, you are very powerful?" "In front of us, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered. Chapter 52: Gunpowder (monthly ticket plus more) "How come?! I''m willing to hand in... Once I handed over the treasure map, why wouldn''t I let me go!?" Barton Barton was strangled by Laurie, his entire face became fat, and he couldn''t get angry. "It''s a pity, you''d better die, because someone exchanges your life with clues from the treasure map. Although our dark guild is not a good person to abide by the agreement, we are still very happy to kill people, hahaha; ..." The power of the holy rank on Rui is so powerful that it is difficult for Barton Barton to resist, and it is much crueler than Merlin. "Who!? Who wants to hurt me!" Barton Barton panicked, because his usual character is not very good, resulting in many enemies, and he really can''t remember it for a while. "It''s your steward, Steve, poor Button, who was actually sold by his own person." Laurie became more and more amused, which is more interesting than smashing with that female adventurer. "Steve!? ...he dared to betray me! For one...why!?" Barton Barton''s face is full of incredible. Normally Steve treats himself respectfully, but he didn''t expect to pit himself at a critical moment! "How do we know your grievances? Blame yourself. If it wasn''t for the scent of treasures, how could it attract hungry wolves?" Laurie had lost interest in Barton Barton, but revealed Murderously said, "Good luck when going to hell. "...Spare!..." Before Baron Barton could finish speaking, Laurie pointed the knife together and slammed into Barton''s chest, all of a sudden blood spattered! Baron Barton still had an unwilling expression on his face, and after a few chills, his body lost its vitality and softened. Laurie threw Button on the ground like a muddy beach and looked back at Osvid. "It''s really easy, it doesn''t take much effort." "It''s just two greedy pigs. There is nothing to be proud of killing them." Osvid responded indifferently, and continued, "Look at this fat pig''s body if there is a treasure map of blood relics. If it is correct, It should be on him." Laurie nodded, turned the corpse of Barton Barton over, touched his hand into his clothes and started searching. After several groping, Laurie looked happy, and escaped a roll of parchment from the inside of Barton Barton''s clothes, with a dark yellow imprint on it that looked a bit old. "It should be this, right? "Let me see Osvid took the parchment, unfolded it and examined it carefully, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, nodded and said: "That''s right, this is what we are looking for. "Sure enough, I put it on myself... "If Steve hadn''t guessed accurately, we might have to work a lot.'' The bloody incident upstairs has not yet been discovered by the people downstairs. Because the dance is still in progress, it is not over, and the atmosphere has become more and more lively. The noisy sound concealed the screams upstairs, everyone would be unaware of the faint smell of blood in the air. Merlin and Alice did not stare at Baron Barton, after all, there was only one passage in the entire Cathy Castle, all in the direction of the gate. If Barton Barton wanted to escape, he would pass by Merlin and Alice. Jumping the window is even more impossible, it will cause a commotion, and will be noticed by the two. Therefore, Merlin was still very confident, and when the ball was over, he asked Barton Barton to take them to get the treasure map of the blood family. Merlin felt that Barton Barton was still honest. After being beaten, he finally realized the reality. He has not seen it until now. It is estimated that he has given up the idea of ??running away. Now you only need to wait for the ball to end with peace of mind, you can get the treasure map and get the clues of Dracula. "Merlin, do you think Barton Barton will sneak away? What if there is a secret door here? Alice was a little suspicious. "How far he can run, he is the lord of Galway City." Merlin thought to himself that Barton Barton had been spotted by him, and he could run as a monk but not a temple. "That''s true, he will be found no matter where he goes, but will he go back halfway?" Alice raised her doubts again. Chapter 498 "Repent? As long as he still has a little desire to survive, there is no room for repentance." Merlin frowned, thinking that this miser dared to repent, then don''t blame himself for being cruel. "Would you like to do it this way? He is the lord of Galway City. If you are too much, even if you are an adventurer, you will be wanted. Do you want to continue this job?" Alice was angry at Merlin''s reaction. It''s all about using fear to force people to obey. Moreover, to really kill local lords like Barton Barton, neither Merlin nor Alice had a good life. After all, the British Empire was the supreme power, and things had to comply with the most basic rules. The most embarrassing thing is that Barton Barton seems to be very familiar with Austin, the client, and it is not easy to deal with him when he goes back. "What are you afraid of? I know a rich woman in the imperial capital. She still owes me favors and kills a lord. She will help me settle it." Merlin thought of Queen Elizabeth, how can I still owe 2 astronomical amounts of money? Because the lord who had cut down a small city opposed himself, it seemed unrealistic. "Ah?!" Alice suddenly became uncomfortable when she heard the rich woman, her face turned cold, "Are you living in a dream, you can''t tell the reality anymore, which rich woman will fall in love with you? Savoury guy? Don''t be serious nonsense in front of me... "Tsk!" Merlin rolled his eyes, too lazy to speak any more. It is estimated that in Alice''s eyes, a glib guy like Merlin can also deceive a little girl, plus hook up with a lady who sits on the floor and can suck dirt. If you really have something to pursue, or a rich woman who is both talented and academic, who would like Merlin, a guy with a stinky skin and a hollow heart, Alice will not easily believe Merlins nonsense. Who will let him deceive herself? There was no credibility at all. Merlin and Alice fell into silence, not saying some messy words, but admiring the dance of the group of nobles, and a kind of drunken and corrupt life. "Alice, do you like this kind of life?" Merlin asked nonchalantly. "Which one do you mean?" Alice was puzzled. "It''s the lively life in front of you, with lights and feasts, men and women intertwined. It looks very beautiful, but in fact it is undercurrents." Merlin simply commented on the noble class. "I don''t like it." Alice answered simply. "Why? Don''t you know that many people want to squeeze here?" Merlin was a little surprised at Alice''s answer. "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I don''t like the daily life of intrigue, even if it looks gorgeous What''s the use? In the end, its not the same. I used to think that life in Daxueshan is the worst. I yearn for the outside world, but only a few years after I came out, I found that the isolation of Daxueshan is the most carefree life. , Although very boring, but plain and full." Alice said leisurely. Hearing this answer, Merlin was silent for a moment, thinking that Alices thoughts are very similar to her own, and she wants to avoid the complicated world and live in a place where there is no competition in the world. Could it be that its a Buddhist system. Miss Daxue Mountain, why not go back?" "Hey!" Alice glanced at Merlin, her tone angrily, "Isn''t it you? You made me owe a debt. Do you want me to spend my life in shame? Even if it troubles my teacher, She will have a headache too! "...Merlin''s face turned dark, thinking that this can be the source of evil? Is it true that the speculative psychology of the year caused the butterfly effect!? "In addition, I feel that I am not mature enough now, and the desire to return to Daxue Mountain is not so strong for the time being. What''s more... Alice glanced at Merlin, and there were two inexplicable blushes on her face. Don''t open her face and mutter, "Nothing. "Huh?" Merlin frowned, wondering why Alice was so worried?No secrets are hidden, right? Just as the two were chatting, the waiters not far away quarreled, and their voices came intermittently, as if they were blaming "What are you doing?" "There is black powder in the barrel!" "Do you know how dangerous it is for this thing to enter the dance party!?" Chapter 53: Javelin "Leader, I can''t blame it at all. Didn''t you order these barrels of wine?" The waiter replied with aggrieved expression. "Beverages have been prepared long before the prom begins. Who will reorder it again? What''s in it? It''s gunpowder! The waiter leader scolded his subordinates severely. "...But those two people just said you ordered it The waiter looked embarrassed. Listening to the intermittent discussion over there, Merlin couldn''t help frowning, always feeling that something was wrong. But according to the information just received, someone sent the wrong thing. Merlin couldn''t help but think of the person who assassinated Alice that night, everything was calm after that incident. Could it be that this group of people calmed down and stopped paying attention to the Blood Race Treasure Map? Merlin felt that it was not necessarily. Before the storm came, they were always so calm, and they would not let the treasure map go. Time passed slowly. With the announcement of the host, the party finally ended. People applauded and expressed their gratitude to the organizers of the party. Then the personnel began to disperse. The nobles left each other in an orderly manner. The men and women who were affectionate might choose to live in Cathy 5 for a wonderful night. Merlin got up from the sofa and said to Alice who was in a daze next to him. "Go, go and see Barton Button, the ball is over... At night, Jiaojie''s moonlight was shining and dimming under the cover of clouds. The sky full of stars indicates peace, and no one knows that danger is approaching. Somewhere on the top of a mountain outside Galway light novel This is a place with a wide view, which can have a sweeping view of the entire Galway City. Osvid and Laurie had already packed their luggage and came here, ready to leave along the path. Now the treasure map of the blood clan ruins, the biggest task has already been completed. The remaining plan is to destroy Galway City and declare the prestige of the Dark Guild''s Blue Flame. It would be better to bury those two hateful adventurers here together, so as to understand the grievances of the recent past. So far, Osvid''s plan has been steady and smooth, and it seems that completing all the plans is expected. Hinder?It seems that it doesn''t exist at all, everything is a matter of course, Osvid estimates that until now no one knows that Galway City is facing death threats. The two looked at Galway City, whose lights were gradually dimming below, and had already planned to give the town a final blow. "I didn''t expect to complete the task so easily. I think the old conference will reward us well after returning~" Laurie smiled triumphantly. "It''s so easy without looking at who came up with the plan. After we planned it, we have never failed." Osvid smiled. "Yes, no matter what, now that the treasure map is in hand, you and I don''t have to worry about getting angry." Laurie stood up, looked at Osvid and said, "How? You can still see the castle of Kathy clearly Situation?" "Of course I can see that the ball is over. The nobles are walking towards the gate. I can even see that a man still has a hickey on his neck." Osvid said leisurely with the strong vision of the archer , He can see many things clearly. "It''s the archer that the president has fancyed. He can see it so clearly from a distance of nearly a hundred miles. All I can see is the city wall." A cold sweat was left on Laurie''s forehead, as he saw it. For the archers who have been past, Osvid could not ask if the strength is the strongest, "So can I do it now? I am looking forward to killing the two adventurers. "Yes, the chance is good now. The dance party has just ended, and it is the moment when we need fireworks!" Osvid also stood up, his eyes flashing with the enthusiasm of massacre. "I heard that the power of the charged javelin can bombard a city. I can''t wait to see that situation." Laurie felt that the black powder had been sent in. When the charged javelin detonated the black powder, the female adventurer The skin is hard and useless, and then the entire Galway City will become a funeral in the explosion. Osvid folded his palms together, then slowly separated, and a golden light and shadow appeared. He held the center of the light and shadow with his hand, and a jet black javelin suddenly appeared. The style of this javelin looks very simple, with pits and pits on the surface, and more dim red lines, which are carved on it like blood vessels. Osvid put up his posture, raised the javelin, his eyes locked on Galway City, which is precisely the gunpowder barrel in Kathy Castle! "Lori, you stay away. "Ah? Why?" Laurie didn''t understand why Osvid was so serious, so just throw it out? "This thing is too strong. I can''t control the power easily. Even if the shock wave generated by throwing it will hurt you, it is better to stay away." Osvid replied. "So exaggerated?" Laurie asked suspiciously. "This thing can easily destroy a city, don''t you know that? Even the president can''t face this unscathed, and even threaten death." Osvid said seriously. "Uh, okay... Laurie nodded, hiding far away, but the line of sight did not leave Osvid, ready to see how destructive the javelin was. In fact, Laurie had heard of Osvid''s secret weapon alone, and that javelin was made with top secret methods. It seems that Osvid himself doesn''t know the origin of this unknown thing. He only knows that after infusion of grudge, it will produce extraordinary destructive power. Even the president of Canglan Youyan would be jealous of this kind of thing. If it were released in the circle, the power would be devastating! Osvid was holding a javelin, and the golden anger on his body began to surge. The strong wind is blowing, the Osvid black robe is blowing, and the whole person''s momentum is also changed! The lustful grudge madly gathered towards the javelin, almost to the point where Osvids grudge was sucked dry, showing the harsh conditions of use. The charged javelin was inspired by the nourishment of vindictiveness, and immediately reacted. The whole body of the gun began to tremble, and the dim red lines seemed to come alive, began to wriggle and circle, and emit bursts of red glow! CE Right Notes If Alice can be present, I am afraid that this javelin will feel a little familiar, and it will have a certain sense of sight with the alchemy weapon made by Leonardo. Osvid roared and threw the charged javelin fiercely, causing his feet to crack and the hurricane swept all around. The powerful shock wave spread and slammed everything around, and the trees were overturned, abruptly turning into a "bow" shape. As for the javelin?It turned into a meteor and rushed into the sky, disappeared into the night, and shot straight towards Galway City. Laurie frowned, clutching his face, and the shock wave drew like a knife. He had to be vindictive with luck to resist it. The destructive power alone was so amazing! No wonder Osvid told me to hide away a bit, the impact of this launch would hurt me. If it were not for Osvid''s special training, I am afraid that this strange weapon would never be used! It is indeed something that the president is afraid of, and it really can''t be judged by common sense! A layer of cold sweat oozes from Laurie''s forehead, and he feels that if he is attacked, the death rate is 100%!There is no way to parry! Osvid rubbed his shoulders, his expression a little tired, his vindictiveness was on the verge of exhaustion, "Let''s go. "Huh!? I''m leaving now!? Don''t we need to see the situation?" Laurie asked in surprise. No need to."Osvid looked at Laurie, grinning with a confident smile, and turned his back to the impending destruction of Galway City: "The moment I threw the javelin, everyone in this city was already dead." "So dead, what can T see? People two two TRX C7) Chapter 499 Chapter 54: Collusion Some time before the devastating javelin was thrown. Merlin and Alice went straight upstairs, looking for Baron Barton. Now the dance will explain, its time to fulfill its promise... However, when the two came upstairs, they found that things were a little abnormal. Many people crowded in the corridor and watched, as if they had discovered something frightening. Peoples faces were full of panic, and they talked about each other, pointing to the sudden situation in front of them: Really? The baron is dead? "Who did it? This is the place of the Rothschild family. Safety will definitely be guaranteed. "That is, who is so brave, isn''t he afraid of being wanted?" Merlin and Alice saw the scene in front of them, and at the same time, there were waves of doubts in their hearts. The intermittent information could not accurately judge the situation. The two of them squeezed forward a little, and suddenly saw the horrible sight, pulling everyone back from the joy of the cruel reality of nakedness. Obviously just now, there was a pleasant misunderstanding downstairs, but now a dead person suddenly appeared here!?This is definitely unacceptable. There were two corpses lying on the ground. One was the former captain of the guard, whose head was shot through by an arrow, and the other was Baron Barton, whose chest was cut into a blood hole. From the fairly well-organized scenes at the scene, it can be imagined that the other party was cruel and decisive, killing people without mercy. When Merlin and Alice saw that the person was dead, the clues of this mission were directly interrupted, and the two couldn''t help feeling a little confused when faced with this situation. "Who did this?" Alice asked subconsciously. "I don''t know, the action was too fast, and it won''t take long for the party to end." Merlin frowned. "Will it be the same group of people?" Alice looked at Merlin, with a hunch in her heart that these things should be connected together, it''s not a coincidence. "what do you mean Merlin touched his chin, wondering if Alice has the answer? "It was the two people who came to assassinate us that night. Will they always be thinking about the treasure map of the blood ruins, so I chose to start today... Alice said seriously. Merlin pondered for a moment, and felt that it was not impossible. "Maybe it was really painful. "Tsk!" Alice was a little annoyed, looking at the image of Barton Barton on the ground tragically dying, a little upset."So...Are we one step slower than the enemy? Who are they? Why are they so attached to the remains of the blood race? Even at the expense of humanity... "Alice, don''t think about it too much. Treasure is inherently full of infinite attraction. He will make people crazy, and countless people will follow suit. Even if you do something extreme, I think it''s normal." Merlin responded lightly. ... Alice lowered her head and did not speak, obviously not in a good mood. Now all the clues are broken, she feels that she has been busy recently." But Barton said that the treasure map of the blood ruins is at home, and it is unreasonable to be killed now. So you want a treasure map? Wouldn''t it be better to sneak into the barons mansion and steal it? Why did you come to the ball to kill him?" SI 6 Merlin frowned and said a series of questions, feeling that what was in front of him was a bit abnormal. Barton Barton once said that the treasure map was not on him, but even so, he also suffered personal disaster, is this... Flies dont bite seamless eggs, why did the bad guys come to the prom to play against Barton Barton? This guy will not lie to me from the beginning, that treasure map is not at home, but on himself! If this is the case, then everything can make sense. Why did the enemy come to the ball to kill Barton Barton? I''m afraid that someone else has revealed the fact that the baron has a treasure map, which will make the enemy''s news so accurate. Merlin recalled: Steve, the original housekeeper, with his amiable appearance swayed through his mind, and always felt something was wrong. "Alice, we... seem to have been cheated." "What do you mean?" Alice asked in a low voice. "The housekeeper we first met may have colluded with the gang that assassinated us." Merlin whispered to Alice, sharing her thoughts with her. "You can''t talk nonsense about this, do you have evidence?" Alice was a little suspicious in her heart, and did not trust Merlin''s words. "This still needs evidence? We have no grievances with the housekeeper, why is he calculating us secretly? Isn''t this unreasonable?" Merlin said seriously. Alice calmed down, thinking about it, it was not impossible, that letter of introduction could easily get the treasure map of the blood relics, after all, it was guaranteed by the Earl of Austin. o E42 Xiaozhi Now that the butler, Mr. Steve, turned his face and refused to admit it, Merlin and Alice could not prove their identities quickly, so the difficulty of obtaining the treasure map would be greatly increased. Who are the beneficiaries of all this?Except for the two people who came to assassinate that night, there must be no second answer. "And this Baron Barton also said... Merlin looked at the corpse on the ground blankly, and whispered, "The treasure map of the blood ruins was just on his body, not in the Baron''s mansion at all. It is for this reason that it will be attracted. The scourge of death. "Why do those bad people know that the treasure map is on the Baron? Not hiding it elsewhere?" Alice raised her own question. "This is something I don''t understand, but I suspect that there is definitely something wrong with the housekeeper." Merlin looked at Alice, lowered his voice and said, "You feel something is wrong now, right? Know the whereabouts of the baron and some secrets. , This matter is not a phenomenon of collusion among the staff of the Barons Mansion. It is not justified. The most suspicious one is the butler who has done bad things to us, Mr. Steve." Alice suddenly realized that the strongest person in the Baron Mansion was the high-ranking captain of the guard, who could possess two Saint-rank powerhouses. The person who was assassinated that night was obviously not the same as the Baron Mansion, but they clearly understood Barton''s Secret, then the theory of collusion with mysterious forces within the Baron''s Mansion is very credible. Unexpectedly, a simple task of borrowing the treasure map would find so many complicated relationships and some mysterious forces, which made Alice feel quite a headache. Alice wanted to discuss with Merlin whether to question Steve the butler of the Barons Mansion, but when she lowered her head, she saw him squeezed to the front and started touching the corpse of Barton Barton, as if looking for the death of something. ;: This kind of rude behavior caused dissatisfaction from some onlookers. For a while, whispers came intermittently, thinking that these two outsiders were blaspheming peoples souls. Alice felt the pressure of public opinion and couldnt help it. Stepped forward to stop Merlin from whispering, "Hey! What are you doing? It''s blasphemy to play with the corpse roughly as before. Just leave it to the church and the guards of Galway City to deal with this matter." "I''m looking for a treasure map, if Barton Barton hides so deeply that the two bastards don''t find out, isn''t this a chance for us? Merlin responded with a seriousness. "... Alice was speechless, listening to the broken thoughts of the people around, she had to endure it, but the treasure map is the next key clue, and there is no chance to give up. However, Merlin just tore off Baron Barton''s bloody chest, he suddenly seemed to feel something, suddenly raised his head and looked north. At the same moment, Alice and Merlin had the same reaction. They both raised their heads and looked at the calm starry sky in the north through the glass, but her expression was even more nervous and consterious. Merlin frowned, put down Baron Barton''s shirt, and felt that the sky outside was a little bit wrong. It was late at night, but it gradually became brighter: "What''s coming? "And it''s fast. "This devastating coercion..." "Do you want to destroy the entire Galway City?" Chapter 55: Unstoppable "What is it? Why is there such a degree of pressure?" Alice murmured nervously, feeling the powerful pressure approaching so fast, she couldn''t help but seep a layer of cold sweat on her forehead. "I don''t know... Merlin furrowed her brows tightly, with some unclear omen in her heart, "It feels like a powerful magic is approaching... The surrounding nobles all wondered about the reaction of Merlin and Alice. These ordinary people didn''t know that the danger was approaching, and they were still in a state of ignorance. It seems that if it weren''t for seeing the danger approaching with their own eyes, the alertness of ordinary people would be totally unclear that they were dying. The two raised their heads and looked at the scenery outside through the window on the back. They always felt that the quiet night had become eager to move, getting brighter and brighter. Alice carefully explored this powerful pressure, and said inwardly. Wonderful, I feel that if the current situation is not handled properly, the entire Galway City is likely to be turned into ruins, and Cathy Castle is the first place to be dangerous! So Alice didn''t think about it for long, and took the lead in protecting Galway City first, planning to go out and organize the sudden crisis! Alice lifted her skirt, smashed the window glass in front of her, and jumped out without looking back? ''Hey!Alice!"Merlin wanted to tell Alice to calm down, and to figure out the situation first, but she didn''t expect this woman to be so impulsive, she rushed out without thinking. This headache made Merlin wonder in his heart, are all brave men like Alice?Do you not think about your own safety in order to protect it? Mei Lin shook his head helplessly, intending to follow, but a sudden change occurred, causing him to lose consciousness with a sudden explosion!The entire Cathy Castle thundered and trembled, and it seemed that there was a big explosion downstairs at this critical moment!? Merlin turned to look at the stairs and said, a tongue of flame rushed up from below, and the fierce flame almost swallowed the surrounding nobles, just a little bit! It seems that the power of three barrels of gunpowder is not enough to blow up Kathy''s Castle, otherwise many people died without knowing it at the first time. The flame finally retreated, and a thick black gleamed on the ground and ceiling, and the entire staircase was blown down. You could see that the downstairs had turned into a sea of ??fire, and the screams of screams were heard clearly. This group of surface-lit nobles screamed and fainted. The men could barely maintain consciousness, but looking at their pale faces and trembling legs, Bo was also scared and confused. what happened again. Why do things happen suddenly one after another!? It''s a dead person again, and another inexplicable explosion! and many more!What is this smell?The sour smell is like a dead fish... Merlin rubbed his nose and sniffed fiercely. Duan Zai thought about it for three seconds, then his expression became shocked.... The smell of magic barrier particles? It is made by grinding with a special spar and can restrain the magic power. hateful!Are these all calculated early!? Alice jumped from the window of Cathys Castle to the outside, and she heard a deafening explosion just after landing! The whole ground trembles slightly, and the walls of Cathy Castle are shaking in the shock wave. Alice looked back in shock and saw Cathys castle burned by flames, thick black smoke rising into the sky, and the flames filled a layer! She could see some figures outside, many people were swallowed by the flames, struggling constantly, and finally motionless, the painful scream made people very uncomfortable. Alice was a little lacking in her avatar, and it was obviously too late to save those in the flames. Now that the huge pressure is approaching, the entire Galway City will be destroyed after a little delay. Moreover, the explosion happened suddenly, and there were not many people who could survive on the first floor of Cathy Castle. Compared with the safety of the entire city, Alice chose most without hesitation. Alice can only hope that Merlin can help herself and save the survivors. She has to prevent more dangerous existence. But just now, Alice has already inhaled the magical barrier particles in the air, but she herself I was so nervous that I didn''t notice it at all. Alice raised her head and looked at the northern sky, wanting to see what is the guy who can exude such a powerful pressure. In a thick dark night, how many heavy bird clouds in the sky blocked the moonlight.Gong Jyou only saw the sky, and could see the very obvious dark red getting brighter, like tearing a hole in the gloomy sky?! Alice looked at the weird sight in front of her, and she was a little surprised, what? The blood red in the sky shrank suddenly, and a javelin that was completely black and shining with red lines struck! Chapter 500 Its speed is so fast that it is almost like a dark red comet falling from the sky, it is as terrible as it will destroy everything in one go! The charged javelin is followed by a long light tail X like a burning red flame. If the pressure is not too strong, it is easy to be misunderstood as a shooting star across the night sky. Alice''s expression became dignified, as if she was facing a big enemy, all the cells in her body were calling the police, indicating that this thing is not ordinary, and if it is not taken seriously, it is likely to capsize. This seemingly ordinary javelin actually contains incomparable power. Even Alice is not confident enough to be able to withstand the javelin before it landed on the ground. Alice felt the strong wind pressure. The entire Cathy Castle area Started to tremble slightly. A huge suppressing force made Alice''s breathing cramped, and her heartbeat banged quickly. Alice raised her hand, and the magic power and vindictiveness all over her body began to rush, the magic martial arts and skills were suddenly beaten, and the cold air was overflowing with huge golden ice shields appearing out of thin air, layer after layer, blooming like a dahlia! In a short moment, Alice created a three-layer large ice shield, hoping to resist the sudden javelin. However, after casting the magic, Alice was shocked, cold sweat ran down her forehead, and stormy waves burst into her heart! Damn it!what happened!? Why is it difficult to use all my magic power!? It seems that there are fewer and fewer, as if it has received some kind of seal! Obviously, with the magic power of the peak of his holy rank, he can know the seven-layer ice shield! But why is it so difficult to make three layers now? What happened to me!? Alice''s eyes were blank, wondering what happened?My body is a bit unsatisfactory. However, the ruthless javelin had already hit, and it did not give Alice any chance to think. The javelin was accompanied by a crimson spiral, and its attacking power fell violently! These three layers of unstable ice shields continuously penetrated directly with a javelin, which is as fragile as tofu! It seems that this javelin is not blown, it is terrifying, and Osvid, the archer, does have the proud capital. Even if Alice has condensed a seven-layer ice shield in its heyday, it is still unknown whether it can be completely defended. This powerful armor-breaking function is too BUG! The javelin kept rubbing against the air, and the gun body was glowing red and melted, like wrought iron just taken out of a furnace! The harsh tremors continue to torture peoples eardrums; an invincible javelin, as if eager to break free, immediately stabs Alices fragile neck... Chapter 56: Anti-Assassination Alice took a step back in horror. She didn''t expect that her fused ice crystals would appear extremely fragile at this time, and even the three large ice shields were continuously penetrated!? Seeing that the incomparably sharp javelin had already reached Alice''s approach, there was bound to be a violent explosion and a tragic scene of flying flesh and blood. At the critical juncture, Merlin rushed out of Cathys castle, so fast that he could only see a black afterimage. Merlin had indeed rescued some people who survived the explosion and put them in a safe place. Then I realized that Alice was in danger, so I rushed out of the castle to stop this surging javelin. It''s too late, it''s almost one "Alice! Get out! Merlin came to Alice, wrapped her hand around her waist, and pulled the dazed silly girl behind her. Alice was startled by the sudden appearance of Merlin, her body was dragged to the back weakly, and she let out a cry of exclamation after seeing her stabilized figure. "Merlin!" At the moment of desperation, Mei Lin took control of Alice, he frowned and raised his head, seeing that the fierce javelin had been smashed to the front, only a finger away from his forehead! At this time, Merlin could already feel the unforgettable chill, and the crimson spiral seemed to have the power to tear everything apart! Merlin''s pupils contracted, and he firmly grasped the body of the javelin, preventing it from continuing to stab forward. When the charged javelin is resisted, it seems to be activated by an unknown force, becoming more fierce, and it will kill all the resistance in front of you! "Tsk!" Mei Lin was speechless, gritted her teeth to increase her strength, in order to stop the movement of the javelin, she wanted to pinch it off! The crimson spiral exploded, abruptly knocking Mei Lin back a step, and the ground cracked in and issued huge cracks, like a spider. If it were ordinary people, even the warriors at the peak of the holy rank would be torn to pieces on the spot. Hold it with your hands?It''s almost like a joke! Accompanied by the scattered rocks around, Mei Lin''s clothes on his right hand were torn by the twisting force, revealing a solid arm, and stripes of blue veins can be clearly seen from above! Seeing Merlin''s annoyed expression, the power of this javelin was extraordinary, and the slight offensiveness was worth making him a little serious. Alice watched all this from behind. The messy storm made her eyes open, but she was still amazed in her heart that the enemy had such a thing!?Are there any reservations that night??Wouldn''t I be very dangerous if such a secret weapon gushed out that night!? The raging storm finally could hardly shake Merlin''s physical strength, and immediately dispersed, leaving a mess on the scene. The attack, which had been brewing for a long time, was eventually resolved by Merlin without causing devastating casualties. The surrounding land was shattered into one piece, forming an obvious big pit, and even buildings not far away were shaken to collapse. Merlin took a step back as a buffer before stopping the javelin, but the results would be disastrous. The neat evening dress on Merlin had become tattered and looked like a beggar. However, the threat to Merlin was not great, and it was completely within his control. The whole process takes place between electric light and flint, and the roller coaster experience from hell to heaven is secretive. "Shout!" Merlin clasped the javelin in his hands to restore calm, touched his nose, and couldn''t help but cursed, "What a troublesome thing "...Alice murmured to herself, her mind still a little relieved from the shock. Merlin took a step, raised the javelin in his hand, raised his head and looked to the north, and took a breath: "Drink!" With a loud shout, Merlin threw the javelin in his hand without thinking about it, and returned it back. The "swish" sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the huge projected power brought up gusts of wind, which made Alice somersault behind her. The javelin flew out again, as if a meteor shot out, tearing open the sky in a blink of an eye and disappearing into the night. Looking at the night sky, Merlin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the crisis had come to an end, so what should I worry about? "Hey! Why did you throw that javelin out!? That thing might be a clue for us to find out the identity of the other party! Alice said anxiously, thinking that Merlin was a bit too impulsive. Guangmu Xiaokeng "Then you think What should I do?It has caused us such a big trouble, can''t let the other party retreat completely, right?Can leave one is one."Merlin replied helplessly. "...Alice was speechless, so she had to sigh, "Ah, we are being played around, what can we do? "Don''t worry, 1 if I guessed correctly, what the opponent needs most as archers is a broad field of vision. They should have been on the mountain outside Galway." Merrington paused, and said calmly, "Calculate us. Still thinking about getting out of your body? This is impossible." "They have to pay for what they did..."... "The moment I threw the javelin, everyone in this city was already dead. "Then die...what is there to see?" Osvid left without looking back, full of confidence in his secret weapon. According to his speculation, that series of layouts, even if Alice''s strength is against the sky, can''t stand it, and I am afraid that she will be killed by her javelin for the first time. Osvid picked up the salute on the ground and prepared to leave. Although the use of the javelin exhausted his grudge, it did not hinder his journey. "You really have confidence. It''s rare to use a secret weapon; shouldn''t you appreciate the explosion that destroyed Galway? This is a rare sight." Laurie spread his hands, feeling it a pity not to look at it. "If you want to see it for yourself, I''m not interested." Osvid responded coldly and walked directly to the path. Laurie glanced at Osvid, reluctantly complaining, "It''s really a boring..."... However, Osvid did not take a few steps, but he felt the whistling wind behind him. It was strange "Huh?" Osvid turned his head in confusion, and instantly the javelin that belonged to him stabbed his chest. "Oh!" "Osvid!" Laurie''s eyes widened and screamed, stunned by the sudden situation. The javelin that hadn''t been thrown out for a long time, he actually shot back in the opposite direction, and it accurately pierced Osvid''s heart. What happened in this short time!?With the imagination of the two of them, I am afraid they can''t imagine it in a short time! Osvid coughed out a big mouthful of blood on the spot, his expression was full of weirdness, he was shot with a javelin and flew out with his body upside down, and Xiu''s cry echoed. "Uh ah ah ah ah!!!" Chapter 57: Monthly Ticket Plus and More Osvid''s body was pierced by a javelin, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball. Several sturdy trees were broken along the way, and the ground was dragged out of a long and shocking ravine. The dust filled with it, as if it had just been ravaged by a tornado... Laurie hurriedly followed to see Osvid''s situation, stumbled all the way, this swift blow made him feel bad. When the smoke dissipated, Laurie came under a big tree, and saw Osvid being nailed to the tree by his own javelin, motionless, and his body slumped weakly without any vitality. Osvid''s eyes were dizzy and he did not stare at him. The blood flowed down the rod slowly. The javelin had already penetrated his heart and received a fatal blow! "Osvid... Laurie''s eyes widened, his face was full of horror, and he reacted too frightfully, completely confused about what happened? He swallowed nervously, and after calling his companion''s name, he didn''t say anything else. I thought that next time I would see the spectacular scene of the entire Galway City shrouded in flames, which came to a perfect ending. Unexpectedly, the result was unexpected. Osvid was killed by his secret weapon?! What happened in the middle is very elusive? 501 Unemployed Devil Laurie didn''t think that the female adventurer would have the ability to bounce back this highly aggressive label after the black powder mixed with magic barrier particles was arranged. If you want to bounce back this powerful javelin, it may be difficult for a magician to do it, unless it is a powerful warrior who uses grudge! or However, this kind of unthinkable thing happened in front of me. In addition to Galway City, there are masters. It seems that there is no other explanation at all. I did not expect that this small city would actually be Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!? It seems that Osvid is still a bad move. He didn''t expect a stronger presence here, otherwise he wouldn''t be overturned in the gutter. What a pity, Osvid is also an important cadre in the guild, and I didnt expect it to end in this way... There was a bit of sorrow in Laurie''s heart, and he sighed deeply, only sympathizing with Oswald for having turned his head back too early, otherwise the javelin just now could be avoided. Knowing that there is still a powerful presence in Galway City, Laurie suddenly no longer has the mentality of going back to retaliate. Even Osvid''s secret weapon doesn''t work, and it''s just death by himself. Laurie felt that the powerful presence in Galway City could not be provoke. Now that the treasure map is in hand, it is better to leave here quickly. It is estimated that the powerful person is likely to chase after a while. So Laurie stretched out his hand and closed his eyes for Osvid''s dying eye. He took out the treasure map of the blood relics from his arms: "My friend, rest in peace..."... Time has not passed too long. Merlin and Alice really quickly left Galway and came straight to the top of this mountain. Relying on the damaged mountain top, the two found the location of the attack very accurately. Merlin and Alice looked at the dead body of Osvid who was nailed to the tree in front of them, and they were silent. Two people were attacked that night, and only one died here, which proves that the other enemy has escaped. Moreover, the most important treasure map of the blood family remains unknown. The current situation is still not optimistic. The two are still at a loss about the next thing and can''t find a clear direction. "This... is one of the guys who have been hacking us secretly?" Alice looked at Osvid''s cool body and said, "I suddenly appeared here so late, I think it''s the same, it''s them. "Merlin said in an almost affirmative tone. Both of them looked at Osvid''s face, feeling a little bit uncomfortable in their hearts, recalling what they had just arrived in Galway City. Isn''t this the guy who hitchhiked that day!? Unexpectedly, the enemy was so close to 2 and right beside him! I''ve been in the car together and kindly!It turned out to be plotting against his own enemy! Since this is the enemy, the identity of the previous companion is also very obvious, it is definitely not a good thing! The two of them felt very complicated, they felt cheated, and some regretted taking care of strangers'' affairs. "Tsk! It turned out that it was them. It turned out that the two of them were going to harm us. What a damn..." Mei Lin looked upset, very annoyed that letting them ride a ride before made the task difficult. If you don''t ask these two people Regardless, maybe the treasure map has been successfully obtained! "I said you shouldn''t take them, you have to take them for the money." Alice said angrily. "Isn''t it? I was opposed to it at first. It was you who wanted them to take a ride." Merlin retorted, not wanting to carry this scapegoat. "...Alice was speechless, and immediately retorted strongly, "You didn''t listen to me either. In the end, didn''t you welcome people in the car for 1000 gold?" The two looked at each other, feeling that the responsibility was not their own, and they were inconsistent with each other. Merlin thought that his responsibility seemed to be greater, so he quickly said lightly, "It''s not the time to shirk responsibility. It''s time to find out who these people are? "Huh!" Alice snorted coldly, and said her little face, "Did you pour dirty water on me first? Merlin shrugged his shoulders helplessly, thinking that because he didn''t understand the truth with the woman, he should look at the body first. So Merlin put down the corpse nailed to the tree, looked carefully for a while, and suddenly remembered a very inconspicuous detail. "Alice, I remember Johnson seemed to say that they are very similar to the people of the Dark Guild, do you remember?" "Have you said that?...I can''t remember... Alice has forgotten about it. Did Johnson already see that something was wrong, but couldn''t be sure? CE grid novel "I said it, but even Johnson said it was like, but there was no accurate answer." Merlin said in a positive tone. "Then let''s go ask Johnson''s father to help identify it? The identities of these enemies will become clear." Alice was suddenly excited, as if she had grasped some important clue. "Yes, let''s see if there are other things first. Merlin began to touch the body to see if there was any useful information. However, when Merlin lifted the collar of the other party''s clothes, she suddenly found a strange tattoo-it was a blue tattoo, a beam of hot burning blue flames, in the shape of a skull. Merlin didn''t know what it was, so she turned her head and asked Alice about you. "This... Alice, come here." "What''s the matter?" Alice leaned forward, what did a Merlin find. "Does this tattoo have any meaning?" Merlin pointed to the tattoo on Osvid''s body. "Let''s take a look..." Alice took a closer look, then opened her eyes wide, and muttered, covering her mouth, "Blue You Cannon! No. 2 ( several;) one Chapter 58: Interception "Canglan Youyan?" Mei Lin was surprised, not quite understanding what this meant. "Didn''t I tell you? Blue Youyan is one of the four most powerful dark guilds." Alice replied helplessly to Merlin. "Oh, that''s how it is..." Merlin nodded, touched his chin and thought, "So...we provoke the Dark Guild?" "Should it be?" Alice lowered her head and looked at Osvid''s corpse, and said quietly, "It turns out that the Dark Guild is also looking for the treasure map of the blood race. No wonder it is so hostile to us and wants to kill us." Merlin stood up and asked indifferently, "We need the blood treasure map to find Dracula. What does the Dark Guild want this thing for?" "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a good thing. The Dark Guild often acts to satisfy its own desires." Alice recalled. "Tsk!" Merlin was speechless, a little irritable in his heart, "It seems that we will not be calm next, and conflict with the Dark Guild is inevitable." "What should I do next?" Alice asked patiently. "Let''s take a step and take a step. Now that the enemy is dark and we are clear, it is still very detrimental to us." Merrington paused, and continued to add, "But since we already know the identity of the other party, then we should beware. Calculating, it is also that we think things too easily." "But now we don''t have a clue at all. The Earl of Austin has high expectations for us like that. Now there is no clue to the kinship. How can we investigate Dracula?" Alice said the most worrying thing about herself. Now that the only clue to the treasure map was taken away by the Dark Guild, how to deal with it next became very confusing. "It''s not that there are no clues, right?" Merlin looked at Alice and said meaningfully, "Don''t forget that there is the butler of the Barons Mansion, Mr. Steve..." "What do you mean?" Alice seemed to guess what Merlin was going to do. "Now that the treasure map has been lost, 80% of the most suspected butlers will choose to flee overnight. There are two roads out of the city in Galway. We now go to ambush separately, and there may be unexpected gains." Meilin''s smile was full of meaning, and he planned to pry the butler away. Steve''s mouth, get more useful information from it. "Then what are you waiting for? We will be divided into two groups now." Alice said eagerly. Merlin nodded, and looked back at the javelin on the ground. He felt that this thing was extraordinary, and he could find someone to identify it. At this time, the javelin became pitch black and looked very ordinary, but the power that burst out just now is vivid. So Merlin picked up the javelin and took it away, ready to check the origin of this thing... Galway city late at night. Due to the huge explosion of Cathy Castle, no one will sleep in this city tonight. Many residents held torches and went to Cathy Castle to see what was going on. Even the father and son of the John family didn''t sleep. They came here to see what happened. People injured by the explosion were carried away and sent to the priest for treatment. The guards of the entire Galway City were dispatched to surround Cathy Castle and deal with the follow-up situation. As for the death of Lord Barton Barton, it has not been announced yet, otherwise more commotion will erupt. This incident caused heated discussions among the people. Some people said it was the responsibility of the Rothschild family, while others said it was attacked by thieves. Some people even say that it was caused by a meteorite fall, based on the fact that in the middle of the night I saw a red meteor gliding through the sky at high speed. Almost everyone didn''t know that just now, they had gone through the transition from death to alive. If it weren''t for Merlin in this group of people, they would have died in their dreams. On a sparsely populated road, Mr. Steve, the butler of the Barons Mansion, as expected, fled with his luggage. Steve wants to go out through the south gate of Galway City, and now there is an explosion in the city, which facilitates his departure. He looked a little nervous, behaved sneakily, and turned his head to look behind him from time to time, worried that someone would follow him. When Steve heard that Cathys Castle had exploded, he knew that the plan was successful, and Barton Barton would undoubtedly die. It seems that in terms of killing people, the Dark Guild is obviously more professional, and Laurie and Osvid did not disappoint their expectations and fulfilled their long-cherished wishes. Steve''s heart is mixed, excitement and sadness are intertwined. He doesn''t know whether he should laugh or cry now? Barton Barton, who was excited about the abhorrent, finally died. He avenged his men at the time, and it was a solution to the knot of so many years! The sorrow was because his men died and couldn''t come back to life, and they couldn''t see the death of Barton Barton. Although the success of revenge made Steve extremely happy, what followed was an unconcealable emptiness. Revenge is revenge, but what use is this?My subordinates have died miserably long ago... When Barton Barton was an official in Edinburgh, he was bewitched and wanted to obtain treasures in the mountains. When going deep into the mountains, the guard chosen was Steve''s team, but except for Steve, the other players were all killed by the cold-blooded Barton Barton. Chapter 502 That''s right, the two survivors who got the blood treasure map that year and walked out of the mountains, besides Barton Barton, are the butler Mr. Steve. Most of the guards who died in the service were young and inexperienced in the world. They were soldiers brought out by Steve himself, and they had very deep feelings. If you insist, it is an emotion that is close to that of father and teacher, and it is precious in the army. But more than a dozen lively lives, because of Barton Barton''s timidity and selfish decision, all died in the mountains. Afterwards, in order to cover up his abuse of power to hunt for treasure, the few soldiers who died were detained as deserters, and they did not even have normal status! This made Steve''s heart very unbalanced, and he gave birth to a strong hatred. He wanted to kill Barton Barton, but he was afraid of the fact that the other party was so powerful that he had to endure it for several years. Now that the vengeance has been reported, Steve has nothing too important to worry about, and his secretly high movements may be detected. It is safer to escape here and return to his hometown early. After all, there are still wives and children in the family. Steve hasn''t been back for several years. He wrote a letter saying that he was still serving in Edinburgh, so that his family would not worry. Steve raised his head and saw the wide open South Gate of Galway City, as if he saw freedom, but "Where are you going?" "Uh!" The sudden sound made Steve''s heart beat with horror, but when he turned his head suddenly, he was severely caught by his neck, unable to move. Merlin pinched Steve''s neck and pushed him hard against the wall, showing a burst of smug smiles. "You are doing bad to us secretly..." "Do you think you can run away easily?" Chapter 59: Steve Merlin and Alice have a clear division of labor, and each ambushes at the South Gate and North Gate of Galway City to prevent Steve from escaping overnight. If Steve walked through the North Gate, where Alice was ambushing, he would earn sympathy from his poor tears, it would seem to have a ray of life. However, Steve was not lucky, and ran straight to the south gate to escape, only to hit the iron plate of Merlin, and the probability of escape was almost zero. Merlin paid Steve and forced him to the wall, with a mocking smile on his face, as if telling the other party that he had expected his actions a long time ago. Steve tried to struggle, but it didn''t work at all, his neck was immobile like it was clamped by iron tongs. He was secretly surprised, he was also an intermediate martial artist, and even a trained soldier. But at this moment, even a Dark Iron adventurer can''t get rid of it. Isn''t that justified? Steve was blocked, showing the expression of accepting his own destiny, and gave up struggling, because he realized that the opponent was hiding his strength, even the Dark Iron adventurer, his strength was above him. What''s more, Merlin pinched Steve''s neck, this is the gate of life, all resistance is useless, it is better to save some energy. "Unexpectedly... Steve raised his head and smiled miserably. "In the end, I was caught by you. Fortunately, I know my skills are not as good as others. It is also a good choice to be killed by you. Let''s do it. "Tsk!" Merlin furrowed her brows tightly, and she was speechless with dissatisfaction, thinking that she hadn''t asked anything, the other party wanted to die?! What''s happening here?Do you know that your collusion with the Dark Guild is sinful?Or is it completely despising me, thinking I dare not do it? So Merlin touched his hand to the back of his waist, slowly drew out his tachi, and slashed it at Steve''s neck. Steve closed his eyes, did not resist at all, and assumed a state of waiting to die. Are you really afraid of death? Merlin''s knife stopped on Steve''s neck, and instead of cutting off his head, it cut off the pendant around his neck. There is almost no gap between the blade and the skin on Steve''s neck, and Merlin''s body is different with a little effort. Merlin was deeply puzzled by Steve''s natural search for death. This was not like an evil person. The pendant fell on the ground and was directly shaken open. Inside was a circular photo, the content was a 30, and the background looked like a simple country pub. Merlin lowered his head and glanced curiously, then his expression became weird, and Steve''s eyes were not right. In the photo, the man is naturally Steve, but he is not so old. As for the woman and child Merlin, they are familiar with each other. They are the mother and son who worked hard to run the tavern in the suburban village, Martha and Henry. No matter how you look at their relationship, they are like a family. Could it be that the Steve in front of him is Henry''s father, the man who left his wife at home for many years. Merlin recalled that Martha''s husband was serving in the military in Edinburgh and had no time to go home. However, Steve in front of him looked like Martha''s husband. If all this is true, then why does Martha''s husband who is serving in the military serve as a butler at the Baron''s Mansion in Galway?! Merlin couldn''t figure it out, so he pushed aside Steve calmly and picked up the pendant on the ground, but the knife was still pointed at him. "What does the people above have to do with you? "My wife and son, do you have a problem?" Steve slowly opened his eyes and saw Merlin holding his own things, a little unhappy in his heart. Merlin didn''t say anything, but was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it was Martha''s husband, but he was clearly serving in the military. Why did Galway City appear as a butler? Since the other party had pitted herself, Merlin didn''t intend to ask directly, revealing that she knew Martha and Henry, but just began to ask sideways. "Why are you having trouble with us? Do we have hatred?" "No, but I want revenge. You can''t help me at all, and it will become a resistance." Steve had the mentality of a dying man and didn''t hide anything. "That''s why you calculated us secretly and colluded with the dark guild?" Merlin frowned, feeling that Steve was arguing no matter what. "As long as I can kill Baron Barton, I am willing to pay all the price, even if it is to resort to the evil forces... Steve''s eyes have a hint of determination. "Why?" Merlin''s eyes turned cold, and the knife in his hand approached Steve subconsciously, "Aren''t you a baron''s subordinate? "The cause of all this has to be said about the incident three years ago. I was obsessed and worked for Button for some petty gains. Steve raised his head, his eyes darkened, as if he was reminiscing about a long time ago: "At that time I was serving in the military in Edinburgh and was an officer of a young team..."